Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


fum  of  Inttr-'Connmmftatfon 


FOR 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of." —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


VOLUME   SEVENTH. 

JANTTAKY — JUNE,  1853. 


LONDON: 

GEORGE   BELL,   186.   FLEET   STREET. 
1853. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  166.] 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  1.  1853. 


0  Price  Fourpence. 

1  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

Page 
Our  Seventh  Volume         ....  -        1 

NOTES  :  —    , 

Proclamations  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  and  their 

Value  as  Historical  Evidences,  by  John  Bruce  -        3 

Curiosities  of  Advertising  Literature,  by  Cuthbert  Bede       4 
On  a  Passage  in  "King  Henry  VIII.,"  Act  III.  Sc.  2., 

by  S.  W.  Singer 5 

Notes  on  Bacon's  Essays,  by  P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.A.     -       6 
Latin  Poems  in  connexion  with   Waterloo,  by  Lord 

Braybrooke  .-..-.       6 

Sir  Henry  Wotton  and  Milton,  by  Bolton  Corney          -       7 
FOLK  LORE:  —  Unlucky  to  sell  Eggs  after  Sunset  —  Old 

Song — Nursery  Tale  —  Legend  of  Change       -  7 

Passage  in  Hamlet  ------       8 

Volcanic  Influence  on  the  Weather,   by  Rev.  Wm.  S. 

Hcsledon  -  ------9 

MIXOR  NOTES:— ValueofMSS — Robert  Hill— English 

Orthography  —  Bookselling    in    Glasgow  in    1735— 

Epitaph  on  a  Sexton       ....  -       9 

QUERIES  :  — 

Eustache  de  Saint  Pierre,  by  Philip  S.  King       -  -      10 

Devizes,  Origin  of:  a  Question  for  the  Heralds,  by 
J.  Waylen 11 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Gold  Signet  Ring—  Ecclesia  Angli- 
cana  —  Tangiers  :  English  Army  in  1684  —  Smith  — 
Termination  "  -itis  " —  Loak  Hen  —  Etymological 
Traces  of  the  Social  Position  of  our  Ancestors  — 
Locke's  Writings  —  Passage  in  Gdthe's  "Faust"  — 
Schomberg's  Epitaph  by  Swift —  The  Burial  Service 
said  by  Heart—  Shaw's  Staffordshire  MSS.  — "Ne'er 
to  these  chambers,"  &c. — County  History  Societies- 
Hugh  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter— The  English  Do- 
mestic Novel  — Dr.  Young  —  Bishop  Hall's  Medita- 
tions —  Chatterton  —  Passage  in  Job — Turner's  View 
of  Lambeth  Palace — Clarke's  Essay  on  the  Usefulness 
of  Mathematical  Learning — "  The  General  Pardon"  -  12 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH   ANSWERS: —Edward  the   Con- 
fessor's King  —  The  Bourbons   - 
REPLIES  :  — 

Emblems       --.-..- 

Marriages  en  Chemise— Mantelkinder— Legitimation,  by 
E.  Smirke,  &c.  --._.. 

Editions  of  the  Prayer-Book  prior  to  1G62,  by  Arch- 
deacon Cotton  - 

fennant,  &c.    - 


Etymology  of  Pearl,  by  Sir  J.  Emerson  Te 

"  Martin  "Drunk,"  by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault 

Gdthe's  Reply  to  Nicolai    ----.- 

PHOTOGRAPHIC     CORRESPONDENCE  :  —  Processes    upon 

Paper— Exhibition  of  Photography  at  the  Society  of 

Arts  -»__.__ 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  — Quotation  in  Locke  — 
Pir-mc—  Discovery  at  Nuneham  Regis  — Door-head 
Inscriptions— Cross  and  Pile— Rhymes  upon  Places 
—  AfHM  —  Who  was  the  greatest  General  ?— Beech- 
trees  struck  bv  Lightning—Passase  in  Tennyson—In- 
scriptions in  Churches—  Dutensfana  — Early  Phono- 
graphy—Kentish Local  Names;  Dray  —  Monument 
at  Modstena—Book.plates— "  World  without  end,"  £c. 
MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Book?  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted   - 

Notices  to  Correspondents  - 

Advertisements        ... 


-      15 

15 

17 

18 
18 
10 

1'J 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  166. 


OUR    SEVENTH    VOLUME. 

We  might,  without  any  offence  against  truth  or 
modesty,  begin  our  Seventh  Volume  by  congratulating 
ourselves  and  our  Readers  on  the  continued  success  and 
increasing  circulation  of  our  work.  As  to  Truth,  our 
Readers  can  only  judge  in  part,  and  must  take  our 
word  for  the  rest ;  but  they  may  see  enough  in  our 
pages  to  lead  them  to  do  so.  Let  them  but  look  at 
the  signatures  which  from  time  to  time  appear  in  our 
columns,  and  they  will  see  enough  to  prove  that  we 
have  the  sanction  of  a  list  of  names,  high  in  literary 
reputation,  such  as  it  might  seem  ostentatious  to 
parade  in  our  columns  on  an  occasion  like  the  present. 
We  abstain  the  more  readily,  because  we  have  felt  it 
our  duty  to  do  the  thing  so  frequently  and  fully  in  our 
prospectuses.  And  as  to  Modesty,  can  there  be  any 
want  of  it  in  saying  that  with  such — or  perhaps  we 
should  say  .by  such  —  contributors  we  have  produced  a 
work  which  the  public  has  found  acceptable?  With 
such  contributors,  and  others  whom  we  should  be 
proud  to  name  with  them,  if  they  had  given  names 
which  we  cannot  but  know,  but  do  not  feel  authorised 
to  decypher — with  such  help,  what  sort  of  animal 
must  an  editor  be  who  could  fail  to  make  a  work 
worth  reading  ?  In  fact,  if  not  our  highest  praise,  it 
is  the  plainest  proof  of  the  value  of  our  publication, 
that  we  have  done  little  or  nothing  except  to  give  the 
reader  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  matter  in  a 
legible  form,  wholly  unassisted  by  graphic  ornament 
or  artistic  decoration  of  any  kind — without  even  the 
attraction  of  politics,  scandal,  or  polemics. 

Our  pride  is  that  we  are  useful ;  and  that  fact  is 
proved  by  another  to  which  it  has  given  rise,  namely, 
that  we  are  favoured  with  many  more  contributions 
than  we  can. possibly  find  room  for.;  and  therefore,  in- 
stead of  employing  the  occasion  which  offers  for  a  few 
words  with  our  Readers,  by  way  of  introduction  to  a 
new  Volume,  in  any  protracted  remarks  on  what  we 
have  done,  we  would  rather  confer  with  them  on  the 
ways  and  means  of  doing  more. 

In  the  first  place,  let  us  say  explicitly  that  we  do 
not  mean  by  the  most  obvious  method  of  increasing 
the  bulk  of  our  publication.  It  is  quite  clear  that  we 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


could  print  twice  as  much  on  twice  as  many  pages ; 
but  this  is  not  what  we  mean.  Those  who  refer  to 
our  earliest  Numbers  will  see  "how  we  are  grown," 
and  we  are  perfectly  convinced  that  we  are  now  quite 
grown  up  —  that  our  quantity  (to  change  the  figure) 
is  quite  as  much  as  our  company  wish  to  see  set  on  the 
table  at  once,  and  our  price  quite  as  agreeable  as  if  it 
were  larger ;  for  to  enlarge  the  work  without  enlarg- 
ing the  price  would  be  quite  out  of  the  question. 

But,  in  the  course  of  what  we  may  now  call  con- 
siderable experience,  during  which  we  have  seen  the 
work  grow  up  into  the  form  which  it  now  wears,  we 
have  been  led  to  think,  that  if  our  friends  will  allow  us 
to  offer  a  few  suggestions  (on  which  some  of  them  may 
perhaps  improve),  we  may  be  able,  with  the  same  space 
and  cost,  to  oblige  more  Correspondents ;  and  not  only 
by  that  means,  but  by  rendering  our  information  more 
select  and  valuable,  increase  the  gratification  of  our 
Readers. 

Our  name  suggests  the  idea  of  a  work  consisting  of 
two  parts ;  and,  with  regard  to  the  first,  we  can  only 
offer  such  obvious  remarks  as,  that  the  more  a  writer 
condenses  what  he  has  to  say,  the  less  room  his  com- 
munication will  occupy  in  print  —  and  the  less  room 
he  occupies,  the  more  he  will  leave  for  others,  &c. 
These  are  weighty  and  important  truths,  but  such  as 
we  need  not  insist  on. 

But  when  we  look  at  the  other  part,  passing  under 
the  single  name  of  "  QUERIES,"  it  becomes  obvious  that 
our  work,  instead  of  having,  as  its  title  would  import, 
what  Sir  Thomas  Browne  calls  a  "  bicapitous  conform- 
ation," does  in  fact  consist  of  three  parts,  which  must 
be  ranged  under  three  different  heads,  and  dealt  with 
in  three  different  ways.  A  little,  modest,  demure- 
looking  QUERY  slips  into  print,  and  by  the  time  it  has 
been  in  print  a  fortnight,  we  find  that  it  has  a  large 
family  of  REPLIES,  who  all  come  about  it,  and  claim  a 
settlement  on  the  ground  of  their  parentage. 

Now,  it  is  on  this  matter  that  we  think  some  im- 
provement may  be  made.  We  would  not  on  any 
account  diminish  our  number  of  QUERIES,  and  would 
wish  even  our  NOTES  to  be  notes  of  interrogation  as 
well  as  information.  But  between  QUERIES  and  RE- 
FLIES,  notwithstanding  their  family  connexion,  there  is 
an  essential  difference.  In  every  case  the  QUERY,  in 
order  to  its  answering  the  end  for  which  it  is  proposed, 
must  be  public  ;  but  in  a  great  many  cases  the  REPLY 
need  not  be  so.  The  QUERY  may  be  a  very  proper 
and  curious  one,  and  interesting  in  a  high  degree  to 
the  proposer  and  several  other  persons,  but  the  REPLY 
to  it  may  involve  details  not  generally  interesting.* 

*  A  valued  Correspondent,  who  has  strongly  urged 
the  adoption  of  the  course  which  we  are  now  recom- 
mending to  our  Readers,  thus  illustrates  his  position: — 


We  shall  not  be  thought  to  discourage  such  inquiries 
(while  we  consider  the  opportunity  which  we  afford  for 
making  them  one  of  the  most  valuable  features  of  our 
work)  if  we  illustrate  this  by  suggesting  that  A.  wishes 
for  genealogical  or  family  history  ;  B.  wants  to  know 
what  the  author  of  such  or  such  a  book  which  he  is 
editing  means  by  such  or  such  a  reference  ;  C.,  who  is 
editing  another,  wants  a  collation  of  this  or  that  edi- 
tion ;  D.,  who  is  writing  a  third  book,  in  order  to 
correct  and  enrich  it,  wants  as  many  things  (and 
heartily  glad  should  we  be  to  help  him  to  get  them) 
as  would  occupy  half-a-dozen  of  our  Numbers ;  and  so 
we  might  go  on,  were  it  not  quite  unnecessary  to 
pursue  in  detail  the  illustration  of  what  is  so  plain. 
Now  it  has  occurred  to  us,  that  if  Correspondents  who 
wish  to  make  inquiries,  the  answers  to  which  would 
obviously  be  of  no  general  interest,  would,  with  their 
Query,  enclose  a  stamped  envelope,  directed  in  any  way 
which  they  may  think  proper,  it  would  often  be  in  our 
power  not  only  to  transmit  to  them  answers  to  their 
inquiries,  but  to  put  them  in  direct  communication 
with  those  who  could  give  them  further  information  ; 
and  who  would  in  many  cases  communicate  with  indi- 
viduals of  whose  respectability  and  capacity  they  were 
satisfied,  more  freely  than  they  would  through  a  public 
channel.  We  shall  be  glad  to  know  how  far  such  a  plan 
would  be  approved  of.  We  must  add,  that  it  would 
enable  us  to  make  use  of  many  REPLIES  which  it  is 
impossible,  under  present  circumstances,  to  insert ;  and 
we  believe  that  many  Answerers  would  not  only  be  as 
well  pleased  to  learn  that  their  REPLIES  had  been  trans- 
mitted to  the  Querist,  but  that,  with  a  knowledge  that 
they  would  be  so  transmitted,  they  would  write  with 
more  freedom  and  fulness  than  if  they  expected  the 
REPLY  to  be  published.  One  thing  only  we  should 
bargain  for — and,  having  cut  ourselves  off  from  all 
hope  of  gain  by  desiring  to  have  the  envelopes  directed, 
we  think  we  have  a  right  to  ask  it  —  it  is,  that  if  in 
this  correspondence,  of  which  we  are  the  medium,  they 
come  to  any  curious  and  generally  interesting  results, 
they  will  send  them  to  us,  pro  bono  publico. 


"  It  seems  to  be  a  very  good  thing  to  have  a  me- 
dium of  genealogical  inquiry  ;  but  why  should  all  the 
world  be  troubled  with  the  answers  to  a  man  who 
writes, — 

'  Sir,  —  I  shall  be  obliged  to  anybody  who  can  give 
me  a  full  account  of  my  family.  JOHN  SMITH.' 

"  Again,  supposing  X.  Y.  wants  to  borrow  some  not 
very  common  hook  which  one  happens  to  have,  I  am 
not  going  to  write  (and  if  I  did  so  write  you  would 
not  print  it),  '  If  X.  Y.,  as  soon  as  he  sees  this,  will  call 
on  the  Pump  at  Aldgate,  he  will  find  my  copy  of  the 
book  tied  to  the  spout,  if  the  charity-boys  have  not 
cribbed  it ;  and  he  can  return  it  or  not,  according  to 
his  conscience,  if  he  has  any." 


JAX.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3 


PROCLAMATIONS  OF   THE    SOCIETY  OT  ANTIQUARIES, 
AND  THEIR  VALUE  AS  HISTORICAL  EVIDENCES. 

The  work  that  is  now  going  on  at  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  in  reference  to  the  collection  of  royal 
proclamations  in  their  library,  is  one  in  which  not 
merely  the  Fellows  of  that  Society,  but  all  his- 
torical students,  are  deeply  interested.  The  So- 
ciety possesses  one  of  the  three  known  largest 
collections  of  these  public  documents.  They  were 
formerly  bound  up  in  volumes  of  several  different 
sizes,  intermixed  with  a  variety  of  fugitive  pub- 
lications, such  as  ballads  and  broadsides,  which 
formed  altogether  a  very  incongruous  collection. 
A  short  time  since  it  was  found  that  the  binding 
of  many  of  the  volumes  was  very  much  worn,  and 
that  some  of  the  documents  themselves  had  been 
considerably  torn  and  damaged.  Under  these 
circumstances,  Mr.  Lemon,  of  the  State  Paper 
Office,  offered  his  services  to  the  Council  to  su- 
perintend an  entire  new  arrangement,  mounting, 
binding,  and  calendaring,  of  the  whole  series  of 
proclamations.  His  offer  was  of  course  gratefully 
accepted,  and  the  work  is  now  in  active  progress. 

The  collection  is  certainly  the  most  important 
that  is  known,  and  is  especially  so  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth ;  in  reference  to  which  there  is  no  col- 
lection at  all  approaching  to  it,  either  in  com- 
pleteness or  value.  Still  there  are  many  pro- 
clamations wanting  :  several  of  the  Fellows  of  the 
Society  have  come  forward  most  liberally  to  fill 
up  gaps.  MR.  PAYNE  COLLIER  led  the  way  in  a 
contribution  of  great  value ;  MR.  SALT  followed 
MR.  COLLIER  with  a  munificent  donation  of  a  whole 
collection  relating  to  Charles  II.  and  James  II. ; 
and  upon  Mr.  Lemon's  suggestion,  and  with  the 
joint  concurrence  of  Mr.  Secretary  Walpole  and 
the  Keeper  of  the  State  Paper  Office,  an  inter- 
change of  duplicates  has  been  effected  between 
that  office  and  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  which 
has  added  forty  proclamations  to  the  Society's 
collection. 

My  principal  reason  for  addressing  you  upon 
this  subject  is  to  ask  you  to  suggest  to  your 
readers  that  a  similar  interchange  of  duplicates 
might  be  effected  between  the  Society  and  any 
persons  who  chance  to  have  duplicate  proclama- 
tions in  their  possession. 

It  is  of  the  very  highest  literary  and  historical 
importance  that  we  should  get  together,  in  some 
accessible  place,  a  collection  of  proclamations, 
which  if  not  actually  complete  (a  consummation 
hardly  to  be  expected),  shall  yet  approach  to 
completeness.  The  collection  at  Somerset  House 
offers  the  best  opportunity  for  forming  such  a 
collection.  It  is  by  far  the  most  nearly  complete 
in  existence,  and  is  strong  in  that  particular  part 
of  the  series  in  which  other  collections  are  most 
defective,  and  in  which  missing  proclamations  are 


the  most  difficult  to  be  supplied.  At  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  the  collection  will  be  accessible  to 
all  literary  inquirers,  and  no  doubt  the  Society 
will  publish  a  proper  catalogue,  which  is  already 
in  preparation  by  Mr.  Lemon. 

It  is  obvious  that  any  person  who  chooses  to 
contribute  such  stray  proclamations,  or  copies  of 
proclamations,  as  he  may  chance, to  have  in  his 
possession,  will  be  helping  forward  a  really  good 
work,  and  the  possessor  of  duplicates  may  not  only 
do  the  same,  but  may  benefit  his  own  collection 
by  an  interchange. 

The  value  of  proclamations  as  historical  autho- 
rities, and  especially  as  authorities  for  the  history 
of  manners,  and  of  our  national  progress,  is  indis- 
putable. As  I  write,  I  have  before  me  the  Booke 
of  Proclamations  of  James  I.  from  1603  to  1609; 
and  the  page  lying  open  affords  a  striking  illustra- 
tion of  what  I  assert.  It  gives  us  A  CHAPTER  IN 

THE  HISTORY  OF  OUR  POST-OFFICE. 

Immediately  on  the  accession  of  James  I.,  the 
high  north  road  from  London  to  Edinburgh  was 
thronged  with  multitudes  of  pilgrims  hastening  to 
the  worship  of  the  newly  risen  sun.  Robert  Carey 
became,  in  the  words  of  Cowper's  enigma,  "  the 
parent  of  numbers  that  cannot  be  told."  Scotland 
has  never  poured  into  the  south  more  active  or 
more  anxious  suppliants  than  then  traversed  the 
northward  road  through  Berwick.  All  ordinary  ac- 
commodation soon  fell  short  of  the  demand.  Mes- 
sengers riding  post  from  the  council  to  the  king 
were  stayed  on  the  road  for  want  of  the  ordinary 
supply  of  post-horses,  all  which  were  taken  up  by 
lords  and  gentry  —  rushing  northward  in  the  fury 
of  their  new-born  loyalty.  As  a  remedy  for  these 
inconveniences,  the  lords  of  the  council  issued 
a  proclamation,  calling  upon  all  magistrates  to  aid 
the  postmasters  "  in  this  time  so  full  of  business," 
by  seeing  that  they  are  supplied  with  "  fresh  and 
able  horses  as  necessitie  shall  require."  Of  course 
the  supply  was  merely  of  horses.  Travellers  could 
not  in  those  days  obtain  carriages  of  any  kind. 
The  horses  were  directed  to  be  "  able  and  suffi- 
cient horses,  and  well  furnished  of  saddles,  bridles, 
girts  and  stirropes,  with  good  guides  to  looke  to 
them ;  who  for  their  said  horses  shall  demand  and 
receive  of  such  as  shall  ride  on  them,  the  prices 
accustomed." 

The  new  state  of  things  became  permanent. 
London,  after  James's  removal  from  Edinburgh, 
being  really  the  seat  of  government  for  the  whole 
island,  the  intercourse  both  ways  was  continuous, 
and  further  general  orders  for  its  management 
were  published  by  proclamation.  There  were 
at  that  time,  on  all  the  high  roads  through  the 
country,  two  sorts  of  posts: —  1.  Special  messen- 
gers or  couriers  who  rode  "thorough  post,"  that  is, 
themselves  rode  through  the  whole  distance,  "  with 
horn  and  guide."  Such  persons  carried  with  them 
an  authentication  of  their  employment  in  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


public  service.  In  1603,  they  were  charged  "  two- 
pence halfe-peny  the  mile"  (raised  in  1609  to 
threepence)  for  the  hire  of  each  horse,  "besides 
the  guide's  groats."  The  hire  was  to  be  paid  be- 
forehand. They  were  not  to  ride  the  horses  more 
than  one  stage,  except  with  the  consent  of  "  the 
post  of  the  stage"  at  which  they  did  not  change. 
Nor  were  they  to  charge  the  horse  "  with  any 
male  or  burden  (besides  his  rider)  that  exceedeth 
the  weight  of  thirtye  pounds."  Nor  to  ride  more 
than  seven  miles  an  hour  in  summer  or  six  in 
winter.  2.  The  other  sort  of  post  was  what  was 
termed  the  "  post  for  the  packet."  For  this  ser- 
vice every  postmaster  was  bound  to  keep  horses 
ready ;  and  on  receipt  of  a  "  packet"  or  parcel 
containing  letters,  he  was  to  send  it  on  towards 
the  next  stage  within  a  quarter  of  an  hour  after 
its  arrival,  entering  the  transaction  in  "  a  large 
and  faire  ledger  paper  book."  Two  horses  were 
to  be  kept  constantly  ready  for  this  service,  "  with 
furniture  convenient,"  and  messengers  "at  hand 
in  areadinesse."  The  postmaster  was  also  to  have 
ready  "  two  bags  of  leather,  at  the  least,  well  lined 
with  bayes  or  cotton,  to  carry  the  packet  in."  He 
was  also  to  have  ready  "  homes  to  sound  and  blow, 
as  oft  as  the  post  meets  company,  or  foure  times 
in  every  mile." 

The  "post  for  the  packet"  was  at  first  used 
only  for  the  carriage  of  despatches  for  the  govern- 
ment or  for  ambassadors,  but  a  similar  mode  of 
conveyance  soon  began  to  be  taken  advantage  of 
by  merchants  and  private  persons.  Difficulty  in 
obtaining  posts  and  horses  for  the  conveyance  of 
private  packets,  led  to  the  interference  of  "  certain 
persons  called  hackney-men,  tapsters,  hostlers,  and 
others,  in  hiring  out  their  horses,  to  the  hinderance 
of  publique  service,  danger  to  our  state,  and  wrong 
to  our  standing  and  settled  postes  in  their  several 
stages."  The  government  of  James  I.  thought,  in 
its  blindness,  that  it  could  put  a  stop  to  the  dan- 
gerous practice  of  transmitting  unofficial  letters, 
by  rendering  it  penal  for  private  persons  to  carry 
them  ;  that  of  Charles  I.,  wiser,  in  this  respect,  in 
its  generation,  settled  a  scheme  for  their  general 
conveyance  through  the  medium  of  "  a  letter 
office."  But  the  "  post  for  the  packet,"  with  his 
leathern  bag  and  his  twanging  horn  (the  origin,  of 
course,  of  our  mail-coach  horn),  continued  down 
to  a  late  period,  and  probably  still  lingers  in  some 
parts  of  the  kingdom.  Cowper,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, describes  him  admirably.  JOHN  BRUCE. 


CURIOSITIES    OF    ADVERTISING    LITERATURE. 

We  are  all  well  acquainted  with  the  ingenious 
artifices  by  which  modern  advertisers  thrust  their 
wares  upon  the  attention  of  newspaper  readers.  We 
may,  perhaps,  have  been  betrayed  into  the  expression 
of  some  rude  Saxon  expletive,  when,  in  the  columns 
devoted  to  news  and  general  information,  we  have 


in  our  innocence  been  tempted  with  a  paragraph 
that  commenced  with  "  a  clever  saying  of  the  illus- 
trious Voltaire's,"  and  dovetailed  into  a  panegyric 
of  Messrs.  Aaron  and  Son's  Reversible  Paletots ; 
or  we  may  have  applauded  the  clever  logician  who 
so  clearly  demonstrates,  that  as  Napoleon's  bilious 
affection  frequently  clouded  his  judgment  in  times 
of  greatest  need,  the  events  of  the  present  century, 
and  the  fate  of  nations,  would  have  been  reversed, 
had  that  great  man  only  been  persuaded  to  take 
two  boxes  of  Snooks's  Aperient  Pill,  price  1*.  l^d., 
with  the  Government  stamp  on  a  red  ground  (see 
Advt.).  All  these  things  we  know  very  well ;  but, 
of  the  fugitive  literature  that  does  not  find  a  place 
in  the  advertising  columns  of  The  Times,  but 
flashes  into  Fame  only  in  the  pages  of  some  local 
oracle,  or  in  some  obscurer  broad-sheet,  how  often 
must  it  remain  unappreciated,  and  doomed  to 
"  waste  its  sweetness  on  the  desert  air."  That  this 
may  not  be  said  of  the  following  burst  of  advertis- 
ing eloquence,  I  trust  it  may  be  found  worthy  a 
niche  in  the  temple  of  "  N.  &  Q."  In  its  com- 
position the  author  was  probably  inspired  by  the 
grand  scenery  of  the  Cheviots,  in  a  village  near  to 
which  his  shop  was  situate.  It  was  one  of  those 
"  generally-useful "  shops  where  the  grocer  and 
draper  held  equal  reign,  and  anything  could  be 
got,  from  silks  and  satins  to  butter  and  Bath  bricks. 
The  composition  was  printed  and  distributed 
among  the  neighbouring  families ;  but  shortly  after, 
when  the  author  heard  that  it  had  not  produced 
the  exact  effect  he  had  wished,  he,  with  the  irrita- 
bility that  often  accompanies  genius,  resolved  to 
get  back  and  destroy  every  copy  of  his  production, 
and  deny  to  the  world  that  which  it  could  not 
appreciate.  Fortunately  for  the  world's  welfare,  I 
preserved  a  copy  of  his  hand-bill,  of  which  this,  in 
its  turn,  is  a  faithful  transcript : 

"  To  the  Inhabitants  of  G.  and  its  neighbourhood. 

"  The  present  age  is  teeming  with  advantages  which 
no  preceding  Era  in  the  history  of  mankind  has  af- 
forded to  the  human  family.  New  schemes  are  pro- 
jecting to  enlighten  and  extend  civilisation,  Railways 
have  been  projected  and  carried  out  by  an  enterprising 
and  spirited  nation,  while  Science  in  its  gigantic  power 
(simple  yet  sublime)  affords  to  the  humane  mind  so 
many  facilities  to  explore  its  rich  resources,  the  Seasons 
roll  on  in  their  usual  course  producing  light  and  heat, 
the  vivifying  rays  of  the  Sun,  and  the  fructifying  in- 
fluences of  nature  producing  food  and  happiness  to  the 
Sons  of  Toil ;  while  to  the  people  of  G.  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood a  rich  and  extensive  variety  of  Fashionable 
Goods  is  to  be  found  in  my  Warehouse,  which  have  just 
been  selected  with  the  greatest  care.  The  earliest  visit 
is  requested  to  convey  to  the  mind  an  adequate  idea  oi" 
the  great  extent  of  his  purchases,  comprising  as  it  does 
all  that  is  elegant  and  useful,  cheap  and  substantial,  to 
the  light-hearted  votaries  of  Matrimony,  the  Matrons 
of  Reflection,  the  Man  of  Industry,  and  the  disconsolate 
Victims  of  Bereavement.  J —  M — ." 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


The  peroration  certainly  exhibits  what  Mrs. 
Malaprop  calls  "a  nice  derangement  of  epitaphs  :" 
and,  as  for  the  rest,  surely  "the  force  of"  bathos 
"  could  no  further  go."  CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B. A. 


OX   A   PASSAGE   IN   "KING   HENBY  VIII.,      ACT  III. 

sc.  2. 

One  of  the  most  desperately  unintelligible  pas- 
sages in  Shakspeare  occurs  in  this  play,  in  the  scene 
between  the  King  and  the  Cardinal,  when  the  latter 
professes  his  devoted  attachment  to  his  service. 
It  stands  thus  in  the  first  folio  : 

Car.  "  I  do  professe 

That  for  your  Highnesse  good,  I  euer  labour'd 
More  then  mine  owne :  that  am,  haue,  and  will  be 
(Though  all  the  world  should  cracke  their  duty  to  you, 
And  throw  it  from  their  Soule,  though  perils  did 
Abound,  as  thicke  as  thought  could  make  'em,  and 
Appeare  in  formes  more  horrid)  yet  my  Duty, 
As  doth  a  Rocke  against  the  chiding  Flood, 
Should  the  approach  of  this  wilde  Riuer  breake, 
And  stand  vrishaken  yours." 

Upon  this  Mason  observes  : 

"  I  can  find  no  meaning  in  these  words  (that  am, 
have,  and  will  be),  or  see  how  they  are  connected  with 
the  rest  of  the  sentence ;  and  should  therefore  strike 
them  out." 

Malone  says : 

"  I  suppose  the  meaning  is,  '  that  or  such  a  man,  I 
am,  have  been,  and  will  ever  be.'  Our  author  has  many 
hard  and  forced  expressions  in  his  plays;  but  many  of 
the  hardnesses  in  the  piece  before  us  appear  to  me  of  a 
different  colour  from  those  of  Shakspeare.  Perhaps, 
however,  a  line  following  has  been  lost ;  for  in  the  old 
copy  there  is  no  stop  at  the  end  of  this  line  ;  and,  in- 
deed, I  have  some  doubt  whether  a  comma  ought  not 
to  be  placed  at  it,  rather  than  a  fullpoint." 

Mr.  Knight,  however,  places  a  fullpoint  at  will 
be,  and  says : 

"  There  is  certainly  some  corruption  in  this  passage  ; 
for  no  ellipsis  can  have  taken  this  very  obscure  form. 
Z.  Jackson  suggests  'that  aim  has  and  will  be.'  This 
is  very  harsh.  We  might  read  '  That  aim  I  have  and 
will,'  will  being  a  noun." 

Mr.  Collier  has  the  following  note  : 

"  In  this  place  we  can  do  no  more  than  reprint  ex- 
actly the  old  text,  with  the  old  punctuation;  as  if 
Wolsey,  following  'that  am,  have,  and  will  be'  by  a 
long  parenthesis,  had  forgotten  how  he  commenced  his 
sentence.  Something  may  have  been  lost,  which  would 
have  completed  the  meaning ;  and  the  instances  have 
not  been  unfrequent  where  lines,  necessary  to  the  sense, 
have  been  recovered  from  the  quarto  impressions. 
Here  we  have  no  quarto  impressions  to  resort  to,  and 
the  later  folios  afford  us  no  assistance,  as  they  reprint 
the  passage  as  it  stands  iu  the  folio  16'J3,  excepting 
that  the  two  latest  end  the  parenthesis  at  'break.'" 


I  cannot  think  that  the  poet  would  have  put  a 
short  speech  into  Wolsey's  mouth,  making  him 
forget  how  he  commenced  it!  Nor  do  I  believe 
that  anything  has  been  lost,  except  the  slender 
letter  /  preceding  am.  The  printer  or  transcriber 
made  the  easy  mistake  of  taking  the  word  true  for 
haue,  which  as  written  of  old  would  readily  occur, 
and  having  thus  confused  the  passage,  had  recourse 
to  the  unconscionable  long  mark  of  a  parenthesis. 
The  passage  undoubtedly  should  stand  thus : 

Car.   "  I  do  profess 

That  for  your  highness'  good  I  ever  labour'd 
More  than  mine  own  ;   that  /  am  true,  and  will  be 
Though  all  the  world  should  lack  their  duty  to  you, 
And  throw  it  from  their  soul :  though  perils  did 
Abound,  as  thick  as  thought  could  make  them,  and 
Appear  in  forms  more  horrid ;  yet  my  duty 
(As  doth  a  rock  against  the  chiding  flood,) 
Should  the  approach  of  this  wild  river  break, 
And  stand  unshaken  yours." 

Here  all  is  congruous  and  clear.  This  slight 
correction  of  a  palpable  printer's  error  redeems  a 
fine  passage  hitherto  entirely  unintelligible.  I  do 
not  insist  upon  the  correction  in  the  fourth  line  of 
lack  for  crack,  yet  what  can  be  meant  by  cracking- 
a  duty  ?  The  duke,  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of 
Verona,  speaks  of  his  daughter  as  "  lacking  duty ; " 
and  seeing  how  very  negligently  the  whole  passage 
has  been  given  in  the  folio,  I  think  there  is  good 
ground  for  its  reception.  With  regard  to  the  cor- 
rection in  the  second  line,  I  feel  confident,  and 
doubt  not  that  it  will  have  the  approbation  of  all 
who,  like  myself,  feel  assured  that  most  of  the 
difficulties  in  the  text  of  our  great  poet  are  at- 
tributable to  a  careless  printer  or  transcriber. 

When  I  proposed  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  468.)  to  read 
"raz7  at  once,"  instead  of  "all  at  once,"  in  As  You 
Like  It,  Act  III.  Sc.  5.,  I  thought  the  conjecture 
my  own,  having  then  only  access  to  the  editions  of 
Mr.  Collier  and  Mr.  Knight ;  I  consequently  said, 
"  It  is  somewhat  singular  that  the  passage  should 
hitherto  have  passed  unquestioned."  My  surprise 
was  therefore  great,  on  turning  to  the  passage  in 
the  Variorum  Shakspeare,  to  find  the  following 
note  by  Warburton,  which  had  escaped  my  notice : 

"  If  the  speaker  intended  to  accuse  the  person  spoken 
to  only  for  insulting  and  exulting,  then,  instead  of  « all 
at  once,'  it  ought  to  have  been  both  at  once.  But,  ex- 
amining the  crime  of  the  person  accused,  we  shall  dis- 
cover that  the  line  is  to  be  read  thus : 

'  That  you  insult,  exult,  and  rail  at  once,' 
for  these  three  things  Phoebe  was  guilty  of.     But  the 
Oxford  editor  improves  it,  and,  for  rail  at  once,  reads 
domineer." 

I  have  no  recollection  of  having  ever  read  the 
note  before,  and  certainly  was  not  conscious  of  it. 
The  coincidence,  therefore,  may  be  considered  (as 
Mr.  Collier  observed  in  respect  to  the  reading  of 
palpable  for  capable)  as  much  in  favour  of  this 
conjecture. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16( 


That  the  most  careful  printers  can  misread,  and 
consequently  misprint,  copy,  is  evident  from  the 
following  error  in  my  last  Note: — Vol.  vi.,  p.  584., 
col.  1,  for  "in  the  edition  which  I  gave  of  the 
part"  read  '•'•poet."  This  mistake,  like  most  of 
those  I  have  indicated  in  the  first  folio  Shakspeare, 
might  easily  occur  if  the  word  was  indistinctly 
written.  S.  W.  SINGEK. 

Mickleham. 


NOTES    ON    BACON  S    ESSAYS. 

As  I  find  that  the  editor  of  Bacons  Essays  for 
Bonn's  Standard  Library  has  not  verified  the  quo- 
tations, I  venture  to  send  you  a  few  "  N.  &  Q."  on 
them,  which  I  hope  to  continue  from  time  to  time, 
if  they  prove  acceptable.  In  compliance  with  the 
recommendation  of  MR.  SYDNEY  SMIRKK  and  the 
REV.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  558.),  I  ap- 
pend my  name  and  address. 

N.B.  The  paging  and  notes  of  Bohn's  edition 
are  followed  throughout. 

Preface,  p.  xiii.  note  *.  "  Speech  on  the  Im- 
peachment of  Warren  Hastings."  See  Burke's 
Works,  vol.  viii.  p.  15.  [ed.  1827.]  Speech  on  the 
first  day  of  reply. 

Ditto,  p.  xv.  Letter  to  Father  Fulgentio.  See 
Montagu's  Bacon,  vol.  xi.  pref,  p.  vii. ;  vol.  xii. 
p.  205. 

Ditto,  ditto.  Spenser's  Faery  Queene,  $~c.  See 
preface  to  Moxon's  Spenser  (1850),  p.  xxix.,  where 
this  story  is  refuted,  and  Montagu,  xvi.,  note  x. 

Ditto,  p.  xvi.  "  It  was  like  another  man's  fair 
ground,"  &c.  Sec  Montagu,  xvi.  p.  xxvii. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  I  shall  die,"  &c.  Ditto,  xxxiv. 
and  note  ww. 

Ditto,  p.  xvii.  note  f .  Dugald  Stewart.  Sup- 
plement to  Encycl.  Brit.,  vol.  i.  p.  54.  [ed.  1 824.] 

Ditto,  ditto.  Hatton,  not  Button,  as  in  Eliza 
CooKs  Journal,  vi.  235. 

Ditto,  ditto.  Love  an  ignoble  passion.  Essay  x. 
ad  init. 

Ditto,  p.  xviii.  "  Says  Macaulay."  Review  of 
B.  Montagu's  Bacon  Essays,  p.  355.  [ed.  1851.] 

Ditto,  ditto.     A  pamphlet.     Montagu,  vi.  299. 

Ditto,  p.  xix.  "  A  place  in  the  Canticles." 
Cap.  ii.  1.  Bacon  quotes,  from  memory  it  would 
appear,  from  the  Vulgate,  which  has  "  Ego  flos 
campi."  By  whom  is  the  observation  ?  See,  for 
the  story,  Montagu,  xvi.  p.  xcviii. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Books  were  announced."  What  ? 

Ditto,  p.  xx.  "  Cassar's  compliment  to  Cicero." 
Where  recorded  ? 

Ditto,  p.  xxi.  "  The  manufacture  of  particular 
articles  of  trade."  Montagu,  xvi.  306. 

Ditto,  p.  xxii.  "  Says  Macaulay."  Ut  supra, 
p.  407. 

Ditto,  ditto.  Ben  Jonson.  See  Underwood's, 
Ixix.  Ixxviii.  [pp.  711,  713.  ed.  Moxon,  1851.] 


Ditto,  p.  xxv.  Marcus  Lucius.  Who  is  here 
alluded  to  ? 

Ditto,  p.  xxvii.  "Which  strangely  parodies." 
The  opening  alluded  to  is  "  Franciscus  de  Veru- 
lain  sic  cogitavit." 

Ditto,  p.  xxviii.  "  One  solitary  line."  Where 
is  this  to  be  found  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Ben  Jonson  after  sketching." 
See  Discoveries,  p.  749.  ut  sup. 

Ditto,  p.  xxix.  "Might  have  censured  with 
Hume."  Where  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Hobbes."  Where  does  he 
praise  Bacon? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "Bayle."  In  Bayle's  Dictionary 
[English  edition,  1710],  s.  v.,  we  find  but  four- 
teen lines  on  Bacon. 

Ditto,  ditto.     "  Tacitus."     Vit.  Agric.,  cap.  44. 

Ditto,  p.  xxxiii.  note.  Solomon's  House.  See 
p.  296.  seqq.  of  the  vol.  of  the  Standard  Library. 

Ditto,  p.  xxxiv.  note.  Paterculus,  i.  17.  6. 
[Burmann.] 

(To  be  continued.) 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 

26.  Hill's  Road,  Cambridge. 


LATIN    POEMS    IN    CONNEXION    WITH   WATEBLOO. 

I  send  you  two  copies  of  Latin  verses  which 
have  not,  to  my  knowledge,  appeared  in  print. 
They  are  however  interesting,  from  the  coinci- 
dence of  their  both  relating  to  elm-trees,  and  in 
some  measure  belonging  to  the  "  Story  of  Water- 
loo," about  which  we  never  can  hear  too  much. 
The  lines  themselves  possess  considerable  merit; 
and,  as  their  authors  were  respectively  distin- 
guished alumni  of  Eton  and  Winchester,  I  hope  to 
see  both  compositions  placed  in  juxtaposition  in 
the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  first  of  these  productions  was  written  by 
Marquis  Wellesley,  as  an  inscription  for  a  chair 
carved  from  the  Wellington  Elm  (which  stood  near 
the  centre  of  the  British  lines  on  the  field  of 
Waterloo),  and  presented  to  his  Majesty  King 
George  IV.,  to  whom  the  lines  were  addressed : 

Ampla  inter  spolia,  et  magni  decora  alta  triumphi, 

Ulmus  erit  fastis  commemoranda  tuis, 
Quarn  super  exoriens  fausta  tibi  gloria  penna 

Palmam  oleamque  uno  detulit  alma  die ; 
Inimortale  decus  maneat,  famaque  perenni 

Felicique  geras  sceptra  paterna  manu  ; 
Et  tua  victrices  dum  cingunt  tempora  lauri, 

Materies  solio  digna  sit  ista  tuo. 

For  the  other  verses  subjoined,  we  are  indebted 
to  the  late  Rev.  William  Crowe,  Fellow  of  New 
College,  Oxford,  and  many  years  public  orator  in 
that  university.  It  seems  that  he  had  planted  an 
elm  at  his  parsonage,  on  the  birth  of  his  son,  after- 
wards killed  at  Waterloo,  which  sad  event  was 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


commemorated  by  his  afflicted  father  in  the  fol- 
lowing touching  monody,  affixed  to  the  same  tree  : 

Hanc  Ego  quarn  felix  annis  melioribus  Ulmum 
Ipse  rnanu  sevi,  tibi  dilectissime  Fill 
Consecro  in  aeternum,  Gulielme  vocabitur  Arbos 
Haec  tua,  servabitque  tuum  per  secula  nomen. 
Te  generose  Puer  nil  muneris  hujus  egentem 
Te  jam  perfunctum  vitas  bellique  labore, 
Adscripsit  Deus,  et  coelestibus  intulit  oris, 
Me  tamen  afflictum,  me  consolabitur  aegrum 
Hoc  tibi  quod  pono,  quanquam  leve  pignus  amoris, 
Hie  Ego  de  vita  meditans,  de  sorte  futura, 
Ssepe  tuam  recolam  formam,  dulcemque  loquelam, 
Verbaque  tarn  puro  et  sacrato  foute  profecta, 
Quam  festiva  quidem,  et  facili  condita  lepore. 
At  Te,  qui  nostris  quicunque  accesseris  hospes 
Sedibus,  unum  oro,  moesti  reverere  Parentis, 
Nee  tu  sperne  preces  quas  hac  super  Arbore  fundo. 
Sit  tibi  non  invisa,  sit  inviolata  securi, 
Et  quantum  natura  sinet,  crescat  monumentum 
Egregii  Juvenis,  qui  saevo  est  Marte  peremptus, 
Fortiter  ob  patriam  pugnando,  sic  tibi  constans 
Stet  fortuna  domus,  sit  nulli  obnoxia  damno, 
Nee  videas  unquam  dilecti  funera  nati. 

BBATBEOOKE. 


SIR    HENRY    WOTTON    AND    MILTON. 

The  letter  which  sir  Henry  Wotton  addressed 
to  Milton,  on  receiving  the  Masks  presented  at 
Ludlow-castle,  appears  to  admit  of  an  interpreta- 
tion which  has  escaped  the  numerous  editors  of 
the  works  of  Milton ;  and  I  resolve  to  put  this 
novel  conjecture  on  its  trial  in  the  critical  court  of 
facts  and  inferences  held  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street. 

Sir  Henry  Wotton  thus  expresses  himself  on 
the  circumstance  which  I  conceive  to  have  been 
misinterpreted : 

"  For  the  work  itself  [a  dainty  piece  of  entertain- 
ment, by  Milton]  I  had  viewed  some  good  while  before 
with  singular  delight,  having  received  it  from  our 
common  friend  Mr.  R.  in  the  very  close  of  the  late 
R.'s  Poems,  printed  at  Oxford  ;  whereunto  [it]  is  added 
(as  I  now  suppose)  that  the  accessory  might  help  out 
the  principal,  according  to  the  art  of  stationers,  and  to 
leave  the  reader  con  la  bocca  dolce." —  ReliquLv  Wot- 
tonianee,  1672. 

In  the  poems  of  Milton,  as  edited  by  himself  in 
1645,  the  date  of  this  letter  is  "13th  April,  1638  ;" 
and  as  the  Poems  of  "  Thomas  Randolph,  master 
of  arts,  and  late  fellow  of  Trinity  colledge  in  Cam-  ' 
bridge,"  were  printed  at  Oxford  in  that  year,  in  1 
small  quarto,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  gift  of  : 
Mr.  R.  was  a  copy  of  that  Tolume,  with  the  addi-  ' 
tion  of  the  Maske,  as  printed  in  the  same  size  in 
1637.     Such  was  the  conclusion  of  Warton,  and 
such  is  mine.     The  question  at  issue  is,  Who  was 
Mrf  R.  ?    Warton  says,  "  I  believe  Mr.  R.  to  be 
John  Rouse,"  the  keeper  of  the  Bodleian  library. 


Is  it  not  more  probable  that  Mr.  R.  means  Robert 
Randolph,  master  of  arts,  and  student  of  Christ- 
church —  a  younger  brother  of  Thomas  Randolph, 
and  the  editor  of  his  poems  ? 

I  must  first  dispose  of  the  assertion  that  the 
friendship  between  Rouse  and  Milton  "  appears  to 
have  subsisted  in  1637."  There  is  no  evidence  of 
their  friendship  till  1647 ;  and  that  evidence  is  the 
ode  to  Rouse,  to  which  this  address  is  prefixed : 
"Jan.  23.  1646.  Ad  Joannem  Rousium,  Oxonien- 
sis  academiae  bibliothecarium.  De  libro  poematum 
amisso,  quern  ille  sibl  denuo  mitti  postidabat,  ut  cum 
aliis  nostris  in  bibliotheca  publica  reponeret,  ode." 
It  seems  that  Milton  did  not  send  the  volume  of 
1645  till  a  copy  of  it  had  been  requested  ;  no  evi- 
dence, certainly,  of  old  friendship !  I  admit  the 
probability  that  Wotton  and  Rouse  were  friends ; 
but  why  should  Rouse  officiously  stitch  up,  as 
Warton  expresses  it,  the  Mask  of  Milton  with  the 
Poems  of  Thomas  Randolph,  and  present  the 
volume  to  Wotton  ?  Hfid  he  give  away  that  which 
is  still  wanting  in  the'-'Bodleian  library? 

Admit  my  novel  conjecture,  and  all  the  diffi- 
culties vanish.  Thomas  Randolph,  says  Phillips, 
was  "  one  of  the  most  pregnant  young  wits  of  his 
time ; "  and  Robert,  who  was  also  noted  as  a  poet, 
could  scarcely  fail  to  offer  the  poems  of  his  brother 
to  so  eminent  a  person  as  sir  Henry  Wotton.  As 
sir  Henry  yearly  went  to  Oxford,  he  may  have 
made  acquaintance  with  Robert ;  and  Robert  may 
have  been  introduced  to  Milton  by  Thomas,  who 
was  for  eight  years  his  cotemporary  at  Cambridge, 
and  in  the  enjoyment  of  much  more  celebrity. 
The  Maske  may  have  been  added  as  an  experi- 
ment in  criticism. 

The  rev.  Thomas  Warton  was  a  man  of  exten- 
sive reading,  an  excellent  critic,  and  a  fascinating 
writer  —  but  too  often  inattentive  to  accuracy  of 
statement.  He  says  that  Randolph  died  the  17th 
March,  1634 :  Wood  says  he  was  buried  the  17th 
March,  1634.  He  says  it  is  so  stated  on  his  monu- 
ment :  the  monument  has  no  date.  He  says  the 
Poems  of  Randolph  contain  114  pages:  the  volume 
contains  368  pages  !  He  says  the  Maske  is  a  slight 

Juarto  of  30  pages  only  :  it  contains  40  pages  ! 
3  it  not  fit  that  such  carelessness  should  be  ex- 


posed ? 


BOLTON  CORNET. 


FOLK    LORE. 


Unlucky  to  sell  Eggs  after  Sunset.  —  The  follow- 
ing paragraph  is  extracted  from  the  Stamford 
Mercury  of  October  29,  1852  : 

"  There  exists  a  species  of  superstition  in  north  Not- 
tinghamshire against  letting  eggs  go  out  of  a  house 
after  sunset.  The  other  day  a  person  in  want  of  some 
eggs  called  at  a  farm-house  in  East  Markhani,  and 
inquired  of  the  good  woman  of  the  house  whether  she 
had  any  eggs  to  sell,  to  which  she  replied  that  she  had 
a  few  scores  to  dispose  of.  '  Then  I'll  take  them  home 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


with  me  in  the  cart,'  was  his  answer ;  to  which  she 
somewhat  indignantly  replied,  '  That  you'll  not ;  don't 
you  know  the  sun  has  gone  down  ?  You  are  welcome 
to  the  eggs  at  a  proper  hour  of  the  day  ;  but  I  would 
not  let  them  go  out  of  the  house  after  the  sun  is  set  on 
any  consideration  whatever  ! '  " 

DBAUFIELD. 

Old  Song.  — 

My  father  gave  me  an  acre  of  land, 

Sing  ivy,  sing  ivy. 
My  father  gave  me  an  acre  of  land, 

Sing  green  bush,  holly,  and  ivy. 
I  plough'd  it  with  a  ram's  horn, 

Sing  ivy,  &c. 
I  harrow'd  it  with  a  bramble, 

Sing  ivy,  &c. 
I  sow'd  it  with  a  peppercorn, 

Sing  ivy,  &c. 
I  reap'd  it  with  my  penknife, 

Sing  ivy,  &c. 
I  carried  it  to  the  mill  upon  the  cat's  back, 

Sing  ivy,  &c. 

Then  follows  some  more  which  I  forget,  but  I 
think  it  ends  thus  : 

I  made  a  cake  for  all  the  king's  men, 

Sing  ivy,  sing  ivy. 
I  made  a  cake  for  all  the  king's  men, 

Sing  green  bush,  hollv,  and  ivy. 

D. 

Nursery  Tale.  —  I  saddled  my  sow  with  a  sieve 
full  of  buttermilk,  put  my  foot  into  the  stirrup, 
and  leaped  nine  miles  beyond  the  moon  into  the 
land  of  temperance,  where  there  was  nothing  but 
hammers  and  hatchets  and  candlesticks,  and  there 
lay  bleeding  Old  Noles.  I  let  him  lie,  and  sent 
for  Old  Hippernoles,  and  asked  him  if  he  could 
grind  green  steel  nine  times  finer  than  wheat 
flour.  He  said  he  could  not.  Gregory's  wife  was 
up  in  the  pear-tree  gathering  nine  corns  of  but- 
tered peas  to  pay  Saint  James'  rent.  Saint  James 
was  in  the  meadow  mowing  oat  cakes ;  he  heard  a 
noise,  hung  his  scythe  at  his  heels,  stumbled  at 
the  battledore,  tumbled  over  the  barn-door  ridge, 
and  broke  his  shins  against  a  bag  of  moonshine 
that  stood  behind  the  stairsfoot  door,  and  if  that 
isn't  true  you  know  as  well  as  I.  D. 

Legend  of  Change. — In  one  of  the  Magazines  for 
November,  a  legend,  stated  to  be  of  oriental  origin, 
is  given,  in  which  an  immortal,  visiting  at  distant 
intervals  the  same  spot,  finds  it  occupied  by  a  city, 
an  ocean,  a  forest,  and  a  city  again  :  the  mortals 
whom  he  found  there,  on  each  occasion,  believing 
that  the  present  state  had  existed  for  ever.  I  have 
seen  in  the  newspapers,  at  different  times,  a  poem 
(or  I  rather  think  two  poems)  founded  on  this 
legend ;  and  I  should  like  to  know  the  author  or 
authors,  and  whether  it,  or  either  of  them,  is  to  be 
found  in  any  collection  of  poems.  D.  X. 


PASSAGE    IN    HAMLET. 

"  Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin, 
Unhousell'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd." 

Hamkt,  Act  I.   Sc.  5. 

Boucher,  in  his  Glossary  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words  (art.  ANYEAL),  has  a  note  on  this 
passage  which  seems  to  me  to  give  so  much  better 
an  idea  of  the  word  disappointed  than  any  I  have 
met  with,  that  I  am  induced  to  send  it  you  as  a 
Note :  — 

"  The  last  two  words  have  occasioned  considerable 
difficulty  to  the  critics.  The  old  copies,  it  is  said, 
concur  in  giving  disappointed,  which  Dr.  Johnson  is 
willing  to  understand  as  meaning  •unprepared;  a  sense 
that  might  very  well  suit  the  context,  but  will  not 
be  easily  confirmed  by  any  other  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  word  disappointed.  Dissatisfied,  therefore,  with 
this  interpretation,  some  have  read  unanointed,  and 
some  unappointed.  Not  approving  of  either  of  these 
words,  as  connected  with  unanealed,  Pope,  no  timid 
corrector  of  texts,  reads  ununeld,  which  he  supposes  to 
signify  unknelled,  or  the  having  no  knell  rung.  To  these 
emendations  and  interpretations  Mr.  Theobald,  whose 
merit  as  a  commentator  on  Shakspeare  Mr.  Pope,  with 
all  his  wit  and  all  his  poetry,  could  not  bring  into  dis- 
pute, urged  many  strong  objections.  Skinner  rightly 
explains  anealed  as  meaning  vnctus ;  from  the  Teu- 
tonic preposition  an,  and  ele,  oil.  As  correction  of  the 
second  word  is  admitted  by  all  the  commentators  to 
be  necessary,  it  is  suggested  that  a  clear  and  consistent 
meaning,  consonant  with  Shakspeare's  manner,  will  be 
given  to  the  passage,  if,  instead  of  disappointed,  unas- 
soiled,  which  signifies  '  without  absolution,'  be  sub- 
stituted. 

"  The  line  — 

'  Unhousell'd,  unassoil'd,  unaneal'd," 

will  then  signify  '  without  receiving  the  sacrament: 
without  confession  and  absolution:  and  without  ex- 
treme unction." 

"  That  unassoiled  was  no  less  proper,  will  appear 
from  due  attention  to  the  word  assoile,  which  of  course 
is  derived  from  absolvo ;  and  the  transition  from  absolve 
into  assoyle  is  demonstrated  in  the  following  passage 
from  Piers  Plowman,  Vision,  p.  3. : 

'  There  preached  a  pardoner,  as  he  a  priest  were, 
Brought  forth  a  bul,  with  many  a  bishop's  scales, 
And  saide,  that  himself  might  absoyle  hem  alle, 
Of  falshode,  of  fasting,  and  of  vowes  broken.' 

As  a  further  confirmation  of  the  propriety  of  substi- 
tuting a  word  signifying  absolution,  which  pre-supposes 
confession,  the  following  sentence  from  Prince  Arthur 
may  be  adduced  :  '  She  was  confessed  and  honselled, 
and  then  she  died,'  part  ii.  p.  108. 

"  It  must  be  allowed  that  no  instance  can  be  given  of 
the  word  unassoiled:  but  neither  does  any  other  instance 
occur  to  me  of  the  word  unhouscled  except  the  line  in 
Hamlet." 

B.  J.  S. 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


VOLCANIC  INFLUENCE  ON  THE  WEATHEB. 

The  recent  observations  of  your  correspondent 
MR.  NOAKE  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  531.)  on  the  superstitions 
of  the  people  of  Worcestershire  regarding  the 
weather,  have  called  my  attention  to  the  present 
extraordinary  wet  season,  on  which  subject  I  have 
been  asked  many  questions.  Although  I  do  not 
account  myself  any  more  weatherwise  than  my 
neighbours,  yet  I  may  note  that,  for  many  years 
past,  I  have  remarked  that  whenever  we  have  had 
any  very  serious  volcanic  disturbance  in  the  Medi- 
terranean or  its  neighbourhood,  or  at  Mount  Heel  a, 
we  have  always  had  some  corresponding  atmo- 
spheric agitation  in  this  country,  either  in  exces- 
sive heat  or  moisture,  or  both,  and  accompanied 
with  very  perceptible  vibrations,  at  times  so  strong 
as  to  answer  the  name  of  earthquakes ;  and  these 
vibrating  so  generally  in  the  direction  from  north- 
west to  south-east,  I  have  been  convinced  that 
underneath  us  there  is  a  regular  steam  passage 
from  Mount  Hecla  in  Iceland  to  Mount  Vesuvius 
in  Italy.  I  have  unfortunately  mislaid  my  memo- 
randa on  this  subject,  and  have  no  regular  roster 
of  these  occasional  visitations  to  refer  to,  but.  I 
think  my  attention  to  this  effect  was  first  impressed 
on  me  by  the  season  which  followed  the  destruc- 
tion at  Lisbon  in  1796.  I  recollect  a  friend  of 
mine,  the  late  Mr.  Empson,  of  Bouley,  while 
attending  some  drainage  improvements  in  his  carrs 
within  the  Level  of  Ancholme,  was  aroused  by  an 
extraordinary  noise,  which  he  thought  was  occa- 
sioned by  some  "  drunken  fools,"  as  he  called  them, 
racing  with  their  waggons  upon  the  turnpike  road 
above  the  hill,  which  was  two  miles  off  from  where 
he  then  was  in  the  carrs.  His  uphill  shepherd, 
however,  told  him,  when  he  got  home,  that  there 
had  been  no  such  occurrence  as  he  supposed  on 
the  turnpike,  as,  had  such  been  the  case,  he  must 
have  heard  and  seen  it.  The  next  day,  however, 
added  fresh  information,  and  better  observers  dis- 
covered that  the  noise  heard  across  the  carrs  was 
underground ;  and  further  intelligence  confirmed 
the  suspicion  that  it  was  occasioned  by  a  species 
of  earthquake  that  had  been  felt  at  different  places 
with  different  intensities,  through  Yorkshire  and 
Lancashire,  and  amongst  the  islands  west  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  afterwards  came  the  same  kind  of  in- 
telligence across  France,  confirming  me  in  my  con- 
clusions before  noted.  And  ever  since  this  period 
of  1796  we  have  never  had  any  extraordinary  al- 
ternation of  extreme  heat  or  wet,  without  its  being 
to  me  the  result  of  some  accompanying  volcanic 
agitation  in  Mount  Hecla,  or  Mount  Vesuvius  or 
its  neighbourhood  ;  and  the  recurrence  of  the 
violent  ebullition  that  has  this  year  being  going 
on  at  Mount  Etna  may  therefore  be  considered  as 
the  electric  cause  not  only  of  the  extraordinary 
heat  of  our  late  summer,  but  also  of  the  floods  that 
have  subsequently  poured  down  upon  us.  It  is 


only  of  late  years  that  scientific  men  have  paid 
due  attention  to  these  physical  phenomena.  Sir 
Humphrey  Davy,  I  think,  was  the  first  who  laid 
down  their  causes ;  and  if  we  recollect  the  account 
given  by  Sir  Stamford  Raffles  of  the  appalling 
effects  of  the  tremendous  explosion  of  Tombora, 
in  Sambowa,  one  of  the  islands  east  of  Java,  in  the 
year  1815,  described  as  so  violent  in  its  immediate 
neighbourhood  as  to  cause  men,  and  horses,  and 
trees  to  be  taken  up  into  the  air  like  chaff;  and  of 
its  effects  being  perceptible  in  Sumatra,  where, 
nearly  at  a  thousand  miles  distance  from  it,  they 
heard  its  thundering  noisy  explosions,  —  thinking 
of  this,  we  may  well  accede  the  comparatively 
small  vibrations  that  we  occasionally  feel,  as  aris- 
ing from  the  interchange  of  civilities  passing  be- 
tween our  volcanic  neighbours  Hecla  and  Vesu- 
vius, or  Etna ;  and  glad  we  may  be  that  we  have 
them  in  no  more  inconvenient  shape  or  degree 
than  we  have  hitherto  experienced  them.  I  have 
some  friends  in  Lancashire  who  have  been  a  good 
deal  alarmed  by  the  vibrations  they  have  lately 
experienced ;  and  I  must  confess  that  my  good 
wife  and  myself  were,  on  the  morning  of  the  10th 
Dec.,  not  a  little  startled  in  our  bed  by  a  shock 
that  aroused  us  early  to  inquire  after  the  cause  of 
it,  but  for  which  we  cannot  account  otherwise  than 
that,  from  its  sudden  electric  character,  the  Lan- 
cashire vibration  had  reached  us.  The  chief  pur- 
port, however,  of  my  present  communication  is,  to 
make  inquiry  amongst  your  readers,  whether  any 
of  them,  like  myself,  have  observed  and  expe- 
rienced any  recurrence  of  these  concomitant  and 
physical  obtrusions.  WM.  S.  HESLEDON. 

Barton  upon  Humber. 


Value  of  MSS.  —  In  the  cause  of  Calvert  ». 
Sebright,  a  question  arose  as  to  the  sale  of  a  collec- 
tion of  manuscript  books  by  the  late  Sir  John 
Sebright  in  the  year  1807.  In  aid  of  the  inquiry 
before  the  Master,  as  to  the  difference  in  value  of 
the  manuscripts  in  1807  and  the  year  1849,  Mr. 
Rodd  made  an  affidavit,  from  which  I  have  made 
the  following  extract,  showing  the  prices  at  which 
five  lots  were  sold  in  1807,  and  the  prices  at  which 
the  same  lots  were  sold  at  the  late  Mr.  Heber's  sale 
in  1836 : 

"No.  in  Catalogue,  1  185.  Bracton  de(Hen.)  Con- 
suetudinibus  et  Legibus  Anglicie.  (In  pergamena) 
literis  deauratis.  Sold  in  1807  for  17.  13s. :  produced 
at  Heber's  sale,  1836,  61.  6s. 

"Lot  1190.  Gul.  Malmesburiensis  de  Gestis  Regum 
Anglorum.  (In  pergamena.)  Sold  in  1807  for  11.  7s. : 
produced  at  Heber's  sale,  1836,  63 /. 

"Lot  1195.  Chronica  Gulielmi  Thorn.  (In  mem- 
branis.)  Sold  in  1807  for  12*.  :  produced  at  Heber's 
sale,  1836,  85/. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


"  Lot  1 1 98.  Henrici  Archid.  Huntindoniensis  de 
Gestis  Anglorum  et  Gyr.  Cambriensis  expugnatio 
Hiberniae.  (In  pergamena.)  Sold  in  1807  for  21.  ]  j. : 
produced  at  Heber's  sale,  1836,  78Z.  15*.  6d. 

"Lot  1206.  Chronica  Matt.  Parisensis  sine  Historia 
Minor  cum  vita  authoris,  per  Doctissimnm  Virum 
Rog.  Twysden  Bar.  (In  papyro.)  Sold  in  1807  for 
21.  8s.  :  produced  at  Heber's  sale,  1836,  51.  15s.  6d. 
Total  produce  in  1807,  81  Is.  :  in  1836,  2387.  17s." 

In  the  catalogue  of  Heber's  books,  &c.,  Nos.  447- 
1006.  498.  118.  and  1016.  correspond  with  the 
Nos.  1185.  1190.  1195.  1198.  1206.  F.  W.  J. 

Robert  Hill.  —  I  possess  a  Latin  Bible  which 
formerly  belonged  to  this  person,  and  contains 
many  MS.  notes  in  his  handwriting.  The  follow- 
ing is  by  another  hand  : 

"  This  book  formerly  belonged  to  Mr.  Robert  Hill, 
a  taylor  of  Buckingham,  and  an  acquaintance  of  my 
cousin  John  Herbert,  surgeon  of  that  town.  J.  L." 

"  In  literature  we  find  of  this  profession  (i.  e.  that 
of  a  taylor)  Jobn  Speed,  a  native  of  Cheshire,  whose 
merit  as  an  historian  and  antiquary  are  indisputable  — 
to  whom  may  be  added  the  name  of  a  man  who  in 
literature  ought  to  have  taken  the  lead,  we  mean  John 
Stow.  Benjamin  Robins,  the  compiler  of  Lord  Anson's 
Voyage,  who  united  the  powers  of  the  sword  and  the 
pen,  was  professionally  a  taylor  of  Bath  ;  as  was  Robert 
Hill  of  Buckingham,  who,  in  the  midst  of  poverty  and 
distress,  while  obliged  to  labour  at  his  trade  for  the 
support  of  a  large  family,  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the 
Hebrew,  and  other  language*,  such  as  has  only  been 
equalled  by  Magliabecchi,  who  studied  in  a  cradle 
curtained  by  cobwebs  and  colonised  by  spiders." —  See 
"Vestiges  Revived,"  No.  XX.  European  Mag.  for  Mar. 
1813. 

The  above  choice  note  is,  I  presume,  an  extract 
from  the  Europ.  Mag.,  and  may  serve  to  show  that 
although  ordinarily  it  takes  "  nine  tailors  to  make 
a  man,"  it  may  occasionally  require  nine  men  to 
make  such  a  tailor  as  R.  Hill  seems  to  have  been. 

B.  H.  C. 

English  Orthography. — The  agricultural  news- 
papers and  magazines  in  the  United  States  have 
generally  restored  the  spelling  of  plow  in  place  of 
plough,  which  has  crept  in  since  the  translation  of 
the  Bible  into  English. 

Could  not  cloke,  the  old  spelling,  be  also  restored, 
in  place  of  cloak,  which  has  nothing  but  oak  to 
keep  it  in  countenance ;  whilst  cloke  is  in  analogy 
with  smoke,  spoke,  broke,  &c.  ? 

There  are  two  English  words,  in  pronouncing 
which  not  a  single  letter  of  them  is  sounded; 
namely,  ewe  (yo !)  and  aye  (I ! )  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Bookselling  in  Glasgow  in  1735. — The  following 
curious  report  of  a  law  case  appears  in  Morison's 
Dictionary  of  the  Decisions  of  the  Court  of  Session, 
p.  9455.  It  appears  from,  it  that,  so  late  as  1735, 


the  city  of  Glasgow,  now  containing  a  population 
of  nearly  400,000,  was  considered  too  limited  a 
sphere  for  the  support  of  only  two  booksellers. 

"1735,  January  15.  Stalker  against  Carmichael. 
Carmichael  and  Stalker  entered  into  a  co-partnery  of 
bookselling  within  the  City  of  Glasgow,  to  continue 
for  three  years  ;,  and  because  the  place  was  judged  too 
narrow  for  two  booksellers  at  a  time,  it  was  stipulated 
that  after  the  expiry  of  three  years,  either  of  them  re- 
fusing to  enter  into  a  new  contract  upon  the  former 
terms,  should  be  debarred  from  any  concern  in  book- 
selling within  the  city  of  Glasgow.  In  a  reduction  of 
the  contract,  the  Lords  found  the  debarring  clause  in 
the  contract  is  a  lawful  practice,  and  not  contrary  to 
the  liberty  of  the  subject." 

x.y. 

Edinburgh. 

Epitaph  on  a  Sexton.  —  Epitaph  on  a  sexton, 
who  received  a  great  blow  by  the  clapper  of  a  bell : 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  honest  John  Capper, 
Who  lived  by  the  bell,  and  died  by  the  clapper." 

Answer  to  the  foregoing  : 

"  I  am  not  dead  indeed,  but  have  good  hope, 
To  live  by  the  bell  when  you  die  bv  the  rope." 

E. 


EUSTACHE    DE    SAINT    PIERRE. 

With  the  siege  of  Calais,  and  its  surrender  td 
Edward  III.  in  1347,  is  associated  the  name  of 
Eustache  de  St.  Pierre,  whose  loyalty  and  devoted- 
ness  have  been  immortalised  by  the  historian,  and 
commemorated  by  the  artist's  pencil.  The  subject 
of  Queen  Philippa's  intercessions  on  behalf  of 
Eustache  and  his  brave  companions  is,  no  doubt, 
familiar  to  most  of  your  readers :  the  stern  de- 
meanour of  the  king ;  the  tears  and  supplicating 
|  attitude  of  the  Queen  Philippa ;  and  the  humili- 
ating position  of  the  burgesses  of  Calais,  &c.  But 
what  if  Eustache  de  St.  Pierre  had  been  bought 
over  by  King  Edward?  For  without  going  the 
length  of  pronouncing  the  scenes  of  the  worthy 
citizens,  with  halters  round  their  necks,  to  have 
been  a  "got  up"  affair,  there  is,  however,  some 
reason  to  doubt  whether  the  boasted  loyalty  of 
Eustache  de  St.  Pierre  was  such  as  is  represented, 
as  will  appear  from  the  following  notes.  And 
however  much  the  statements  therein  contained 
may  detract  from  the  cherished  popular  notions 
regarding  Eustache  de  St.  Pierre,  yet  the  seeker 
after  truth  is  inexorable,  or,  to  use  the  words  of 
Sir  Francis  Palgrave  (Hist,  of  Norm,  and  Eng., 
i.  354.),  he  is  expected  "  to  uncramp  or  shatter 
the  pedestals  supporting  the  idols  which  have  won 
the  false  worship  of  the  multitude ;  so  that  they 
may  nod  in  their  niches,  or  topple  down." 

In  one  of  the  volumes  forming  part  of  that 
valuable  collection  published  by  the  French  go- 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


vernment,  and  commenced,  I  believe,  under  the 
auspices  of  M.  Guizot,  namely,  the  Documens  ine- 
dits  sur  VHistoire  de  France,  the  following  passage 
attracted  my  notice : 

"II  (M.  de  Brequigny)  a  prouve  par  des  titres 
authentiques  et  inconnus  jusqu'a  present,  qu'Eustache 
de  St.  Pierre,  dont  on  a  si  fort  vante  le  devouement 
pour  les  habitans  de  Calais,  fut  seduit  par  Edouard,  et 
qu'il  recut  de  ce  prince  des  pensions  et  des  possessions 
fort  peu  de  temps  apres  la  prise  de  cette  place,  aux 
conditions  d'y  maintenir  le  bon  ordre,  et  de  la  conserver 
a  1'Angleterre." — See  Lettres  de  Rois,  Sfc.,  vol.  i.  Pre- 
face, p.  cix. 

The  above  statement  is  founded  on  a  memoir 
read  before  the  Academic  des  Belles-Lettres  by 
M.  de  Brequigny,  respecting  the  researches  made 
by  him  in  London  (see  Mem.  de  EAcad.  des  Belles- 
Lettres,  torn,  xxxvii.). 

Lingard  throws  a  doubt  over  the  matter.  He 
says  : 

"  Froissart  has  dramatised  this  incident  with  con- 
siderable effect ;  but,  I  fear,  with  little  attention  to 
truth  .  .  .  Even  in  Froissart  there  is  nothing  to  prove 
that  Edward  designed  to  put  these  men  to  death.  On 
the  contrary,  he  takes  notice  that  the  King's  refusal  of 
mercy  was  accompanied  with  a  wink  to  his  attendants, 
which,  if  it  meant  anything,  must  have  meant  that  he 
was  not  acting  seriously." — Lingard,  3rd  edit.  1825, 
vol.  iv.  p.  79.,  note  85. 

Again,  in  Hume  : 

"  The  story  of  the  six  burgesses  of  Calais,  like  all 
extraordinary  stories,  is  somewhat  to  be  suspected ;  and 
so  much  the  more,  as  Avesbury,  who  is  particular  in 
his  narrative  of  the  surrender  of  Calais,  says  nothing  of 
it,  and,  on  the  contrary,  extols  in  general  the  King's 
generosity  and  lenity  to  the  inhabitants." — Hume,  8vo. 
1807,  vol.  ii.,  note  H. 

Both  Hume  and  Lingard  mention  that  Edward 
expelled  the  natives  of  Calais,  and  repeopled  the 
place  with  Englishmen ;  but  they  say  nothing  as 
to  Eustache  de  St.  Pierre  becoming  a  pensioner  of 
the  King's  "  aux  conditions  d'y  maintenir  le  bon 
ordre,  et  de  la  conserver  a  1'Angleterre." 

Chateaubriand  (Etudes  Hist,  1831,  8vo.,  tome 
iv.  p.  104.)  gives  Froissart's  narrative,  by  which 
he  abides,  at  the  same  time  complaining  of  the 
"esprit  de  denigrement"  which  he  says  prevailed 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century  in  regard  to 
heroic  actions. 

Regarding  Q.ueen  Philippa's  share  in  the  trans- 
action above  referred  to,  M.  de  Brequigny  says  : 

"  La  reine,  qu'on  suppose  avoir  ete  si  touchee  du 
malheur  des  six  bourgeois  dont  elle  venait  de  sauver  la 
vie,  ne  laissa  pas  d'obtenir,  peu  de  jours  apres,  la  con- 
fiscation des  maisons  que  Jean  d'Acre,  1'un  d'eux,  avail 
possedees  dans  Calais." 

Miss  Strickland  (Lives  of  Queens,  1st  edit.,  vol.ii. 
p.  336.)  likewise  gives  the  story  as  related  by 
Froissart,  but  mentions  the  fact  of  Queen  Philippa 


taking  possession  of  Jean  d' Acre's  property,  and 
the  doubt  cast  upon  Eustache's  loyalty ;  but  she 
would  appear  to  justify  him  by  reason  of  King 
Philip's  abandoning  the  brave  Calaisiens  to  their 
fate.  However  this  may  be,  documents  exist 
proving  that  the  inhabitants  of  Calais  were  in- 
demnified for  their  losses  ;  and  whether  or  not  the 
family  of  Eustache  de  St.  Pierre  approved  his 
conduct,  so  much  is  certain,  that,  on  the  death  of 
the  latter,  the  property  which  had  been  granted 
to  him  by  King  Edward  was  confiscated,  because 
they  would  not  acknowledge  their  allegiance  to 
the  English. 

I  wish  to  ask  whether  this  new  light  thrown  on 
the  subject,  through  M.  de  Brequigny' s  labours, 
has  been  hitherto  noticed,  for  it  would  appear  the 
story  should  be  re-written.  PHILIP  S.  KINOK 


DEVIZES,    ORIGIN   OF :    A   QUESTION   FOR   THE 
HERALDS. 

I  will  put  the  following  case  as  briefly  as  I  can. 

Throughout  the  mediaeval  ages,  the  word  devise 
formed  the  generic  term  for  every  species  of  em- 
blazonment. Thus  we  have  "  Devises  Heroiques, 
par  Claude  Paradin,  Lyons,  1557;"  "Devises  et 
Emblems  d1  Amour  moralises,  par  Flamen  ; "  "  The 
Paradise  of  Dainty  Devices,  1576;"  '•'•Minerva 
Britannica,  or  a  Garden  of  Heroical  Devices  fur- 
nished and  adorned  with  Emblems  and  Impresses 
of  Sundry  Natives,  newly  devised,  moralised,  and 
published  by  Henry  Peachum,  1612  ;"  and  lastly, 
Henry  Estienne's  "  discourse  of  hieroglyphs,  sym- 
bols, gryphs,  emblems,  enigmas,  sentences,  para- 
bles, reverses  of  medals,  arms,  blazons,  cimiers, 
cyphers,  and  rebus,"  which  learned  discourse,  be 
it  observed,  is  entitled  The  Art  of  making  Devises, 
1646.  As  an  additional  proof  that  device  included 
the  motto,  take  the  following  : 

"  Henry  III.  commanded  to  be  written  by  way  of 
device  in  his  chamber  at  Woodstock,  '  Qui  non  dat 
quod  amat  non  aecipit  ille  quod  optat ;'  " 

quoted  by  Sir  Eger.  Brydges.  Here  I  must  stop, 
though  I  could  add  many  illustrations ;  and  go  on 
to  observe,  that  whereas  all  the  explanations  which 
I  have  ever  met  with,  of  the  unique  appellation  of 
"  Castrum  Divisarum,"  or  the  castle  of  Devises,  are 
totally  un-historic,  if  not  ridiculous,  I  crave  the 
attention  of  all  whom  it  may  concern  to  a  new 
solution  of  the  difficulty. 

First,  then,  in  order  to  clear  the  way,  I  would 
observe,  that  if,  as  commonly  stated,  the  name 
had  signified  a  frontier  fort,  would  it  not  have 
been  called  the  castle  of  the  division  [singular] 
rather  than  the  castle  of  the  divided  districts  ? 
In  other  words,  why  make  it  a  plural  term  ? 

Secondly.  If,  as  I  surmise,  the  Italian  word 
divisa  bore  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest  its  present 
meaning  of  "  device,"  in  greater  force  than  the 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


sense  of  divisions  or  partitions,  is  it  unreasonable 
to  suppose  that  Castrum  Divisarum  implied  and 
constituted,  at  that  early  period,  the  deposit  or 
fountain-head  of  the  blazonry  of  the  Norman 
leaders  ? 

It  was  certainly  not  unsuited  for  such  a  species 
of  heralds'  college  ;  being  central,  inland,  a  royal 
treasury,  and  the  frequent  scene  of  a  court.  When 
in  the  ensuing  age  re-edified  by  Bishop  Roger, 
the  monkish  historians,  without  a  dissentient  voice, 
proclaimed  it  the  most  splendid  castle  in  the  realm  ; 
nnd  though  it  may  be  objected  that  this  observa- 
tion belongs  to  a  date  not  to  our  purpose,  yet  the 
pre-existence  of  the  fortress  is  proved  by  its 
having  been  the  temporary  prison  of  Duke  Robert. 
I  am  aware  that  such  a  notion  as  Devizes  having 
formed  the  nucleus  of  the  tree  heraldic  in  England 
is  not  countenanced,  nor  even  suspected,  by  any  of 
the  popular  writers  on  the  art.  I  may  add,  that 
one  gentleman,  holding  an  important  position 
therein,  has  signified  his  disapproval  of  so  early  an 
origin  being  assigned  to  the  institution.  But  over- 
against  this,  I  beg  to  parade  a  passage  from  a 
letter  written  by  Thomas  Blore  in  1806  to  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges : 

"  The  heralds,"  says  he,  "  seem  originally  not  to  have 
been  instituted  for  the  manufacturing  of  armorial  en- 
signs, but  for  the  recording  those  ensigns  which  had 
been  borne."  —  Censura  Literaria,  vol.  iii.  p.  254. 

My  case  is  now  stated.  I  shall  be  well  content 
that  some  of  your  archaeological  friends  should 
scatter  it  to  the  winds,  provided  they  will  explain 
how  it  is  that  Devizes,  in  common  with  some  of 
the  ancient  cities  of  Egypt  and  Greece,  has  so  long 
rejoiced  in  a  plural  name.  To  aid  this  last  endea- 
vour, I  close  with  one  more  statement.  The  cattle 
stood  nearly  midway  between  two  other  adjoining 
towns  or  villa?,  also  bearing  plural  names :  Pot- 
ternse=arum  [Posternae  ?]  and  Kan  ingse= arum. 

J.  WAYLEN. 

P.  S.  — I  think  I  may  plead  the  privilege  of  a 
postscript  for  the  purpose  of  recording  (what  may 
be  taken  as)  an  indication,  though  perhaps  not  a 
proof,  that  the  idea  of  devices  or  contrivances  was 
implied  in  the  name  so  recently  as  the  period  of 
the  civil  war.  The  Mercurius  Civicus,  a  parlia- 
mentary paper,  1644,  states  that  Devizes  was  being 
garrisoned  for  the  king,  in  the  following  terms  : 

"  Hopton  is  fortifying  amain  at  the  Devises  in  Wilt- 
shire, but  I  fear  greater  fortifyings  from  the  Devices  in 
Oxford." 


;JHt'n0r 

Gold  Signet  Ring.  —  I  possess  an  ancient  gold 
signet  ring,  which  was  dug  up  a  few  years  since 
not  far  from  an  old  entrenchment  in  the  borough 
of  Leominster,  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  the  de- 
vice thereon  being  a  cock ;  it  is  of  very  pure  metal, 


and  weighs  155  grains.  It  is  in  fine  preservation  : 
the  device  is  rudely  cut,  but  I  beg  to  inclose  an 
impression  from  which  you  may  judge.  Can  any 
of  your  antiquarian  readers  throw  any  light  on  the 
subject  to  whom  this  device  originally  belonged  ? 

In  levelling  the  fortified  entrenchment  above 
referred  to  some  half  century  ago,  various  utensils 
of  pottery,  burnt  bones,  spear  and  arrow  heads, 
tesselated  tiles,  fragments  of  sculptured  stones, 
and  other  relics  of  antiquity,  were  found. 

J.  B.  WHITBORNE. 

Ecclesia  Anglicana. — I  observe,  in  an  interesting 
letter  published  in  the  December  Number  of  the 
Ecclesiologist,  in  an  enumeration  of  Service  Books 
belonging  to  the  English  Church  before  the  Re- 
formation, and  now  existing  in  the  Pepysian  Li- 
brary, Cambridge,  the  following  title : 

"No.  1198.  Servicium  de  omni  Officio  Episcopali 
consernenta  (sic)  chorum  ....  secundum  usum  Ec- 
clesie  Anglicane." 

Now  I  am  anxious  to  know  from  any  of  your 
readers,  who  are  better  informed  on  these  subjects 
than  I  am,  or  who  have  access  to  old  libraries, 
whether  Ecclesia  Anglicana  is  a  usual  designation 
of  the  Catholic  Church  in  England  before  the 
Reformation. 

Service  Books  according  to  the  use  of  some 
particular  cathedral  church  are  of  course  well 
known,  as  in  this  same  list  to  which  I  have  re- 
ferred we  find  "  secundum  usum  insignis  ecclesie 
Eboracensis,"  "  ad  insignis  ecclesise  Sarisburiensis 
usum,"  &c. :  but  I  should  be  glad  to  learn,  in  these 
days  of  ultramontane  pretensions,  whether,  even 
prior  to  the  Reformation,  the  distinct  nationality 
of  the  Anglican  church  was  commonly  asserted  by 
the  use  of  such  a  title  in  her  Service  Books.  I 
need  scarcely  observe  how  many  interesting  cog- 
nate questions  might  be  asked  on  this  subject. 

G.  R.  M. 

Tangiers. —  English  Army  in  1684.  —  A  mer- 
chant in  1709  deposed  that  he  knew  not  how  long 
complainant  had  been  a  soldier,  or  beyond  the 
seas  before  May,  1697,  but  that  he  has  heretofore 
seen  and  knew  him  at  Tomger,  before  and  at  the 
time  of  the  demolishing  thereof,  being  then  a 
soldier ;  and  no  doubt  could  prove  that  he  was  in 
England  a  considerable  time  next  before  May, 
1697. 

Could  the  place  be  other  than  Tangiers,  de- 
stroyed in  1684? 

Was  complainant  (a  younger  son  of  a  well-con- 
nected family  of  gentry,  but  himself  probably  in 
poverty),  who  in  deeds,  and  on  his  mon.  tablet,  is 
described  as  gent.,  likely  to  have  been  in  1684 
(aged  twenty-seven)  a  private,  a  non-commis- 
sioned, or  commissioned  officer  ? 

If  the  latter,  would  he  not  have  been  so  de- 
scribed ?  A.  C. 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


Smith.  —  Of  what  family  was Smith,  con- 
fessor of  Katherine  of  Braganza,  buried  in  York 
Minster  ?  and  what  are  the  arms  on  his  tomb  ? 
Where  can  information  be  obtained  as  to  a  Judge 
Smith,  supposed  to  have  been  of  the  same  family  ? 

A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

Termination  "  -itis." — What  is  the  derivation  of 
the  termination  "  -itis,"  used  principally  in  medical 
words,  and  these  signifying  inflammation,  as  Pleu- 
ritis,  vulgo  pleurisy,  inflammation  of  the  pleura, 
&c.  ?  ADSUM. 

Look  Hen.  —  In  two  or  more  parishes  in  Nor- 
folk was  a  custom,  or  modus,  of  paying  a  look  hen 
in  lieu  of  tythes  of  fowls  and  eggs.  I  shall  feel 
obliged  to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  can 
inform  me  what  constituted  a  look  hen  ?  G.  J. 

Etymological  Traces  of  the  Social  Position  of  our 
Ancestors. — I  remember  reading  an  account  of  the 
traces  of  the  social  position  of  our  Saxon  ancestors 
yet  remaining  in  our  English  custom?,  which  in- 
terested me  much  at  the  time,  and  which  I  would 
gladly  again  refer  to,  as,  Captain  Cuttle's  invalu- 
able maxim  not  being  then  extant,  I  neglected 
"  making  a  note  of  it." 

It  described  the  Norman  derivation  of  the  names 
of  all  kinds  of  meat,  as  beef,  mutton,  veal,  venison, 
&c. ;  while  the  corresponding  animals  still  retained 
their  original  Saxon  appellations,  ox,  sheep,  calf, 
&c.  :  and  it  accounted  for  this  by  the  fact,  that  ! 
while  the  animals  were  under  the  care  of  the  Saxon 
thralls  and  herdsmen,  they  retained  of  course  their 
Saxon  names ;  but  when  served  up  at  the  tables 
of  their  Norman  lords,  it   became   necessary   to  j 
name  them  afresh. 

I  think  the  word  heronsewes  (cf.  Vol.  iii.,  pp.450,  j 
207. ;  Vol.  iv.,  p.  76.)  is  another  example,  which  : 
are  called  harnseys  at  this  day  in  Norfolk  ;  as  it  is  ! 
difficult,  on  any  other  supposition,  to  account  for  , 
an  East- Anglian  giving  a  French  appellation  to  so  j 
common  a  bird  as  the  heron.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Locke  s  Writings.  —  In  an  unpublished  manu- 
script of  Paley's  Lectures  on  Locke's  Essay,  it  is 
stated  that  so  great  was  the  antipathy  against  the 
writings  of  this  eminent  philosopher,  at  the  time 
they  were  first  issued,  that  they  were  "  burnt  at 
Oxford  by  the  hands  of  the  common  hangman." 
Is  this  fact  recorded  in  any  Life  of  Locke  ;  or  how 
may  it  be  ascertained  ?  There  is  no  notice  of  it, 
I  believe,  in  either  Law's  Life,  or  in  that  of  Lord 
King.  GEORGE  MUNFORD. 

East  Winch. 

Passage  in  Gothe's  "  Faust." — Has  the  following 
pnssnge  from  the  second  part  of  Faust  ever  been 
noticed  in  connexion  with  the  fact  that  the  clock 
in  Gothe's  chamber  stopped  at  the  moment  that 

VOL.  VII.  — No.  106. 


he  himself  expired  ?  If  it  has  not,  I  shall  con- 
gratulate myself  on  having  been  the  first  to  point 
out  this  very  curious  coincidence : 

"  Mephistophehs.   Die  Zeit  wird  Herr,  der  Gries  bier 
liegt  im  Sand, 

Die   Uhr  steht  still 

Chorus.  Steht  still  !    Sie   schweigt  wie 

Mitternacht 
Der  Zeiger  fallt. 

Mephistophdes.   Er  fallt,  es  ist  vollbracht." 

Faust,  der  Tragb'die  Zweiter  Theil,  Fiinfter  Act. 

W.  FEASER. 

Schomberg's  Epitaph  by  Swift.  —  A  correspon- 
dent asks  whether  the  epitaph  alluded  to  in 
the  following  extract  from  the  Daily  Courant  of 
July  17,  1731,  is  given  in  any  edition  of  Swift's 
Works. 

"  The  Latin  Inscription,  composed  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Swift,  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  and  ordered  by  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  to  be  fixed  up  in  the  Cathedral  of  the  said 
Church,  over  the  place  where  the  body  of  the  great 
Duke  of  Schomberg  lies,  has  been  with  all  possible 
care  and  elegance  engraved  on  a  beautiful  tahle  of 
black  Kilkenny  marble,  about  eight  feet  long  and  four 
or  five  broad ;  the  letters  are  gilded,  and  the  whole  is 
now  finished  with  the  utmost  neatness.  People  of  all 
ranks  are  continually  crowding  to  see  it,  and  the  In- 
scription is  universally  admired." 

The  Daily  Gazetteer  of  Saturday,  July  12,  1740, 
gives  a  detailed  account  of  the  rejoicings  in  Dublin 
on  the  Tuesday  preceding,  being  the  anniversary  of 
the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  a  particular  account  of 
the  bonfire  made  by  Dean  Swift  in  St.  Kevin's 
Street,  near  the  watch-house.  E. 

The  Burial  Service  said  by  Heart.  —  Bishop 
Sprat  (in  his  Discourse  to  his  Clergy,  1695,  for 
which  see  Clergyman's  Instructor,  1827,  p.  245.) 
relates  that,  immediately  after  the  Restoration,  a 
noted  ringleader  of  schism  in  the  former  times  was 
interred  in  one  of  the  principal  churches  of 
London,  and  that  the  minister  of  the  parish,  being 
a  wise  and  regular  conformist,  and  afterwards  an 
eminent  bishop,  delivered  thewhole  Office  of  Burial 
by  heart  on  that  occasion.  The  friends  of  the  de- 
ceased were  greatly  edified  at  first,  but  afterwards 
much  surprised  and  confounded  when  they  found 
that  their  fervent  admiration  had  been  bestowed 
on  a  portion  of  the  Common  Prayer.  Southey 
{Common-Place  Book,  iii.  492.)  conjectures  that 
the  minister  was  Bull.  This  cannot  be,  for  Bull, 
I  believe,  never  held  a  London  cure.  Was  it 
Hackett  ?  And  who  was  the  noted  ringleader  of 
schism  ?  J.  K. 

Shaw's  Staffordshire  MSS.  —  Can  any  of  your 
Staffordshire  correspondents  furnish  information 
as  to  the  present  depository  of  the  Rev.  Stebbing 
Shaw's  Staffordshire  MSS.,  and  the  MS.  notes 
of  Dr.  Thomas  Harwood  used  in  his  two  editions 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


of  Erdeswick's  Staffordshire  ?  And  can  they  refer 
to  a  pedigree  of  Thomas  Wood,  Esq.,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  1501 ;  who  is  said 
to  have  built  Hall  O'Wood,  in  Batterley,  near 
Botley,  Staffordshire.  N.  C.  L. 

"  Ne'er  to  these  chambers,"  Sfc. — 

"  Ne'er  to  these  chambers  where  the  mighty  rest 
Since  their  foundation,  came  a  nobler  guest, 
Nor  to  th'  immortal  entrance  e'er  convey'd 
A  loftier  spirit,  or  more  welcome  shade." 

Where  do  these  lines  come  from  ?  ARAM. 

Swillington. 

County  History  Societies.  —  I  would  suggest  the 
idea  whether  County  History  Societies  might  not 
be  formed  with  advantage,  as  there  are  so  many 
counties  which  have  never  had  their  histories 
written.  They  are  very  expensive  and  laborious 
for  individuals  to  undertake,  and  constantly  require 
additions  on  account  of  the  many  changes  which 
are  taking  place,  to  make  them  complete  as  works 
of  reference  for  the  present  time :  I  think  that  by 
the  means  suggested  they  might  be  made  very 
useful,  particularly  if  complete  statistical  tables 
were  annexed  to  the  general  and  descriptive  ac- 
count. With  comparatively  little  expense,  the 
history  and  statistics  of  every  county  could  be 
brought  down  to  the  latest  date,  making  a  valu- 
able work  of  reference  to  which  all  could  refer  with 
confidence  for  the  information  which  is  constantly 
being  sought  for.  G.  H. 

Hugh  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter.  —  Is  any 
pedigree  extant  of  the  family  of  Hugh  Oldliam? 
Baines  speaks  of  him  (Hist,  of  Lane.,  vol.  ii.  p.  579.) 
as  "  descended  from  an  ancient  family,"  born, 
"  according  to  Wood  and  Godwin,  at  Manchester  ; 
but,  according  to  Dodsvvorth,  at  Oldhani." 

What  arms  did  he  adopt  ?  J.  B. 

The  English  Domestic  Novel.  —  My  first  inten- 
tion was  to  ask  whether  Defoe  was  the  founder  of 
this  pleasing  class  of  literature,  but  have  just  recol- 
lected, that  Mrs.  Aphara  Behn  wrote  something  of 
the  kind  in  the  time  of  Charles  II.  My  first  ques- 
tion will  be,  therefore,  who  was  the  earliest  writer 
of  this  description  ?  And,  secondly,  is  not  the 
matter  of  sufficient  interest  to  ask  your  readers' 
assistance  in  the  formation  of  a  list,  giving  full 
titles,  authors' names,  and  dates  extending  to  1730 
or  1750?  JOHN  MILAND. 

Dr.  Young. — In  the  most  authentic  biographical 
accounts  we  have  of  Dr.  Young  the  poet,  it  is 
stated  that  he  left  in  the  hands  of  his  housekeeper 
a  collection  of  manuscript  sermons,  with  an  in- 
junction that  after  his  death  they  should  be  de- 
stroyed ;  it  is  also  added,  that  this  request  was 
only  complied  with  in  part.  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents confirm  the  hope  that  these  sermons 


may  still  be  in  existence  ;  and  if  so,  in  what  quar- 
ter information  may  be  obtained  concerning  them  ? 
The  housekeeper  is  said  to  have  been  the  widow 
of  a  clergyman,  and  therefore  was  not  regarded 
by  the  Doctor  in  the  light  of  a  servant.  J.  H. 
Cambridge. 

Bishop  HalVs  Meditations. — I  have  an  old  copy 
before  me,  the  title-page  of  which  runs  as  follows  : 

"  Occasional!  Meditations  by  Jos.  Exon.  Set  forth 
by  II.  H.  The  Third  Edition:  with  the  Addition  of 
Forty-nine  Meditations  not  heretofore  published : 
London,  printed  by  M.  F.  for  Nathaniel  Butter,  1G33." 

It  is  edited  by  Bishop  Hall's  son  (Robert).  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  this  is  a  scarce 
edition.  BOSOTICUS. 

Edgmond,  Salop. 

Chatterton. — Dr.  Gregory,  in  his  Life  of  Chat- 
terton,  p.  100.  (reprinted  by  Southey  in  the  first 
volume  of  his  edition  of  Chattel-ton's  Works, 
p.  Ixx.),  says  :  "  Chatterton,  as  appears  by  the 
coroner's  inquest,  swallowed  arsenick  in  water, 
on  the  24th  of  August,  1770,  and  died  in  conse- 
quence thereof  the  next  day." 

Mr.  Barrett,  the  historian  of  Bristol,  one  of 
Chatterton's  best  friends  and  patrons,  who,  from 
his  profession  as  a  surgeon,  was  likely  to  have 
made,  and  seems  to  have  made,  inquiries  as  to  the 
circumstances  of  his  death,  says,  in  his  History  of 
Bristol,  not  published  before  1789,  and  therefore 
not  misled  by  any  false  first  report,  that  Chatter- 
ton's  principles  impelled  him  to  become  his  own 
executioner.  He  took  a  large  dose  of  opium,  some 
of  which  was  picked  out  from  his  teeth  after  his 
death,  and  he  was  found,  the  next  morning  a  most 
horrid  spectacle  :  with  limbs  and  features  distorted 
as  after  convulsions,  a  frightful  and  ghastly  corpse" 
(p.  647.).  I  do  not  know  whether  this  contradic- 
tion has  ever  been  noticed,  and  shall  be  obliged 
to  any  correspondent  who  can  give  me  information. 
I  believe  that  Sir  Hei'bert  Croft's  Love  and  Mad- 
ness was  the  authority  followed  by  Dr.  Gregory, 
but  I  have  not  the  book.  N.  B. 

Passage  in  Job.  —  The  wonderful  and  sublime 
book  of  Job,  authenticated  by  subsequent  Divine 
records,  and  about  3400  years  old,  is  very  probably 
the  most  ancient  writing  in  the  world  :  and  though 
life  and  immortality  were  especially  reserved  as 
the  glorious  gift  and  revelation  of  our  Blessed 
Redeemer,  the  eternal  Author  and  Finisher  of  our 
salvation,  yet  Job  was  permitted  to  declare  his 
deep  conviction,  that  he  should  rise  from  the  dead 
and  see  God.  This  memorable  declaration  (chap. 
xix.  ver.  25.)  can  be  forgotten  by  none  of  your 
readers ;  but  some  of  them  may  not  know  that  the 
Septuagint  adds  these  words  of  life  to  chap.  xlii. 
ver.  17.:  "  yeypairrai,  (Teaurbv  TrdXtv  avaffrrjffeffOni 
jue0'  &v  6  Kvpios  a.v((rTr\ffiv." — (But  it  is  written  that 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


he  shall   rise  again  with   those  whom  the   Lord 
raiseth  up.) 

Our  authorised  and  truly  admirable  translation 
of  the  Holy  Scriptures  omits  this  deeply  important 
conclusion  of  Job's  life,  so  properly  noticed  by  the 
learned  and  excellent  Parkhurst. 

Pray,  can  you  or  any  of  your  readers  explain 
the  cause  of  this  omission  ?  As  your  pages  have 
not  been  silent  on  the  grand  consummation  which 
cannot  be  too  constantly  before  us,  I  do  not  apolo- 
gise for  this  very  short  addition  to  your  Notes. 

EDWIN  JONES. 

Southsea,  Hants. 

Turner's  View  of  Lambeth  Palace. — In  a  news- 
paper memoir  of  the  late  Mr.  Turner,  R.A.,  pub- 
lished shortly  after  his  death,  it  was  stated  that  the 
first  work  exhibited  by  him  at  Somerset  House 
was  a  "View  of  Lambeth  Palace,"  I  believe  in 
water  colours.  I  should  be  glad  to  ascertain, 
through  your  columns,  if  this  picture  be  still  in 
existence,  and  in  what  collection.  L.  E.  X. 

Clarke's  Essay  on  the  Usefulness  of  Mathema- 
tical Learning. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  assist  me  in  obtaining  a  copy  of  this  work  ? 
In  the  same  author's  Rationale  of  Circulating 
Numbers  (Murray,  London,  1778)  it  is  stated  that 
the  demonstrations  of  all  the  theorems  and  problems 
at  the  end  of  the  Rev.  John  Lawson's  Dissertation 
on  the  Geometrical  Analysis  of  the  Ancients  "  will 
be  given  at  the  latter  end  of  An  Essay  on  the 
Usefulness  of  Mathematical  Learning,  which  will 
soon  be  published."  In  a  subsequent  portion  of 
the  work,  a  sketch  of  the  contents  of  the  Essay 
is  given,  which  include  "  a  Treatise  on  Magic 
Squares,  translated  from  the  French  of  Frenicle, 
as  published  in  Les  Ouvrages  de  Mathematique  par 
Messieurs  de  V Academic  lloyale  des  Sciences,  with 
several  Additions  and  Remarks."  And  in  a  list  of 
"  Tracts  and  Translations  written  and  published  by 
H.  Clarke,  LL.D.,"  which  occurs  at  the  end  of  my 
copy  of  the  first  volume  of  Leybourn's  Mathema- 
tical Repository  (London,  1805),  the  Essay  appears 
as  No.  10,  and  is  stated  to  have  been  published  in 
8vo.  at  six  shillings.  None  of  my  friends  are 
acquainted  with  the  work  ;  but  if  the  preceding 
description  will  enable  any  reader  to  help  me  to  a 
copy,  I  shall  esteem  it  a  great  favour. 

T.  T.  WILKINSON. 

Burnley,  Lancashire. 

"  The  General  Pardon." — An  imperfect  copy  of 
a  small  tract  (measuring  five  and  a  half  inches  by 
three  and  a  half  inches)  has  recently  come  into 
my  hands,  of  which  I  much  desire  to  obtain  the 
wanting  parts.  It  is  entitled  : 

"  The  general  Pardon,  geuen  longe  agone,  and  sythe 
newly  confyrmed,  by  our  Almightie  Father,  with  many 
large  Priuileges,  Grauntes,  and  Bulles  graunted  for 
euer,  as  is  to  be  seen  hereafter :  Drawne  out  of 


Frenche  into  English.  By  Wyllyam  Hayward.  Im- 
printed at  London,  by  Wyllyam  How,  for  Wyllyam 
Pickeringe." 

There  is  no  date,  but  it  is  believed  to  have  been 
printed  in  or  about  1571.  It  is  in  black  letter, 
and  is  an  imitation  of  the  Roman  Catholic  pardons. 
It  consists  of  twelve  leaves.  In  my  copy  the  last 
seven  of  these  are  torn  through  their  middle  ver- 
tically. 

I  have  not  been  able  to  meet  with  this  tract  in 
the  catalogues  of  any  of  the  great  libraries  which 
I  have  consulted;  e.g.  the  British  Museum,  Bod- 
leian, Cambridge  University,  Lambeth,  and  several 
of  the  college  libraries  at  Cambridge. 

I  want  any  information  concerning  it,  or  its 
original  in  French,  which  the  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  can  give  :  also  access  to  a  copy  from  which  to 
transcribe  the  parts  wanting  in  mine. 

CHARLES  C.  BABINGTON. 

St.  John's  Coll.  Cambridge. 


Jm'flj 

Edward  the  Confessor  s  Ring.  —  There  is  an 
old  legend  of  a  ring  given  to  one  of  our  early 
kings,  I  think  Edward  the  Confessor,  by  some 
saintly  or  angelic  messenger.  If  any  of  your 
readers  could  give  me  any  of  the  details  of  this 
story,  it  would  very  much  oblige  your  constant 
reader  M.  J.  T. 

[The  following  extract  from  Taylor's  Glory  of  Re- 
gality, pp.  74.  et  seq.,  will  give  our  Correspondent  the 
legend  referred  to. 

"  The  ring  with  which  our  kings  are  invested,  called 
by  some  writers  'the  wedding  ring  of  England,' is 
illustrated,  like  the  Ampulla,  by  a  miraculous  history, 
of  which  the  following  are  the  leading  particulars  : 
from  the  'Golden  Legende'  (Julyan  Notary,  1503), 
p.  187.  :  —  '  Edward  the  Confessor  being  one  day  askt 
for  alms  by  a  certain  '  fayre  olde  man,'  the  king  found 
nothing  to  give  him  except  his  ring,  with  which  the 
poor  man  thankfully  departed.  Some  time  after,  two 
English  pilgrims  in  the  Holy  Land  having  lost  their 
road,  as  they  travelled  at  the  close  of  the  day,  '  there 
came  to  them  a  fayre  auncyent  man  wyth  whyte  heer 
for  age.'  Then  the  olde  man  axed  them  what  they 
were  and  of  what  regyon.  And  they  answerde  that 
they  were  Pylgryms  of  Englond,  and  hadde  lost  their 
felyshyp  and  way  also.  Then  this  olde  man  comforted 
tbeym  goodly,  and  brought  theym  into  a  fayre  cytee  } 
and  whan  th«j  had  well  refresshyd  them,  and  rested 
theym  alle  nyght;  on  the  morne,  this  fayre  olde  man 
wente  with  theym  and  brought  theym  in  the  ryght 
wflye  agayne.  And  he  was  gladde  to  hear  theym  talke 
of  the  welfare  and  holynesse  of  theyr  Kynge  Saynt 
Edward.  And  whan  he  shold  departe  fro  theym  thenne 
he  told  theym  what  he  was,  and  sayd  I  am  Johan  The- 
uangelyst,  and  saye  ye  unto  Edward  your  king,  that  I 
grete  hym  well  by  the  token  that  he  gaaf  to  me  thys 
rynge  with  his  one  hondes,  whych  rynge  ye  shalle  de- 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


lyuer  to  hym  agayne  :   and  whan  he  had  delyuerde  to 
theym  the  ringe,  he  departed  from  theym  sodenly.' 

"  This  command,  as  may  be  supposed,  was  punc- 
tually obeyed  by  the  messengers,  who  were  furnisht 
with  ample  powers  for  authenticating  their  mission. 
The  ring  was  received  by  the  Royal  Confessor,  and  in 
after  times  was  preserved  with  due  care  at  his  shrine 
in  the  Abbey  of  Westminster."] 

The  Bourbons.  —  "What  was  tlie  origin  of  the 
Bourbon  family  ?  How  did  Henry  IV.  come  to 
be  the  next  heir  to  the  throne  on  the  extinction 
of  the  line  of  Valois  ?  E.  H.  A. 

[Henri  IV.,  King  of  Navarre,  succeeded  to  the  throne 
on  the  extinction  of  the  house  of  Valois,  as  the  head  of 
the  house  of  Bourbon,  which  descends  from  Robert  of 
France,  Count  de  Clermont,  the  fifth  son  of  St.  Louis, 
and  Seigneur  de  Bourbon.  On  the  death  of  Louis  I. 
in  1341,  leaving  two  sons,  this  house  was  divided  into 
the  Bourbon,  or  elder  branch  (which  became  extinct  on 
the  death  of  the  Constable  of  Bourbon,  in  1527),  and 
the  younger  branch,  or  that  of  the  Counts  de  la  Marche, 
afterwards  Counts  and  Dukes  of  Vendome.  Henri 
*as  the  son  of  Antoine  de  Bourbon,  Due  de  Vendome.] 


(Vol.  vi.,  p.  460.) 

Tlie  Query  confirms  Professor  De  Morgan's 
excellent  article  in  The  Companion  to  the  Almanack 
for  1853,  "  On  the  Difficulty  of  correct  Descrip- 
tion of  Books."  The  manuscript  note  cited  by 
H.  J.,  though  curiously  inaccurate,  guided  me  to 
the  book  for  which  he  inquires.  I  copy  the  title- 
page  :  "  Die  Betriibte  Pegnesis,  den  Leben,  Kunst, 
und  Tugend-  Wandel  des  Seelig-Edeln  Floridans, 
H.  Sigm.  von  Birken,  Com.  Pal.  Cces.  durch  24  Sinn- 
bilder  in  Kupfern,  zur  schiddigen  nach-Ehre  fur- 
stellend,  und  mit  Gesprach  und  Reim-  Gedichten  er- 
hlcirend,  durch  ihre  Blumen-Hirten.  Niirnberg, 
1684,  12mo."  I  presume  the  annotntor,  not  under- 
standing German,  and  seeing  "  Floridans "  the 
most  conspicuous  word  on  the  title-page,  cited  him 
as  tlie  author ;  but  it  is  the  pastoral  academic 
name  of  the  late  Herr  Sigmond  von  Birken,  in 
•whose  honour  the  work  is  composed.  The  emblem, 
with  the  motto  "  Bis  fracta  relinquor,"  at  p.  249. 
(not  240.),  is  a  tree  from  which  two  boughs  are 
broken.  It  illustrates  the  death  of  Floridan's 
second  wife,  and  his  determination  not  to  take  a 
third.  The  chess-board,  plate  xiv.  p.  202.,  has  the 
motto,  "  Per  tot  discrimina  rerum,"  and  comme- 
morates Floridan's  safe  return  to  Nuremberg  after 
the  multitudinous  perils  ("die  Schaaren  der  Ge- 
fahren")  of  a  journey  through  Lower  Saxony. 
They  must  have  been  great,  if  typified  by  the  state 
of  the  board,  on  which  only  a  black  king  and  a 
white  bishop  are  left —  a  chess  problem  ! 


I  bought  my  copy  at  a  book-sale  many  years 
ago,  and,  after  reading  a  few  pages,  laid  it  aside  as 
insufferably  dull,  although  it  was  marked  by  its 
former  possessor,  the  Hev.  Henry  White,  of  Lich- 
field,  "  Very  rare,  probably  unique."  On  taking 
it  up  to  answer  H.  J.'s  Query,  I  found  some  matter 
relating  to  the  German  academies  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  which  I  think  may  be  interesting. 

Mr.  Hallain  (Literature  of  Europe,  iv.  v.  9.) 
says  : 

"  The  Arcadians  determined  to  assume  every  one 
a  pastoral  name  and  a  Greek  birthplace ;  to  hold  their 
meetings  in  some  verdant  meadow,  and  to  mingle  with 
all  their  own  compositions,  as  far  as  possible,  images 
from  pastoral  life ;  images  always  agreeable,  because 
they  recall  the  times  of  primitive  innocence.  The 
poetical  tribe  adopted  as  their  device  the  pipe  of  seven 
reeds  bound  with  laurel,  and  their  president,  or  direc- 
tor, was  denominated  General  Shepherd  or  Keeper  — 
Custode  Generate." 

He  slightly  mentions  the  German   academies  of 
the  sixteenth  century  (HI.  ix.  30.),  and  says  : 

"  It  is  probable  that  religious  animosities  stood  in 
the  way  of  such  institutions,  or  they  may  have  flourished 
without  obtaining  much  celebrity." 

The  academy  of  Pegnitz-shepherds  ("Pegnitz- 
shafer-orden")  took  its  name  from  the  little  river 
Pegnitz  which  runs  through  Nuremberg.  Herr 
Sigmond  von  Birken  was  elected  a  member  in 
1645.  He  chose  Floridan  as  his  pastoral  name, 
and  the  amaranth  as  his  flower.  In  1658  he  was 
admitted  to  the  Palm  Academy  ("Palmen-orden"), 
choosing  the  name  Der  Erwacsene  (the  adult  ?), 
and  the  snowdrop.  In  1659,  a  vacancy  having 
occurred  in  the  Pegnitz- Herdsmen  ("  Pegnitz- 
llirten  ")  he  was  thought  worthy  to  fill  it,  and  in 
1679  he  received  the  diploma  of  the  Venetian 
order  of  the  liecuperati.  He  died  in  1681.  Tins, 
and  what  can  be  hung  upon  it,  is  Die  Betriibte 
Pegnitz,  a  dialogue  of  406  pages.  It  opens  with 
a  meeting  of  shepherds  and  shepherdesses,  who  go 
in  and  out  of  their  cottages  on  the  banks  of  the 
Pegnitz,  and  tell  one  another,  what  all  seem  equally 
well  acquainted  with,  the  entire  life  of  their  de- 
ceased friend.  It  would  not  be  easy  to  find  a 
work  more  clumsy  in  conception  and  tasteless  in 
execution.  Herr  von  Birken  seems  to  have  been 
a  prosperous  man,  and  to  have  enjoyed  a  high  pas- 
toral reputation.  His  works  are  enumerated,  but 
the  catalogue  looks  ephemeral.  There  is,  however, 
one  with  a  promising  title  :  Die  Trockene  TrunJien- 
heit,  oder  die  Gebrauch  und  Missbrauch  des  Tabachs. 
His  portrait,  as  "  Der  Erwachsene,"  is  prefixed. 
It  has  not  a  shepherd-like  look.  He  seems  about 
fifty,  with  a  fat  face,  laced  cravat,  and  large  flow- 
ing wig.  There  are  twenty-four  emblematical 
plates,  rather  below  the  average  of  their  time. 

As  so  secondary  a  town  as  Nuremberg  had  at 
least  three  academies,  we  may  infer  that  such  in- 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


stitutions  were  abundant  in  Germany  in  the  seven- 
teenth century :  that  of  the  Pegnitz  shepherds 
lasted  at  least  till  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth. 
In  Der  Thvrichte  Pritsclimeister,  a  comedy  printed 
at  Coblenz,  1704,  one  of  the  characters  is  "  Phan- 
tasirende,  ein  Pegnitz  Schaffer,"  who  talks  fustian 
and  is  made  ridiculous  throughout.  The  comedy 
is  "  von  Menantes."  I  have  another  work  by  the 
same  author :  Galante,  Verliebte,  und  Satyrische 
Gedickte,  Hamburg,  1704.  I  shall  be  very  glad 
to  be  told  who  he  was,  as  his  versification  is  often 
very  good,  and  his  jokes,  though  not  graceful,  and 
not  very  laughable,  are  real.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


MARRIAGES    EN    CHEMISE. MANTELKINDER. 

LEGITIMATION. 

(Vol.vi.,  pp.  485.  561.) 

The  popular  error  on  the  legal  effect  of  marriage 
en  chemise  is,  I  think,  noticed  among  other  vulgar 
errors  in  law  in  a  little  book  published  some 
twenty  years  ago  under  the  name  of  Westminster 
Hall,  to  which  a  deceased  lawyer  of  eminence, 
then  young  at  the  bar,  was  a  contributor.  I  believe 
the  opinion  to  be  still  extensively  prevalent,  and  to 
be  probably  founded,  not  exactly  in  total  ignorance, 
but  in  a  misconception,  of  the  law.  The  text 
writers  inform  us  that  "  the  husband  is  liable  for 
the  wife's  debts,  because  he  acquires  an  absolute 
interest  in  the  personal  estate  of  the  wife,"  &c. 
(Bacon's  Abridgment,  tit.  "Baron  and  Feme.") 
Now  an  unlearned  person,  who  hears  this  doctrine, 
might  reasonably  conclude,  that  if  his  bride  has  no 
estate  at  all,  he  will  incur  no  liability ;  and  the 
future  husband,  more  prudent  than  refined,  might 
think  it  as  well  to  notify  to  his  neighbours,  by  an 
unequivocal  symbol,  that  he  took  no  pecuniary 
benefit  with  his  wife,  and  therefore  expected  to  be 
free  from  her  pecuniary  burdens.  In  this,  as  in 
most  other  popular  errors,  there  is  found  a  sub- 
stratum of  reason. 

With- regard  to  the  other  vulgar  error,  noticed 
at  the  foot  of  MR.  BROOKS' communication  (p.  561.), 
that  "  all  children  under  the  girdle  at  the  time  of 
marriage  are  legitimate,"  the  origin  of  it  is  more 
obvious.  Every  one  knows  of  the  "  legitimatio 
per  subsequens  matrimonium "  of  the  canonists, 
and  how  the  barons  assembled  in  parliament  at 
Merton  refused  to  engraft  this  law  of  the  Church 
on  the  jurisprudence  of  England.  But  it  is  not 
perhaps  so  well  known  that,  upon  such  a  marriage, 
the  premature  offspring  of  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom sometimes  used  to  perform  a  part  in  the 
ceremony,  and  received  the  nuptial  benediction 
under  the  veil  or  mantle  of  the  bride  or  the  pallium 
of  the  altar.  Hence  the  children  so  legitimated 
are  said  to  have  been  called  by  the  Germans  Mantel-  \ 
kinder.  The  learning  on  this  head  is  to  be  found  ! 


in  Rommel's  Jurisprudentia  Numismatibus  Ulus- 
trata  (Lipsise,  1763),  pp.  214 — 218.,  where  the 
reader  will  also  find  a  pictorial  illustration  of  the 
ceremony  from  a  codex  of  the  Novellce  in  the 
library  of  Christian  Schwarz.  The  practice  seems 
to  have  been  borrowed  from  the  form  of  adopting 
children,  noticed  in  the  same  work  and  in  Ducange, 
verb.  "  Pallium,  Pallio  cooperire;"  and  in  Grimm's 
Deut.  Rechts  Alterth.,  p.  465. 

Let  me  add  a  word  on  the  famous  negative  given 
to  the  demand  of  the  clergy  at  Merton.  No  reason 
was  assigned,  or,  at  least,  has  been  recorded,  but  a 
general  unwillingness  to  change  the  laws  of  Eng- 
land. As  the  same  barons  did  in  fact  consent  to 
change  them  in  other  particulars,  this  can  hardly 
have  been  the  reason.  Sir  W.  Blackstone  speaks  of 
the  consequent  uncertainty  of  heirship  and  dis- 
couragement of  matrimony  as  among  the  causes  of 
rejection, — arguments  of  very  questionable  weight; 
Others  (as  Bishop  Kurd,  in  his  Dialogues)  have 
attributed  the  rejection  to  the  constitutional  re- 
pugnance of  the  barons  to  the  general  principles 
of  the  canon  and  imperial  law,  which  the  proposed 
change  might  have  tended  to  introduce, — a  degree 
of  forethought  and  a  range  of  political  vision  for 
which  I  can  hardly  give  them  credit,  especially  as 
the  great  legal  authority  of  that  day,  Bracton,  has 
borrowed  the  best  part  of  his  celebrated  Treatise 
from  the  Corpus  Juris.  The  most  plausible  motive 
which  I  have  yet  heard  assigned  for  this  famous 
parliamentary  negative  on  the  bishops'  bill  at 
Merton,  is  suggested  (quod  minime  reris ! )  in  an 
Assistant  Poor-Law  Commissioner's  Report  (vol.  vi. 
of  the  8vo.  printed  series),  viz.  that  bastardy  mul- 
tiplied the  escheats  which  accrued  to  medieval 
lords  of  manors.  E.  SMIRKE. 

A  venerable  person  whose  mind  is  richly  stored 
with  "shreds  and  patches"  of  folk-lore  and  local 
antiquities,  on  seeing  the  "curious  marriage  entry" 
(p.  485.),  has  furnished  me  with  the  following 
explanation. 

It  is  the  popular  belief  at  Kirton  in  Lindsey 
that  if  a  woman,  who  has  contracted  debts  pre- 
vious to  her  marriage,  leave  her  residence  in  a  state 
of  nudity,  and  go  to  that  of  her  future  husband,  he 
the  husband  will  not  be  liable  for  any  such  debts. 

A  case  of  this  kind  actually  occurred  in  that 
highly  civilised  town  within  my  informant's  me- 
mory ;  the  woman  leaving  her  house  from  a  bed- 
room window,  and  putting  on  some  clothes  as  she 
stood  on  the  top  of  the  ladder  by  which  she  accom- 
plished her  descent.  K.  P.  D-  E. 

In  that  amusing  work,  Burn's  History  of  the 
Fleet  Marriages,  p.  77.,  occurs  the  following 
entry:  —  "The  woman  ran  across  Ludgate  Hill 
in  her  shift;"  to  Avhich  the  editor  has  added  this 
note  :  —  "  The  Daily  Journal  of  8th  November, 
1725,  mentions  a  similar  exhibition  at  Ulcomb  in 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


Kent.  It  was  a  vulgar  error  that  a  man  was  not 
liable  to  the  bride's  debts,  if  he  took  her  in  no 
other  apparel  than  her  shift."  J.  Y. 

Saffron  Walden. 


EDITIONS   OF    THE   PRAYER-BOOK   PRIOR   TO    1662. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  435.  564.) 

As  MR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  invites  additions  to 
his  list  from  all  quarters,  I  send  him  my  contri- 
bution :  and  as  I  see  that  he  has  included  trans- 
lations of  our  Liturgy  into  other  languages,  I  do 
the  same  : 

1552.    Worcester.     Jo.  Oswen.      Folio. 
1560.   London.     Jugge  and  Cawood.     4to. 
1565.  London.     Jugge  and  Cawood.     8vo. 

1607.  London.      Folio. 
1629.   London.     Folio. 

1  629.   Cambridge.     Folio. 

1632.  London.  4to. 

1633.  London.  4to. 

1634.  London.   Folio. 

1635.  London.  4to. 

1638.  Cambridge.     4to. 

1639.  London.     Folio. 
1641.    London.     4to. 
1660.   Cambridge.      Folio. 

1644.  The  Scotch,  by  Laud  and  the  Scotch  bishops. 

Printed  by  John  Jones.     8vo. 

1551.  Latine  versa,  per  Alex.  Absium.     Lipsia;.     4to. 
1594.  „  „  London.   8vo. 

s.  A.  „  by  Reginald  Wolfe.    London.  4  to. 

1638.  In  Greek.     London.     8vo. 

1616.  In  French.      London.     4to. 

1608.  In  Irish.      Dublin.      Folio. 
1612.  In  Spanish.      London.     4to. 
1621.  In  Welsh.      London.     4to. 

All  the  foregoing  editions  are  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.     I  may  add  to  them  the  following  three  : 
1.  —  1551.  Dublin,  by  Humfrey  Powell.     Folio. 
2.—  1617  (?).   Dublin.      Company  of  Stationers.     4to. 
3.  —  1637.     Dublin. 


of  these,  which  is  the  first  book  printed 
in  Ireland,  is  extremely  rare.  I  believe  only  two 
copies  are  certainly  known  to  exist  ;  one  of  which 
is  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ;  and 
the  other  in  that  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge. 
Both  are  in  very  fine  condition. 

The  second  is  in  my  possession.  The  book  is 
quite  perfect  ;  but  some  wiseacre  has  carefully 
erased  the  date.  The  Almanac  for  xxvi  Yeares 
tells  nothing,  being  for  the  years  1603  to  1628. 
But  the  book  contains  a  prayer  for  "  Frederick, 
the  Prince  Elector  Palatine,  and  the  Lady  Eliza- 
beth, his  wife,  with  their  hopeful  issue."  He 
married  the  princess  in  1613  ;  and  in  1619  he  was 
elected  King  of  Bohemia,  and  thenceforward  would 
be  prayed  for  under  his  higher  title.  If  the  Sun- 
day letter  in  the  calendar  is  to  be  trusted,  the  book 
was  printed  (according  to  De  Morgan's  Book  of 


Almanacs)  in  1617.  The  Dublin  Society  of  Sta- 
tioners was  established  in  that  year;  and  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  they  commenced  their  issues  with  a 
Prayer-Book.  I  have  never  seen  nor  heard  of 
another  copy,  with  which  I  might  compare  mine, 
and  thus  ascertain  its  date. 

The  third,  of  1637,  is  reported ;  but  I  have 
never  met  with  it.  H.  COTTON. 

Thurles. 


ETYMOLOGY    OF    PEARL. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.) 

The  inquiry  of  your  correspondent  IFIGFOWL 
respecting  the  etymology  of  the  word  pearl  does 
not  admit  of  a  simple  answer.  The  word  occurs 
in  all  the  modern  languages,  both  Romance  and 
Teutonic  :  perla,  Ital.  and  Span. ;  perle,  French 
and  German,  whence  the  English  pearl.  Adelung 
in  v.  believes  the  word  to  be  of  Teutonic  origin, 
and  considers  it  as  the  diminutive  of  beere,  a 
berry.  Others  derive  it  from  perna,  the  Latin 
name  of  a  shell-fish  (see  Ducange  in  perlce ;  Diez, 
Grammatik  der  Romanischen  Sprachen,  vol.  i. 
p.  235.).  Neither  of  these  derivations  is  probable  : 
it  is  not  shown  that  beere  had  a  diminutive  form, 
and  perna  was  a  local  and  obscure  name :  see 
Pliny,  N.  H.  xxxii.  ad  fin.  Salmasius  (Exercit. 
Plin.,  p.  40.  ed.  1689)  thinks  that  perla  is  formed 
from  perula,  for  sperula,  the  diminutive  of  sphcera. 
A  more  probable  origin  is  that  the  word  is  formed 
from  the  Latin  pirum,  as  suggested  by  Diez,  in 
allusion  to  the  pear-shaped  form  of  the  pearl. 
Ducange  in  v.  says  that  the  extremity  of  the  nose 
was  called  pirula  nasi,  from  its  resemblance  to  the 
form  of  a  pear.  But  pirus  was  used  to  denote 
a  boundary-stone,  made  in  a  pyramidal  shape 
(Ducange  in  v.) ;  and  this  seems  to  have  been 
the  origin  of  the  singular  expression  pirula  nasi, 
as  being  something  at  the  extremity.  Another 
supposition  is,  that  the  word  perla  is  derived  from 
the  Latin  perula,  the  diminutive  of  pera,  a  wallet. 
A  wallet  was  a  small  bag  hung  round  the  neck ; 
and  the  word  perula,  in  the  sense  of  a  small  bag, 
occurs  in  Seneca  and  Apuleius.  The  analogy  of 
shape  and  mode  of  wearing  is  sufficiently  close  to 
suggest  the  transfer  of  the  name.  Perula  and 
perulus  are  used  in  Low  Latin  in  the  sense  of  pearl. 
Ducange  cites  a  passage  from  a  hagiographer, 
where  perula  means  the  white  of  the  eye,  evi- 
dently alluding  to  the  colour  of  the  pearl. 

The  choice  seems  to  lie  between  perula  as  the 
diminutive  of  pera  or  of  pirum.  Neither  deriva- 
tion is  improbable.  It  is  to  be  observed  that  the 
modern  Italian  form  of  pirum,  the  fruit  of  the 
pear,  is  pera;  the  modern  feminine  noun  being, 
as  in  numerous  other  cases,  formed  from  the  plural 
of  the  Latin  neuter  noun  (see  Diez,  ib.  vol.  ii. 
p.  19.).  The  analogy  of  unio  (to  which  I  shall 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


advert  presently)  supports  the  derivation  from 
the  fruit. ;  the  derivation  from  pera,  a  wallet,  is, 
on  merely  linguistical  grounds,  preferable. 

The  Greek  name  of  pearl  is  /j-apyapirris,  origin- 
ally applied  to  a  precious  stone,  and  apparently 
moulded  out  of  some  oriental  name,  into  a  form 
suited  to  the  Greek  pronunciation.  Scott  and 
Liddell  in  v.  derive  it  from  the  Persian  murwari. 
Pliny,  H.  N.  ix.  56.,  speaking  of  the  pearl,  says : 
"  Apud  Graecos  non  est,  ne  apud  barbaros  quidem 
inventores  ejus,  aliud  quam  margaritse."  The 
Greek  name  Margarita  was  used  by  the  Romans, 
but  the  proper  Latin  name  for  the  pearl  was 
unto.  Pliny  (ibid.)  explains  this  word  by  say- 
ing that  each  pearl  is  unique,  and  unlike  every 
other  pearl.  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (lib.  xxiii. 
ad  fin.)  thinks  that  pearls  were  called  uniones,  be- 
cause the  best  were  found  single  in  the  shell ; 
Solinus  (c.  53.)  because  they  were  always  found 
single.  The  more  homely  explanation  of  Salma- 
sius  seems,  however,  to  be  the  true  one ;  namely, 
that  the  common  word  for  an  onion,  growing  in  a 
single  bulb,  was  transferred  to  the  pearl  (Exercit. 
Plin.,pp.  822-4.;  Columella  de  R.  R.  xii.  10.). 
The  ancient  meaning  of  unio  is  still  preserved  in 
the  French  ognon.  L. 

Your  correspondent  asks  the  "  etymon  of  our 
English  word  pearl."  It  would  not  be  uninte- 
resting to  learn,  at  the  same  time,  at  what  period 
pearl  came  into  general  use  as  an  English  word  ? 
Burton,  who  wrote  his  Anatomy  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.,  uses  the  word  union  (from  the  Latin 
unio)  instead  of  pearl  (Anat.  Melanc.,  vol.  ii.  part 
2.  sec.  3.  mem.  3.,  and  ib.,  p.  2.  sec.  4.  mem.  1. 
subs.  4.).  In  the  latter  passage  he  says  :  "  Those 
smaller  unions  which  are  found  in  shells,  amongst 
the  Persians  and  Indians,  are  very  cordial,  and 
most  part  avail  to  the  exhilaration  of  the  heart." 

The  Latin  term  unio  differs  from  "  margarita," 
in  so  far  as  it  seems  to  have  been  applied  by  Pliny 
to  distinguish  the  small  and  ill-shaped  pearls, 
from  the  large  round  and  perfect,  which  he  calls 
"  margarita3."  And  in  his  ninth  book,  c.  59.,  he 
defines  the  difference  philologically,  as  well  as 
philosophically.  Philemon  Holland,  who  published 
his  translation  of  Pliny  in  1634,  about  thirteen 
years  after  Burton  published  the  first  edition  of 
his  Anatomy,  uses  the  word  pearl  indifferently  as 
the  equivalent  both  of  margarita  and  unio. 

Query  :  Was  the  word  union  generally  received 
in  England  instead  of  pearl  in  Burton's  time,  and 
when  did  it  give  place  to  it  ?  J.  EMERSON  TENNANT. 


"  MARTIN    DRUNK." 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  587.) 

Has  not  the  following  song  something  to  do  with 
the  expression  "Martin  drunk"  ?  It  is  certainly 
cotemporary  with  Thomas  Nash  the  Elizabethan 


satirist,  and  was  long  a  favourite  "  three  man's  " 
song.  It  is  copied  from  Deuteromelia,  or  the  Second 
Part  of  MusicKs  Melodie,  4to.,  1609  : 

"  MARTIN    SAID    TO    HIS    MAN. 

"  Martin  said  to  his  man, 

Fie  1  man,  fie  ! 

0  Martin  said  to  his  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 
Martin  said  to  his  man, 
Fill  tlwu  the  cup,  and  I  the  can  ; 
Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 
"  I  see  a  sheepe  shering  corne, 

Fie  !  man,  fie  ! 

1  see  a  sheepe  shering  corne, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 
I  see  a  sheepe  shering  corne, 
And  a  cuckold  blow  his  home; 
Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

"  I  see  a  man  in  the  moone, 

Fie  !  man,  fie  ! 

I  see  a  man  in  the  moone ; 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

I  see  a  man  in  the  moone, 

Clowt.ing  of  St.  Peter's  shoone  ; 

Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

"  I  see  a  hare  chase  a  hound, 

Fie  !  man,  fie  1 

I  see  a  hare  chase  a  hound, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

I  see  a  hare  chase  a  hound, 

Twenty  mile  above  the  ground  ; 

Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

"  I  see  a  goose  ring  a  hog, 

Fie  !  man,  fie  ! 

I  see  a  goose  ring  a  hog, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

I  see  a  goose  ring  a  hog, 

And  a  snayle  that  did  bite  a  dog  ; 

Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 

"  t  see  a  mouse  catch  the  cat, 

Fie  !  man,  fie  ! 
I  see  a  mouse  catch  the  cat, 

Who's  the  foole  now  ? 
I  see  a  mouse  catch  the  cat, 
And  the  cheese  to  eate  the  rat ; 
Thou  hast  well  drunken,  man, 

Who's  the  foole  now?" 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


GOTHE  S    REPLY    TO    NICOLAI. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  434.). 

Had  M.  M.  E.  gone  to  the  fountain-head,  and 
consulted  Gothe's  own  statement  in  his  autobio- 
graphy, he  would  have  seen  in  the  Wcrhe,  vol.  xxvi. 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


p.  229.,  that  Mr.  Hayward's  note  was  not  written 
with  that  writer's  usual  care.  Gothe  does  not  say 
that  his  reply  to  Nicolai's  Joys  of  Werter,  though 
circulated  only  in  MS.,  destroyed  N.'s  literary  repu- 
tation :  on  the  contrary,  he  says  that  his  squib  (for 
it  was  no  more)  consisted  of  an  epigram,  not  fit  for 
communication,  and  a  dialogue  between  Charlotte 
and  Werter,  which  was  never  copied,  and  long  lost; 
but  that  this  dialogue,  exposing  N.'s  impertinence, 
was  written  with  a  foreboding  of  his  sad  habit,  after- 
wards developed,  of  treating  of  subjects  out  of  his 
depth,  which  habit,  notwithstanding  his  indisput- 
able merits  of  another  kind,  utterly  destroyed  his 
reputation.  This  was  most  true :  and  yet  all  such 
assertions  must  be  taken  in  a  qualified  sense. 
Nearly  thirty  years  after  this  was  written  I  par- 
took of  the  hospitality  of  N.  at  Berlin.  It  was  in 
1803,  when  he  was  at  the  head,  not  of  the  Berlin 
literati,  but  of  the  book-manufactory  of  Prussia. 
He  was  then  what,  afterwards  and  elsewhere,  the 
Longmans,  Murrays,  Constables,  Cottas,  andBrock- 
hauses  were, — the  great  publisher  of  his  age  and 
country.  The  entrepreneur  of  the  Neue  Deutsche 
Bibliothek  may  be  compared  with  the  publishers 
of  our  and  the  French  great  Cyclopaedias,  and  our 
Quarterly  Reviews. 

It  was  unfortunate  for  the  posthumous  reputa- 
tion of  the  great  bibliopolist  that  he,  patronising  a 
school  that  was  dying  out,  made  war  on  the  athletes 
of  the  rising  school.  He  assailed  nearly  every  great 
man,  philosopher  or  poet,  from  Kant  and  Gothe 
downwards,  especially  of  the  schools  of  Saxony, 
Swabia,  and  the  free  imperial  cities.  No  wonder 
that  he  became  afterwards  what  Macfleckno  and 
Colly  Gibber  had  been  to  Dryden  and  Pope.  In 
some  dozen  of  the  Xenien  of  Gothe  and  Schiller, 
in  1797,  he  was  treated  as  the  Arch-Philistine. 

M.  M.  E.  characterises  him  as  the  "  friend"  and 
"  fellow-labourer"  of  Lessing.  Now  Lessing  was 
incomparably  the  most  eminent  litterateur  of  the 
earlier  part  of  that  age,  —  the  man  who  was  the 
forerunner  of  the  philosophers,  and  whose  criti- 
cisms supplied  the  place  of  poetry.  The  satirists 
of  the  Xenien  affect  to  compassionate  Lessing,  in 
having  to  endure  a  companion  so  forced  on  him  as 
Nicolai  was,  whom  they  speak  of  as  a  "  thorn  in 
the  crown  of  the  martyr."  The  few  who  care  for 
the  literary  controversies  of  the  age  of  Gothe  in 
Germany  will  be  greatly  assisted  by  an  edition  of 
the  Xenien,  with  notes,  published  at  Dantzig,  1833. 

H.  C.  R. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Processes  upon  Paper. — The  favourable  manner 
in  which  the  account  I  have  given  of  the  Collo- 
dion process  has  been  received,  not  only  by  your 
readers  in  general,  as  has  been  evinced  by  many 
private  letters,  but  also  by  the  numerous  cor- 
respondents it  has  drawn  forth,  induces  me,  after 


some  little  delay,  to  request  space  for  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  following  processes  upon  paper.  In 
giving  these  I  wish  it  to  be  understood  that  I 
may  offer  but  little  that  is  original,  my  object 
being  to  describe,  as  plainly  as  I  possibly  can, 
these  easy  methods,  and  to  make  no  observation 
but  what  I  have  found  to  be  successful  in  my  own 
hands.  I  have  had  the  good  fortune  to  obtain 
the  friendship  of  some  of  the  most  successful 
photographers  of  the  day ;  and  taking  three  very 
eminent  ones,  I  find  they  have  each  some  pecu- 
liarities in  his  mode  of  manipulation,  varying  with 
each  other  in  the  strength  of  the  solutions  em- 
ployed, and  producing  results  the  most  agreeable 
to  their  respective  tastes.  Reviewing  these  dif- 
ferent processes  in  my  own  mind,  and  trying  with 
patience  the  various  results,  I  conclude  that  the 
following  quantities  are  calculated  to  produce  an 
adequate  degree  of  sensibility  in  the  paper,  and 
yet  to  allow  it  to  be  prepared  for  the  action  of 
light  for  many  hours  previous  to  its  use,  and  yet 
with  more  certainty  than  any  other  I  am  ac- 
quainted with.  I  think  I  may  always  depend 
upon  it  for  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours  after 
excitement,  and  I  have  seen  good  pictures  pro- 
duced upon  the  third  day.  I  believe  it  is  a  rule 
which  admits  of  no  contradiction,  that  the  more 
you  dilute  your  solution,  the  longer  the  excited 
paper  will  keep  ;  but  in  proportion  to  its  dimi- 
nished sensibility,  the  time  of  exposure  must  be 
prolonged,  and  therefore  I  am,  from  this  waste  of 
time  and  other  reasons,  disposed  to  place  much 
less  value  upon  the  wax-paper  process  than  many 
do. 

The  process  I  am  about  to  describe  is  so  simple, 
and  I  hope  to  make  it  so  intelligible  to  your  non- 
photographic  readers,  that  a  perfect  novice,  using 
ordinary  care,  must  meet  with  success  ;  but  should 
I  fail  doing  so  upon  all  points,  any  information 
sought  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q."  shall 
meet  with  explanation  from  myself,  if  not  from 
other  of  your  experienced  correspondents,  whose 
indulgence  I  must  beg  should  the  communication 
be  deemed  too  elementary,  it  being  my  earnest 
desire  to  point  out  to  archaeologists  who  are  de- 
sirous of  acquiring  this  knowledge,  how  easily 
they  themselves  may  practise  this  beautiful  art, 
and  possess  those  objects  they  would  desire  to 
preserve,  in  a  far  more  truthful  state  than  could 
be  otherwise  accomplished. 

I  have  not  myself  met  that  uniform  success 
with  any  other  paper  that  I  have  with  Turner's 
photographic  of  Chaffbrd  Mills :  a  sheet  of  this 
divided  into  two  portions  forms  at  the  same  time 
a  useful  and  also  a  very  easily-managed  size,  one 
adapted  for  most  cameras,  forming  a  picture  of 
nine  inches  by  seven,  which  is  adequate  for 
nearly  every  purpose.  Each  sheet  being  marked 
in  its  opposite  corners  with  a  plain  pencil-mark  on 
its  smooth  side  (vide  ante,  p.  372.),  the  surface  for 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


all  future  operations  is  in  all  lights  easily  dis- 
cerned. In  my  instructions  for  printing  from 
collodion  negatives,  a  form  of  iodized  paper  was 
given,  which,  although  very  good,  is  not,  I  think, 
equal  to  the  following,  which  is  more  easily  and 
quickly  prepared,  exhibits  a  saving  of  the  iodide 
of  potassium,  and  is  upon  the  whole  a  neater 
mode. 

Take  sixty  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  and  sixty 
grains  of  iodide  of  potassium;  dissolve  each  sepa- 
rately in  an  ounce  of  distilled  water ;  mix  together 
and  stir  with  a  glass  rod.  The  precipitate  settling, 
the  fluid  is  to  be  poured  away ;  then  add  distilled 
.water  to  the  precipitate  up  to  four  ounces,  and 
add  to  it  650  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium,  which 
should  re-dissolve  the  precipitated  iodide  of  silver, 
and  form  a  perfectly  clear  solution  ;  but  if  not, 
a  little  more  must  be  carefully  added,  for  this  salt 
varies  much,  and  I  have  found  it  to  require  720 
grains  to  accomplish  the  desired  object. 

The  fluid  being  put  into  a  porcelain  or  glass 
dish,  the  paper  should  be  laid  down  upon  its  sur- 
face and  immediately  removed,  and  being  laid 
upon  a  piece  of  blotting-paper  with  the  wet  sur- 
face uppermost,  a  glass  rod  then  passed  over  it  to 
and  fro  ensures  the  total  expulsion  of  all  particles 
of  air,  which  will  frequently  remain  when  the  mere 
dipping  is  resorted  to.  When  dry,  this  paper 
should  be  soaked  in  common  water  for  three 
hours,  changing  the  water  twice  or  thrice,  so  as  to 
remove  all  the  soluble  salts.  It  should  then  be 
pinned  up  to  dry,  and,  when  so,  kept  in  a  folio 
for  use.  I  have  in  this  manner  prepared  from 
sixty  to  eighty  sheets  in  an  evening  with  the 
greatest  ease.  It  keeps  good  for  an  indefinite 
time,  and,  as  all  experienced  photographers  are 
aware,  unless  you  possess  good  iodized  paper, 
which  should  be  of  a  primrose  colour,  you  cannot 
meet  with  success  in  your  after-operations.  Io- 
dized paper  becomes  sometimes  of  a  bright  brim- 
stone colour  when  first  made ;  it  is  then  very  apt 
to  brown  in  its  use,  but  tones  down  and  improves 
by  a  little  keeping. 

To  excite  this  paper,  dissolve  thirty  grains  of 
nitrate  of  silver  in  one  ounce  of  distilled  water,  and 
add  a  drachm  and  a  half  of  glacial  acetic  acid;  of 
this  solution  take  one  drachm,  and  add  to  it  two 
ounces  and  a  half  of  distilled  water.  The  iodized 
surface  of  the  paper  may  then  be  either  floated 
on  the  surface  of  the  aceto-nitrate  of  silver  or 
exciting  fluid,  and  afterwards  a  rod  passed  over, 
as  was  formerly  done  in  the  iodizing,  or  the  aceto- 
nitrate  may  be  applied  evenly  with  a  brush ;  but 
in  either  instance  the  surface  should  be  immedi- 
ately blotted  off;  and  the  same  blotting-paper 
never  used  a  second  time  for  this,  although  it 
may  be  kept  to  develop  on  and  for  other  pur- 
poses. It  will  be  scarcely  needful  to  observe  that 
this  process  of  exciting  must  be  performed  by  the 
light  of  a  candle  or  feeble  yellow  light,  as  must 


the  subsequent  development.  The  excited  paper 
may  be  now  placed  for  use  between  sheets  of 
blotting-paper ;  it  seems  to  act  equally  well  either 
when  damp  or  when  kept  for  many  hours,  and  I 
have  found  it  good  for  more  than  a  week. 

The  time  for  exposure  must  entirely  depend 
upon  the  degree  of  light.  In  two  minutes  and  a 
half  a  good  picture  may  be  produced  ;  but  if  left 
exposed  for  twenty  minutes  or  more,  little  harm 
will  arise ;  the  paper  does  not  solarise,  but  upon 
the  degree  of  image  visible  upon  the  paper  de- 
pends the  means  of  developing.  When  long  ex- 
posed, a  solvent  solution  of  gallic  acid  only  ap- 
plied to  the  exposed  surfaces  will  be  sufficient ; 
but  if  there  is  little  appearance  of  an  image,  then 
a  free  undiluted  solution  of  aceto-nitrate  may  be 
used,  in  conjunction  with  the  gallic  acid,  the 
former  never  being  in  proportion  more  than  one- 
third.  If  that  quantity  is  exceeded,  either  a 
brownish  or  an  unpleasant  reddish  tint  is  often  ob- 
tained. These  negatives  should  be  fixed  by  im- 
mersing them  in  a  solution  of  hyposulphate  of 
soda,  which  may  be  of  the  strength  of  one  ounce 
of  salt  to  eight  ounces  of  water  —  the  sufficiency 
of  immersion  being  known  by  the  disappearance  of 
the  yellow  colour,  and  when  they  have  been  once 
immersed  they  may  be  taken  to  the  daylight  to 
ascertain  this.  The  hyposulphate  must  now  be 
perfectly  removed  by  soaking  in  water,  which  may 
extend  to  several  hours  ;  but  this  may  be  always 
ascertained  by  the  tongue,  for,  if  tasteless,  it  has 
been  accomplished.  If  it  is  deemed  advisable — 
which  I  think  is  only  required  in  very  dark  over- 
done pictures — to  wax  the  negative,  it  is  easily 
managed  by  holding  a  piece  of  white  wax  or 
candle  in  front  of  a  clean  iron  rather  hot,  and 
passing  it  frequently  over  the  surface.  The  super- 
abundant wax  being  again  removed  by  passing  it 
between  some  clean  pieces  of  blotting-paper.  Al- 
though the  minuter  details  can  never  be  acquired 
by  this  mode  which  are  obtained  by  the  collodion  • 
process,  it  has  the  advantage  of  extreme  simpli- 
city, and  by  the  operator  providing  himself  with 
a  bag  or  square  of  yellow  calico,  which  he  can 
loosely  peg  down  to  the  ground  when  no  other 
shade  is  near,  to  contain  spare  prepared  papers, 
he  can  at  any  future  time  obtain  a  sufficient 
number  of  views,  which  afterwards  he  can  de- 
velop at  his  leisure. 

It  requires  no  liquids  to  be  carried  about  with 
you,  nor  is  that  nice  manipulation  required  which 
attends  die  collodion  process. 

The  wax-paper  process  has  been  extolled  by 
many,  and  very  successful  results  have  been  ob- 
tained: the  paper  has  the  undoubted  advantage  of 
keeping  after  being  excited  much  longer  than  any 
other;  but,  from  my  own  experience,  just  so  much 
the  weaker  it  is  made,  and  so  as  to  safely  rely  upon 
its  long  remaining  useful,  so  it  is  proportionally 
slower  in  its  action.  And  I  have  rarely  seen  from 


22 


N.OTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16( 


wax  negatives  positives  so  satisfactory  in  depth  of 
tone,  as  from  those  which  have  been  waxed  after 
being  taken  on  ordinary  paper.  It  is  all  very 
well  for  gentlemen  to  advocate  a  sort  of  photo- 
graphic tour,  upon  which  you  are  to  go  on  taking 
views  day  after  day,  and  when  you  return  home  at 
leisure  to  develop  your  past  proceedings  :  I  never 
yet  knew  one  so  lukewarm  in  this  pursuit  as  not  to 
desire  to  know,  at  his  earliest  possible  opportunity, 
the  result  of  his  labours ;  indeed,  were  not  this 
the  case,  I  fear  disappointment  would  more  often 
result  than  at  present,  for  I  scarcely  think  any  one 
can  exactly  decide  upon  the  power  of  the  light  of 
any  given  day,  without  having  made  some  little 
trial  to  guide  him.  I  have  myself,  especially  with 
collodion,  found  the  action  very  rapid  upon  some 
apparently  dull  day ;  whilst,  from  an  unexplained 
cause,  a  comparatively  brighter  day  has  been  less 
active  in  its  photographic  results.  As  in  the  pre- 
vious process,  I  would  strongly  advise  Turner's 
paper  to  be  used,  and  not  the  thin  French  papers 

Generally  adopted,  because  I  find  all  the  high 
ghts  so  much  better  preserved  in  the  English 
paper.  It  may  be  purchased  ready  waxed  nearly 
as  cheap  as  it  may  be  done  by  one's  self;  but  as 
many  operators  like  to  possess  that  which  is  entirely 
their  own  production,  the  following  mode  will  be 
found  a  ready  way  of  waxing:  — Procure  a  piece  of 
thick  smooth  slate,  a  trifle  larger  than  the  paper 
to  be  used ;  waste  pieces  of  this  description  are 
always  occurring  at  the  slate  works,  and  are  of  a 
trifling  value.  This  should  be  made  very  hot  by 
laying  it  close  before  a  fire ;  then,  covered  with  one 
layer  of  thick  blotting-paper,  it  will  form  a  most 
admirable  surface  upon  which  to  use  the  iron. 
Taking  a  piece  of  wax  in  the  left  hand,  an  iron 
well  heated  being  pressed  against  it,  it  may 
rapidly  be  made  to  flow  over  the  whole  surface 
with  much  evenness,  the  surplus  wax  being 
afterwards  removed  by  ironing  between  blotting- 
paper.  When  good,  it  should  be  colourless,  free 
from  gloss,  and  having  the  beautiful  semi-trans- 
parent appearance  of  the  Chinese  rice-paper.  To 
iodize  the  paper  completely,  immerse  it  in  the  fol- 
lowing solution : 


Iodide  of  potash     - 
Mannite 

Cyanide  of  potash  - 
Distilled  water 


-     200  grains. 
6  drachms. 
5  grains. 
20  ounces. 


Allow  it  to  remain  three  hours,  taking  care  that 
air-particles  are  perfectly  excluded,  and  once 
during  the  time  turning  over  each  sheet  of  paper, 
as  many  being  inserted  as  the  fluid  will  conve- 
niently cover,  as  it  is  not  injured  by  after  keeping. 
It  should  be  then  removed  from  the  iodide  bath, 
pinned  up,  and  dried,  ready  for  use.  When  re- 
quired to  be  excited,  the  paper  should,  by  the  light 
of  a  candle,  be  immersed  in  the  following  solution, 
where  it  should  remain  for  five  minutes  : 


Nitrate  of  silver 
Glacial  acetic  acid    - 
Distilled  water 


-  4  drachms. 

-  4  drachms. 

-  8  ounces. 


Being  removed  from  the  aceto-nitrate  bath,  im- 
merse it  into  a  pan  of  distilled  water,  where  let  it 
remain  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  In  order  to 
make  this  paper  keep  a  week  or  two,  it  must  be 
immersed  in  a  second  water,  which  in  point  of  fact 
is  a  mere  reduction  of  the  strength  of  the  solutions 
already  used ;  but  for  ordinary  purposes,  and 
when  the  paper  is  to  be  used  within  three  or  four 
days,  one  immersion  is  quite  sufficient,  especially 
as  it  does  not  reduce  its  sensitiveness  in  a  needless 
way.  It  may  now  be  preserved  between  blotting-  - 
paper,  free  from  light,  for  future  use.  The  time 
of  exposure  requisite  for  this  paper  will  exceed 
that  of  the  ordinary  unwaxed,  given  in  the  pre- 
vious directions.  The  picture  may  be  developed 
by  a  complete  immersion  also  in  a  saturated 
solution  of  gallic  acid ;  but  should  it  not  have 
been  exposed  a  sufficient  time  in  the  camera,  a 
few  drops  of  the  aceto-nitrate  solution  added  to 
the  gallic  acid  greatly  accelerates  it.  An  excess 
of  aceto-nitrate  often  produces  an  unpleasant  red 
tint,  which  is  to  be  avoided.  Instead  of  complete 
immersion,  the  paper  may  be  laid  upon  some  waste 
blotting-paper,  and  the  surface  only  wetted  by 
means  of  the  glass  rod  or  brush.  The  picture  may 
now  be  fixed  by  the  use  of  the  hyposulphate  of 
soda,  as  in  the  preceding  process. 

It  is  not  actually  necessary  that  this  should  be  a 
wax-paper  process,  because  ordinary  paper  treated 
in  this  way  acts  very  beautifully,  although  it  does 
not  allow  of  so  long  keeping  for  use  after  excite- 
ment ;  yet  it  has  then  the  advantage,  that  a  nega- 
tive may  either  be  waxed  or  not,  as  shall  be  deemed 
advisable  by  its  apparent  depth  of  action. 

HUGH  W.  DIAMOND. 

Exhibition  of  recent  Specimens  of  Photography 
at  the  Society  of  Arts. — This  exhibition,  to  which 
all  interested  in  the  art  have  been  invited  to  con- 
tribute, was  inaugurated  by  a  conversazione  at  the 
Society's  rooms,  on  the  evening  of  Wednesday,  the 
22nd  of  December :  the  public  have  since  been 
admitted  at  a  charge  of  sixpence  each,  and  it  will 
continue  open  until  the  8th  of  January. 

We  strongly  recommend  all  our  friends  to  pay  a 
visit  to  this  most  delightful  collection.  By  our 
visit  at  the  crowded  conversazione,  and  another 
hasty  view  since,  we  do  not  feel  justified  to  enter 
into  a  review  and  criticism  of  the  specimens  so 
fully  as  the  subject  requires;  but  in  the  mean 
time  we  can  assure  our  archaeological  readers  that 
they  will  find  there  such  interesting  records  of 
architectural  detail,  together  with  views  of  anti- 
quities from  Egypt  and  Nubia,  as  will  perfectly 
convince  them  of  the  value  of  this  art  with  refer- 
ence to  their  own  immediate  pursuits.  Those  who 
feel  less  delight  in  mere  antiquity  will  be  gratified 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


to  see,  for  the  first  time,  that  there  are  here 
shown  photographs  which  aim  at  more  than  the 
bare  copying  of  any  particular  spot ;  for  many  of 
the  pictures  here  exhibited  may  rank  as  fine  works 
of  art.  We  feel  much  delicacy  and  hesitation 
in  mentioning  any  particular  artist,  where  so  many 
are  entitled  to  praise,  especially  in  some  parti- 
cular departments.  We  could  point  out  pictures 
having  all  the  minute  truthfulness  of  nature,  com- 
bined with  the  beautiful  effects  of  some  of  the 
greatest  painters.  We  must,  however,  direct 
especial  attention  to  the  landscapes  of  Mr.  Turner, 
the  views  in  the  Pyrenees  by  Mr.  Stewart,  and 
one  splendid  one  of  the  same  locality  by  Le  Gray. 
Mr.  Buckle's  views  in  paper  also  exhibit  a  sharp- 
ness and  detail  almost  equal  to  collodion ;  as  do 
the  various  productions  of  Mr.  Fenton  in  wax 
paper.  The  effects  obtained  also  by  Mr.  Owen  of 
Bristol  appear  to  be  very  satisfactory :  why  they 
are,  with  so  much  excellence,  called  experimental, 
we  cannot  tell.  In  collodion  Mr.  Berger  has  ex- 
hibited some  effective  portraits ;  and  we  think  the 
success  of  Mr.  De  la  Motte  has  been  so  great,  that 
in  some  of  his  productions  little  remains  to  be  de- 
sired. We  cannot  conclude  this  brief  notice  without 
directing  attention  to  the  minuteness  and  pleasing 
effect  of  the  views  in  Rome  by  M.  Eugene  Con- 
stant, which  are  also  from  collodion ;  as  also  the 
specimens  from  albumen  negatives  of  M.  Ferrier ; 
and,  lastly,  to  the  pleasant  fact  that  lady  amateurs 
are  now  practising  this  art, — very  nice  specimens 
being  here  exhibited  by  the  Ladies  Nevill,  whose 
example  we  shall  hope  to  see  followed. 


ta  iHtnor 

Quotation  in  Locke  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  386.).  —  The 
words  "  Si  non  vis  intelligi  non  debes  legi "  were, 
I  believe,  the  exclamation  of  St.  Jerome,  as  he 
threw  his  copy  of  Persius  into  the  fire  in  a  fit  of 
testiness  at  being  unable  to  construe  some  tough 
lines  of  that  tough  author.  I  set  down  this  reply 
from  memory,  and  am  unable  to  give  the  authority 
for  it.  W.  FKASEB. 

Pic-nic  (Vol.vi.,  pp.  152. 518.).  —  The  Query 
of  A.  F.  S.  (p.  152.)  as  to  the  etymology  ofpic-nic 
still  remains  unanswered.  The  Note  of  W.  W. 
(p.  518.)  merely  refers  to  the  time  (1802)  when 
pic-nic  suppers  first  became  fashionable  in  England. 
Under  a  French  form,  the  word  appears  in  a  speech 
of  Robespierre's,  quoted  in  the  British  and  Foreign 
Review  for  July,  1844,  p.  620. :  "C'est  ici  qu'il  doit 
m' accuser,  et  non  dans  les  piques-niques,  dans  les 
societes  particulieres."  An  earlier  instance  occurs 
in  one  of  Lord  Chesterfield's  letters  (No.  167.), 
dated  October  1748.  JAYDEE. 

Discovery  at  Nuneham  Regis  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  386. 
488.  558.). — Nuneham  Regis  was  granted  to  John 
Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland,  in  the  seventh 


year  of  King  Edward  VI.  ;  but  as  it  was  forfeited 
on  his  attainder,  in  the  first  year  of  Queen  Mary, 
and  immediately  granted  by  her  to  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  knight,  and  citizen  of  London,  from  whom 
Sir  Thomas  Leigh,  knight,  and  alderman  of  Lon- 
don, almost  immediately  acquired  it;  and  as  he 
exercised  the  right  of  presentation  to  the  vicarage 
in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
there  is  no  probability  of  the  body  of  John,  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  being  removed  from  the  Tower 
of  L6ndon  to  Newnham. 

The  letters  T.  B.  on  the  clothes  on  the  body  at 
Nuneham  are  distinctly  worked  in  Roman  capitals, 
like  those  on  a  common  sampler.  I  have  seen 
them.  J.  S.s. 

Door-head  Inscriptions  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  543.).  — 
"  Sit  mihi  nee  glis  servus  nee  hospes  hirudo." 
"  From  servant  lazy  as  dormouse, 
Or  leeching  guest,  God  keep  my  house." 

MB.  WOODWARD  tells  us  that  he  quotes  this  in- 
scription "  from  memory  :  "  it  is  so  very  pertinent 
that  it  seems  a  pity  even  to  hint  a  correction,  but, 
as  I  read  it,  it  seemed  partly  familiar  to  me,  and 
I  find  something  so  like  the  latter  part  of  it  in  two 
ancient  authors,  that  I  am  tempted  to  inquire 
whether  he  may  not  have  omitted  one  letter,  which 
alters  the  sense  as  given  above,  and  yet  gives  a 
sense  as  good. 

Among  the  Symbols  of  Pythagoras,  I  read  the 
following  : 


"  Domesticas  hirundines  ne  habeto." 
To  the  same  effect  (but,  strange  to  say,  without 
nny  reference  to  Pythagoras'  dictum),  we  find  it 
in  the  proverbia  of  Polydore  Virgil  (A.D.  1498)  : 

"  Hirundo  suscipienda  non  est." 
and  the  exposition  is  the  same  in  both  : 

"  Hirundo  garrula  semper,  i.  e.  garruli  et  tumigeri 
homines  recipiendi  non  sunt." 

I  find  no  original  for  the  former  part  of  the  in- 
scription. Probably  MR.  WOODWARD  will  agree 
with  me,  that  it  is  difficult  to  decide  whether  a 
greedy  or  a  gossipping  guest  would  be  the  worst 
household  infliction  ;  but  as  a  careful  householder 
might  well  deprecate  either,  as  matter  of  curiosity 
perhaps  he  would  refer  to  the  original  inscription 
again,  and  decide  whether  he  has  or  has  not  omitted 
an  "  n."  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

Stratford  Parsonage,  Wilts  : 

"  Parva  sed  apta  Domino. 
1675." 

Montacute  House,  Somerset  : 

"  Through  this  wide  opening  gate 
None  come  too  s'jon,  none  go  too  late. 
And  yours." 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


Sudbury  House,  Derbyshire : 

"  Omne  Bonura  Dei  Donum." 
At  Verona : 

"  Patet  Janua,  Cor  magis." 
The  next  I  have  seen  somewhere  : 
"  Detur  digniori." 

H.  T.  ElXACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

Cross  and  Pile  (Vol.vi.,  pp.  386.  513.)-  — The 
pile  is  invariably  on  the  obverse  or  head  side  of  a 
coin  ;  and  pile  or  poll  both  mean  the  head,  from 
whence  the  "poll  tax"  and  "poll  groat"  —  a  tax 
paid  by  the  head,  or  a  personal  tax,  of  which  we 
have  an  historical  example  of  its  collector  in  the 
case  of  Wat  Tyler. 

Ruding,  in  Annals  of  the  Coinage,  vol.  ii.  p.  119., 
8vo.,  edit.  1819,  states  that  Ed.  I.  A.D.  1304,  in  the 
delivering  out  the  stamps  for  the  coinage,  orders 
that  three  piles  and  six  crosses  shall  be  given.  It 
is  well  known  to  all  numismatists  that  all,  or  most 
early  coins,  both  Saxon  and  English,  had  a  head 
on  the  obverse  and  a  cross  on  the  reverse  —  the 
latter  being  placed  on  the  coins  as  symbolical  of 
Christianity. 

Pile  also  means  the  hair,  or  any  filament :  as  the 
"  pile  of  velvet,  the  nap  of  woollen  cloth,"  &c.  And 
Jamieson,  in  his  Scotch  Dictionary,  says  : 

"  PILE.  The  soft  hair  which  first  appears  on  the 
chins  of  young  men." 

Coles,  Ashe,  Webster,  and  others  give  the  same 
meaning. 

The  superstitious  effect  of  the  cross  as  a  charm 
or  amulet  is  well  known  ;  from  whence  the  saying  : 

"  I  have  never  a  cross  in  my  purse  to  keep  the  Devil 
away." 

Again  : 

"  Priests  were  coin-proof  against  the  Devil,  they 
never  being  without  money  ;  of  course,  always  had  a 
cross  in  their  pocket."  —  Gilpin's  Beehive  of  the  Romish 
Church,  1636,  p.  251. 

And  Nash,  in  the  Supplication  of  Pierce  Penni- 
less to  the  Devil,  makes  Pierce  to  say  : 

"  Whereas  your  impious  excellence  hath  had  the 
poore  tenement  of  my  purse  anytime  this  half  year  for 
your  dancing  schole,  and  he,  notwithstanding,  hath  re- 
ceived no  penye  nor  crosse  for  farme,"  &c. 

And  the  poet  Skelton  says  : 

" and  in  his  pouche, 

The  Devil  might  dance  therein  for  any  crouche." 

P.  71. 

Trusting  the  above  will  be  satisfactory  toD.W.  S., 
I  beg  to  conclude,  thinking  you  will  say  I  have 
already  made  "  much  ado  about  nothing." 

GODDARD  JOHNSON. 


Rhymes  upon  Places  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  281.). —  Per- 
haps you  will  think  the  following  rhymes  upon 
places  worth  insertion  : 

"  I  stood  upon  Eyemouth  Fort, 
And  guess  ye  what  I  saw? 
Fairmiside  and  Furmintong,  j  (J 

Neuhouses  and  Cocklaw, 
The  fairy  fouk  o'  Fosterland, 
The  witches  o*  Edincran, 
The  bly-rigs  o'  lleston; 
But  Dunse  dings  a'." 

Near  the  seaside  village  of  Eyeraouth,  in  Ber- 
wickshire, is  a  promontory  marked  with  a  succes- 
sion of  grassy  mounds,  the  remains  of  a  fort  built 
there  in  the  regency  of  Mary  of  Lorraine.  A 
number  of  places  are  represented  as  visible  from 
the  fort :  but  here  fact  is  not  strictly  adhered  to. 

Fosterland  once  existed  in  the  parish  of  Bunkle 
as  a  small  village ;  but  even  its  vestiges  are  not 
now  visible  on  the  brown  moor  where  it  once 
stood.  Edincran,  properly  Auchinchran,  is  an 
estate  in  the  vicinity  of  Fosterland,  as  is  Reston 
also.  There  is  a  variation  as  follows  : 

"  The  fairy  fouk  o'  Fosterland, 
The  witches  o'  Edincran, 
And  the  rye-kail  o'  Reston 
Gar'd  a'  the  dogs  die." 

The  rye-kail  alluded  to  must  have  been  a  broth 
chiefly  made  from  rye,  which  grain,  it  is  well 
known,  is  sometimes  so  much  tainted  as  to  be  poi- 
sonous. C.  BENSON. 

Birmingham. 

'Apvioi/  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.).  —  Probably  your  cor- 
respondent is  aware  of  the  explanation  given  by 
Dr.  Wordsworth  in  his  book  on  the  Apocalypse, 
but  does  not  think  it  satisfactory.  Still,  as  he 
does  not  allude  to  it,  I  venture  to  transcribe  it : 

"  The  Apocalypse  abounds  in  contrasts.  For  example, 
the  LAMB,  who  is  always  called  'A/j.vbs,  never  'Apviov, 
in  St.  John's  Gospel,  is  called  'Apviov,  never  'Afj.vbs,  in 
St.  John's  Apocalypse,  in  which  'Apvtov  occurs  twenty- 
nine  times.  And  why  does  6  Apvos  here  become  rb 
'Apviovl  To  contrast  Him  more  strongly  with  rb 
®i]pioi>,  that  is,  to  mark  the  opposition  between  the 
LAMB  and  the  Beast." 

To  this  a  note  is  appended  : 

"  This  contrast  is  even  more  striking  in  the  original, 
where  it  is  aided  by  an  exact'  correspondence  of  syl- 
lables and  accents.  On  one  side  are  — 

'  'H  iropvi]  Kal  rb  Qrjpiov  : ' 
On  the  other  — 

'  'H  Nvfj.<pri  Kal  rb  'Apvlov.' 

See  Rev.  xxi.  2.9.,  xxii.  17." — Is  the  Church  of  Rome 
Babylon?  p.  58.  :   London,  1851. 

A.  A.  D. 

'Apviov  and  apvbs  both  denote  a  lamb.  In  John  i. 
29.  36.,  the  latter  is  applied  to  Jesus  by  John  the 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


Baptist.  In  Acts  viii.  32.,  and  1  Pet.  i.  19.,  the  term 
is  manifestly  derived  from  Isa.  liii.  7.,  the  Septua- 
gint  translation.  But,  in  the  llevelation,  the  word 
selected  by  the  apostle  is  simply  to  be  viewed  as 
characteristic  of  his  style.  Taken  in  connexion 
with  John  i.  29.  36.,  the  difference  presents  one  of 
those  points  which  so  strikingly  attest  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  Scripture.  If  the  writer  had  drawn 
upon  his  imagination,  in  all  likelihood  he  would 
have  used  the  word  apviov  in  the  Gospel ;  but  he 
employed  another,  because  the  Baptist  actually 
made  use  of  a  different  one,  i.  e.  one  different 
from  that  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  employing. 

B.  H.  COWPER. 

Who  was  the  greatest  General  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.). 
—  In  reply  to  the  following  Query,  "  Who  was 
the  greatest  general,  and  why  and  wherefore  did 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  give  the  palm  to  Han- 
nibal?" I  think  the  following  note  appended  to 
the  eloquent  sermon  of  Dr.  Croly,  preached  on 
the  death  of  the  Duke,  Sept.  1 9th,  not  only  shows 
the  humility  of  the  Duke  in  giving  preference  to 
Hannibal  over  himself,  but  it  contains  so  just  a 
comparison  between  the  two  generals,  that  it  de- 
serves recording  in  the  valuable  and  useful  pages 
of  the  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  well  as  being  a  perfect  and 
true  answer  to  C.  T. : 

"  It  has  been  usual,"  the  note  says,  "  to  compare 
Wellington  with  Hannibal.  But  those  who  make  the 
comparison  seem  to  forget  the  facts  :  — 

"  Hannibal,  descending  from  the  Alps  with  a  disci- 
plined force  of  26,000  men,  met  the  brave  Roman 
Militia,  commanded  by  brave  blockheads,  and  beat 
them  accordingly.  But,  as  soon  as  he  was  met  by  a 
man  of  common  sense,  Fabius,  he  could  do  nothing 
with  him  ;  when  he  met  a  manoeuvring  officer,  the 
Consul  Nero,  he  was  outmanoeuvred,  and  lost  his 
brother  Asdrubal's  army,  which  was  equivalent  to  his 
losing  Italy ;  and  when  he  met  an  active  officer,  Scipio, 
he  was  beaten  on  his  own  ground.  Finally,  forced  to 
take  refuge  with  a  foreign  power,  he  was  there  a  pri- 
soner, and  there  he  died." 

"  His  administrative  qualities  seem  to  have  been  of 
the  humblest,  or  of  the  most  indolent,  order.  For 
fourteen  years  he  was  in  possession  of,  or  in  influence 
with,  all  the  powers  of  southern  Italy,  then  the  richest 
portion  of  the  peninsula.  Yet  this  possession  was 
wrested  from  him  without  an  effort ;  and  where  he 
might  have  been  a  monarch,  he  was  only  a  pensioner. 
His  punic  faith,  his  flight,  his  refuge,  and  his  death  in 
captivity,  might  find  a  more  complete  resemblance  in 
the  history  of  Napoleon." 

The  following  concluding  sentence  of  Dr.  Croly's 
note  conveys  a  truer  and  far  more  just  comparison 
with  another  great  general : 

"  The  life  of  the  first  Ca;sar  forms  a  much  fairer 
comparison  with  that  of  Wellington.  Both  nobly  born  ; 
both  forcing  their  way  up  through  the  gradations  of 
service,  outstripping  all  their  age  ;  forming  their  cha- 
racters by  warfare  iu  foreign  countries ;  always  com- 


manding small  armies,  yet  always  invincible  (  Caesar  won 
the  World  at  Pharsalia  with  only  25,000  men)  :  both 
alike  courageous  and  clement,  unfailing  iu  resources, 
and  indefatigable  in  their  objects ;  receiving  the  highest 
rewards,  and  rising  to  the  highest  rank  of  their  times ; 
never  beaten  :  both  of  first-rate  ability  in  council.  The 
difference  being  in  their  objects :  one  to  serve  himself, 
the  other  to  serve  his  country  ;  one  impelled  by  ambi- 
tion, the  other  by  duty  ;  one  destroying  the  constitu- 
tion of  his  country,  the  other  sustaining  it.  Wellington, 
too,  has  given  the  soldier  and  statesman  his  «  Commen- 
taries,' one  of  the  noblest  transcripts  of  a  great  admini- 
strative mind." 

J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 

Beech-trees  struck  by  Lightning  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  129.). 
—  On  Thinnigrove  Common,  near  Nettlebed, 
Oxon,  a  beech-tree,  one  of  three  or  four  growing 
round  a  pit,  was  shattered  by  lightning  about 
thirteen  or  fourteen  years  ago.  A  gentleman  who 
has  lived  sixty  years  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
beech  woods  near  Henly,  tells  me  that  he  re- 
members three  or  four  similar  cases.  Single  beech- 
trees,  which  are  very  ornamental,  generally  grow 
very  low  and  wide-spreading,  which  may  be  the 
reason  why  they  often  escape.  On  the  other  hand, 
in  the  woods,  where  they  run  up  close  and  very 
high,  they  present  so  many  points  of  attraction  to 
the  electric  fluid,  that  probably  for  that  cause  it  is 
not  often  the  case  that  one  tree  in  particular  is 
struck.  CORYLUS. 

Portsmouth. 

Passage  in  Tennyson  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  272.). — It 
appears  to  me  that  Tennyson  has  fallen  into  the 
error  of  a  Latin  construction.  I  call  it  an  error, 
because  in  that  language  the  varied  terminations 
of  the  cases  and  numbers  make  that  plain  which 
we  have  no  means  of  evidencing  in  English.  I 
should  translate  it  "  Numenii  strepitus  volantis  " — 
"  The  call  of  the  curlew  dreary  (drearily)  gleams 
about  the  moorland,  as  lie  flies  o'er  Locksley  Hall." 
The  summer  note  of  the  curlew  is  a  shrill  clear 
whistle,  but  in  winter  they  sometimes  indulge  in  a 
wild  melancholy  scream.  CORYLUS. 

Portsmouth. 

Inscriptions  in  Churches  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  510.). — 
I  differ  from  your  reply  to  NORWOOD'S  Query,  in 
which  you  refer  to  the  colloquy  between  Queen 
Elizabeth  and  Dean  Nowell  as  the  origin  of  these 
inscriptions.  No  doubt  they  were  derived  from 
the  custom  of  our  ante-Reformation  ancestors,  of 
painting  figures  and  legends  of  saints  upon  the 
walls  of  churches ;  but  the  following  instance  will 
suffice  to  prove  that  they  originated  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.,  and  not  in  Queen  Elizabeth's. 

In  the  interesting  paper  by  the  Rev.  E.  Ve- 
nables  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Cambridge 
Camden  Society,  on  "  The  Church  of  St.  Mary  the 
Great,  Cambridge,"  he  gives,  under  the  year 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


1550,  the  following   extracts  from  the  church- 
wardens' accounts : 

"  For  makyng  of  the  wall  where  Saynt 

George  stood  in  the  chyrche        -  vja 

It.  payd  for  wythynge  ye  chyrch     -  xxs  iiijd 

;     It.  payd  for  wryghtynge  of  ye  chyrch 

walls  with  Scriptures  -  iiijlib  iij'  iiija." 

Shortly  after  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary  in 
1553,  the  following  entry  occurs : 

"  Payd  to  Barnes  for  mendyng  over  the  rode 
and  over  the  altar  in  the  chapell,  and  for 
washing  oute  the  Scriptures  -  -  -  4*  4a." 

They  do  not  appear  to  have  been  restored  after 
this,  for  in  the  year  1840  some  of  the  plaister 
between  two  of  the  windows  of  the  south  aisle 
peeling  off,  discovered  traces  of  "  wryghtynge " 
beneath ;  and  I  and  another  member  of  the  Cam- 
bridge Camden  Society  spent  some  time  in  laying 
it  bare,  and  after  much  difficulty  made  out  that  it 
was  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  English,  headed,  "  The 
Lord's  Prayer,  called  the  Paternoster,"  and  written 
in  the  church  text  of  the  period,  the  whole  en- 
closed in  a  sort  of  arabesque  border  ;  it  was  not 
merely  whited  over,  but  had  evidently  been  par- 
tially effaced,  or  partly  "  washed  oute,"  before 
being  "  concealed  under  its  dreary  shroud  of 
whitewash."  On  examination  there  were  traces 
of  more  of  this  writing  between  the  other  windows, 
but  we  had  not  time  to  make  any  further  inves- 
tigation, for  the  church  was  then  being  cleaned, 
and  in  a  few  days  all  that  we  had  laid  bare  was 
again  concealed  under  a  veil  of  whitewash. 

Thus,  I  think,  we  may  assign  to  the  reign  of 
Edward  VI.,  not  merely  the  obliteration  of  the 
numerous  frescoes  of  St.  Christopher,  the  great 
dome,  &c.,  which  are  now  so  constantly  coining  to 
light,  but  also  the  origin  of  "  wryghtynge  of  ye 
chyrch  walls  with  scriptures  "  in  their  stead,  some 
ten  or  twelve  years  earlier  than  the  remarkable 
colloquy  between  Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  worthy 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  NOBRIS  DECK. 

Cambridge. 

Dutensiana  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  376.).  —  Lowndes  gives 
a  list  of  Dutens'  works,  which  does  not  include 
"  Correspondence  interceptee,"  of  which  he  was 
the  author ;  and  I  have  seen  a  presentation  copy 
of  it  proving  this.  W.  C.  TBEVELYAN. 

Early  Phonography  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  424.). — "  Have 
the  modern  phonographists  ever  owned  their  debt 
of  gratitude  to  their  predecessors  in  the  phonetic 
art?" 

The  subjoined  advertisement  may  perhaps  be 
considered  an  answer  to  this  Query : 

"  Hart's  Orthography,  1569;  or,  '  An  Orthographic 
conteyning  the  due  order  and  reason,  howe  to  write  or 
paint  thimage  of  manne's  voice,  most  like  to  the  life  or 
nature.  Composed  by  J.  H.  [John  Hart],  Chester 


Heralt;'  reprinted  from  a  copy  in  the  British  Museum. 
Cloth,  2s. 

"  An  unanswerable  defence  of  Phonetic  Spelling,  and 
one  of  the  earliest  schemes  of  Phonetic  Orthography. 
A  considerable  portion  of  the  book  being  printed  in  the 
author's  Phonetic  Alphabet  (given  in  the  present  edition 
in  Phonetic  Longhand),  we  have  thus  exhibited  the  pro- 
nunciation of  the  age  of  Shakspeare." 

W.  C.  TBBVELTAN. 

Kentish  Local  Names ;  Dray  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  410.). 
—  In  the  low  embanked  land  in  the  west  of 
Somersetshire,  between  Bristol  and  Taunton,  the 
word  drove  is  used  in  the  same  acceptation ;  and 
driftway,  I  think,  is  also  a  term  for  ancient  British 
roads  in  some  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Monument  at  Modstena  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  388.). — This 
monument  was  first  published  in  Archceologia 
JEliana.  I  believe  it  is  an  incised  slab ;  but  I  have 
written  to  a  friend  in  the  north  to  inquire  whether 
I  am  correct.  W.  C.  TKEVELYAN. 

.  Book-plates  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  495.). — MR.  PARSONS, 
it  appears,  limits  his  inquiries  to  English  book- 
plates, about  which  I  cannot  offer  any  inform- 
ation. It  is  certain,  however,  that  book-plates 
were  used  on  the  Continent  at  a  very  early  period. 
I  remember  to  have  seen  one,  from  a  wood-block, 
which  was  cut  by  Albert  Diirer  for  his  friend 
Pirkheimer.  As  it  is  sixteen  years  since  I  saw  it 
at  the  Imperial  Library  at  Vienna,  I  cannot  be 
expected  to  give  a  precise  description;  but  (as 
far  as  I  recollect)  the  wording  of  it  was  as  follows  : 
"  Bilibaldi  Pirckheimeri  et  Amicorum." 

A  copy  which  I  possess  of  Vesalius's  great 
anatomical  work  (Basil,  1555)  has  the  book-plate 
of  a  former  Duke  of  Mecklenburg  pasted  inside 
the  cover.  It  is  a  woodcut,  ten  inches  by  six  and 
a  half,  representing  the  ducal  arms,  surrounded  by 
an  ornamented  border.  Beneath  are  the  date  and 
inscription : 

15  E  75 

H.      G.     V.     V.     G. 

VLIUCH     H.  Z.   ME- 

CKELNBVRG. 

I  do  not  know  what  the  first  six  letters  stand 
for,  nor  is  it  worth  inquiring.  The  latter  part  of 
the  inscription  —  "Ulrich  Herzog  zu  Mecklen- 
burg"—  identifies  the  former  possessor  of  the 
volume.  JAYDEE. 

"  World  without  end"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  434.).  — Be- 
sides the  places  named  by  F.  A.,  this  phrase  occurs 
in  the  authorised  version  of  the  Bible,  in  Is.  xlv.  17., 
Ep.  iii.  21.  There  is  no  doubt  it  is  idiomatic,  and 
is  even  now  occasionally  used  in  conversation. 
Our  translators  render  at  least  three  Hebrew 
words  "  world,"  and  as  many  Greek  ones.  One  of 
the  latter,  and  two  of  the  former,  properly  refer 
to  time,  like  the  Latin  (Bourn  sceculum ;  and  this  also 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


appears  to  have  been  the  original  meaning  of 
"  world,"  as  it  is  one  which  it  certainly  has  fre- 
quently in  the  Scriptures.  "  World  without  end" 
is  the  idiomatic  rendering,  equivalent  to  "  in  ssecula 
sseculorum,"  which  is  a  literal  following  of  an  idiom 
common  in  both  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  Scrip- 
tures, and  to  be  found  in  the  Chaldee  of  the  Book 
of  Daniel.  "  World  without  end"  does  not  occur, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  in  the  modern  European 
languages,  which  generally  either  follow  the  Latin 
"  in  ssecula  sseculorum  ;"  or  the  German,  and  say, 
"  eternally  to  eternity."  B.  H.  COWPEB. 

Gloucester  Ballad*  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  311.).  —  Since 
I  inserted  these  ballads,  I  have  been  informed, 
that  the  one  entitled  a  "  Gloucester  Ditty "  was 
from  the  pen  of  Charles  Dibdin,  who,  paying 
a  visit  to  the  "  fair  city,"  was  pressed  by  some 
friends  to  leave  them  a  memento  of  such.  Of  my 
own  knowledge,  I  cannot  vouch  for  the  truth  of 
this  story  ;  my  informant's  veracity  is,  however, 
unquestionable.  I  have  recently  obtained  another 
copy ;  like  the  former,  it  is  without  a  date,  but 
bears  the  well-known  imprint,  "  Raikes,  South- 
gate  Street." 

The  "Old  Harry"  is  intended  for  one  "Harry 
Hudman,  King  of  the  Island,"  a  low  district  in 
Gloucester,  a  mock  officer  chosen  by  the  lower 
orders.  Harry  kept  the  throne  many  years,  but 
was  at  length  outvoted  ;  but  resolving  to  retain  by 
stratagem  what  he  could  not  by  free  choice,  in- 
vited his  competitor  to  a  glass ;  and  while  the  lat- 
ter was  taking  his  draught,  Harry  jumped  into 
his  seat,  was  chaired  through  the  island,  and  was 
thus  king  another  year.  There  was  a  ballad  re- 
lating to  this  worthy,  commencing  — 
"  There  was  a  man  of  renown, 
In  Gloucester's  fani'd  town." 

Another  verse  informs  us  that  — 
"  Old  coffins  ne'er  new, 

And  old  pulpits  too, 
Can  be  bought  at  his  shop  in  the  island." 

The  "Taylor's  Tale"  alluded  to  is  a  ballad, 
written  by  a  person  of  that  name,  on  the  manners 
and  customs  of  the  island.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  obtain  copies  of  either  of  these  just  noticed 
ballads  ;  and  should  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  possess  such,  they  would  oblige  me  by  their  in- 
sertion. H.  G.  D. 

Satirical  Prints;  Pope  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  434.).  — I 
have  never  seen  this  print  that  your  correspon- 
dent refers  to.  It  will  no  doubt  be  found,  how- 
ever, to  be  a  plate  illustrating  a  scene  in  the 
following  tract :  "  A  Letter  from  Mr.  Gibber  to 
Mr.  Pope,  Sfc. :  London,  printed  and  sold  by  W. 
Lewis  in  Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden,  1742," 
see  pp.  45,  46,  47,  48,  49.,  where  is  given  rather  a 
warm  description  of  the  whole  scene.  Should  this 
tract  not  be  had  by  GRIFFIN,  he  may  turn  to 


D'Israeli's  Quarrels  of  Authors,  article  "Pope  and 
Gibber,"  note  p.  193.,  col.  2.,  edit.  8vo.,  Moxon, 
1840;  where  D'Israeli  adds  : 

"  This  story,  by  our  comic  writer,  was  accompanied 
by  a  print,  that  was  seen  by  more  persons,  probably, 
than  read  the  Dunciad." 

S.  WMSON. 

Raising  the  Wind  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  486.). — We  say 
"  the  wind  rises,"  and  this  is  common  in  Virgil 
(see^neid.  iii.  130.  481.;  v.  777. :  Georgics,  i. 
356. ;  ii.  333. ;  and  iii.  134.).  The  transition  from 
rising  to  raising  is  easy  ;  and  as  there  is  no  sailing 
without  a  breeze,  so  there  is  no  getting  along 
without  money :  in  both  cases,  the  wind  is  essen- 
tial to  progress.  As  to  the  mode  of  obtaining  the 
"  needful,"  I  know  not  much,  but  probably  whist- 
ling will  be  found  as  effectual  in  one  case  as  in 
the  other.  B.  H.  COWPER. 

Milton  in  Prose  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  340.).  —  I  know  of 
one  performance  in  the  French  language,  which 
answers  the  description  of  Milton  in  Prose  :  it  is  a 
rhapsody  entitled  Le  Paradis  Terrestre,  Poeme 
imite  de  Milton,  by  Madame  Dubocage  :  London, 
1748.  The  French  themselves  had  so  poor  an 
opinion  of  it,  that  one  of  their  wits,  the  Abbe  Yart, 
has  ridiculed  it  in  the  following  epigram  : 

"  Sur  cet  e"crit,  charmante  Dubocage, 

Veux-tu  savoir  quel  est  mon  sentiment  ? 
Je  compte  pour  perdus,  en  lisant  ton  ouvrage, 
Le  Paradis,  mon  temps,  ta  peine,  et  mon  argent. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

The  Arunclelian  Marbles  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  361.). — 
Ma.  W.  SIDNEY  GIBSON,  in  his  account  of  this 
celebrated  collection,  quotes  portions  of  an  inte- 
resting letter,  from  James  Theobald  to  Lord  Wil- 
loughby  de  Parham,  but  he  does  not  say  from 
whence  he  obtained  it.  I  have  now  before  me 
two  copies,  one  in  Historical  Anecdotes  of  the 
Howard  Family,  a  new  edition,  1817,  p.  101. ;  the 
other  in  a  work  entitled  Oxoniana  (published  by 
Richard  Phillips,  4  vols.  12mo.,  no  date),  vol.  in. 
p.  42.  Now  both  these  copies  differ  from  MR. 
GIBSON'S,  and  all  three  are  at  variance  respecting 
some  of  those  minor  details  which  are  of  so  much 
importance  in  inquiries  of  this  description.  Where 
is  a  genuine  copy  of  Mr.  Theobald's  letter  to  be 
found?  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAUI/T. 

Pambotanologia  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  462.). —  INIVRI  will 
find  a  full  account  of  this  work  in  Pulteney's  His- 
torical and  Biographical  Sketches  of  the  Progress 
of  Botany  in  England,  vol.  i.  p.  181. 

GEORGE  MUNFORD. 

East  Winch. 

Can  a  Man  baptize  himself?  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  36. 
110.).  —  This  question  has  not  yet  received  any 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


correct  answer.  The  following  quotation  from  the 
Summa  of  St.  Thomas  Aquinas  will  resolve  it  as 
far  as  your  querist  W.  is  concerned : 

"  Similiter  autem  Forma  mutaretur,  si  diceretur 
•Ego  baptizo  me;'  et  ideo  nullus  potest  baptizare 
seipsum  propter  quod  et  CHRISTUS  a  Joanne  voluit 
baptizari." —  Summa,  3tis  Pars,  Quasstio  Ixvi.  Art  v. 
Arg.  4. 

The  REV.  A.  GATTY,  while  right  in  the  negative 
answer  which  he  gives  to  the  question  of  W.t  is 
quite  wrong  in  the  reasons  on  which  he  founds  it. 
"  Christian  fellowship "  is  not  of  necessity  a  re- 
quisite for  administering  the  sacrament  of  holy 
baptism.  I  quote  again  from  the  Summa  of  St. 
Thomas : 

"  Ad  primum  ergo  dicendum,  quod  Baptismum  a 
schismaticis  recipere  non  licet,  nisi  in  articulo  neces- 
sitatis  :  quia  raelius  est  de  hac  vita,  cum  signo  CHRISTI 
exire,  a  quocumque  detur,  etiam  si  sit  Judaeus  vel  Pa- 
ganus,  quam  sine  hoc  signo,  quod  per  Baptismum  con- 
fertur."  —  Summa,  2n<*»  Pars,  Qu;cstio  xxxix.  Art.  iv. 
Arg.  1. 

As  our  own  Church  apparently  only  recognises 
sacerdotal  baptism  in  her  formularies,  in  answer- 
ing such  a  question  as  that  of  W.  we  must  have 
recourse  to  the  schoolmen  and  casuists  of  earlier 
times.  W.  PHASER. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SHARPE'S  PROSE  WRITERS.    Vol.  IV.    21  Vols.  J«19.    Piccadilly. 
INCHBALD'S  BRITISH  THEATRE.     Vol.  XXIV.    25  Vols.    Long- 
man. 

MSYRICK'S  ANCIENT  ARMOUR,  by  SKELTON.    Part  XVI. 
DONNE,  Bx*0«»«TOf,  4to.  First  Kdltion,  1644. 
Second  Edition,  1648. 

PSEUDO-MARTYR.  4to. 

.  PARADOXHS,  PROBLEMS,  AND  ESSAYS,  &c.  12mo.  1653. 

ESSAYS  IN  DIVINITY.    12mo.  1651. 

SERMONS  ON  ISAIAH  1.  1. 

POPE'S  WORKS,  by  WARTON.     Vol.  IX.    1797.     In  boards. 

PERCY  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.     No.  94.     Three  copies. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  DUCHESS  OF  ABHANTES.  (Translation.)  8  vols. 
8vo.  Bentley. 

SMITH'S  COLLECTANEA  ANTIQUA.  "  vols.  8vo. ;  or  Vol.  I. 

BREWSTBK'S  MEMOIR  OF  REV.  HUGH  MOISES,  M.A.,  Master  of 
Newcastle  Grammar  School. 

RELIGIO  MILITIS  ;  or  Christianity  for  the  Camp.   Longmans,  1826. 

MILTON'S  WORKS.    The  First  Edition. 

DR.  COTTON  MATHER'S  MEMORABLE  PROVIDENCES  ON  WITCH- 
CRAFT AND  POSSESSIONS.  Preface  by  Baxter.  Date  a'Kmt  1G91. 

GIBBON'S  ROMAN  EMPIRE.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  of  the  twelve  volume 
8vo.  edition. 

MULLER'S  NOTES  ON  THE  EUMINIDF.S  OP  ^SCHYLUS. 

CAMPBELL'S  GAELIC  POEMS. 


COLUMBUS'  CONUNDRUMS. 

POBMS    OF    "  ALASDAIR     MAC    MHAIOUSTIR   ALASDAIR"   MAC- 

DONALD. 

TURNER'S  COLLECTION  OF  GAELIC  POETRY. 
MAC  AULAY'S  HISTORY  OF  ST.  KILDA. 
GRANT'S  GAELIC   POEMS. 
GILLIES'  COLLECTION  OP  GAELIC  POEMS. 

•**  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Jiookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  «ent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 


We  have  this  week  been  compelled  to  omit  our  usual  NOTES  ON 
BOOKS,  4-c. 

W.  W.  (Malta)  it  thanked  for  his  suggestion.  We  fear,  how- 
ever, that  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  carrying  it  o  •/',  ir/iicfi  are 
far  more  than  he  suspects,  will  still  prevent  our  doing  so,  as  we 
have  often  desired. 

PETER  THE  SAXONIAN  is  referred  to  our  1st  Vol.,  p.  102.,  where 
he  will  find  that  both  Blair  and  Campbell  were  anticipated  by 
Karris  of  Bemerton,  who  sang  of 

"  Angels'  visits,  short  and  bright." 

R.  G.  L.  The  meaning  and  derivation  of  DITTO  are  obvious. 
It  means  "  the  same,"/;-o;n  the  Italian  ditto,  the  said. 

TOUCHSTONE.  Music  is  sometimes  engraved,  sometimes  printed 
from  moveable  types. 

3.  C.,  who  inquires  whether  Shelley  first  imagined  the  name  of 
Mab,  has,  we  fear,  never  read  Shakspcare's  Romeo  and  Juliet,  or 
Mercutio's  account  of  "  the  Fairie's  midwife"  We  almost  envy 
him. 

F.  R.  S.  (Barkisland).  His  Query  shall  appear,  and  we  think 
we  may  promise  him  a  full  and  satisfactory  Reply. 

H.  C.  K.,  and  other  Correspondents  respecting  the  inscription 
at  Dewsbury,  are  thanked. 

A.  B.     The  line 

"  And  coming  events  cast  their  shadows  before," 
is  from  Campbell'  t  LochiePs  Warning. 

H.  B.  C.  The  Correspondent  to  whom  H.  B.C.  refers  us  fur- 
nished his  name  and  address.  But  perhaps  our  Correspondent's 
Reply  had  better  appear. 

W.  H.  T.  (Salisbury).  Ophiomaches  was  written  by  the  Rev. 
Philip  Skelton.  See  further  our  No.  157.,  p.  415.  The  other 
Queries  shall  have  early  attention. 

D'OYLBY  AND  MANT'S  COMMENTARY.  With  reference  to  our 
Note  in  No.  157.,  a  Correspondent  informs  us  that  an  edition  is 
now  publishing  in  Parts  at  Gd.  each,  by  Strange. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  Owing  to  the  length  of  Dn.  DIAMOND'S  direc- 
tions for  the  Paper  Process  in  our  present  ,Yu.,  we  an.-  compelled 
to  postpone  many  interesting  cnmnmnictitiuiis.  Dit.  DIAMOND'* 
former  articles  are  contained  in  our  Nos.  151,  152,  153.  and  155. 
All  our  Nos.,  however,  subsequent  to  14S.,  contain  communications 
on  this  interesting  subject. 

THE  INDEX  AND  TITLE-PAGE  to  our  Sixth  Volume  will  be  ready 
very  shortly. 

BACK  NUMBERS  ov  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Full  Price  will  be 
given  for  clean  copies  ofXos.  27,  28,  29,  30.  59,  GO,  and  61. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


MR.  HENRI  VAN  LAUN 
assists  Gentlemen  in  obtaining  a  critical 
knowledge  of  the  French,  German,  and  Dutch 
languages.  From  his  acquaintance  w.th  the 
ancient  as  well  as  the  modern  literature  of 
these  three  languages,  and  also  with  the  best 
English  authors,  he  can  render  his  lesions  va- 
luable to  gentlemen  pursuing  antiqiurian  or 
literary  researches.  He  also  undertikes  the 
translation  of  Manuscripts.  Communications 
to  be  addressed,  pre-paid,  ANDREW'S  Li- 
brary, 167.  New  Bond  Street. 


pNGLISH     COUNTIES.  —  A 

\-J  Catalogue  of  Interesting  and  Curious 
Books  relating  to  English  Counties  is  published 
in  the  "Shakspeare  Repository,"  and  will  be 
forwarded  to  any  part  of  the  Kingdom  (free) 
on  receipt  of  eight  postage  stamps,  by  JAMES 
H.  FENNELL,  No.  1.  Warwick  C»urt,  Hol- 
born,  London. 


C\  RATIS,  upon  sending  a  Postage 

\T  Stamp  for  franking  each  : _  No.  1.  Dun- 
kin's  History  of  Kent,  after  the  plan  of  Hasted's 
History  of  the  County  ;  Dunkin's  Plan  for  pre- 
serving the  Monumental  Inscriptions  in  En- 
glish Churches  ;  Dunkin's  (of  Dartford)  Pro- 
spectus (8  pages)  of  his  History  of  Kent. 

Apply  to 

WILLIAM     CHANDLER,    Archael    Mine 
Office,  Dartford. 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


EAL    AND    SON'S    EIDER 

_  DOWN  QUILTS  are  made  in  three 
Parietiei,-the  BORDERED  QUILT,  the 
PLAIN  QUILT,  and  the  DUVET.  The 
Bordered  Quilt  is  in  the  usual  form  of  Bed 
Quilts,  and  is  a  most  elegant  and  luxurious 
article.  The  Plain  Quilt  is  smaller,  and  is 
useful  as  an  extra  covering  on  the  bed,  as  a 
wrapper  in  the  carriage,  or  on  the  couch.  The 
Duvet  is  a  loose  case  filled  with  Eider  Down 
as  in  general  use  on  the  Continent.  Lists  of 
Prices  and  Sizes  sent  free  by  Post,  on  applica- 
tion to 

HEAL  fc  SON'S  Bedding  Factory, 
196.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


ALPH'S  SERMON   PAPER, 

__._  —This  approved  Paper  is  particularly 
deserving  the  notice  of  the  Clergy,  as,  from  its 
particular  form  (each  page  measuring  5J  by  9 
inches),  it  will  contain  more  matter  than  the 
size  in  ordinary  use  ;  and,  from  the  width 
being  narrower,  is  much  more  easy  to  read  : 
adapted  for  expeditious  writing  with  either  the 
quill  or  metallic  pen ;  price  5s.  per  ream. 
Sample  on  application. 

ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

identify  the  contents  with  the  address  and 
postmark,  important  in  all  business  communi- 
cations ;  it  admits  of  three  clear  pages  (each 
measuring  5J  by  8  inches),  for  correspondence, 
it  saves  time  and  is  more  economical.  Price 
9*.  6d.  per  ream. 

F.  W.  RALPH,  Manufacturing  Stationer, 
36.  Throgmorton  Street,  Bank. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Director!. 

H.  Edgeworth  Bicknell,  Esq. 
William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somers  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T.  Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  E«q. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
James  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  Easier  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Humfrey.  Esq.,  Q.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 

Confuting  Counsel.  —  Sir  Wm.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
ipectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100Z..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits  :- 


Age 
17- 


27- 


£  a.  d. 

-  1   14     4 

-  1  18    8 


Age  £  s.  d. 

32  -  -  -  2  10    8 

37  -  -  -  2  18    6 

42  -  -  -  3    8    2 

ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 
Now  read 
with 

VESTMENT  uiia  £,.M  jATiiAiiUA  :  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Laml  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Imterest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCKATCHLEY,  M.  A..  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


Now  ready,  price  10s.  M.,  Second  Edition 
ith  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
ESTMENT  and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 


ROSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 
PORTRAIT  AND  LANDSCAPE 
LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Great  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 
"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  •  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected,  both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

A.  R.  invites  those  interested  in  the  art  to 
inspect  the  large  Photographs  of  Vienna,  pro- 
duced by  his  Lenses  and  Apparatus. 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  ROSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 
Holborn. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    POR- 

L  TRAITS  and  VTEWS  by  the  Collodion 
and  Waxed  Paper  Process.  Apparatus,  Ma- 
terials, and  Pure  Chemical  Preparation  for  the 
above  processes,  Superior  Iodized  Collodion, 
known  by  thenameof  Collodio-iodide  orXylo- 
iodide  of  Silver,  9rf.  per  pz.  Pyro-gallic  Acid, 
4s.  per  drachm.  Acetic  Acid,  suited  for  Collodion 
Pictures,  8rf.  per  oz.  Crystallizable  and  per- 
fectly pure,  on  which  the  success  of  the  Calo- 
Kpist  so  much  depends.  Is.  per  oz.  Canson 
•ere's  Negative  Paper, 3s. ;  Positive  do., 4s.  6rf. ; 
La  Croix,  3s. ;  Turner,  3s.  Whatman's  Nega- 
tive and  Positive,  3s.  per  quire.  Iodized  Waxed 
Paper,  10s.  6d.  per  quire.  Sensitive  Paper 
ready  for  the  Camera,  and  warranted  to  keep 
from  fourteen  to  twenty  days,  wi',h  directions 
for  use,  11X9, 9s.  perdoz.  j  Iodized,  only  6s.  per 
doz. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS  (BOI»  Agents 
for  Voightlander  Sc  Sons'  celebrated  Lenses), 
Foster  Lane,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CHEMI- 

CALS  of  absolute  Purity,  especially 
prepared  for  this  Art,  may  be  procured  frorr. 
R.  W.  THOMAS,  Operative  Chemist,  10.  Pall 
Mil  11,  whose  well-known  Preparation  of  Xylo- 
lodide  of  Silver  is  pronounced  by  the  most 
eminent  scientific  men  of  the  day  to  excel  every 
other  Photographic  Compound  in  sensitive- 
ness, and  in  the  marvellous  vigour  uniformly 
S  reserved  in  the  middle  tints  of  pictures  pro- 
uced  by  it.  MR.  K.  W.  THOMAS  cautions 
Photographers  against  unprincipled  persons 
who  (from  the  fact  of  Xyloidin  and  Collodion 
being  synonymous  terms)  would  lead  them  to 
imagine  that  the  inferior  compound  sold  by 
them  at  half  the  price  is  identical  with  his 
preparation.  In  some  cases,  even  the  name  of 
MR.  T.'s  Xylo- Iodide  of  Silver  has  been  as- 
sumed. In  order  to  prevent  such  dishonour- 
able practice,  each  bottle  sent  from  his  Esta- 
blishment is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing 
his  signature,  to  counterfeit  which  is  felony. 

Prepared  solely  by  R.  W.  THOMAS, 
Chemist,  &c.,  10.  Pall  Mall. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

i  TURES.—  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  oi  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotypc,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


"DURKE'S  (Right  Hon.  Edmund) 

J)  WORKS  AND  CORRESPONDENCE. 
-The  NEW  EDITION  (containing  the  whole 
of  the  Contents  of  the  former  Edition  published 
in  20  Volumes,  8vo.,  at  the  price  of  9?.  5s.)  is 
now  completed,  handsomely  printed  in  8  vols. 
8vo.,  with  Portrait  and  Fac-simile,  price  42.  4t. 

RIVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 

Waterloo  Place. 

**»  The  Reflections  on  the  French  Revolu- 
tion may  be  had  separately,  price  4s.  6rf.  in 
cloth  boards. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 
ZINE for  JANUARY  1853,  which  is  the 
First  Number  of  a  New  Volume,  contains  the 
following  articles :  — 

1.  King  Charles  I.  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

2.  Original  Letters  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

3.  Farinelli  and  Pompadour. 

4.  Henry  Newcome,  the  Manchester  Puritan. 

5.  A  Journey  to  Paris  in  1736. 

6.  The  Cloister  Life  of  Charles  V. 

7.  The  Hill  Intrenchments  on  the  Borders 

of  Wales,  by  T.  Wright,  F.S.A.  (with. 
Engravings). 

8.  Report  of  the  Cambridge  University  Com- 

mission. 

9.  Correspondence  of  Sylvanus  Urban :  —  I . 

Pictures  of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 

2.  The  Relic  of  St.  Mary  Axe.    3.  Har- 

ley  Church,  Salop.  4.  Etymology  of  the 

word  Many. 

With  Notes  of  the  Month,  Reviews  of  New 
Publications,  Historical  Chronicle,  and  OBI- 
TUARY, including  Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of 
Slirewsbury,  Countess  of  Lovelace,  Sir  J.  J. 
Guest,  Miss  Berry,  Professor  Empson,  Mr.  Ser- 
jeant Halcorab,  &c.  &c. 

A  Specimen  Number  sent  on  the  receipt  of 
2s.  fid.  in  Postage  Stamps. 

NICHOLS  &  SON,  25.  Parliament  Street. 


MILLER'S  LONDON  LIBRA- 
RIAN   AND    BOOKBUYER'S    GA- 
ZETTE for  January,  1853,  in  Addition  to  1000 
Valuable  Books  in  all  Departments  of  Litera- 
ture offered  at  Low  Prices,  will  contain  — 

FLY  LEAVES  ; 

or  Scraps  and  Sketches,  Literary,  Bibliogra- 
phical, and  Miscellaneous. 

Contents  of  No.  I.  —  Address  ;  Milton's 
Country  Residence  ;  Pious  Chloe  ;  Neglected 
Biography  :  Jas.  Sibbold  ;  Memorials  of  Old 
London ;  Bibliographical  N otices ;  Specimens  of 
Ancient  English  Poetry  ;  Scraps  and  Sketches  ; 
forming,  with  the  List  of  Books,  24  pages  imp. 
8vo.,  price  Zd.,  or  stamped  for  the  country,  3d. 

Just  ready, 

MILLER'S  LONDON  LIBRA- 

RTAN  from  January  to  December,  IS52,  inclu- 
sive ;  being  Vol.  I.,  handsomely  half-bound, 
prite  5s.,  allowed  to  purchasers. 

JOHN  MILLER,  43.  Chandos  Street, 
Trafalgar  Square. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  l24.Leadenhall  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  ai 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs ;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bindeaux,  Borders,  Nattcs,  Bands  a  la  Heine, 
&c  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dy?.the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  pur)  le  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effectt  iii  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colou,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KEHR  &  STKAXG'S,  12«.  L«adeuhall 
Street. 

Sole  in  Cases  at  7.'.6'7.,15.=.,and  20*.  Samples. 
3».  6rf.  sent  to  all  part«  on  receijit  of  I'ost-offic* 
Order  ar  Stamps. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


MURRAY'S 

RAILWAY  READING: 

Containing  Works  of  Sound  Information  and 
Innocent  Amusement,  printed  in  large  Read- 
able Type,  varying  in  size  and  price,  and 
suited  for  all  Classes  of  Readers. 


This  Day  is  Published, 

LITERARY    ESSAYS    AND 

CHARACTERS.  By  HENRY  HALLAM. 
•2s. 

The  former  Volumes  are  — 

LIFE     AND     CHARACTER 

OF   WELLINGTON.     By  LORD   ELLES- 
MERE.    6d. 

MUSIC  AND  DRESS.      Two 

Essays,    is. 

THE  EMIGRANT.      By  SIR 

F.B.  HEAD.    2s.  6d. 

ART  OF  DINING ;    or,  Gas- 

tronomy  and  Gastronomers.    Is.  6d. 

JOAN  OF  ARC :  an  Historical 

Essay.    By  LORD  MAHON.    Is. 

LITERARY   ESSAYS  FROM 

"  THE  TIMES."    4s. 

NIMROD    ON   THE    TURF. 

\$.  6d. 

LAYARD'S   POPULAR  AC- 
COUNT OF  NINEVEH.   5*. 

LIFE  of  THEODORE  HOOK. 
Is. 

JAMES'  FABLES  OF  JESOP. 

100  Woodcuts.    2s.  6rf. 

LORD  MAHON'S  HISTORY 

OF  THE  "  FORTY-FIVE."    3s. 

BEES  AND  FLOWERS.    Two 

Essays.    Is.  each. 

GIFFORD'S     DEEDS     OF 

NAVAL  DARING.    2s.  6d. 

NIMROD   ON  THE  CHACE 

AND  THE  ROAD.    Is.  each. 

OLIPHANT'S  JOURNEY  TO 

NEPAUL.    2s.  6d. 

To  be  followed  by  — 

A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT  OF 

THE  ELECTRIC  TELEGRAPH. 

FALL  OF  JERUSALEM.    By 

DEAN  MILMAN. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street ; 

And  to  be  obtained  at  all  Booksellers,  and 
Railway  Stations. 


Now  ready,  in  8vo.,  price  14s.  cloth,  lettered, 
with  a  lithograph  fac-simile  of  She  corrected 
folio  of  1632, 

\TOTES  and  EMENDATIONS 

1A  TO  THE  TEXT  OF  SflAKSPEARE'S 
PLAYS,  from  early  Manuscript  Correctiois  in 
a  Copy  of  the  Folio  of  1632  in  the  possession  of 
JOHN  PAYNE  COLLIER.  ESQ.,  Y.i-.A., 
forming  a  Supplemental  Volume  to  the  Vorks 
of  Shakspeare  by  the  same  Editor,  in  eight 
vols.  8vo. 

As  only  a  limited  number  of  the  above  VVork 
have  been  printed,  purchasers  of  "  Mr.  Collier's 
Shakspeare"  are  requested  to  complete  their 
sets  without  delay. 

WHITTAKER  &  CO.,  Ave  Maria  lane. 


On  1st  of  January,  price  Is.,  No.  I.  New 
Series. 

THE     ECCLESIASTIC. 
CONTENTS  : 

Latin  Poetry,  Classical  and  Mediaeval. 
Cathedral  and  Collegiate  Reform. 
Sir  F.  B.  Head's  Fortnight  in  Ireland. 
The  Bishop  of  Exeter's  Letter  on  Confession. 
Greek  Hymnology. 
Reviews  and  Notices. 

The  Publisher,  at  the  suggestion  of  friends, 
and  with  a  view  to  extending  its  circulation 
amongst  Clergy  and  Laity,  has  reduced  the 
price  from  Two  Shillings  to  One  Shilling,  for 
which  he  can  only  look  to  be  reimbursed  by  a 
large  increase  in  the  sale. 

A  few  sets  of  Fourteen  Volumes  complete 
may  be  had,  price  bl. 

Now  ready,  price  Is.,  Part  II.  of 

CONCIONALIA;    Outlines  of 

Sermons  for  Parochial  Use  throughout  the 
Year.  By  the  REV.  HENRY  THOMPSON, 
M.A.,  Cantab.,  Curate  of  Wrington,  Somerset. 
It  contains  Sermons  for  the  Second  Sunday 
after  Christmas  :  First,  Second,  Third,  Fourth, 
Fifth,  and  Sixth  Sundays  after  Epiphany  : 
Septuaeesima  Sunday ;  Sexagesima  Sunday  ; 
The  Circumcision,  Epiphany,  and  Conversion 
of  St.  Paul.  To  be  continued  monthly.  Parti, 
price  Is. 

London  :  J.  MASTERS,  Aldersgate  Street, 
and  New  Bond  Street. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

npHE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 

l     NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE. 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  December  25,  contains  Articles  on 


Amnr-n  ia.  sulphate  of, 
by  Mr.  Prideaux 

Berwiclohii  eFarmers" 
Club 

Butter,  taste  in 

Calendar,  horticultu- 
ral 

Catile,  to  feed 

quarter  evil,  &c. 

in 

to  measure 

Cork  insect  (with  en- 
graving) 

Cottage,  labourer's 

Cucumber,  Hunter's 

Draining,  by  Mr. 
Hewitt  Davis 

Eau  de  lessive 

Flax  fibre 

Game-laws 

Glass  walls 

Grafting,  wax 

Grapes,  colouring,  by 
Mr.  Watson 

Guano,  Peruvian,  sub- 
stitute for 

Haygarth  (Mr.),  pre- 
sentition  to 

Land  Question,  by 
Hamilton,  Rev. 

Maize 

Manure  tank,  liquid, 
by  Mr.  RothweU 

Mechi's  (Mr.)  address 

Mildew,  vine 

Pears,  late,  by  Mr.  Ri- 
vers 


Pentas  carnea,  cellu- 
lar tissue  of 

Pigs,  greaves  for 

Plant  growing,  ama- 
teur 

Ploughing 

Potatoes,  to  cook,  by 
Mr.  Cuthill 

Poultry 

Poultry  show,  report 
of  the  Hitchin  and 
Dorchester 

Roots  after  tares,  by 
Mr.  Mechi 

Roses  in  pots,  culture 
of 

Skimmia  Laureola 

Smithfleld  Club  j  im- 
plements 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  thelannean  ;  Bo- 
tanical of  Edin- 
burgh ;  Flax  Im- 
provement ;  C'ogee- 
shall  Agricultural 

Strabo's  Geography,by 
Meyer,  reviewed 

Tomato,  cherry 

Tree  of  10,ooo  images 

transplanting    a 

large 

Van  Diemen's  Land, 
enchanted  valley  in 
Vine  mildew 
Walls,  conservative 

Ewing's  glass 

Wheat,  late  sowing 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hoi),  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Neivspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


DOMESTIC  ARCHITECTURE 

OF    THE 

MIDDLE  AGES. 

*»*  The  Fourteenth  Century  is  in  the  Press' 

and  will  be  ready  shortly. 
The  Prospectus,  Table  of  Contents,  and  List 
of  Plates,  &c.  in  the  Volume,  may  be  had  free 
by  Post  on  application. 


BOOKS  FOR  PRESENTS. 

The  Fifth  Edition  of 

THE    GLOSSARY    OF 
ARCHITECTURE. 

Three  Volumes. 
Illustrated  by  upwards  of  1 700  Engravings. 

In  Octavo,  One  Guinea, 

RICKMAN'S 
GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE. 

12mo.,  Zs.6d., 

AN  INTRODUCTION 

TO  THE  STUDY  OF 

GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE. 

By  J.  H.  PARKER,  F.S.A. 


***  A  Catalogue  of  Old  and  Second-hand 
Books  from  the  Stock  of  JOHN  HENRY 
PARKER,  Oxford,  is  now  being  issued,  and 
may  be  had  on  application. 

Oxford  &  London:  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER. 


Just  published,  fcp.  8vo.,  6s., 

DEMOCRITUS  IN  LONDON; 
with  the  Mad  Pranks  and  Comical  Con- 
ceits of  Motley  and  Robin  Goodfetlow  :  to 
which  are  added  Notes  Festivous,  &c.  By 
GEORGE  DANIEL,  Author  of"  Merrie  Eng- 
land in  the  Olden  Time,"  "  The  Modern  Dun- 
ciad,"  &c. 

"An  exquisite  metrical  conceit,  sparkling 
with  wit  and  humour,  in  the  true  spirit  of 
Aristophanes,  in  which  Democritus  guides  his 
brilliant  and  merry  muse  through  every  fan- 
tastic measure,  evincing  grace  in  the  most  gro- 
tesque attitudes.  As  a  relief  to  his  cutting 
sarcasm  and  fun,  the  laughing  philosopher  has 
introduced  some  fine  descriptive  scenes,  and 
passages  of  deep  pathos,  eloquence,  and  beauty. 
Not  the  least  remarkable  feature  in  this  very 
remarkable  book  are  the  recondite  and  curious 
notes,  at  once  so  critical  and  philosophical,  so 
varied  and  so  amusing,  so  full  of  interesting 
anecdote  and  racy  reminiscences.  They  form 
a  rich  mine  of  classical  learning  and  antiqua- 
rian knowledge.  To  genius  and  virtue  Demo- 
critus will  prove  a  delightful  companion  and 
friend,  but  a  well-pickled  rod  to  vice  and  folly 
_  a  scourge  to  make  wince  hollow  pretenders 
of  every  kind  — even  down  to  the  critical  im- 
postor and  the  stage-struck  buffoon."  —  See 
Athenaeum,  Critic,  ice. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


OPANFSH     CATALOGUE.— 

O  Just  issued,  B.  QUARITCH'S  Catalogue 
of  Rare  and  Valuable  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Books,  gratis  on  application. 

BERNARD  QUARITCH,  16.  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Square. 


TTALIAN     LITERATURE.  — 

JL  Just  issued,  B.  QUARITCH'S  Catalogue 
of  Cheap,  Valuable,  and  Curious  Italian 
Books,  gratis  on  application. 

BERNARD  QUARITCH,  16.  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Square. 


JAN.  1.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


Now  ready,  small  4to.,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  2/.  2*. ;  morocco,  21.  12«.  6d. 

POETRY     OF     THE     YEAR, 

PASSAGES  FROM  THE  POETS 

DESCRIPTIVE    OF 

THE    SEASONS, 

WITH    TWENTY-TWO    COLOURED    ILLUSTRATIONS 

FROM  DRAWINGS  BY  THE  FOLLOWING  EMINENT  ARTISTS. 


T.  CEESWICK,  B.A. 

C.  DAVIDSON. 

W.  LEE. 

J.  MULLER. 

E.  DUNCAN. 

BIEKET  FOSTER. 


D.  COX. 
H.  LE  JEUNE. 
W.  HEMSLET. 
C.  BRANWHITE. 
J.  WOLF. 


C.  WEIGALL. 

HARRISON  WEIR. 

R.  R. 

E.  V.  B. 

LCCETTE  E.  BARKER. 


"  Bids  fair  to  be  the  most  beautiful  and  attractive  of  the  '  Gift  Books ' 
of  the  present  season.  The  designs,  which  are  for  the  most  part  exceed- 
ingly good,  have  been  lithographed,  and  printed  in  colours,  so  as  to 
present  the  appearance  of  exquisite  and  really  well-finished  drawings, 
and  the  letter-pret-s  is  compiled  from  the  works  of  our  most  standard 
writers.  This,  in  our  opinion,  is  by  far  the  best  plan  for  illustrated 
works.  The  words  should  be  worthy  of  the  pictures,  and  then  those  who 
go  to  the  expense  of  such  works  have  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that 
they  have  got  the  best  of  their  kind,  in  both  the  text  and  the  illustrations, 
instead  of  having,  as  is  too  often  the  case,  capital  pictures  and  second  or 
third-rate  prose  or  poetry.  The  book  before  ns  is,  in  every  way,  worthy 
to  be  placed  upon  the  drawing-room  table  of  her  most  gracious  Majesty, 
and  we  doubt  not  that  it  will  shortly  be  found  there."  —  English  Church- 
man. 

u '  Poetry  of  the  Year '  is  a  most  richly  illustrated  volume,  containing 
more  than  a  score  of  beautiful  designs  lithographed  and  printed  in  co- 
lours with  a  delightful  effect.  Several  of  them  (we  may  instance  the 
timber  waggon  on  the  wintry  road,  the  rich  summer  sunset,  the  view  of 


Windermere,  the  group  of  cattle,  and  the  children  gathering  spring 
flowers)  have  the  effect  of  finished  water-colour  drawings  ;  and  when  we 
add  that  among  the  contributors  of  designs  are  Mr.  Creswick,  Mr.  David 
Cox,  Mr.  Duncan,  Mr.  Davidson,  Mr.  Weir,  E.  V.  B.,  and  others  hardly 
less  admired,  the  reader  will  understand  that  the  volume  is  above  the 
average  of  illustrated  books  generally.  We  have  to  say  also  that  the 
accompanying  passages  from  the  poets  are  extremely  well  made,  with  a 
true  feeling  and  a  catholic  taste.  The  volume  well  deserves  success."  — 
Examiner. 

"  This  is  a  charming  volume,  as  much  to  be  prized  for  the  value  of  the 
letter-press,  as  admired  for  the  beauty  of  the  illustrations  —  a  remark 
applicable  to  few  books  so  ornamental.    The  poetry  consists  of  selections 
from  English  classic  authors,  on  subjects  connected  with  the  four 
seasons.  .......... 

Altogether,  the  volume  is  worthy  of  high  praise,  and  will  doubtless  be 
a  favourite  gift-book  of  the  new  year,  having  also  the  advantage  of 
being  a  book  of  pleasant  reference  for  all  the  year  round."  —  Literary 
Gazette. 


GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


FIRST  FRENCH  BOOK,  BY  THE  REV.  T.  K.  ARNOLD. 
In  12mo.,  price  5s.  6d.    The  Third  Edition  of 

THE   FIRST   FRENCH    BOOK: 

On  the  Plan  of  "  Henry's  First  Latin  Book." 
By  the  REV.  THOMAS  KERCHEVER  ARNOLD,  M.A. 

Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  ;  Author  of  the  "  First  German  Book." 

"  Mr.  Arnold  has  succeeded  in  preparing  a  work  admirably  adapted  to  meet  the  wants  of  English  students  of  the  French  language.  The 
philosophical  explanation  of  the  changes  of  consonants,  tosether  with  the  frequent  references  to  Latin  words  and  idioms  byway  of  illustration  and 
comparison,  render  It  far  superior  as  a  school-book  to  any  other  introduction,  even  from  the  pen  of  a  native  writer.  The  sound  principles  of  imita- 
tion and  repetition  which  have  secured  for  the  author  a  reputation  widely  extended  and  w?ll  deserved,  are  here  happily  exemplified.  His  account 
of  the  differences  of  idiom  is  very  satisfactory  and  complete  :_whoever  thoroughly  masters  it,  will  rarely  want  anything  further  on  the  subject."— 
Athenaeum. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and  Waterloo  Place  ; 

Of  whom  may  be  had, 

A  KEY  to  the  Exercises,  by  M.  DELILLE.    Price  2s.  6rf. 


Just  published,  price  Sixpence,  or  sent  Free  on  receipt  of  Eight  Postage  Stamps, 

FENNELL'S    SHAKSPEARE    REPOSITORY; 

Containing  interesting  Articles  on  the  True  Orthography  and  Etymology  of  Shakspcare's  Name  ;  Rema-ks  on  his  Bequest  to  his  Wife  ;  Shakspeare 
considered  as  a  Comic  Writer  ;  Curi'  us  Account  of  a  Great  and  Destructive  Flood  at  Stratford-on-Avon  in  his  Time  ;  The  Government  and 
Shakspeare's  House ;  Remarks  on  Shakspeare's  Gallantry  ;  Notes  on  his  Pedigree ;  On  Shakspea-e's  Manuscripts  ;  Old  London  Theatres  ; 
Some  Account  of  his  Mulberry  Tree  and  Walnut  Tree  ;  Ancient  Verses  on  his  coming  to  London,  Set.  &c. 
Published  by  JAMES  H.  FENNELL,  1.  Warwick  Court,  Holborn,  Lradcn. 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  166. 


BOOKS  ON  SALE  BY 
JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36.    SOHO    SQUARE,   LONDON. 


HOLBEIN'S    DANCE   OF    DEATH,    with   an 

Historical  and  Literary  Introduction  by  an  Antiquary.  Square  post  8vo. 
with  M  Engravings,  being  the  most  accurate  copies  ever  executed  of 
these  gems  of  Art,  and  a  Frontispiece  of  on  Ancient  Bedstead  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle,  with  a  Dance  of  Death  carved  on  it,  engraved  by  Fairholt, 
cloth,  93. 

"  The  designs  are  executed  with  a  spirit  and  fidelity  quite  extraordi- 
nary. They  are  indeed  most  truthful." — Athenaeum. 

LOWER'S    (M.  A.)    ESSAYS    ON    ENGLISH 

SURNAMES.  2  vols.  post  8vo.  Third  Edition,  greatly  enlarged. 
Cloth,  12*. 

BIOGRAPHIA  BRITANNICA  LITERARIA; 

or  Biography  of  Literary  Characters  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
arranged  in  Chronological  Order.  By  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  Member  of  the  Institute  of  France.  2  thick  vols.  8vo.  Cloth. 
Vol.  I.  Anglo-Saxon  Period.  Vol.  II.  Anglo-Norman  Period.  6s.  each, 
published  at  12s  each. 

Published  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature . 
COINS.     An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Ancient 

and  Modern  Coins.  By  J.  Y.  AKERMAN.  Fcp.  8ro.  with  numerous 
wood  engravings,  from  the  original  coins,  6s.  Gd. 

COINS  OF  THE   ROMANS   RELATING  TO 

BRITAIN,  described  and  illustrated.  By  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  F.S.A. 
Second  edition,  8vo.  greatly  enlarged  with  plates  and  woodcuts,  l<v.  -'xJ. 
cloth. 

GUIDE    TO    ARCHEOLOGY.      An   Arcbaoo- 

logical  Index  to  Remains  of  Antiquity  of  the  Celtic,  Romano-British, 
and  Anglo-Saxon  periods.  By  JOHN  YONGE  AKERMAN,  fellow 
and  secretary  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  1  vol.  8vo.  illustrated  with 
numerous  engravings,  comprising  upwards  of  500  objects,  cloth,  15s. 

"  One  of  the  first  wants  of  an  incipient  antiquary  is  the  facility  of 
comparison,  and  here  it  is  furnished  him  at  one  glance.  Tie  plates, 
indeed,  form  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  book,  both  by  their  number 
and  the  judicious  selection  of  types  and  examples  which  they  contain. 
It  is  a  book  which  we  can,  on  this  account,  safely  and  warmly  recom- 
mend to  all  who  are  interested  in  the  antiquities  of  their  nitive  land. " — 
Literary  Gazette. 

"  A  book  of  such  utility— so  concise,  so  clear,  so  well  condensed  from 
such  varied  and  voluminous  sources— cannot  fail  to  be  generally  ac- 
ceptable."—/!/•«  Union. 

WRIGHT'S     (THOS.)     ESSAYS     ON     THE 

LITERATURE,  POPULAR  SUPERSTITIONS,  AND  HISTORY 
OF  ENGLAND  in  the  MIDDLE  AGES.  2  vol.".  post  8vo.  cloth,  16s. 

WRIGHT'S  (THOS.)   ST.   PATRICK'S  PUR- 

GATORY ;  an  Essay  on  the  Legends  of  Purgatory,  Hell,  and  Paradise, 
current  during  the  Middle  Ages.  Post  8vo.  cloth,  6s. 

THE   NURSERY  RHYMES   OF    ENGLAND, 

collected  chiefly  from  oral  tradition.  Ed'ted  by  J.  O.  HALLIWELL. 
Fourth  edition,  12mo.  with  38  Designs  b/  W.  B.  Scott.  4s.  6d.  cloth. 

POPULAR      RHYMES       AND       NURSERY 

TALES,  with  Historical  Elucidations  ;  a  Sequel  to  "  The  Nursery 
Khymes  of  England."  Edited  by  J.  O.  HALLIWELL.  Royal  18mo. 
4*.  6rf. 

LOWER'S    CURIOSITIES    OF   HERALDRY, 

with  Illustrations  from  Old  English  Writers.  8vo.  Numerous  Engrav- 
ings. Cloth,  14s. 

HERALDS'  VISITATIONS.    An  Index  to  all  the 

Pedigrees  and  Arms  in  the  HernUic  Visitations  and  other  Genealogical 
JISS.  in  the  British  Museum.  By  G.  SIMS,  of  the  Manuscript  Depart- 
ment. 8vo.  closely  printed  in  double  columrs,  cloth,  15s. 

***  An  indispensable  boot  to  those  engaged  in  genealogical  or  topo- 
graphical pursuits,  affordinf  a  ready  clue  tc  the  pedigrees  and  arms  of 
above  30,000  of  the  gentry  of  England,  their  residences,  &c.  (distinguish- 
ing the  different  families  ,)f  the  same  name  in  every  county),  as  recorded 
by  the  Heralds  in  their  Visitations,  with  Isdexcs  to  other  genealogical 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  It  has  been  the  work  of  immense  labour. 
No  public  library  oughc  to  be  without  it. 


CONSUETUDINES  K  ANCLE.      A  History  of 

GAVELKIND,  and  other  remarkable  Customs  in  the  County  of 
KENT,  by  CHARLES  SANDYS,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  (Cantianus),  illustrated 
with  fac-similes,  a  very  handsome  volume,  8vo.  cloth,  15s. 

BRUCE'S  (REV.  J.  C.)  HISTORICAL   AND 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  FROM 
THE  TYNE  TO  THE  SOLWAY.  Thick  8vo.  35  plates  and  194  wood- 
cuts, half  morocco,  M.  Is. 

BOSWORTH'S   (REV.   DR.)  COMPENDIOUS 

ANGLO-SAXON  AND  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.  8vo.  closely 
printed  in  treble  columns,  cloth,  12s. 

"  This  is  not  a  mere  abridgment  of  the  large  Dictionary,  but  almost 
an  entirely  new  work.  In  this  compendious  one  will  be  found,  at  a  very 
moderate  price,  all  that  is  most  practical  and  valuable  in  the  former 
expensive  edition,  with  a  great  accession  of  new  words  and  matter."  — 
Author's  Preface. 

ANALECTA  ANGLO-SAXONICA.     Selections 

in  Prose  and  Verse  from  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  with  an  Introductory 
Ethnological  Essay,  and  Notes,  critical  and  explanatory.  By  LOUIS  F. 
KLIPSTEIN,  of  the  University  of  Giessen,  2  thick  vols.  post  8vo.  cloth, 
12s.  (original  price  18s.) 

A  DELECTUS   IN  ANGLO-SAXON,  intended 

as  a  First  Class-book  in  the  Language.  By  the  Rev.  W.  BARNES,  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  author  of  the  Poems  and  Glossary  in  the 
Dorset  Dialect.  12mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

"  To  those  who  wish  to  possess  a  critical  knowledge  of  their  own 
native  English,  some  acquaintance  with  Anglo-Saxon  is  indispensable ; 
and  we  have  never  seen  an  introduction  better  calculated  than  the 

§  resent  to  supply  the  wants  of  a  beginner  in  a  short  space  of  time.  The 
eclensious  and  conjugations  are  well  stated,  and  illustrated  by  refer- 
ences to  the  Greek,  Latin,  French,  and  other  languages.  A  philosophical 
spirit  pervades  every  part.  The  Delectus  consists  of  short  pieces  on  va- 
rious subjects,  with  extracts  from  Anglo-Saxon  History  and  the  Saxon 
Chronicle.  There  is  a  good  Glossary  at  the  end."  —  Atherueum, 
Oct.  20, 1849. 

FACTS    AND     SPECULATIONS    ON     THE 

ORIGIN  AND  HISTORY  OF  PLAYING  CARDS.  By  W.  A. 
CHATTO,  Author  of  "  Jackson's  History  of  Wood  Engraving,"  in  one 
handsome  vol.  8vo.  illustrated  with  many  Engravings,  both  plain  and 
coloured,  cloth,  12.  Is. 

"  It  is  exceedingly  amusing."  —  Atlas. 

"  Curious,  entertaining,  and  really  learned  book."—  Rambler. 

"  Indeed  the  entire  production  deserves  our  warmest  approbation."  — 
Literary  Gazette. 

"  A  perfect  fund  of  Antiquarian  research,  and  most  interesting  even  to 
persons  who  never  play  at  cards."  — Tail's  Mag. 

BIBLIOTHECA  MADRIGALIANA  :  a  Biblio- 

graphical  account  of  the  Music  and  Poetical  Works  published  in  Eng- 
land in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries,  under  the  Titles  of 
Madrigals,  Ballets,  Ayres,  Canzonets,  &c.  By  DR.  RIMBAULT.  8vo. 
cloth,  5s. 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  ARCHAIC  AND  PRO- 
VINCIAL WORDS,  Obsolete  Phrases,  Proverbs,  and  Ancient  Customs 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  By  J  AMES  ORCHARD  HALLIWELL, 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c.  2  vols.  8vo.  containing  upwards  of  1,000  pages 
closely  printed  in  double  columns,  cloth  17.  Is. 

It  contains  about  50,000  Words  (embodying  till  the  known  scattered 
Glossaries  of  the  English  language),  forming  a  complete  key  to  the 
reading  of  the  works  of  our  old  Poets,  Dramatists,  Theologians,  and 
other  authors,  whose  works  abound  with  allusions,  of  which  explanation! 
arc  not  to  be  found  in  ordinary  Dictionaries  and  books  of  reference. 
Most  of  the  principal  Archaisms  are  illustrated  hy  examples  selected 
from  early  inedited  MSS.  and  rare  books,  and  by  far  the  greater  portion 
will  be  found  to  be  original  authorities. 

A  LITTLE   BOOK   OF   SONGS   AND   BAL- 

LADS,  srnthcred  from  Ancient  Musick  Books,  MS.  and  Printed.  By 
E.  F.  HIMBAULT,  LL.D.,  &c.  Post  8vo.  pp.  240,  half-bound  in  mo- 
rocco, 6s. 

Antique  Ballads,  snnsr  to  crowds  of  old. 

Now  cheaply  bought  for  thrice  their  weight  in  gold. 

GUIDE  TO  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  TONGUE, 

with  Los^ns  in  Verse  and  Prose,  for  the  Use  of  Learners.  By  E.  J. 
VEKNON,  B.  A.,  Oxon.  12mo.  cloth,  5s.  6</. 

***  This  will  be  found  useful  as  a  Second  Class-book,  or  to  those  well 
versed  in  other  languages. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  i.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEORGB  BELL,  of  No.  ISS.Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  ill  tlie  City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid —  Saturday,  Janaary  1.  18SS. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
FOR 

LITERARY. 'MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

••  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  167.] 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  8.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  fjd. ' 


33 
34 
31 

34 

'-      35 


CONTENTS. 

NOTKS  :  — 

Autograph  of  Edward  of  Lancaster,  Son  of  Henry  VI., 

by  Sir  Frederic  Madden  - 

Robert  Bloomfield,  by  George.Daniel      - 
Note  for  London  Topographers,  by  Lambert  B.  Larking 
Sermons  by  Parliamentary  Chaplains,  by  R.  C.  Warde 
A  Perspective   View  of    Twelve  Postage-stamps,    by 

Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.       - 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Cremona  Violins  —  Prices  of  Tea  — 
Coleridge  a  Prophet— Lord  Bacon's  Advice  peculiarly 
applicable  to  the  Correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q."  — 
Etymology  ofMolasses — A  Sounding  Name  -  36 

QUERIES  :  — 

Roman  Sepulchral  Inscriptions,  by  Rev.  E.  S.  Taylor  -     37 
Chapel  Plaster,  by  J.  E.  Jackson  -  -  -  -      37 

MINOB  QUERIES:  —  Martha  Blount — Degree  of  B.C. L. 
_  The  Word  "  anywhen  "  —  Shoreditch  Cross,  &c — 
Winchester  and  Huntingdon — La  Bruyere— Sir  John 
Davys  or  Davies  —  Fleshier  of  Otley  —  Letters  U,  V, 
W — Heraldic  Queries — "  Drengage  "  and  "  Berewich  " 

—  Sidney  as  a  Female  Name  —  "  The  Brazen  Head" 

—  Portrait  of  Baron  Lechmere  — "  Essay  for  a  New 
Translation  of  the  Bible,"  and  "  Letters  on  Prejudice  " 
— David  Garrick — Aldiborontophoskophornio — Quota- 
tions wanted  —  Arago  on  the  Weather  —  "Les  Veus 
du  Hairon,"  or  '•  Le  Vceu  du  Heron" — Inscription  on 

a  Dagger-case  —  Hallet  and  Dr.  Saxby.  -          -      38 

REPLIES  :  — 

Descent  of  the  Queen  from  John  of  Gaunt,  by  W.  Hardy      41 
Uncertain  Etymologies :  "  Leader"  -  -  43 

Lines  on  Tipperary  -  -  -  -  43 

Shakspeare  Emendations,  by  Thomas  Keightley  -      44 

Statues  represented  on  Coins,  by  W.  H.  Scott    -  45 

Judge  Jeffreys,  by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault,  &c.         -          -      45 
Dutch  Allegorical  Pictures,  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Todd  -      46 

The   Reprint,  in  1808,  of  the  First  Folio  Edition  of 
Shakspeare  ......      47 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Le  Grey  and  the 
Collodion  Process —  Ready  Mode  of  iodizing  Paper  — 
After-dilution  of  Solutions  —  Stereoscopic    Pictures 
from  one  Camera —  Camera  for  Out.door  Operations      47 
"'Twas  on  the  Morn"        -  -  -  -  -      49 

Alleged  Reduction  of  English  Subjects  to  Slavery,  by 
Henry  H.  Breen  -  -  .  -  -  -  -  49 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Royal  Assent,  &c — Can 
Bishops  vacate  their  Sees?  — "  Genealogies  of  the 
Mordaunt  Family,"  by  the  Earl  of  Peterborough  — 
Niagara,  or  Niagara  ? —  Maudlin —  Spiritual  Persons 
employed  in  Lay  Offices  —  Passage  in  Burke— Ensake 
and  Cradock  Arms —  Sich  House  —  Americanisms  so 
called  — The  Folger  Family— Wake  Family— Shak- 
speare's  "Twelfth  Night"— Electrical  Phenomena  — 
Daubuz  Family —  Lord  Nelson  —  Robes  and  Fees  in 
the  Days  of  Robin  Hood  —  Wray—  Irish  Rhymes  -  50 
MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  .  _  _  „  -53 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  -  -  -      53 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .          .  »  -      54 

Advertisements  -  .          .  .  .54 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  167. 


AUTOGRAPH   OF   EDWARD   OF   LANCASTER,  SON   OF 
HENRY   VI. 

In  the  Museum  of  Antiquities  at  Rouen  is  pre- 
served an  original  document,  thus  designated, 
"  Lettre  d'Edouard,  Prince  de  Galles  (1471)."  It 
is  kept  under  a  glass  case,  and  shown  as  "an  un- 
doubted autograph  of  the  Black  Prince,"  accord- 
ing to  the  testimony  of  the  gentleman  who  has 
very  obligingly  placed  a  transcript  of  this  interest- 
ing relic  at  my  disposal.  It  is  as  follows : 

"  Chers  et  bons  amis,  nous  avons  entendu,  que 
ung  nostre  homme  lige  subject,  natif  de  nostre  pays 
de  Galles,  est  occupe  et  detenu  es  prisons  de  la 
ville  de  Diepe,  pour  la  mort  d'un  homme  d'icelle 
ville,  dont  pour  le  diet  cas  autres  ont  este  executez. 
Et  pour  ce  que  nostre  diet  subject  estoit  clerc,  a 
este  et  est  encores  en  suspens,  parce  qu'il  a  este 
requis  par  les  officiers  de  nostre  tres  cher  et  aime 
cousin  1'archevesque  de  Rouen,  afin  qu'il  leur  fut 
rendu,  ainsi  que  de  droict ;  pourquoy  nous  vous 
prions,  que  icelui  nostre  homme  et  subject  vous 
veuillez  bailler  et  delivrer  aux  gens  et  officiers  de 
mon  diet  cousin,  sans  en  ce  faire  difficulte.  Et 
nous  vous  en  saurons  un  tres  grant  gre,  et  nous 
ferez  ung  essingulier  plaisir.  Car  monseigneur  le 
roy  de  France  nous  a  autorisez  faire  grace  en 
semblable  cas  que  celui  de  mon  diet  subject,  du- 
quel  desirons  fort  la  delivrance.  Escript  a  Rouen, 
le  onziesme  jour  de  Janvier. 

(Signed)  EDUARD. 
(Countersigned)  MARTIN." 

The  error  of  assigning  this  signature  to  Edward 
the  Black  Prince  is  sufficiently  obvious,  and  some- 
what surprising,  since  we  here  have  an  undoubted, 
and,  I  believe,  unique  autograph  of  Edward  of 
Lancaster,  Prince  of  Wales,  only  son  of  Henry  VI. 
by  Margaret  of  Anjou.  He  was  born  at  West- 
minster, October  13th,  1453,  and  was  therefore,  in 
January,  1471  (no  doubt  the  true  date  of  the 
document),  in  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age.  He 
had  sought  refuge  from  the  Yorkists,  in  France, 
with  his  mother,  ever  since  the  year  1462,  and  in 
the  preceding  July  or  August,  1470,  had  been 
affianced  to  Anne  Neville,  the  youngest  daughter  of 
the  Earl  of  Warwick.  At  the  period  when  this 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


letter  was  written  at  Rouen,  Margaret  of  Anjou 
was  meditating  the  descent  into  England  which 
proved  so  fatal  to  herself  and  son,  whose  life  was 
taken  away  with  such  barbarity  on  the  field  at 
Tewksbury,  in  the  month  of  May  following.  The 
letter  is  addressed,  apparently,  to  the  magistrates 
of  Rouen  or  Dieppe,  to  request  the  liberation  of  a 
native  of  Wales  (imprisoned  for  the  crime  of  having 
slain  a  man),  and  his  delivery  to  the  officers  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Rouen,  on  the  plea  of  his  being  a 
clerk.  The  prince  adds,  that  he  was  authorised  by 
the  King  of  France  (Louis  XI.)  to  grant  grace  in 
similar  cases.  As  the  signature  of  this  unfortunate 
prince  is  at  present  quite  unknown  in  the  series  of 
English  royal  autographs,  it  would  be  very  desirable 
that  an  accurate  fac-simile  should  be  made  of  it 
by  some  competent  artist ;  and  perhaps  the  art  of 
photography  might  in  this  instance  be  most  advan- 
tageously and  successfully  used  to  obtain  a  perfect 
copy  of  the  entire  document.  F.  MADDEN. 


ROBERT   BLOOMFIELD. 

Presuming  that  some  of  the  many  readers  of 
"  K.  &  Q."  may  feel  an  interest  in  the  author 
of  The  Farmer's  Boy,  whom  I  knew  intimately 
(a  sickly-looking,  retiring,  and  meditative  man), 
and  have  often  seen  trimming  his  bright  little 
flower-garden  fronting  his  neat  cottage  in  the 
City  Road  —  a  pastry-cook's  shop,  an  apple  and 
oyster  stall,  and  part  of  the  Eagle  Tavern  ("  To 
what  base  uses,"  &c.)  now  occupy  its,  to  me,  hal- 
lowed site, —  I  send  you  a  few  extracts  from  his 
sale  catalogue,  an  interesting  and  a  rare  document, 
as  a  mournful  record  of  a  genius  as  original  and 
picturesque,  as  it  was  beautiful  and  holy.  His 
books,  prints,  drawings  (215  lots),  and  furniture 
(105  lots)  were  sold  in  the  humble  house  in  which 
he  died,  at  Shefford,  Beds,  on  the  28th  and  29th 
May,  1824.  The  far  greater  number  of  his  books 
had  been  presented  to  him  by  his  friends,  viz. 
the  Duke  of  Grafton  (a  very  liberal  contributor), 
Dr.  Drake,  James  Montgomery,  Samuel  Rogers, 
Mrs.  Barbauld,  Richard  Cumberland,  Sir  James 
Bland  Surges,  Capel  Lofft,  &c.  His  autograph 
manuscript  of  The  Farmer's  Boy,  elegantly  bound, 
was  sold  for  14Z. ;  of  Rural  Tales,  boards,  for 
4Z.;  of  Wild  Flowers,  for  31.  10*.;  of  Banks  of 
the  Wye,  for  31. ;  of  May-day  with  the  Muses 
(imperfect),  for  ten  shillings ;  and  Description 
of  the  JEolian  Harp  (he  was  a  maker  of  .ZEolian 
harps),  for  15s.  His  few  well-executed  draw- 
ings by  himself  (views  of  his  City  Road  cottage 
and  garden,  &c.)  produced  from  5s.  to  18s.  each. 
Among  his  furniture  were  "  A  handsome  ink- 
stand, presented  to  him  by  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Jenner  "  (in  return  for  his  sweet  poem  of  "  Good 
Tidings  "),  and  the  "  celebrated  oak  table,  which 
Mr.  Bloomfield  may  be  said  to  have  rendered 


immortal  by  the  beautiful  and  pathetic  poem  in- 
scribed to  it  in  his  Wild  Flowers.  The  first 
was  sold  for  61.  10s.,  the  second  for  141.  I  am 
happy  in  the  possession  of  the  original  miniature 
(an  admirable  likeness,  and  finely  painted)  of 
Robert  Bloomfield,  by  Edridge.  It  is  the  first  and 
most  authentic  portrait  of  him  that  was  engraved, 
and  prefixed  to  his  poems : 

"  And  long  as  Nature  in  her  simplest  guise, 
And  virtuous  sensibility  we  prize, 
Of  well-earn 'd  fame  no  poet  shall  enjoy 
A  fairer  tribute  than  The  Farmer's  Soy." 

GEORGE  DANDSL. 


NOTE    FOR   LONDON    TOPOGRAPHERS. 

I  send  you  a  note  for  London  topographers. 
The  charter  is  dateless,  but,  inasmuch  as  Walter 
de  Langeton  was  appointed  to  the  bishopric  of 
Coventry  and  Lichfield  in  1295,  and  Sir  John  le 
Bretun  was  "  custos  "  of  London  22  to  25  Edw.  I., 
i.  e.  1294  to  1297,  we  may  fairly  assign  it  to  the 
years  1296  or  1297  :  — 

"  Omnibus  Christ!  fidelibus  ad  quos  presentes 
litere  pervenerint,  Johannes  de  Notlee  salutem 
in  domino.  Noveritis  me  remisisse,  et  omnino 
quietum  clamasse  pro  me  et  heredibus  meis,  Do- 
mino Waltero  de  Langeton,  Coventrensi  et  Lich- 
feldensi  episcopo,  heredibus,  vel  assignatis  suis, 
totum  jus  et  clameum  quod  habui,  vel  aliquo  modo 
habere  potui,  in  quadam  placea  terre  cum  per- 
tinenciis  in  vico  Westmonasterio  sine  ullo  retene- 
mento,  illam  videlicet  que jacet  inter  exitum  curie 
et  porte  domini  Walter!  episcopi  supradicti,  ex 
una  parte,  et  tenementum  Henrici  Coci  ex  altera, 
et  inter  altum  stratam  que  ducit  de  Charryngg 
versus  curiam  Westmonasterii,  ex  parte  una  et 
tenementum  domini  Walteri  episcopi  supradicti, 
ex  altera ;  Ita  quod  ego  predictus  Johannes,  aut 
heredes  rnei,  sive  aliquis  nomine  nostro  nuncquam 
durante  seculo  in  predicta  placea  terre  cum  om- 
nibus suis  pertinenciis,  aliquod  jus  vel  clameum 
habere,  exigere,  vel  vendicare  poterirnus  quoquo 
modo  in  perpetuum.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium, 
sigillum  meum  apposui  huic  scripto.  His  testibus, 
Dominis  Johanne  le  Bretun  tune  custode  civitatis 
Londonii ;  Roberto  de  Basingg,  militibus ;  Johanne 
de  Bankwelle ;  Radulpho  le  Vynneter ;  Adam  de 
Kynggesheued ;  Henrico  Coco ;  Reginaldo  le  Por- 
ter ;  Henrico  du  Paleys ;  Hugone  le  Mareschal,  et 
aliis."  LAMBERT  B.  LARKING. 


SERMONS   BY   PARLIAMENTARY   CHAPLAINS. 

Perhaps  there  is  nothing  in  ecclesiastical  writ- 
ings more  ludicrously  and  rabidly  solemn  than  the 
sermons  preached  before  "  The  Honourable  House 
of  Commons"  during  the  Protectorate,  by  that  war- 
like race  of  saints  who  figure  so  extensively  in  the 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


history  of  those  times.  I  possess  some  thirty  of 
these,  and  extract  from  their  pages  the  following 
morsels,  which  may  be  taken  as  a  fair  sample  of 
the  general  strain : 

From 

"  '  Gemitus  Columbse,'  the  Mournful  Note  of 
the  Dove  ;  a  Sermon  preached,"  &c. :  by  John  Lang- 
lev,  Min.  of  West  Tuperley  in  the  Countie  of  South- 
ampton. 1644. 

"  The  oxen  were  plowing,  the  asses  were  feeding 
beside  them  ('twas  in  the  relation  of  one  of  Job's  mes- 
sengers). By  the  oxen  wee  are  to  vnderstand  the 
laborious  Clergie  ;  by  the  asses,  that  were  feeding  beside 
them,  wee  may  vnderstande  the  Laity  "  (  !  ). — P.  8. 

"  The  worde  set  on  by  the  Spirit,  as  Scanderbags' 
sworde,  by  the  arme  of  Scanderbags,  will  make  a  deepe 
impression." — P.  16. 

Query,  what  is  the  allusion  here  ? 

"  We  came  to  the  height,  shall  I  saye,  of  our  fever 
(or  frenzie,  rather),  when  wee  began  to  catch  Dotterills, 
when  wee  fell  to  cringing  and  complimenting  in  wor- 
ship, stretching  out  a  wing  to  their  wing,  a  legge  to 
their  legge." — P.  18. 

"  Time  was  when  the  Dove-cote  was  searched,  the 
Pistolls  were  cockt;  the  Bloudie-birdes  were  shirring 
about :  then  the  Lord  withdrew  the  birds." — P.  29. 

'•  When  your  ginnes  and  snares  catch  any  of  the 
Bloudie-birdes,  dally  not  with  them,  blood  will  have  blood; 
contracte  not  their  bloude-guiltinesse  vpon  your  owne 
•soules,  by  an  vnwarranted  clemencie  and  mildnesse." — 
P.  30. 

"  (Note — The  'Bloudie-birdes,'  f.  e.  the  cavaliers.)" 

From 

•"  A  Peace  Offering  to  God :  a  Sermon  preached,"  &c., 
by  Stephen  Marshall,  B.  D.  1641. 

"  Not  like  tavernes,  and  alehouses,  bowses  of  lewd 
and  debauched  persons,  where  Zim  and  Jim  dwels,  dole- 
ful 1  creatures,  fitt  only  to  be  agents  to  Satan." — P.  50. 

I  conclude  with  a  rather  interesting  scrap,  which 
I  do  not  remember  to  have  met  with  elsewhere, 
from 

"  The  Ruine  of  the  Authors  and  Fomentors  of 
Ciuill  Warre ;  a  Sermon,"  &c.,  by  Samuel  Gibson. 
1645. 

';  There  was  a  good  motto  written  ouer  the  gates  at 
Yorke,  at  King  James  the  Firste  his  firste  entraunce 
into  that  city : 

'  Suavis  Victoria  amor  populi.' 

i.  e.    the  sweete  victorie  is  the  love  of  the  people." — 
P.  27. 

R.  C.  WARDB. 

Kidderminster. 


A   PERSPECTIVE   VIEW   OF   TWELVE   POSTAGE- 
STAMPS. 

Ii.  the  advertising  sheet  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  De- 
cember 18,  1852,  its  unartistic  readers  have  the 
tempting  offer  placed  before  them  of  being  taught 


"  the  art  of  drawing  and  copying  portraits,  views, 
steel  or  Avood  engravings,  with  perfect  accuracy, 
ease,  and  quickness,  in  one  lesson!"  And  when 
the  gentle  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  has  recovered  from 
the  shock  of  this  startling  announcement,  he  is 
further  instructed  that,  "  by  sending  a  stamped 
directed  envelope  and  twelve  postage-stamps,  the 
necessary  articles  will  be  forwarded  with  the  in- 
structions." Who  would  not,  thinks  the  gentle 
reader,  be  a  Raphael,  a  Rubens,  or  a  Claude,  when 
the  metamorphosis  may  be  effected  for  twelve 
postage- stamps  ?  And  then,  delighted  with  the 
thought  that  no  expensive  residence  in  Italy,  or 
laborious  application  through  long  years  of  study, 
will  be  required,  but  that  the  royal  road  to  art 
may  be  traversed  by  paying  the  small  toll  of  twelve 
postage-stamps,  he  forthwith  gives  them  to  "  Mr. 
A.  B.  Cleveland,  13.  Victoria  Street,  Brighton," 
and  in  due  course  of  time  Mr.  A.  B.  C.  forwards 
him  "the  necessary  articles  with  the  instructions," 
the  former  of  which  the  gentle  reader  certainly 
finds  to  be  "no  expensive  apparatus,"  but  as 
simple  as  A,  B,  C.  The  articles  consist  of  a  small 
piece  of  black  paper,  and  a  small  piece  of  common 
tissue  paper,  oiled  in  a  manner  very  offensive  to  a 
susceptible  nose.  The  instructions  are  printed, 
and  are  prefaced  by  a  paragraph  which  truly  de- 
clares them  to  be  "most  simple  :" 

"  The  outlines  must  be  sketched  by  the  following 
means,  and  may  be  filled  up  according  to  pleasure.  In 
the  first  place,  lay  what  you  intend  to  copy  straight  be- 
fore you ;  then  lay  over  it  the  transparent  paper,  and 
you  will  see  the  outlines  most  distinctly  ;  pencil  them 
over  lightly,  taking  care  to  keep  the  paper  in  the  same 
position  until  you  have  finished  the  outlines ;  after 
which,  place  the  paper  or  card  you  intend  the  copy 
to  appear  on  under  the  black  tracing-paper,  with 
the  black  side  on  it,  and  on  which  place  the  outlines 
you  have  previously  taken,  remembering  to  keep  them 
all  straight,  and  then,  by  passing  a  piece  of  wire  (or 
anything  brought  to  a  point  not  sufficient  to  scratch) 
correctly  over  the  said  outlines,  you  will  have  an  exact 
impression  of  the  original  upon  the  card  intended,  which 
must  then  be  filled  up.  I  would  recommend  a  portrait 
for  the  ftrst  attempt,  which  can  be  done  in  a  few  minutes, 
and  you  will  soon  see  your  success.  Of  course  you  can 
ink  or  paint  the  copy  according  to  pleasure. " 

"  Why,  of  course  I  can,"  probably  exclaims  the 
now  un-gentle  reader ;  "  of  course  I  can,  when  I 
have  the  ability  to  do  it, — a  consummation  which 
I  devoutly  wish  for,  and  which  I  am  quite  as  far 
from  as  when  I  was  weak-minded  enough  to  send 
my  twelve  postage-stamps  to  Mr.  A.  B.  C. ;  and 
yet  that  individual  encloses  me  a  card  along  witli 
his  nasty  oiled  paper  and  '  instructions,'  which 
card  he  has  the  assurance  to  head  '  scientific ! ' 
and  says,  '  the  exquisite  and  beautiful  art  of  draw- 
ing landscapes,  &c.  from  nature,  in  true  perspec- 
tive, with  perfect  accuracy,  ease,  and  quickness, 
taught  to  the  most  inexperienced  person  in  ONE 
lesson.' 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


"  I  should  like  to  know  how  I  am  to  lay  the 
landscape  straight  before  me,  and  put  my  oiled 
paper  on  the  top  of  it,  and  trace  its  outlines  in 
true  perspective?  I  should  like  also  to  know, 
since  Mr.  A.  B.  C.  recommends  a  portrait  for  the 
first  attempt,  how  I  am  to  lay  the  transparent  paper 
over  my  wife's  face,  without  her  nose  making  a  hole 
in  the  middle  of  it  ?  It  is  all  very  well  for  Mr. 
A.  B.  C.  to  say  that  he  '  continues  to  receive  very 
satisfactory  testimonials  respecting  the  RESULT  of 
his  instructions,  which  are  remarkable  for  sim- 
plicity (I  allow  that),  and  invaluable  for  correct- 
ness '  (I  deny  that).  But,  although  he  prints 
'  result '  in  capital  letters,  all  the  testimonial  that 
I  can  give  him  will  be  to  testify  to  the  (on  his 
part)  satisfactory  result  attending  his  'art  of  draw- 
ing '  twelve  postage-stamps  out  of  my  pocket." 

Thus,  can  I  imagine,  would  the  gentle  reader 
soliloquise,  on  finding  he  had  received  two  worth- 
less bits  of  paper  in  return  for  his  investment  of 
postage-stamps.  My  thoughts  were  somewhat  the 
same ;  for  I,  alas  !  sent  "  twelve  postage-stamps," 
which  are  now  lost  to  view  in  the  dim  perspective, 
and  I  shall  only  be  too  happy  to  sell  Mr.  A.  B.  C. 
his  instructions,  &c.  at  half-price.  In  the  mean 
time,  however,  I  forward  them  for  Mr.  Editor's 
inspection.  CUTHBEET  BEDE,  B.A. 


Cremona  Violins.  —  As  many  of  your  readers 
are  no  doubt  curious  about  the  prices  given,  in 
former  times,  for  musical  instruments,  I  transcribe 
an  order  of  the  time  of  Charles  II.  for  the  purchase 
of  two  Cremona  violins. 

"  [Audit  Office  Enrolments,  vi.  359.] 
"  These  are  to  pray  and  require  you  to  pay,  or 
cause  to  be  paid,  to  John  Bannester,  one  of  his 
Maties  Musicians  in  Ordinary,  the  some  of  fourty 
pounds  for  two  Cremona  Violins  by  him  bought 
and  delivered  for  his  Ma"  Service,  as  may  appeare 
by  the  Bill  annexed,  and  also  tenn  pounds  for 
stringes  for  two  yeares  ending  June  24,  1662. 
And  this  shall  be  your  warrant.  Given  under  my 
hand,  this  24th  day  of  October,  1662,  in  the  four- 
teenth year  of  his  Majesty's  reign. 

"  E.  MANCHESTER. 
"  To  Sr  Edward  Griffin,  En4, 
Treasurer  of  his  Ma""  Chamber." 

PETER  CUNNINGHAM. 

Prices  of  Tea.  —  From  Read's  Weekly  Journal 
or  British  Gazetteer,  Saturday,  April  27,  1734  : 


"  Green  Tea 
Congou 
Bohea    - 
Pekoe   - 
Imperial 


9s.  to  12s.  per  Ib. 

10s.  to   12s. 

10s.  to  12s. 

14s.  to   16«. 

9s.  to  12s. 

20s.  to  25s. 


E. 


Coleridge  a  Prophet.  —  Among  the  political 
writers  of  the  nineteenth  century,  who  has  shown 
such  prophetic  insight  into  the  sad  destinies  of 
France  as  Coleridge  ?  It  is  the  fashion  with  lite- 
rary sciolists  to  ignore  the  genius  of  this  great  man. 
Let  the  following  extracts  stand  as  evidences  of 
his  profound  penetration. 

Friend,  vol.  i.  p.  244.  (1844)  : 

"  That  man  has  reflected  little  on  human  nature  who- 
does  not  perceive  that  the  detestable  maxims  and  cor- 
respondent 'crimes  of  the  existing  'French  despotism, 
have  already  dimmed  the  recollections  of  democratic 
phrenzy  in  the  minds  of  men ;  by  little  and  little  have 
drawn  off  to  other  objects  the  electric  force  of  the  feel- 
ings which  had  massed  and  upholden  those  recollec- 
tions ;  and  that  a  favourable  concurrence  of  occasions, 
is  alone  wanting  to  awaken  the  thunder  and  precipitate 
the  lightning  from  the  opposite  quarter  of  the  political 
heaven." 

Let  the  events  of  1830  and  1848  speak  for  them- 
selves as  to  the  fulfilment  of  this  forecast. 

Biographia  Literaria,  vol.  i.  p.  30.  (1847),  [after 
a  most  masterly  analysis  of  practical  genius] : 

"  These,  in  tranquil  times,  are  formed  to  exhibit  a 
perfect  poem  in  palace,  or  temple,  or  landscape-garden, 
&c.  .  .  .  But  alas !  in  times  of  tumult  they  are 
the  men  destined  to  come  forth  as  the  shaping  spirit  of 
ruin,  to  destroy  the  wisdom  of  ages  in  order  to  substi- 
tute the  fancies  of  a  day,  and  to  change  kings  and  king- 
doms, as  the  wind  shifts  and  shapes  the  clouds." 

Let  the  present  and  the  future  witness  the  truth 
of  this  insight.  We  have  (in  Coleridge's  words) 
"lights  of  admonition  and  warning;"  and  we  may 
live  to  repent  of  our  indifference,  if  they  are 
thrown  away  upon  us.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Lord  Bacoris  Advice  peculiarly  applicable  to  the 
Correspondents  of  "  N.  Sf  Q."  —  Lord  Bacon  has 
written  that  — 

"  A  man  would  do  well  to  carry  a  pencil  in  his 
pocket,  and  write  down  the  thoughts  of  the  moment. 
Those  that  come  unsought  for  are  generally  the  most 
valuable,  and  should  be  secured,  because  they  seldom 
return." 

w.  w. 

Malta. 

Etymology  of  Molasses.  —  The  affinity  between 
the  orthography  of  this  word  in  Italian  (melassa), 
Spanish  (melaza),  and  French  (mclasse),  and  our 
pronunciation  of  it  (melasses),  would  seem  to  sug- 
gest a  common  origin.  How  comes  it,  then,  that 
we  write  it  with  an  o  instead  of  an  e  ?  Walker 
says  it  is  derived  from  the  Italian  "  mellazzo  " 
(sic)  ;  and  some  French  lexicographers  trace  their 
"  melasse  "  from  jueAas,  with  reference  to  the  co- 
lour ;  others  from  jueA.£,  in  allusion  to  the  taste. 
But  these  Greek  derivations  are  too  recondite  for- 
our  early  sugar  manufacturers ;  and  the  likelihood' 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


is,  that  they  found  the  word  nearer  home,  in  some 
circumstance  which  had  less  to  do  with  literary 
refinement  than  with  the  refining  of  sugar. 

There  is  an  expression  in  French  which  is  iden- 
tical in  spelling  with  this  word,  namely,  "molasse" 
(softish  —  so  to  speak) ;  and  which  describes  the 
liquidity  of  molasses,  as  distinguished  from  the 
granulous  substance  of  which  they  are  the  residue. 
As  our  first  sugar  establishment  was  formed  in 
1643,  in  an  island  (St.  Christopher)  one  half  of 
which  was  then  occupied  by  the  French,  it  is  pos- 
sible that  we  may  have  adopted  the  word  from 
them ;  and  this  conjecture  is  supported  by  the 
following  passage  in  Pere  Labat  (vol.  iii.  p.  93.), 
where  he  uses  the  word  "  molasse  "  in  the  sense  of 
soft,  to  describe  a  species  of  sugar  that  had  not 
received,  or  had  lost,  the  proper  degree  of  con- 
sistency. 

"  Je  vis  leur  sucre  qui  me  parut  tres  beau  et  bien 
grene,  surtout  lorsqu'il  est  nouvellement  fait ;  mais  on 
m'assura  qu'il  devenait  cendreux  ou  molasse,  et  qu'il  se 
decuisait  quand  il  etait  garde  quelques  jours." 

HENRY  H.  BREEW. 

St.  Lucia. 

r  A  Sounding  Name.  —  At  the  church  of  Elmley 
Castle,  Worcestershire,  is  a  record  of  one  John 
Chapman,  whose  name,  it  is  alleged,  "  sounds  in 
(or  throughout)  the  world,"  but  for  my  own  part 
I  have  never  been  privileged  to  hear  either  the 
original  blast  or  the  echo.  Perhaps  some  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  inform  me  who  and 
what  was  the  owner  of  this  high-sounding  name. 
Was  he  related  to  Geo.  Chapman,  the  translator 
of  Homer  ?  The  inscription  is  as  follows  : 
"  Memorias  defunctorum  Sacrum 

Kai  TiKptavia. 

Siste  gradum,  Viator,  ac  leges.  In  spe  beatse  Resur- 
rectionis  hie  requiescunt  exuviae  Johannis  Chapmanni 
et  Isabellas  uxoris,  filiae  Gulielmi  Allen  de  Wightford, 
in  Comitat.  War.  ab  antique  Proavorum  stemmate  de- 
duxerunt  genus.  Variis  miseriarum  agitati  procellis 
ab  strenue  succumbentis  in  arrescenti  juventutis  restate, 
pie  ac  peccatorum  pcenitentia  cxpirabant  animas. 

Maij  10  Die  Anno  Domini  1677. 
Sistite  Pierides  Chapmannum  plangere,  cujus 
Spiritus  in  coelis,  nomen  in  orbe  sonat." 

J.  NOAKE. 
Worcester. 


ROMAN    SEPULCHRAL    INSCRIPTIONS. 

In  the  year  1 847  I  brought  from  the  Columbaria, 
near  the  tomb  of  Scipio  Africanus  at  Rome,  a  small 
collection  of  sepulchral  fictile  vessels,  statuettes, 
&c.,  in  terra  cotta.  Among  these  was  a  small 
figure,  resembling  the  Athenian  Hermae,  consist- 
ing of  a  square  pillar,  surmounted  by  the  bust  of 
a  female  with  a  peculiar  head-dress  and  close 


curled  coiffure.  The  pillar  bears  the  following 
inscription: 

"T2T 

PAN 

2 

ANI 

;  KHT 

O." 

— a  translation  of  which  would  oblige  me  much. 

Another,  in  the  form  of  a  small  votive  altar, 
bears  the  heads  of  the  "Dii  Majores"  and  their 
attributes,  the  thunderbolt,  two-pronged  spear, 
and  trident,  and  the  inscription  — 

"DIIS  PROPI 
M  HERENNII 

VIVNTIS  "  (i.e.  vivantis). 

Of  the  meaning  of  this  I  am  by  no  means  cer- 
tain ;  and  I  have  searched  Montfaucon  in  vain,  to 
discover  anything  similar. 

A  third  was  a  figure  of  the  Egyptian  Osiris, 
exactly  resembling  in  every  point  (save  the  mate- 
rial) the  little  mummy-shaped  figures  in  bluish- 
green  porcelain,  which  are  found  in  such  numbers 
in  the  catacombs  of  Ghizeh  and  Abousir.  As  the 
Columbaria  were  probably  the  places  of  sepulture 
of  the  freedmen,  these  various  traces  of  national 
worship  would  seem  to  indicate  that  they  were 
still  allowed  to  retain  the  deities  peculiar  to  the 
countries  from  which  they  came,  though  their 
master  might  be  of  a  different  faith. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby,  St.  Marg.,  Norfolk. 


CHAPEL   PLASTER. 

In  North  Wilts,  between  Corsham  and  Bradford, 
and  close  to  the  meeting  of  five  or  six  roads,  there 
is  a  well-known  public-house,  contiguous  to  which 
is  an  ancient  wayside  chapel  bearing  this  peculiar 
name.  Some  account  of  the  place,  with  two  views 
of  the  chapel,  is  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
February,  1835,  page  143.  The  meaning  of  the 
word  plaster  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  local 
antiquaries,  and  no  satisfactory  derivation  of  it  has 
yet  been  given.  The  first  and  natural  notion  is, 
that  some  allusion  is  made  to  the  material  with 
which  it  may  have  been  coated.  But  this  is  im- 
probable, the  building  being  of  good  freestone,  not 
requiring  any  such  external  addition.  Some  have 
interpreted  it  to  be  the  chapel  of  the  plas-trew,  or 
"  woody  place."  But  this  again  is  very  unlikely ; 
as  the  place  is  not  only  as  far  as  possible  from 
being  woody  no>f ,  but  can  hardly  ever  have  been 
otherwise  than  what  it  is.  The  rock  comes  close 
to  the  surface,  and  the  general  situation  is  on  a 
bleak  exposed  hill,  as  unfavourable  as  can  be  for 
the  growth  of  trees.  Leland,  indeed,  as  he  rode 
by,  took  it  for  a  hermitage,  and  does  also  say  that 
the  country  beyond  it  "  begins  to  be  woody."  But 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


a  point  of  meeting  of  five  or  six  much  frequented 
roads,  a  few  miles  only  from  Bath  and  other  towns, 
would  be  an  unsuitable  spot  for  a  hermit ;  besides 
•which,  the  country  beyond  a  spot,  is  not  the  spot 
itself.  Others  have  thought  it  may  have  been 
built  by  a  person  of  the  name  of  Plaister;  one 
which,  though  uncommon,  is  still  not  entirely  ex- 
tinct in  the  county.  Of  this,  however,  there  is  no 
evidence. 

A  derivation  has  occurred  to  me  from  noticing 
a  slight  variety  in  the  spelling  and  statement  of 
tie  name,  as  it  is  given  by  one  of  the  ancient  his- 
torians of  Glastonbury.  He  calls  it  "  the  chapell 
ofplaysters"  and  says  that,  like  one  or  two  houses 
of  a  similar  kind,  it  was  built  for  the  relief  and 
entertainment  of  pilgrims  resorting  to  the  great 
shrine  at  that  monastery.  This  indeed  is  the  most 
reasonable  and  probable  account  of  it,  as  it  lies  on 
the  direct  road  between  Malmesbury  and  Glaston- 
bury, and  the  prevailing  tradition  has  always  been 
that  such  was  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  used. 
It  is  fair  to  presume  that  the  name  has  some  con- 
nexion with  the  use. 

Now,  it  is  well  known  that  pilgrimages  were  not 
in  all  respects  very  painful  or  self-denying  exer- 
cises, but  that,  with  the  devotional  feeling  in 
which  they  took  their  origin,  was  combined,  in 
course  of  time,  a  considerable  admixture  of  jovial- 
ity and  recreation.  They  were  often,  in  short, 
looked  upon  as  parties  for  merry-making,  by  people 
of  every  class  of  life,  who  would  leave  their  busi- 
ness and  duties,  on  pretence  of  these  pious  expe- 
ditions, but  really  for  a  holiday,  and,  as  Chaucer 
himself  describes  it,  '•  to  play  a  pilgrimage."  ("The 
Shipmanne's  Tale.")  Many  also  were  pilgrims  by 
regular  profession,  as  at  this  day  in  Italy,  for  the 
pleasure  of  an  idle  gad-about  life  at  other  people's 
expense.  May  not  such  "  play-ers  "  of  pilgrimages 
have  been  called,  in  the  vernacular  of  the  times, 
play-sters?"  The  termination  -ster,  said  to  be 
derived  from  a  Saxon  noun,  seems  in  our  language 
to  signify  a  habit  or  constant  employment.  A  malt- 
ster is  one  whose  sole  business  it  is  to  make  malt ; 
a  tap-ster,  one  whose  duties  are  confined  to  the 
tap ;  a  road-ster  is  a  horse  exclusively  used  as  a 
hack ;  a  game-ster,  the  devotee  of  the  gaming-table. 
From  these  analogies  it  seems  not  unreasonable  to 
suppose  that  the  persons  who  made  a  constant 
habit  of  attending  these  pleasant  jaunts  to  Glas- 
tonbury may  have  been  called  by  the  now-forgotten 
name  of  play-sters."  If  so,  "  the  chapell  of  play- 
strers  "  becomes  nothing  more  than  "  the  chapel  of 
pilgrims"  according  to  the  best  tradition  that  we 
have  of  it.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
have  met  with  the  word  in  this  sense  ? 

J.  E.  JACKSON. 

Leigh  Delamere. 


iHutor 

Martha  Blount. — Is  there  any  engraved  por- 
trait of  this  lady  ?  and  can  any  of  your  numerous 
correspondents  give  me  reasonable  hope  of  finding 
portraits  of  Mrs.  Rackett  and  other  connexions 
of  Pope  ?  I  would  suggest,  that  when  we  are 
favoured  with  a  new  edition  of  the  little  great 
man's  works,  each  volume  should  contain  a  por- 
trait, if  procurable,  of  those  who  catch  a  reflected 
ray  of  greatness  from  association  with  the  poet. 

A.  F.  WESTMACOTT. 

Feltham  House,  Middlesex. 

Degree  of  B.C.L. —  In  Vol.  vi.,  p.  534.,  an 
Oxford  B.C.L.  asked  the  privileges  to  which  a 
gentleman  having  taken  this  degree  was  entitled. 
Perhaps  your  correspondent  will  inform  me  what 
is  the  least  time  of  actual  residence  required  at 
the  university,  and  the  kind  of  examination  a 
candidate  for  the  honour  has  to  be  subjected  to, 
before  he  becomes  a  B.C.L.  ?  also  the  way  for  a 
stranger  to  go  about  it,  who  wants  to  spend  as 
little  money  and  time  in  the  matter  as  is  possible  ? 

J.  F. 

Halifax/ 

The  Word  "  anywhen."  —  Why  should  not  this 
adverb,  which  exists  as  a  provincialism  in  some 
parts  of  England,  be  legitimatised,  and  made  as 
generally  useful  as  anywhere,  or  anyhow,  or  any- 
one ?  If  there  be  no  classical  precedent  for  it,  will 
not  some  of  the  many  authors  who  contribute  to 
your  pages  take  pity  upon  anywhen,  and  venture 
to  introduce  him  to  good  society,  where  I  am  sure 
he  would  be  appreciated  ?  "W.  FRASER. 

Shoreditch  Cross,  $-c. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  where  a  model  or  picture  of  the  Cross 
which  formerly  stood  near  the  church  of  St.  Leo- 
nard, Shoreditch,  can  be  seen?  Also,  where  a 
copy  of  any  description  can  be  seen  of  the  painted 
window  in  the  said  church  ? 

Sir  Henry  Ellis,  in  his  History  of  the  Parish, 
gives  us  no  illustration  of  the  above.  J.  W.  B. 

Winchester  and  Huntingdon.  —  I  would  with 
your  permission  ask,  whether  Winchester  and 
Huntingdon  have  at  any  time  been  more  populous 
than  they  are  at  present,  and  what  may  have  been 
the  largest  number  of  inhabitants  they  are  sup- 
posed to  have  contained  ?  G.  H. 

La  Bruyere. — What  is  known  concerning  the 
family  of  Jean  de  la  Bruyere,  author  of  Les 
Caracteres  ?  Did  he  belong  to  the  great  French 
house  of  that  name?  One  of  the  biographical 
dictionaries  states  that  he  was  grandson  of  a  Lieu- 
tenant Civil,  engaged  in  the  Fronde ;  but  M.  Suard, 
in  his  "  Notice  "  prefixed  to  Les  Caracteres,  says 
that  nothing  is  known  of  the  author  except  his 
birth,  death,  and  office.  His  grand-daughter,  Mag- 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


dalen  Rachel  de  la  Bruyere,  married  an  officer  of 
the  name  of  Shrom,  and  died  in  1780,  at  Morden 
in  Surrey,  where  there  is  a  handsome  monument 
to  her  memory.  Being  one  of  her  descendants  in 
the  female  line,  I  should  feel  much  obliged  by  any 
information  respecting  her  father,  the  son  of  Jean 
de  la  Bruyere  ;  or  tending  to  connect  that  writer 
with  the  family  founded  by  Thibault  de  la  Bruyere, 
the  Crusader.  URSULA. 

Sir  John  Davys  or  Dames. — I  am  very  anxious 
to  get  any  information  that  can  be  procured  about 
Sir  John  Davys  or  Davies,  Knight  Marshal  of 
Connaught,  temp.  Elizabeth.  What  were  his  arms  ? 
Any  portions  of  his  pedigree  would  be  most  de- 
sirable ;  also  any  notices  of  the  various  grants  of 
land  given  by  him,  particularly  to  members  of  his 
own  family.  I  would  also  give  any  reasonable  price 
for  John  Davies'  Display  of  Heraldry  of  six  Coun- 
ties of  North  Wales,  published  1716  :  or,  if  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  have  the  book,  and 
would  favour  me  with  a  loan  of  it,  I  would  return 
it  carefully  as  soon  as  I  had  made  some  extracts 
from  it.  SEIVAD. 

Fleshier  of  Otley.  —  What  are  the  arms  of 
Fleshier  of  Otley,  Yorkshire  ?  They  existed,  not 
many  years  ago,  in  a  window  of  a  house  built  by 
one  of  the  above-named  family,  in  Otley. 

B.M.A. 
•   Bingley,  Yorkshire. 

Letters  U,  V,  W. —  Could  any  correspondent  of 
the  "  N.  &  Q."  give  us  any  clear  idea  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  we  ought  to  judge  of  those  letters  as 
they  are  printed  from  old  MSS.  or  in  old  books. 
Is  there  any  rule  known  by  which  their  pronunci- 
ation can  be  determined  ?  For  instance,  how  was 
the  name  of  Wales  supposed  to  have  been  pro- 
nounced four  hundred  years  ago,  or  the  name 
Walter  ?  How  could  two  such  different  sounds  as 
U  and  V  now  represent,  come  by  the  old  printers 
both  to  be  denoted  by  V  ?  And  is  it  supposed 
that  our  present  mode  of  pronouncing  some  words 
is  taken  from  their  spelling  in  books  ?  We  see 
this  done  in  foreign  names  every  day  by  persons 
who  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  the  correct 
pronunciation.  Can  it  have  been  done  exten- 
sively in  the  ordinary  words  of  the  language.  Or 
can  it  be  possible,  that  the  confusion  between  the 
printed  V  and  .W  and  U  has  produced  the  con- 
fusion in  pronouncing  such  words  now  beginning 
with  TF,  which  some  classes  of  her  Majesty's  sub- 
jects are  said  to  pronounce  as  if  they  commenced 
with  V?  I  ask  for  information  :  and  to  know  if 
the  question  has  anywhere  been  discussed,  in 
which  case  perhaps  some  one  can  refer  me  to  it. 

A.  F.  II. 

Heraldic  Query.  —  I  should  be  greatly  indebted 
to  any  of  your  correspondents  who  will  assist  me 


in  tracing  the  family  to  which  the  following  arms 
belong.  Last  century  they  were  borne  by  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  name  of  Oakes  :  but  I  find  no  grant 
in  the  college,  nor,  in  fact,  can  I  discover  any 
British  arms  like  them.  Argent,  a  pale  per  pale 
or,  and  gules :  between  two  limbs  of  an  oak 
fructed  proper.  On  a  chief  barry  of  six  of  the 
second  and  third ;  a  rose  between  two  leopards 
faces  all  of  the  last.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

"Drengage"  and  "Berewich" —  In  Domesday 
certain  tenants  are  described  as  drenches  or  drengs, 
holding  by  dr engage ;  and  some  distinction  is  made 
between  the  drengs  and  another  class  of  tenants, 
who  are  named  berewites ;  as,  for  instance,  in 
Newstone,  — 

"  Huj'  en  alia  t'ra  xv  hoes  quos  Drencht  vocabant 
pro  xv  (n  tenet  sed  huj'  rf)  lerewich  erant." 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  information  as  to  these 
tenures,  and  also  as  to  the  derivation  of  the  words 
"  drengage  "  and  "  berewich,"  or  berewite,  both 
of  which  may  be  traced,  I  believe,  to  a  Danish 
origin.  JAMES  CEOSBT. 

Streatham. 

Sidney  as  a  Female  Name. — In  several  families 
of  our  city  the  Christian  name  of  Sidney  is  borne 
by  females,  and  it  is  derived,  directly  or  indirectly, 
from  a  traceable  source. 

The  object  of  the  present  inquiry  is  to  ascertain 
whether  the  same  name,  and  thus  spelled,  is  simi- 
larly applied  in  any  families  of  Great  Britain?  If 
at  all,  it  should  be  found  in  the  north  of  Ireland. 
But  your  correspondent  would  be  pleased  to 
learn,  from  any  quarter,  of  such  use  of  the  name, 
together  with  the  tradition  of  the  reason  for  its 
adoption.  R-  D.  B. 

Baltimore. 

"  The  Brazen  Head"— Will  any  reader  of  "  N. 
&  Q."  be  good  enough  to  inform  the  undersigned 
where  he  can  obtain,  by  purchase  or  by  loan,  the 
perusal  of  any  part  or  parts  of  the  above-men- 
tioned work  ?  It  was  published  as  a  serial  in  1828 
orM829.  A.  F.A.  W. 

Swillington. 

Portrait  of  Baron  Lechmere. — Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  if  there  is  any  engraved 
portrait  in  existence  of  the  celebrated  Whig,  Lord 
Lechmere,  Baron  of  Evesham,  who  died  at  Camden 
House,  London,  in  the  year  1727,  and  lies  buried 
in  the  church  of  Hanley  Castle,  near  Upton-on- 
Severn,  co.  Worcester  ? 

While  on  the  subject  of  portraits,  some  of  your 
correspondents  may  be  glad  to  learn  that  an  ex- 
cellent catalogue  of  engraved  portraits  is  now  pass- 
ing through  the  press,  by  Messrs.  Evans  and  Sons, 
Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  of 
which  forty-six  numbers  are  issued. 

J.  B.  WHITBORNE. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


"Essay  for  a  New  Translation  of  the  Bible"  and 
"Letters  on  Prejudice."  —  A  friend  of  mine  has 
requested  me  to  inquire  through  "  N.  &  Q."  who 
are  the  authors  of  the  undermentioned  books,  in 
his  possession  ? 

An  Essay  for  a  New  Translation  of  the  Bible, 
one  volume  8vo. :  "  printed  for  R.  Gosling,  1727." 
Dedicated  to  the  Bishops :  the  dedication  signed 
".H.  R." — Letters  on  Prejudice,  two  volumes  8vo. : 
"  in  which  the  nature,  causes,  and  consequences  of 
prejudice  in  religion  are  considered,  with  an  appli- 
cation to  the  present  times :"  printed  for  Cadell  in 
the  Strand ;  and  Blackwood,  Edinburgh,  1822. 

W.W.T. 

David  Garrick.  — In  the  sale  catalogue  of  Isaac 
Reed's  books  is  a  lot  described  as  "  Letter  of 
David  Garrick  against  Mr.  Stevens,  with  Observ- 
ations by  Mr.  Reed,  MS.  and  printed."  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  in  whose  pos- 
session is  this  letter  with  Reed's  observations ; 
whether  Garrick's  letter  was  published ;  and,  if  so, 
what  public  library  contains  a  copy  ?  G.  D. 

Aldiborontophoskophornio. — Will  you  or  some 
of  your  readers  inform  me  in  what  play,  poem,  or 
tale  this  hero,  with  so  formidable  a  name,  is  to  be 
found?  F.  R.  S. 

Quotations  wanted. — Will  you  or  some  of  your 
correspondents  tell  where  this  sentence  occurs : 
"  It  requireth  great  cunning  for  a  man  to  seem  to 
know  that  which  he  knoweth  not  ?"  Miss  Edge- 
worth  gives  it  as  from  Lord  Bacon.  I  cannot  find 
it.  Also,  where  this  very  superior  line :  "  Life  is 
like  a  game  of  tables,  the  chances  are  not  in  our 
power,  but  the  playing  is  ? "  This  I  have  seen 
quoted  as  from  Jeremy  Taylor,  but  where  ?  I 
have  looked  his  works  carefully  through  :  it  is  so 
clever  that  it  must  be  from  a  superior  mind.  And 
where,  in  Campbell,  is  "  A  world  without  a  sun  ?  " 
This,  I  believe,  is  in  Gertrude  of  Wyoming. 

Excuse  this  trouble,  Mi1.  Editor ;  but  you  are 
now  become  the  general  referee  in  puzzles  of  this 
kind.  A.'B. 

Arago  on  the  Weather.  —  I  saw  some  of  Arago's 
meteorological  observations  in  an  English  ma- 
gazine some  time  ago,  taken,  I  believe,  from  the 
Annuaire.  Can  any  one  give  me  a  reference  to 
them  ?  ELSNO. 

" Les  Veus  du  Hairon," or  " Le  Vtsu  du Heron" 
— Is  any  more  known  of  this  curious  historical  ro- 
mance than  Sainte  Palaye  tells  us  in  the  third 
volume  of  his  Memoires  sur  lAncienne  Chevalerie  ? 
He  gives  the  original  text  (I  suspect  not  very  cor- 
rectly) from,  he  says,  a  MS.  in  the  public  library 
at  Berne.  It  is  a  poem  in  old  French  verse  (some- 
thing like  Chaucer's  English),  of  about  500  lines, 
descriptive  of  a  series  of  vows,  by  which  Robert 


Comte  d'Artois,  then  an  exile  in  England,  engaged 
Edward  III.,  his  queen  and  court,  to  the  invasion 
of  France : 

"  Dont  maint  bon  chevalier  fu  jete  fort  souvin ; 
Mainte  dame  fu  vesve,  et  maint  povre  orfelin  ;     ' 
Et  maint  bon  maronier  accourchit  son  termin ; 
Et  mainte  preude  femme  raise  a  divers  destin ; 
Et  encore  sera,  si  Jhesus  n'i  met  fin." 

The  first  lines  of  the  poem  give  the  place  and 
date  of  the  transaction,  "  London,  September, 
1338,"  in  King  Edward's  "  palais  marbrin."  The 
versification  is  as  strange  as  the  matter.  The 
author  has  taken  great  pains  to  collect  as  many 
words  rhyming  together  as  possible.  The  first 
twenty-six  lines  rhyme  to  "in  ;"  the  hundred  next 
to  "is;"  then  fifty  to  "ent,"and  so  on:  but  the 
lines  have  all  their  rhythm,  and  some  are  smooth  and 
harmonious.  Has  any  other  MS.  been  discovered  ? 
Has  it  been  elsewhere  printed?  Has  it  been 
translated  into  English,  or  has  any  English  author 
noticed  it  ?  If  these  questions  are  answered  in  the 
negative,  I  would  suggest  that  the  Camden,  or 
some  such  society,  would  do  well  to  reprint  it, 
with  a  translation,  and  Sainte  Palaye's  commen- 
tary, and  whatever  additional  information  can  be 
gathered  about  it ;  for  although  it  evidently  is  a 
romance,  it  contains  many  particulars  of  the  court 
of  England,  and  of  the  manners  of  the  time,  which 
are  extremely  curious,  and  which  must  have  a 
good  deal  of  truth  mixed  up  with  the  chivalrous 
fable.  C. 

Inscriptions  on  a  Dagger-case.  —  I  have  in  my 
possession  a  small  dagger-case,  very  beautifully 
carved  in  box-wood,  bearing  the  following  in- 
scriptions on  two  narrow  sides,  and  carved  repre- 
sentations of  Scripture  subjects  on  the  other  two 
broad  sides. 

Inicriptions. 

"  DIK  EEN  PENINCK  WINT  ENDE  BEHOVT  DIE 
MACHT  VERTEREN  AI,S  HI  WORT  OWT  HAD." 

"  ICK  DAT  BZDOCHT  IN  5IIN  IONGE  DAGEN  SO 

DORST  ICK  HET  IN  MIN  OVTHEIT  NIET  BEGLAGEN." 

On  the  other  sides  the  carvings,  nine  in  number, 
four  on  one  side,  one  above  another,  represent  the 
making  of  Eve,  entitled  "  Scheppin;"  the  Tempt- 
ation, entitled  "  Paradis ; "  the  Expulsion,  "  En- 
gelde ; "  David  with  the  head  of  Goliath,  "  Da- 
vide."  At  the  foot  of  this  side  the  date  "  1599,"  and 
a  head  with  pointed  beard,  &c.  beneath.  On  the 
other  side  are  five  subjects :  the  uppermost,  entitled 
"  Hesterine,"  represents  Queen  Esther  kneeling 
before  Ahasuerus.  2.  "  Vannatan,"  a  kneeling 
figure,  another  stretching  his  arm  over  him,  at- 
tendants following  with  offerings.  3.  "  Solomone," 
the  judgment  of  Solomon.  4.  "  Susannen."  5. 
"  Samson,"  the  jaw-bone  in  his  hand ;  beneath 
"  SLANG  ;  "  and  at  the  foot  of  all,  a  dragon. 
The  case  is  handsomely  mounted  in  silver. 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


May  I  ask  you  or  some  of  your  readers  to  give 
me  an  interpretation  of  the  inscriptions  ? 

G.  T.  H. 

Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby.  —  In  the  Literary 
Journal,  July,  1803,  p.  257.,  in  an  article  on  "The 
Abuses  of  the  Press,"  it  is  stated : 

"  Hallett,  to  vex  Dr.  Saxby,  published  some  dis- 
graceful verses,  entitled  '  An  Ode  to  Virtue,  by  Doctor 
Morris  Saxby ; '  but  the  Doctor  on  the  day  after  the 
publication  obliged  the  bookseller  to  give  up  the 
author,  on  whom  he  inflicted  severe  personal  chastise- 
ment, and  by  threats  of  action  and  indictment  obliged 
both  author  and  bookseller  to  make  affidavit  before  the 
Lord  Mayor  that  they  had  destroyed  every  copy  in 
their  possession,  and  would  endeavour  to  recover  and 
destroy  the  eight  that  were  sold." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  a  further  light 
upon  this  summary  proceeding,  as  to  the  time,  the 
book,  or  the  parties  ?  S.  R. 

Rugby. 


DESCENT  OF  THE  QUEEN  FROM  JOHN  OF  GAUNT. 

(Vol.  vl,  p.  432.) 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  pedigree,  compiled 
from  original  sources,  which  will,  I  believe,  fully 
support  your  correspondent's  opinion  that  the  year 
usually  assigned  for  the  death  of  Joan  Beaufort's 
first  husband  (1410)  is  inaccurate.  Two  entries 
on  the  Patent  Rolls  respectively  of  the  21st  and 
22d  Richard  II.,  as  cited  in  the  pedigree,  prove 
that  event  to  have  taken  place  before  Lord  Neville 
of  Raby's  creation  as  Earl  of  Westmoreland ;  and 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  his  creation  was  rather 
a  consequence  of  his  exalted  alliance  than,  as  the 
later  and  falsely  assigned  date  would  lead  one  to 
infer,  that  his  creation  preceded  his  marriage  by 
twelve  or  thirteen  years. 

Robert  Ferrers  son  and  heir  of  Robert,  first 
Lord  Ferrers  of  Wemme  (second  son  of  Robert, 
third  Baron  Ferrers  of  Chartley),  and  of  Elizabeth, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Boteler  of 
Wemme,  was  born  circa  1372,  being  eight  years 
old  at  his  father's  death  in  1380  (Esc.,  4  Ric.  II., 
No.  25.).  He  married  Joan  Beaufort,  only  daugh- 
ter of  John  Duke  of  Lancaster  by  Catharine 
Swynford,  who  became  the  duke's  third  wife,  13th 
January,  1396;  their  issue  before  marriage  having 
been  made  legitimate  by  a  patent  read  in  parlia- 
ment, and  dated  9th  February,  1397  (Pat,  20 
Ric.  II.  p.  2.  m.  6.).  It  might  almost  be  inferred 
from  the  description  given  to  Joan,  Lady  Ferrers, 
in  the  patent  of  legitimation,  "  dilectae  nolis  no- 
bili  mulieri  Johanna  Beauford,  domicellce"  that 
her  first  husband  was  not  then  living.  We  find, 
however,  that  she  had  certainly  become  the  wife 
of  the  Lord  Neville  before  the  16th  of  February 


following,  and  that  Lord  Ferrers  was  then  dead 
(Johanne  qui  fuist  femme  de  Monsieur  Robert 
Ferrers  que  Dieu  assoile)  :  Pat.,  21  Ric.  II.  p.  2. 
m.  22. ;  Pat.,  22  Ric.  II.  p.  3.  m.  23.  The  Lord 
Ferrers  left  by  her  only  two  daughters,  his  co- 
heirs, viz.  Elizabeth,  wife  of  John,  sixth  Baron 
Greystock,  and  Mary,  wife  of  Ralph  Neville,  a 
younger  son  of  Ralph,  Lord  Neville  of  Raby,  by 
his  first  wife  Margaret  Stafford.  The  mistake  in 
ascribing  Lord  Ferrers'  death  to  the  year  1410, 
has  probably  arisen  from  that  being  the  year  hi 
which  his  mother  died,  thus  recorded  in  the  pe- 
digrees :  "Robert  Ferrers,  s.  &  h.  obl  vita  matris" 
who  (i.e.  the  mother)  died  1410  (.Esc.,  12  Hen.  IV., 
No.  21.).  His  widow  remarried  Ralph,  Lord 
Neville  of  Raby,  foUrth  baron,  who  was  created 
Earl  of  Westmoreland,  29th  September,  1397  *, 

*  There  is  amongst  the  Records  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster  an  interesting  grant  from  John,  Duke  of 
Lancaster,  to  his  daughter  Joan  Beaufort,  very  soon 
after  her  marriage  with  Lord  Neville  of  Raby.  This 
document,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation,  proves 
that  Robert  Ferrers  died  before  16th  February,  1397. 

"  John,  son  of  the  king  of  England,  Duke  of  Guienne 
and  of  Lancaster,  Earl  of  Derby,  of  Lincoln,  and  of 
Leicester,  Steward  of  England,  to  all  who  these  our 
letters  shall  see  or  hear,  greeting.  Know  ye  that,  of 
our  especial  grace,  and  forasmuch  as  our  very  loved 
son,  the  Lord  de  Neville,  and  our  very  loved  daughter, 
Joan,  his  wife  (sa  compaigne),  who  was  the  wife 
(femme)  of  Monsieur  Robert  Ferrers  (whom  God 
assoyl),  have  surrendered  into  our  Chancery,  to  be 
cancelled,  our  other  letters  patent,  whereby  we  formerly 
did  grant  unto  the  said  Monsieur  Robert  and  our  afore- 
said daughter  400  marks  a-year,'to  be  received  annually, 
for  the  term  of  their  two  lives,  out  of  the  issues  of  our 
lands  and  lordships  of  our  honour  of  Pontefract,  pay- 
able, &c.,  as  in  our  said  other  letters  more  fully  it  is 
contained :  we,  willing  that  our  abovesaid  son,  the 
Lord  de  Neville,  and  our  aforesaid  daughter,  his  wife 
(sa  compaigne),  shall  have  of  us,  for  the  term  of  their 
two  lives,  500  marks  a-year,  or  other  thing  to  the  value 
thereof,  have  granted  by  these  presents  to  the  same,  our 
son  and  daughter,  all  those  our  lordships,  lands,  and 
tenements  in  Easingwold  and  Huby,  and  our  three 
wapentakes  of  Hang,  Hallikeld,  and  Gilling,  the  which 
Monsieur  John  Marmyon  (whom  God  assoyl)  held  of 
us  in  the  county  of  York  :  to  have  and  to  hold  our 
abovesaid  lordships,  tenements,  and  wapentakes,  with 
their  appurtenances,  to  our  said  son  and  daughter,  for 
the  term  of  their  two  lives,  and  the  life  of  the  survivor 
of  them,  in  compensation  for  1001.  a-year,  part  of  the 
abovesaid  500  marks  yearly.  And  also,  we  have 
granted  by  these  presents  to  the  same,  our  son  and 
daughter,  the  manor  of  Lydell,  with  appurtenances,  to 
have  and  to  hold  for  their  lives,  and  the  life  of  the  sur- 
vivor, in  compensation  for  40  marks  a-year  of  the 
abovesaid  500  marks  yearly,  during  the  wars  or  truces 
between  our  lord  the  king  and  his  adversary  of  Scot- 
land :  so,  nevertheless,  that  if  peace  be  made  between 
our  same  lord  the  king  and  his  said  adversary  of  Scot- 
land, and  on  that  account  the  said  manor  of  Lydell,  with 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


and  died  1425.     The  Countess  of  Westmoreland 
died  13th  November,  1440. 

As  regards  the  Queen's  descent  from  John,  Duke 
of  Lancaster,  in  the  strictly  legitimate  line,  I  may 
wish  to  say  a  word  at  another  time.  Allow  me  now, 
with  reference  to  the  same  pedigree,  to  append  a 
Query  to  this  Reply :  Can  any  of  your  learned  ge- 
nealogical readers  direct  me  to  the  authority  which 
may  have  induced  Miss  A.  Strickland,  in  her  amus- 
ing Memoirs  of  the  Lives  of  the  English  Queens,  to 
five  so  strenuous  a  denial  of  Henry  VIII.'s  queen, 
ane  Seymour's  claim  to  a  royal  lineage  ?  Miss 
Strickland  writes : 

"Through  Margaret  Wentwortb,  the  mother  of  Jane 
Seymour,  a  descent  from  the  blood-royal  of  England 
was  claimed,  from  an  intermarriage  with  a  Wentworth 
and  a  daughter  of  Hotspur  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Mor- 
timer, grand-daughter  to  Lionel,  duke  of  Clarence. 


the  appurtenances,  shall  be  found  lawfully  to  be  of 
greater  and  better  yearly  value  than  the  said  40  marks 
a-year,  then  our  said  son  and  daughter  shall  answer  to 
us,  during  such  peace  as  aforesaid,  for  the  surplusage  of 
the  value  of  the  said  manor,  beyond  the  said  40  marks 
a-year,  and  the  yearly  reprises  of  the  said  manor.  And 
in  full  satisfaction  of  the  aforesaid  500  marks  a-year 
we  have  granted  to  our  abovesaid  son  and  daughter 
20SJ.  13s.  4d.  yearly,  to  be  received  out  of  the  issues 
of  our  honours  of  Pontefract  and  Pickering,  by  the 
hands  of  our  receiver  there  for  the  time  being.  In 
witness  whereof  we  have  caused  these  our  letters  to  be 
made  patent.  Given  under  our  seal,  at  London,  on  the 
16th  day  of  February,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  the  reign 
of  our  most  dread  sovereign  lord  King  Richard  the 
Second  after  the  Conquest"  (A.D.  1397). 

The  above  grant  was  confirmed  on  the  10th  of  Sep- 
tember, in  the  twenty -second  of  Richard  the  Second, 
1398,  by  the  eldest  son  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Henry  of 
Lancaster,  Duke  of  Hereford,  a  few  weeks  only  before 
the  duke's  banishment,  in  the  following  words :  "  We, 
willing  to  perform  and  accomplish  the  good  will  and 
desires  of  our  said  very  honoured  lord  and  father,  and 
in  the  confidence  which  we  have  in  our  said  very  loved 
brother,  nowEarl  of  Westmoreland,  that  he  will  be  a  good 
and  natural  son  to  our  said  very  dread  lord  and  father, 
and  that  he  will  be  to  us  in  time  to  come  a  good  and 
natural  brother,  and  also  because  of  the  great  affection 
which  we  bear  towards  our  said  very  loved  sister,  the 
countess  his  wife  (sa  compaigne),  do,  for  us  and  our 
heirs,  as  far  as  in  us  lies,  ratify  and  confirm  to  our 
said  brother  and  sister  the  aforesaid  letters  patent,  &c. 
Given  under  our  seal,  at  London,  on  the  10th  day  of 
September,  in  the  twenty-second  year  of  the  reign  of 
our  most  dread  lord  King  Richard  the  Second  after 
the  Conquest." 

King  Henry  the  Fifth,  on  his  accession,  by  a  patent 
under  the  seal  of  the  ducliy  of  Lancaster,  dated  at 
Westminster,  on  the  1st  of  July,  in  the  first  year  of  his 
reign,  confirmed  the  above  letters  "  to  the  aforesaid 
earl  and  Joan  his  wife  ; "  and  King  Henry  the  Sixth  in 
like  manner  confirmed  his  father's  patent  on  the  13th 
of  July,  in  the  second  year  of  his  reign. — Resist.  Ducat. 
iMnc.'temp.  Hen.  F/.,'p.  2.  fol.  41. 


This  Lady  Percy  is  stated  by  all  ancient  heralds  to 
have  died  childless.  Few  persons,  however,  dared  dis- 
pute a  pedigree  with  Henry  VIII.,"  &c.  —  Lives  of 
the  Queens  of  England,  by  Agnes  Strickland,  vol.  iv. 
p.  300. 

This  is  a  question,  I  conceive,  of  sufficient  his- 
torical importance  to  receive  a  fuller  investigation, 
and  fairly  to  be  determined,  if  possible. 

The  pedigree  shows  the  following  descent :  — 
Lionel  Plantagenet,  Duke  of  Clarence,  third  son 
of  King  Edward  III.  and  Philippa  of  Hainault, 
left  by  Elizabeth  de  Burgh  (daughter  of  William 
de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  and  Maud  Plantagenet, 
second  daughter  of  Henry,  third  Earl  of  Lan- 
caster) an  only  child,  Philippa,  married  to  Ed- 
mund Mortimer,  third  Earl  of  March  (Esc., 
5  Ric.  II.,  No.  43.).  The  eldest  daughter  of  Phi- 
lippa Plantagenet  by  the  Earl  of  March  was 
Elizabeth  Mortimer,  who  married  the  renowned 
Hotspur,  Henry  Lord  Percy,  son  and  heir  ap- 
parent of  Henry  Lord  Percy,  created  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  16th  July,  1377,  K.  G.  Hot- 
spur was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury,  7th 
September,  1403,  v.p.  His  widow  experienced  the 
revengeful  persecution  of  King  Henry  (Ryrner, 
viii.  334.,  Oct.  8,  1403),  and  died,  leaving  by  her 
said  husband  one  son,  Henry,  who  became  second 
Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  an  only  daughter, 
Elizabeth  de  Percy,  who  married  firstly,  John, 
seventh  Lord  Clifford  of  Westmoreland,  who  died 
13th  March,  1422  (Esc.,  10  Henry  V.,  No.  37.), 
and  secondly,  Ralph  Neville,  second  Earl  of  West- 
moreland (Esc.,  15  Hen.  VI.,  No.  55.),  by  whom 
she  left  an  only  child,  Sir  John  Neville,  Knight, 
who  died  during  his  father's  lifetime,  20th  March, 
1451,  s.p.  (Will  proved  30th  March,  1451 .)  Lady 
Elizabeth  de  Percy,  who  died  in  October,  1436, 
left  by  her  first  husband,  the  Lord  Clifford,  three 
children  :  Thomas,  eighth  Lord  Clifford  ;  Henry, 
her  second  son ;  and  an  only  daughter,  Mary,  who 
became  the  wife  of  Sir  Philip  Wentworth,  Knight. 
The  Lady  Mary  Clifford,  who  must  have  been 
born  before  1422  (her  father  having  died  in  that 
year),  was  probably  only  a  few  years  older  than 
her  husband  Sir  Philip,  the  issue  of  a  marriage 
which  took  place  in  June,  1  Henry  VI.,  1423 
(Cott.  MSS.  Cleop.,  F.  iv.  f.  15.)  ;  she  was  buried 
in  the  church  of  the  Friars  Minor  at  Ipswich, 
where  her  mother-in-law  directed  a  marble  to  be 
laid  over  her  body.  Sir  Philip's  father,  Roger 
Wentworth,  Esq.  (second  son  of  John  Wentworth 
of  North  Elmsal,  a  scion  of  the  house  of  Went- 
worth of  the  North),  had  married  in  1423  Margery 
Lady  de  Roos,  widow  of  John  Lord  de  Roos,  sole 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Elizabeth  de  Tibetot,  or 
Tiptoft  (third  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Robert, 
Lord  de  Tibetot),  and  of  Sir  Philip  le  Despenser 
Chivaler  (Esc.,  18Edw.IV.,  No.  35.).  By  this 
marriage  came,  first,  Sir  Philip  Wentworth,  Knight, 
born  circa  1424,  and  married  when  about  twenty- 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND 


43 


three  years  of  age,  in  1447 ;  he  was  slain  in  1461, 
and  attainted  of  high  treason  in  the  parliament 
held  1  Edw.  IV. ;  second,  Henry  Wentworth  of 
Codham,  in  the  county  of  Essex ;  third,  Thomas 
Wentworth  Chaplain ;  and  fourth,  Agnes,  wife  of 
Sir  Robert  Constable  of  Flamborough  (Harl.  MSS., 
1560.  1449—1484,  and  will  of  Margery,  Lady  de 
Roos,  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Can- 
terbury, 28th  May,  1478).  Sir  Philip,  about  the 
year  1447,  as  before  stated,  married  the  Lady 
Mary  Clifford  (Harl.  MSS.,  154.  and  1484.),  sister 
of  Thomas  Lord  Clifford,  who  was  slain  at  the 
battle  of  St.  Alban's  in  1454,  and  aunt  of  the  Lord 
Clifford  who  stabbed  the  youthful  Edmund  Plan- 
tagenet  at  the  battle  of  Wakefield,  and  was  himself 
slain  and  attainted  in  parliament,  1st  Edward  IV. 
1461.  The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  Sir  Henry 
Wentworth  of  Nettlestead,  in  the  county  of 
Suffolk,  Knight,  his  son  and  heir  (will  of  Margery, 
Lady  de  Roos,  proved  as  above),  born  circa  1448, 
being  thirty  years  of  age  at  his  grandmother's 
death  in  1478  (Esc.,  18  Edward  IV.,  No.  35.), 
and  died  in  1500.  His  will  was  proved  in  the 
Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  27th  February, 
1501.  Sir  Henry,  son  of  Sir  Philip,  was  restored 
in  blood  by  an  act  of  parliament  passed  in  the 
4th  of  Edward  IV.  (Parliament  Bolls,  v.  548.), 
and  having  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Say,  Knight  (Rot.  Pat.,  1  Ric.  II.,  p.  2.,  No.  86., 
20th  February,  1484),  left  by  her  several  children, 
viz.  Sir  Richard  Wentworth,  Knight,  son  and 
heir,  Edward  Wentworth,  and  four  daughters,  the 
second  of  whom,  Margery,  was  married  to  Sir 
John  Seymour  of  Wolf  Hall,  in  the  county  of 
Wilts,  Knight  (Harl.  MSS.,  1449—1484.  1560., 
&c.),  of  which  marriage,  among  other  children, 
were  born  Sir  Edward  Seymour,  created  Duke  of 
Somerset,  and  Jane,  third  wife  of  King  Henry  VIII., 
mother  of  Edward  VI.  WM.  HARDY. 


UNCERTAIN   ETYMOLOGIES  —  "  LEADER. 

(VoLvi.,  p.  588.) 

I  must  differ  from  your  correspondent  C.,  in 
believing  that  the  "  N.  &  Q."  have  effected  much 
good  service  to  etymology.  Even  the  exposure  of 
error,  and  the  showing  up  of  crotchets,  is  of  no 
inconsiderable  use.  I  beg  to  submit  that  C.  him- 
self (unless  there  are  other  Richmonds  in  the 
field)  has  done  good  service  in  this  way.  See 
Grummett,  Slang  Phrases,  Martinet,  Cockade,  Ro- 
mane,  Covey,  Bummaree,  &c. 

I  do  not,  indeed,  give  implicit  faith  to  his  Steyne, 
and  some  more.  He,  however,  would  be  a  rash 
man  who  should  write  or  help  to  write  a  Dic- 
tionary of  the  English  language  (a  desideratum 
at  present)  without  turning  over  the  indices  of 
the  "N.  &  Q."  Even  in  the  first  volume,  the 
discussions  on  Pokership,  Daysman,  News,  and  a 


great  many  others,  seem  to  me  at  least  valuable 
contributions  to  general  knowledge  on  etymology. 

As  to  my  remark  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  462.)  about  the 
derivation  of  leader,  C.  has,  perhaps  excusably,  for 
the  sake  of  the  pun,  done  me  injustice.  I  hazarded 
it  on  the  authority  of  one  who  has  been  in  the 
trade,  and,  as  I  believe,  in  the  cuicunque  perito. 
I  beg  to  inclose  his  own  account.  He  says  : 

'  It  is  a  fact,  that  when  editorial  articles  are  sent  to 
the  printer,  written  directions  are  generally  sent  with 
them  denoting  what  type  is  to  be  used  :  thus,  brevier 
leads,  or  bourgeois  leads,  signifying  that  the  articles  are 
to  be  set  in  brevier  or  bourgeois  type  with  lead  strips 
between  the  lines,  to  keep  them  further  asunder.  It 
is  also  a  fact,  that  such  articles  are  denominated  in  the 
printing-office  '  leaded  articles ' —  hence,  leaders." 

I  submit  if  this  does  not  justify  my  Note.  I 
grant,  however,  many  of  those  articles  are  entitled 
also  to  be  called  leaden,  as  C.  will  have  it. 

I  do  not  think,  however,  that  in  tracing  recent 
words,  we  should  not  give  possible  as  well  as  cer- 
tain origins.  Many  words,  if  not  a  double,  have 
at  least  several  putative  origins. 

Let  me  subscribe  myself — sen  male  sen  bene  — 

NOTA. 

P.  S. — I  would  like  to  suggest  that  this  origin 
of  the  term  "leading  article"  is  the  most  fa- 
vourable to  the  modesty  of  any  single  writer  for 
the  Press,  who  should  hardly  pretend  to  lead 
public  opinion. 


LINES    ON    TIPPERARY. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.) 

These  lines  were  said  to  have  been  addressed  to 
a  Dr.  Fitzgerald,  on  reading  the  following  couplet 
in  his  apostrophe  to  his  native  village  :  — 

"  And  thou  !  dear  Village,  loveliest  of  the  clime, 
Fain  would  I  name  thee,  but  I  scant  in  rhyme." 

I  subjoin  a  tolerably  complete  copy  of  this  "rime 
doggrele : " 

"  A  Bard  there  was  in  sad  quandary, 

To  find  a  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

Long  labour'd  he  through  January, 

Yet  found  no  rhyme  for  Tipperary ; 

Toil'd  every  day  in  February, 

But  toil'd  in  vain  for  Tipperary ; 

Search'd  Hebrew  text  and  commentary, 

But  search'd  in  vain  for  Tipperary  ; 

Bored  all  his  friends  at  Inverary, 

To  find  a  rhyme  for  Tipperary  ; 

Implored  the  aid  of '  Paddy  Gary,' 

Yet  still  no  rhyme  for  Tipperary  ; 

He  next  besought  his  mother  Mary, 

To  tell  him  rhyme  for  Tipperary  ; 

But  she,  good  woman,  was  no  fairy, 

Nor  wjtch-f- though  born  in  Tipperary  ;  — 

Knew  everything  about  her  dairy, 

But  not  the  rhyme  for  Tipperary  ; 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


The  stubborn  muse  he  could  not  vary, 
For  still  the  lines  would  run  contrary, 
Whene'er  he  thought  on  Tipperary ; 
And  though  of  time  he  was  not  chary, 
'Twas  thrown  away  on  Tipperary ; 
Till  of  his  wild-goose  chase  most  weary, 
He  vow'd  to  leave  out  Tipperary. 

But,  no — the  theme  he  might  not  vary, 

His  longing*  was  not  temporary, 

To  find  meet  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

He  sought  among  the  gay  and  airy, 

He  pester'd  all  the  military, 

Committed  many  a  strange  vagary,     j 

Bewitch'd,  it  seem'd,  by  Tipperary. 

He  wrote  post-haste  to  Darby  Leary, 

Besought  with  tears  his  Auntie  Sairie :  — 

But  sought  he  far,  or  sought  he  near,  he 

Ne'er  found  a  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

He  travell'd  sad  through  Cork  and  Kerry, 

He  drove  '  like  mad  '  through  sweet  Dunleary, 

Kick'd  up  a  precious  tantar-ara, 

But  found  no  rhyme  for  Tipperary  ; 

laved  fourteen  weeks  at  Stran-ar-ara, 

Was  well  nigh  lost  in  Glenegary, 

Then  started  '  slick '  for  Demerara, 

In  search  of  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

Through  '  Yankee-land,'  sick,  solitary, 

He  roam'd  by  forest,  lake,  and  prairie, 

He  went  per  terrain  et  per  mare, 

But  found  no  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

Through  orient  climes  on  Dromedary, 

On  camel's  back  through  great  Sahara ; 

His  travels  were  extraordinary, 

In  search  of  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

Pierce  as  a  gorgon  or  chimaera, 

Fierce  as  Alecto  or  Megaera, 

Fiercer  than  e'er  a  lovesick  bear,  he 

Raged  through  '  the  londe  '  of  Tipperary. 

His  cheeks  grew  thin  and  wond'rous  hairy, 

His  visage  long,  his  aspect  '  eerie," 

His  tout  ensemble,  faith,  would  scare  ye,        g- 

Amidst  the  wilds  of  Tipperary. 

Becoming  hypochon-dri-ary, 

He  sent  for  his  apothecary, 

Who  ordered  'balm'  and  ' saponary,' 

Herbs  rare  to  find  in  Tipperary. 

In  his  potations  ever  wary, 

His  choicest  drink  was  '  home  gooseberry,' 

On  'swipes,'  skim-milk,  and  smallest  beer,  he 

Scanted  rhyme  for  his  Tipperary.  • 

Had  he  imbibed  good  old  Madeira, 

Drank  '  pottle-deep  '  of  golden  sherry, 

Of  Falstaff's  sack,  or  ripe  canary, 

No  rhyme  had  lacked  for  Tipperary. 

Or  had  his  tastes  been  literary, 

He  might  have  found  extemporary, 

Without  the  aid  of  dictionary, 

Some  fitting  rhyme  for  Tipperary. 

Or  had  he  been  an  antiquary. 

Burnt  '  midnight  oil '  in  his  library, 

Or  been  of  temper  less  '  camsteary," 

Rhymes  had  not  lack'd  for  Tipperary. 

He  paced  about  his  aviary, 


Blew  up,  sky-high,  his  secretary, 
And  then  in  wrath  and  anger  sware  he, 
There  was  no  rhyme  for  Tipperary." 

May  we  not  say  with  Touchstone,  "  I'll  rhyme 
you  so,  eight  years  together ;  dinners,  and  suppers, 
and  sleeping  hours  excepted  :  it  is  the  right  but- 
ter-woman's rank  to  market."  J.  M.  B. 


SHAKSPEARE    EMENDATIONS. 

(Tol.vi.,  p.  312.) 

I  cannot  receive  MR.  CORNISH'S  substitution 
(p.  312.)  of  "chornmer"  for  clamour  in  the  Win- 
ters  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.  In  my  opinion,  clamour 
is  nearly  or  altogether  the  right  word,  but  wrongly 
spelt.  We  have  a  verb  to  clam,  which,  as  con- 
nected with  clammy,  we  use  for  sticking  with  glu- 
tinous matter ;  but  which  originally  must,  like  the 
kindred  German  klemmen,  have  signified  to  press, 
to  squeeze ;  for  the  kind  of  wooden  vice  used  by 
harness-makers  is,  at  least  in  some  places,  called 
a  clams.  I  therefore  suppose  the  clown  to  have 
said  clam,  or  perhaps  clammer  (i.  e.  hold)  your 
tongues. 

Highly  plausible  as  is  MR.  C.'s  other  emendation 
in  the  same  place  of  2  Henry  IV.,  Act  III.  Sc.  1., 
I  cannot  receive  it  either.  In  Shakspeare  the  word 
clown  is  almost  always  nearly  equivalent  to  the 
Spanish  gracioso,  and  denotes  humour  ;  and  surely 
we  cannot  suppose  it  to  be  used  of  the  ship-boy. 
Besides,  a  verb  is  wanted,  as  the  causal  particle  for 
is  as  usual  to  be  understood  before  "Uneasy  lies," 
&c.  I  see  no  objection  whatever  to  the  common 
reading,  though  possibly  the  poet  wrote  : 
"  Then,  happy  boy,  lie  down." 

There  never,  in  my  opinion,  was  a  happier 
emendation  than  that  of  guidon  fo?  guard;  On,  in 
Henry  V.,  Act  IV.  Sc.  2. ;  and  its  being  made  by 
two  persons  independently,  gives  it  —  as  MR.  COL- 
LIER justly  observes  of  palpable  for  capable  in  As 
You  Like  It  —  additional  weight.  We  are  to 
recollect  that  a  Frenchman  is  the  speaker.  I  find 
guidon  used  for  banner  in  the  following  lines  of 
Clement  Marot  (Elcgie  III.)  : 

"  De  Fermete  le  grand  guidon  suivrons," 
and  — 

"  Cestuy  guidon  et  triomphante  enseigne, 
Nous  devons  suyvre  :    Amour  le  nous  enseigne." 

The  change  of  a  sea  of  troubles  to  assay  of 
troubles  in  Hamlet  is  very  plausible,  and  ought 
perhaps  to  be  received.  So  also  is  SIR  F.  MADDEN'S 
of  face  for  case  (which  last  is  downright  nonsense) 
in  Twelfth  Night,  Act  V.  Sc.  1.  But  I  would 
just  hint  that  as  all  the  rest  of  the  Duke's  speech  is 
in  rhyme,  it  is  not  impossible  that  the  poet  may 
have  written  — • 

"  O  thou  dissembling  cub  !  what  wilt  thou  be 
'"  >  When  time  hath  sow'd  a  grizzle  upon  thee  ?  " 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Allow  me  now  to  put  a  question  to  the  critics. 
In  the  two  concluding  lines  of  the  Merchant  of 
Venice  (the  speaker,  observe,  is  the  jesting  Gra- 
tiano) : 

"  Well,  while  I  live,  I'll  fear  no  other  thing 
So  sore,  as  keeping  safe  Nerissa's  ring." 

May  there  not  be  a  covert  allusion  to  the  story 
first  told  by  Poggio  in  his  Facetiae,  then  by 
Ariosto,  then  by  Rabelais,  then  by.  La  Fontaine, 
and,  finally,  by  Prior,  in  his  Hans  Carvel  f  Ra- 
belais was  greatly  read  at  the  time. 

THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY. 


STATUES    REPRESENTED    ON    COINS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  485.) 

Mr.  Burgon  (Inquiry  into  the  Motive  of  the  Re- 
presentations on  Ancient  Coins,  p.  19.)  says : 

"  I  do  not  believe  that  the  types  of  coins  are,  on  any 
occasion,  original  compositions ;  but  always  copied  from 
some  sacred  public  monument  .  .  .  When  we  find  Mi- 
nerva represented  on  coins,  we  are  not  to  understand 
the  type  as  a  Minerva,  but  the  Minerva  of  that  place ; 
and  in  some  cases  which  might  be  brought  forward,  the 
individual  statues  which  are  represented  on  coins,  or 
ancient  copies,  will  be  found  still  to  exist." 

This  opinion  is  certainly  borne  out  by  a  very 
great  number  of  proofs,  and  may  almost  be  con- 
sidered demonstrated.  The  Farnese  Hercules  is 
found  on  many  coins,  Roman  and  Greek.  The  com- 
monest among  the  Roman  are  those  of  Gordianus 
Pius,  1st  and  2nd  brass,  with  "  VIRTVTI  AVGVSTI." 
Three  colonial  coins  of  Corinth,  of  Severus,  Cara- 
calla,  and  Geta  (Vaillant,  Num.  Imp.  Coloniis  per- 
cuss., ii.  7.  32.  54.),  exhibit  the  same  figure.  As 
an  additional  illustration  of  Mr.  Burgon's  view,  I 
would  advert  to  the  Corinthian  coin  of  Aurelius 
(Vaill.  i.  182.),  which  has  a  Hercules  in  a  differ- 
ent attitude ;  and  which  Vaillant  regards  as  a  copy 
of  the  statue  mentioned  by  Pausanias  as  existing 
at  Corinth.  Du  Choul  (Religio  vet.  Rom.,  1685, 
pp.  158,  159.)  gives  a  coin  representing  Hercules 
killing  Antaeus ;  and  quotes  Pliny  for  a  statue 
representing  this  by  Polycletus.  Haym  also  (Te- 
soro,  i.  248.)  gives  a  coin  with  a  reversed  view 
of  the  same  subject.  The  figures  of  Hercules  on 
coins  of  Commodus  are  certainly  copied  from  the 
statues  of  that  Emperor.  Baudelot  de  Dairval 
(De  r  Utilite  des  Voyages)  gives  a  small  silver  sta- 
tuette of  Commodus  as  Hercules,  certainly  copied 
from  the  larger  statues,  and  corresponding  with 
those  on  coins. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  coins  exhibiting  exactly 
the  Venus  de  Medici.  It  is  possible,  however,  that 
they  exist,  though  I  cannot  at  present  find  them. 
Haym  (Tesoro,  ii.  246.,  tab.  xvi.  3.)  gives  a  coin 
of  Cnidus,  with  a  very  similar  representation,  the 
Cnidian  Venus,  known  to  be  copied  from  a  statue 
by  Praxiteles.  _ 


I  must  say  the  same  as  to  the  Apollo  Belvidere. 

I  cannot  at  present  refer  to  an  engraving  of  the 
equestrian  statue  of  Aurelius,  but  Mr.  Akerman 
(Descr.  Cat.,  i.  280.  12.  u.,  283. 10.)  describes  gold 
coins  and  a  medallion  of  Aurelius,  representing  him 
on  horseback ;  and  I  find  in  the  plates  appended 
by  De  Bie  to  Augustini  Antiquatum  ex  Nummis  Dia- 
logi,  Antw.,  1617,  plate  ^fc,  one  of  these  coins 
engraved.  I  find  the  medallion  engraved  also  by 
Erizzo  (last  edition,  n.  d.,  p.  335".),  who  explains  it 
as  referring  to  this  statue.  He  says,  however,  that 
the  attribution  of  the  statue  was  uncertain  ;  and 
that  on  a  medallion  of  Antoninus  Pius,  which  he 
possessed,  exactly  the  same  representation  was 
found,  whence  he  was  inclined  to  suppose  it  rather 
erected  for  Antoninus  Pius. 

I  suppose  the  coins  of  Domna,  alluded  to  by 
MR.  TAYLOR,  are  those  with  the  legend  "  VENERI 
VICTRICI."  In  spite  of  the  attitude,  I  can  hardly 
think  this  intended  for  Venus  Callipyge,  from  the 
fact  that  Venus  Victrix  is  found  in  the  same  atti- 
tude on  other  coins,  holding  arms ;  and  sometimes 
again  holding  arms,  but  in  a  different  attitude,  and 
more  or  less  clothed.  The  legend  is  opposed  also 
to  this  idea.  See  the  coins  engraved  by  Ondaan, 
or  Oiselius,  Plate  tn.  The  coin  of  Plantilla  in 
Du  Choul  (I.e.  p.  188.)  is  a  stronger  argument; 
for  here  is  seen  a  partially  clothed  Venus  Victrix, 
with  the  same  emblems,  leaning  on  a  shield,  as  the 
Venus  of  Domna  leans  on  a  column,  but  turned 
towards  the  spectator  instead  of  away :  thus  de- 
monstrating that  no  allusion  to  Callipyge  is  to  be 
seen  in  either. 

Erizzo  (1.  c.  p.  519.)  mentions  the  discovery  at 
Rome  of  a  fragment  of  a  marble  statue  inscribed 

"VENERIS   VICTRICIS." 

In  the  British  Museum  (Townley  Gallery,  i.  95.) 
is  a  bas-relief  representing  the  building  of  the 
ship  Argo.  There  is  described  in  the  Thomas 
Catalogue,  p.  22.  lot  236.,  an  unpublished  (?) 
medallion  of  Aurelius,  possibly  copied  from  this 
very  bas-relief.  A  very  doubtful  specimen  exists 
in  the  Museum  of  the  Scottish  Antiquaries,  which 
enables  me  to  make  this  assertion,  although  it  is 
not  minutely  described  in  the  catalogue,  and  is 
otherwise  explained.  This  is  an  additional  con- 
firmation of  the  original  statement,  and  many 
more  might  be  added  but  for  the  narrow  limits 
allowed,  which  I  fear  I  have  already  transgressed. 

W.  H.  SCOTT. 

Edinburgh. 

JUDGE    JEFFREYS. 

(Vol.vi.,  pp.  149.  432.  542.) 
This  extraordinary  and  inhuman  man  was  the 
sixth  son  of  John  Jeffreys,  Esq.,  of  Acton,  near 
Wrexham,  co.  Denbigh,  by  Margaret,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Ireland,  Knight,  of  Bewsey,  and  was 
born  at  his  father  s  house  about  the  year  1648. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


He  died  on  the  19th  of  April,  1689,  at  thirty-five 
minutes  past  four  in  the  morning.  The  tradition 
that  his  remains  were  deposited  at  Enfield  is  in- 
correct. He  was  first  interred  in  the  Tower  pri- 
vately, and  after  three  years,  when  the  day  of 
persecution  was  past,  his  friends  petitioned  that 
they  might  be  allowed  to  remove  the  coffin.  This 
was  granted,  and  by  a  warrant  dated  the  30th  of 
September,  1692,  signed  by  the  queen  and  directed 
to  the  governor  of  the  Tower,  the  body  of  Lord 
Jeffreys  was  removed,  and  buried  a  second  time 
in  a  vault  under  the  communion-table  of  St.  Mary, 
Aldermanbury.  As  regards  the  number  of  places 
pointed  out  as  the  residence  of  Judge  Jeffreys, 
the  following  are  mentioned  in  the  bill  that  was 
brought  in  for  the  forfeiture  of  his  honour  and 
estate. 

In  Salop  he  had  the  manors  of  Wem  and  Lop- 
pington,  with  many  other  lands  and  tenements ;  in 
Leicestershire  the  manors  of  Dalby  and  Brough- 
ton  ;  he  bought  Dalby  of  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, and  after  his  death  it  passed  to  Sir  Charles 
Duncombe,  and  descended  to  Anthony  Duncombe, 
afterwards  Lord  Feversham.  In  Bucks  he  had 
the  manor  of  Bulstrode,  which  he  had  purchased 
of  Sir  Koger  Hill  in  1686,  and  the  manor  of 
Fulmer,  with  other  tenements.  He  built  a  man- 
sion at  Bulstrode,  which  came  afterwards  to  his 
son-in-law,  Charles  Dive,  who  sold  it  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne,  to  William,  Earl  of  Portland,  in 
whose  family,  now  aggrandised  by  a  dukedom,  it 
still  continues.  And  he  had  an  inclination  at  one 
time  to  have  become  the  purchaser  of  another 
estate  (Gunedon  Park),  but  was  outwitted  by  one 
of  his  legal  brethren.  Judge  Jeffreys  held  his 
court  in  Duke  Street,  Westminster,  and  made  the 
adjoining  houses  towards  the  park  his  residence. 
These  houses  were  the  property  of  Moses  Pitt  the 
bookseller  (brother  of  the  Western  Martyrologist), 
who,  in  his  Cry  of  the  Oppressed,  complains  very 
strongly  against  his  tenant,  the  chancellor. 
Jeffreys' s  "  large  house,"  according  to  an  adver- 
tisement in  the  London  Gazette,  was  let  to  the 
three  Dutch  ambassadors  who  came  from  Holland 
to  congratulate  King  William  upon  his  accession 
in  1689.  It  was  afterwards  used  for  the  Admi- 
ralty Office,  until  the  middle  of  King  William's 
reign. 

"  The  house  is  easily  known,"  says  Pennant,  "  by  a 
large  flight  of  stone  steps,  which  his  royal  master  per- 
mitted to  be  made  into  the  park  adjacent,  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  his  lordship.  These  steps  terminate 
above  in  a  small  court,  on  three  sides  of  which  stands 
the  house." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

The  birthplace  of  Judge  Jeffreys  should  not 
be  a  matter  of  doubt.  The  old  house  at  Acton  in 
which  his  father  lived,  was  in  the  parish  of  Wrex- 
ham,  and  close  to  the  confines  of  that  parish  and 


Gresford.  It  was  pulled  down  about  seventy 
years  ago,  about  the  time  when  the  present  man- 
sion bearing  that  same  name  was  built.  Twenty 
years  ago  there  were  several  persons  living  in  the 
neighbourhood  who  remembered  that  it  stood  in 
the  parish  of  Wrexham. 

Lord  Campbell,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellors of  England,  vol.  iii.  p.  496.,  writes,  — 

"  He  (Judge  Jeffreys)  of  whom  such  tales  were  to 
be  told,  was  born  in  his  father's  lowly  dwelling  at 
Acton  in  the  year  1648." 

And  he  subjoins  the  following  note  : 

"  This  is  generally  given  as  the  year  of  his  birth,  but 
I  have  tried  in  vain  to  have  it  authenticated.  There 
is  no  entry  of  his  baptism,  nor  of  the  baptism  of  his 
brothers,  in  the  register  of  Wrexham,  the  parish  in 
which  he  was  born,  nor  in  /the  adjoining  parish  of 
Gresford,  in  which  part  of  the  [family  property  lies. 
I  have  had  accurate  researches  made  in  these  registers 
by  the  kindness  of  my  learned  friend  Serjeant  Atcherley, 
who  has  estates  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  is  not  im« 
probable  that,  in  spite  of  the'Chancellor's  great  horror 
of  dissenters,  he  may  have  been  baptized  by  '  a  dis- 
senting teacher.'" 

The  fact  is,  however,  and  it  is  a  fact  known 
certainly  twenty  years  ago  to  several  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Gresford  and  Wrexham,  that  no  re- 
gister has  been  preserved  in  the  parish  of  Wrex- 
ham for  a  period  extending  from  1644  to  1662 ; 
and  none  in  the  parish  of  Gresford  from  1630  to 
1660.  I  may  add  that  no  such  registers  have  been 
discovered  up  to  this  time.  TAFFY. 

When  the  family  of  Jeffreys  became  possessed 
of  Acton  is  uncertain,  probably  at  a  very  early 
period,  being  descended  from  Cynric  ap  Rhiwallon, 
great-grandson  of  Tudor  Trevor. 

George  Jeffreys,  afterwards  Chancellor,  was 
born  at  Acton,  and  was  sixth  son  of  John  Jeffreys 
and  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Ireland  of 
Bewsey,  near  Warrington,  in  Lancashire.  In  1708 
the  estate  passed  into  the  family  of  the  Robinsons 
of  Gwersyllt  by  the  marriage  of  the  eldest  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  Griffith  Jeffreys.  Ellis  Yonge, 
Esq.,  of  Bryny  Orchyn  (in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood^ purchased  the  estate  of  Acton  from 
the  trustees  of  the  said  Robinson.  The  Yonges 
were  in  no  way  related  to  the  Jeffreys,  although 
bearing  the  same  arms,  as  being  also  descended 
from  the  same  tribe.  GRESFORD. 


DUTCH   ALLEGORICAL   PICTURE. 

(Vol.vi.,   pp.458.  590.) 

In  answer  to  the  obliging  notice  which  your 
correspondent  CUTHBERT  BEDE  (Vol.vi.,  p.  590.) 
has  taken  of  my  description  of  the  Dutch  alle- 
gorical picture,  I  beg  to  say  that  I  agree  with  him, 
and  admit  myself  to  be  mistaken  in  supposing  the 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


middle  picture  described  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  458.)  to 
represent  St.  John  Baptist.  On  examining  it 
again,  I  have  no  doubt  it  is  intended  to  denote  the 
Ascension  of  our  Lord.  The  right  hand  is  raised 
as  in  the  act  of  benediction,  and,  as  far  as  I  can 
make  it  out  (for  the  paint  is  here  somewhat 
rubbed),  the  fingers  are  in  the  position  of  bene- 
diction described  by  your  correspondent.  I  do 
not,  however,  concur  in  his  suggestions  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  figures  on  the  frame  of  the  picture ; 
which  is  not  shaped  as  a  vesica  piscis,  but  is  (as  I 
described  it)  a  lozenge.  The  female  figure,  hold- 
ing a  flaming  heart,  is,  I  would  say,  certainly  not 
the  Virgin  Mary. 

The  appearance  of  my  account  of  this  picture 
in  your  pages  has  been  the  occasion  of  a  very 
agreeable  correspondence  with  the  Editor  of  the 
Navorscher  (the  Dutch  daughter  of  "  N.  &  Q."). 
That  gentleman  has  taken  a  'great  interest  in  the 
subject,  and  has  enabled  me  to  decypher  the  mottoes 
on  the  scrolls  which  run  across  the  three  pictures 
on  the  right-hand  wall  of  the  room,  which,  in  my 
former  communication,  I  said  I  was  unable  to 
read. 

The  scroll  on  the  picture  nearest  the  fireplace 
contains  these  words  : 

"  Trouw  moet  blycken." 

That  on  the  second  picture,  noticed  by  CDTHBERT 
BEDE,  is, 

"  Liefde  boven  al." 

And  the  scroll  on  .the  third  bears  the  inscription, 
as  I  stated  in  my  former  communication, 

"  In  Liefd'  getrouwe ; " 
for  so  it  ought  to  have  been  printed. 

These,  as  the  editor  of  the  Navorscher  informs 
me,  are  the  mottoes  of  three  Haarlem  Societies 
of  Rhetoricians  called,  1.  "  De  Pelicaen,"  whose 
motto  was,  "Trouw  moet  Uycken:"  2.  "DeWyn- 
gaertrancken,"  whose  motto  was,  "Liefde  boven 
al :"  and,  3.  "  Witte  Angiren,"  whose  device  was, 
"  In  Liefde  getrouwe." 

I  think  you  are  entitled  to  have  whatever  in- 
formation I  may  glean  respecting  this  picture,  as 
you  so  kindly  inserted  my  description  of  it  in  your 
columns ;  and  I  have  to  thank  you  for  procuring 
me  the  acquaintance  and  correspondence  of  the 
editor  of  the  Navorscher.  J.  H.  TODD,  D.D. 

Trin.  Coll.  Dublin. 


THE    REPRINT,    IN    1808,    OF    THE    FIRST   FOLIO 
EDITION    OF    SHAKSPEARE. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  579.) 

In  reply  to  the  Query  of  VARRO,  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  possess  the  late  Air.  Upcott's  collation  of 
the  reprint  of  the  first  folio  edition  of  Shakspeare. 
It  consists  of  twenty-six  folio  leaves,  exclusive  of 


the  fly-leaves,  on  the  first  of  which  occur  the  fol- 
lowing notes  in  the  handwriting  of  the  collator  : 

"  London  Institution, 

"  Moorfields,  Dec.  25,  1821. 

"  Four  months  and  twenty-three  days  were  occupied, 
during  my  leisure  moments,  at  the  suggestion  of  our 
late  Librarian,  Professor  Person,  in  reading  and  com- 
paring the  pretended  reprinted  fac-simile  First  Edition 
of  Shakspeare  with  the  original  First  Edition  of  1623. 
With  what  accuracy  it  passed  through  the  Press,  the 
following  pages,  noticing  368  typographical  errors,  will 
sufficiently  show.  WM.  UPCOTT." 

"  MS.  note  written  in  Mr.  Dawson  Turner's  tran- 
script of  these  errors  in  the  reprint  of  Shakspeare, 
edit.  1623. 

"  The  contents  of  the  following  pages  are  the  result 
of  145  days'  close  attention  by  a  very  industrious  man. 
The  knowledge  of  such  a  task  having  been  undertaken 
and  completed,  caused  some  alarm  among  the  book- 
sellers, who  had  expended  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
upon  the  reprint  of  Shakspeare,  of  which  this  MS. 
discloses  the  numerous  errors.  Fearful,  therefore,  lest 
this  should  be  published,  they  made  many  overtures 
for  the  purchase  of  it,  and  at  length  Mr.  Upcott  was 
induced  to  part  with  it  to  John  and  Arthur  Arch, 
Cornhill,  from  whom  he  expected  a  handsome  remu- 
neration ;  he  received  a  single  copy  of  th'e  reprint, 
published  at  five  guineas. 

"  N.  B.  This  copy,  corrected  by  myself  from  the  above 
MS.,  I  sold  to  James  Perry,  proprietor  of  the  Morning 
Chronicle,  for  six  guineas  :  which  at  his  sale  (Part  III.) 
produced  12/.  1».  6d.  WM.  UPCOTT." 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  written  : 

"  Finished  this  collation  Jan.  28,  1809,  at  three 
minutes  past  12  o'clock.  WM.  UPCOTT." 

Upon  comparing  these  remarks  of  Mr.  Upcott 
with  Lowndes'  Bibliographer's  Manual,  p.  1645., 
col.  1.,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  latter  was  not  accu- 
rately informed  as  to  Perry's  copy ;  Professor 
Porson  having  had  no  farther  share  in  that  labo- 
rious work  than  the  recommending  Mr.  Upcott  to 
undertake  the  collation,  from  which  Perry's  copy 
was  subsequently  corrected.  F.  C.  B. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Le  Grey  and  the  Collodion  Process.  —  As  the 
claim  to  the  invention  of  the  collodion  process  is 
disputed,  I  think,  in  justice  to  MR.  LE  GREY, 
whom  all  will  acknowledge  as  a  talented  man,  and 
who  has  done  much  for  photography,  that  the 
claims  he  puts  forth,  and  which  1  give,  should  be 
known  to  your  readers  who  have  not  got  his  work, 
as  they  are  in  direct  contradiction  to  MR.  ARCHER'S 
letter  in  your  165th  N"o.  In  his  last  published 
work,  page  89.,  he  states  : 

"  I  was  the  first  to  apply  collodion  to  photography. 
My  first  experiments  were  made  in  1849.  I  used  that 
substance  then  principally  to  give  more  equality  and 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


fineness  to  the  paper.  I  employed  for  that  purpose  a 
solution  of  iodide  of  potassium  in  alcohol  of  forty  de- 
grees saturated  with  collodion. 

"  In  continuing  these  studies  I  was  induced  to 
apply  this  body  upon  glass,  to  obtain  more  fineness, 
and  I  was  soon  in  possession  of  an  extremely  rapid 
proceeding,  which  I  at  last  consigned  to  the  pamphlet  that 
I  published  in  1850,  and  which  was  translated  into  En- 
glish at  the  same  time. 

"  I  had  already  at  that  time  indicated  the  proto- 
sulphate  of  iron  for  developing  the  image,  the  am- 
monia and  the  fluorides  as  accelerating  agents ;  and  I 
was  the  first  to  announce  having  obtained  by  these 
means  portraits  in  five  seconds  in  the  shade. 

"  The  pyro-gallic  acid  is  generally  used  now  in  place 
of  the  sulphate  of  iron  that  I  had  indicated ;  but  this 
is  wrong,  that  last  salt  forming  the  image  much  more 
rapidly  and  better,  it  having  to  be  left  less  time  in  the 
camera. 

"  I  believe,  then,  I  have  a  right  to  claim  for  my 
country  and  myself  the  invention  of  this  would-be 
English  process,  and  of  having  been  the  first  to  indicate 
the  collodion,  and  of  giving  the  best  method  that  has  been 
discovered  up  to  the  present  time. 

"  From  the  publication  of  my  process,  till  my  return 
from  the  voyage  that  I  had  made  for  the  minister,  I 
was  little  occupied  in  practising  it,  my  labours  on  the 
dry  paper  having  taken  all  my  time.  This  has  been 
used  as  a  weapon  against  me,  to  make  out  that  the  first 
trials  before  setting  out  had  been  quite  fruitless,  as  they 
had  heard  nothing  more  about  it. 

"  Nevertheless,  I  have  made  my  discovery  completely 
public ;  and  if  I  had  practised  it  but  little,  leaving  it 
to  others  to  further  develope,  it  has  only  been  to  oc- 
cupy myself  upon  other  works  of  which  the  public 
has  still  profited.  It  is  then  much  more  ungenerous 
to  wish  to  take  from  me  the  merit  of  its  invention." 

G.  C. 

Ready  Mode  of  iodizing  Paper.  —  The  readiest 
way  I  have  found  of  iodizing  the  beautiful  paper  of 
Canson  Freres,  is  the  cyano-iodide  of  silver,  made 
as  follows  :  Twenty  grains  of  nitrate  of  silver  may 
be  placed  in  half  an  ounce  of  distilled  water,  and 
half  an  ounce  of  solution  of  iodide  of  potassa,  fifty 
grains  to  the  ounce,  added  to  the  silver  solution. 
Cyanide  of  potassa  may  then  be  added,  drop  by 
drop,  till  the  precipitate  is  dissolved,  and  the  whole 
filled  up  with  four  ounces  of  water.  This  solution 
requires  but  a  very  few  minutes'  floating  upon  water 
containing  a  small  quantity  of  sulphuric  acid ;  and 
it  is  then  ready,  after  a  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver, 
for  the  camera,  and  will  not  present  any  of  the  dis- 
agreeable spots  so  noticed  by  most  photographers. 
This  paper  is  probably  the  best  for  negative  pic- 
tures we  have  at  present ;  although,  if  very  trans- 
parent paper  is  required,  oiled  paper  may  be  used 
for  negative  pictures  very  successfully  ;  or  paper 
varnished  is  equally  good.  The  oiled  paper  may 
be  prepared  as  follows  :  Take  the  best  \yalnut  oil, 
that  oil  having  less  tendency  to  darken  paper  of 
any  other  kind,  and  oil  it  thoroughly.  It  must 


then  be  hung  up  in  the  light  for  a  few  days,  the 
longer  the  better,  till  quite  dry.  It  may  then  be 
iodized  with  the  ammonio-nitrate,  the  ammoniated 
solution  passing  more  readily  over  greased  surfaces. 
The  varnished  paper  may  be  prepared  by  half  an 
ounce  of  mastic  varnish  and  three  ounces  of  spirits 
of  turpentine,  hung  up  to  dry,  and  treated  as  the 
oiled  paper  in  iodwing ;  but  both  are  better  for 
resting  a  short  time  previous  to  iodizing  upon  water 
containing  a  little  isinglass  in  solution,  but  used 
very  sparingly. 

As  I  have  experienced  the  excellence  of  these 
preparations,  I  hope  they  may  be  useful  to  your 
photographic  students.  WELD  TAYLOR. 

Bayswater. 

After-dilution  of  Solutions. — There  are  in  gene- 
ral use  two  methods  of  preparing  sensitive  paper.. 
In  one,  as  in  Mr.  Talbot's,  the  iodide  of  silver  is 
formed  in  a  state  of  purity,  before  being  rendered 
sensitive :  and  as,  for  this  end,  a  small  quantity 
only  of  nitrate  of  silver  is  necessary,  a  very  dilute 
solution  will  answer  the  purpose  as  well,  or  even 
better,  than  a  strong  one  ;  but  by  the  other  method, 
the  paper  being  prepared  with  iodide  of  potassium 
only,  or  with  some  other  analogous  salt,  the  iodide 
of  silver  has  to  be  formed  by  the  same  solution 
that  renders  it  sensitive.  Now  as  for  every  166'3 
parts  of  iodide  of  potassium  170'1  parts  of  nitrate 
of  silver  are  required  for  this  purpose,  it  is  evident 
that  a  dilute  solution  could  not  be  employed  unless 
a  very  large  bulk  were  taken,  and  the  paper  kept 
in  a  considerable  time. 

The  after-washing  is  to  remove  from  the  surface 
of  the  paper  the  great  excess  of  silver,  which  is  of 
but  little  service,  and  prevents  the  paper  from 
keeping.  WILLIAM  CROOKES. 

Hammersmith. 

Stereoscopic  Pictures  from  one  Camera.  —  Your 
correspondent  RAMUS  will  easily  obtain  stereo- 
scopic pictures  by  either  of  the  following  plans  : — 
After  the  first  picture  is  taken,  move  the  subject, 
as  on  a  pivot,  either  to  the  right  or  left,  through 
an  angle  of  about  15°;  then  take  the  second  im- 
pression :  this  will  do  very  well  for  an  inanimate 
object,  as  a  statue ;  but,  if  a  portrait  is  required, 
the  camera,  after  taking  the  first  picture,  must  be 
moved  either  to  the  right  or  left,  a  distance  of  not 
more  than  one-fifth  of  the  distance  it  stands  from 
the  sitter ;  that  is,  if  the  camera  is  twenty  feet 
from  the  face  of  the  sitter,  the  distance  between 
its  first  and  second  position  should  not  exceed 
four  feet,  otherwise  the  picture  will  appear  dis- 
torted, and  the  stereosity  unnaturally  great.  Of 
course  it  is  absolutely  necessary  in  this  plan  that 
the  sitter  do  not  move  his  position  between  the 
taking  of  the  two  impressions,  and  also  that  the 
distance  between  him  and  the  camera  be  the  same 
in  both  operations. 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


In  reply  to  the  very  sensible  inquiry  of  SIM- 
PLICITAS,  there  is  an  essential  difference  between 
the  calotype  of  Talbot  and  the  waxed-paper  pro- 
cess, the  picture  in  the  first  being  almost  entirely 
superficial,  whilst  in  the  latter  it  is  much  more  in 
the  body  of  the  paper ;  this  causes  the  modifi- 
cation of  the  treatment.  A  tolerably -strong  solu- 
tion of  (A9O  NO5)  nitrate  of  silver  is  required 
to  decompose  the  (KI)  iodide  of  potassium,  with 
which  the  paper  is  saturated,  in  any  reasonable 
time,  but  if  this  were  allowed  to  dry  on  the  sur- 
face, stains  would  be  the  inevitable  result ;  there- 
fore it  is  floated  in  distilled  water,  to  remove  this 
from  the  surface ;  and  it  seems  to  rne  that  the 
keeping  of  the  paper  depends  on  the  greater  or 
less  extent  to  which  this  surface-coating  is  re- 
moved. There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  paper 
would  be  far  more  sensitive,  if  used  immediately, 
without  the  washing,  simply  blotting  it  off;  but 
then  the  great  advantage  of  the  process  would  be 
lost,  viz.  its  capability  of  being  kept. 

WILLIAM  PUMPHREY. 

Camera  for  Out-door  Operations.  —  I  should  be 
glad  to  see  a  clear  description  of  a  camera  so  con- 
structed as  to  supersede  the  necessity  for  a  dark 
room.  Such  a  description  has  been  promised  by 
DR.  DIAMOND  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  277.)  ;  and  if  he  could 
be  induced  to  furnish  it  at  an  early  period,  I  at 
least,  amongst  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  should 
feel  much  additionally  indebted  to  him.  E.  S. 


"   TWAS   ON   THE    MORN. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  556.) 

This  is  a  very  celebrated  Gloucestershire  ballad, 
which  though  at  one  time  popular,  is,  I  believe, 
rarely  heard  now.  I  have  before  me  an  old  and 
much  mutilated  broadside  of  it,  which,  at  the  con- 
clusion, has  the  initials  "  L.  &  B."  I  presume 
the  words  are  wanted,  and  therefore  send  them ; 
and  not  knowing  whether  the  tune  has  been  pub- 
lished, will  also  forward  it,  if  wished  for  by  your 
querist. 

1. 

"  'Twas  on  the  morn  of  sweet  May-day, 
When  Nature  painted  all  things  gay, 
Taught  birds  to  sing,  and  lambs  to  play, 

And  gild  the  meadows  fair; 
Young  Jockey,  early  in  the  morn, 
Arose  and  tript  across  the  lawn ; 
His  Sunday  clothes  the  youth  put  on, 
For  Jenny  had  vow'd  away  to  run 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair. 

For  Jenny  had  vow'd  away  to  run 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair. 

2. 

The  cheerful  parish  bells  had  rung, 
With  eager  steps  he  trudg'd  along, 
W'hile  rosy  garlands  round  him  hung, 


Which  shepherds  us'd  to  wear; 
He  tapt  the  window:   «  Haste,  my  dear;' 
Jenny  impatient  cry'd,  '  WTho's  there  ? ' 
'  'Tis  I,  my  love,  and  no  one  near  ; 
Step  gently  down,  you've  nought  to  fear, 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair.' 
Step  gently,  &c. 

3. 

'  My  dad  and  mammy's  fast  asleep, 
My  brother's  up,  and  with  the  sheep  ; 
And  will  you  still  your  promise  keep, 

Which  I  have  heard  you  swear  ? 
And  will  you  ever  constant  prove  ? ' 
'  I  will,  by  all  the  Powers  above, 
And  ne'er  deceive  my  charming  dove. 
Dispel  those  doubts,  and  haste,  my  love, 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair.' 
Dispel,  &c. 

4. 

'  Behold  the  ring,'  the  shepherd  cry'd ; 
'  Will  Jenny  be  my  charming  bride  ? 
Let  Cupid  be  our  happy  guide, 

And  Hymen  meet  us  there." 
Then  Jockey  did  his  vows  renew ; 
He  would  be  constant,  would  be  true. 
His  word  was  pledg'd  ;  away  she  flew, 
With  cowslips  tipt  with  balmy  dew, 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair. 
With  cowslips,  &c. 

5. 

In  raptures  meet  the  joyful  train  ; 
Their  gay  companions,  blithe  and  young,  ' 
Each -join  the  dance,  each  join  the  throng, 

To  hail  the  happy  pair. 
In  turns  there's  none  so  fond  as  they, 
They  bless  the  kind,  propitious  day, 
The  smiling  morn  of  blooming  May, 
When  lovely  Jenny  ran  away 

With  Jockey  to  the  fair. 
When  lovely,  &c. 

H.  G.  D. 


ALLEGED    REDUCTION    OF    ENGLISH     SUBJECTS    TO 
SLAVERY. 

(Vol.v.,  p.  510.) 

The  crime  imputed  to  the  Dutch  authorities 
(that  of  reducing  English  subjects  to  slavery)  is 
of  so  atrocious  a  character,  that  any  explanation 
that  should  place  the  matter  in  a  less  offensive 
light,  would  be  but  an  act  of  justice  to  the  parties 
implicated.  With  this  view  I  venture  to  submit 
to  URSULA  and  W.  W.  the  following  conclusions 
which  I  have  arrived  at,  after  a  careful  considera- 
tion of  all  the  circumstances. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  the  writer  of  the  letter  in 
question  (charging  the  Dutch  Governor  with  the 
above  mentioned  offence)  was  the  officer  command- 
ing the  troops  in  the  English  division  of  St.  Chris- 
topher ;  and,  in  that  capacity,  invested  with  the 
civil  government.  At  that  period,  the  admini- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  167. 


stratum  of  our  West  Indian  possessions  was  gene- 
rally confided  to  the  military  commandants  :  our 
policy,  in  that  respect,  being  different  from  that 
of  the  French,  who  have  contrived  at  all  times  to 
maintain,  in  each  of  their  colonies,  an  uninter- 
rupted succession  of  Governors  appointed  from 
home. 

The  name  of  the  Dutch  Governor  of  St.  Martin, 
to  whom  the  letter  was  addressed,  has  not  been 
ascertained.  He  was  probably  some  buccaneering 
chief,  who  cared  as  little  for  the  States- General  as 
he  did  for  the  Governor  of  St.  Christopher.  If 
not  actually  engaged  in  the  piratical  enterprises  of 
his  countrymen,  he  certainly  had  no  objection  to 
receive,  according  to  usage,  the  lion's  share  of  the 
booty  as  a  reward  for  his  connivance. 

It  is  very  doubtful  whether  the  outrage  imputed, 
in  this  instance,  to  the  Dutch  Governor,  was  per- 
petrated, or  even  attempted.  The  buccaneers, 
English,  French,  and  Dutch,  began  by  uniting 
their  efforts  against  the  Spaniards.  After  a  time 
they  "  fell  out"  (as  thieves  will  sometimes  do), 
and,  turning  from  the  common  enemy,  they  di- 
rected their  marauding  operations  against  each 
other.  It  was  doubtless  during  one  of  these  that 
the  Dutch  captured  the  English  ship  in  question ; 
detaining  the  passengers  and  crew  at  St.  Martin, 
in  the  hope  of  extorting  some  considerable  ransom 
for  their  release.  When,  therefore,  the  English 
Governor  threatened  to  complain  to  the  States- 
General  of  the  "  reduction  to  slavery  of  English 
subjects,"  we  must  presume  that,  by  the  words 
"reducing  to  slavery,"  he  meant  to  describe  the 
forcible  detention  of  the  passengers  and  crew ;  and 
that,  in  doing  so,  he  merely  resorted  to  the  expe- 
dient of  magnifying  a  common  act  of  piracy  into 
an  outrage  of  a  more  heinous  character,  with  the 
view  of  frightening  the  Dutch  authorities  into  a 
compliance  with  his  wishes,  and  obtaining  the 
restitution  of  the  property  and  subjects  of  his 
"  dread  Sovereigne  Lord  ye  King."  The  annals  of 
that  period  are  replete  with  similar  adventures ; 
and  Labat  relates  several  of  them  which  he  wit- 
nessed during  a  voyage  to  Guadaloupe  in  a  vessel 
belonging  to  the  French  buccaneers.  As  to  the 
English,  the  daring  exploits  of  Sir  Henry  Morgan 
and  his  followers,  and  the  encouragement  which 
they  received,  both  at  home  and  in  the  colonies, 
show  that  we  were  not  behind  our  neighbours  in 
those  days  of  marauding  notoriety. 

HENBY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


ta  Elinor 

Royal  Assent,  Sfc.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  556.).  — 

1.  No  such  forms  as  those  referred  to  by  Claren- 
don are  usual  now. 

2.  The  last  time  the  prerogative  of  rejecting  a 
bill,  after  passing  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  was 


exercised,  was  in  1692,  when  William  III.  refused 
his  assent  to  the  bill  for  Triennial  Parliaments. 
Two  years  after,  however,  he  was  induced  to  allow 
the  bill  to  become  the  law  of  the  land.  J.  R.  W. 
Bristol. 

Can  Bishops  vacate  their  Sees?  (Vol.  v.,  p.  156.). 
—  R.  C.  C.,  in  his  reply  to  this  Query  of  K.  S., 
writes,  that  he  has  never  heard  of  any  but  Dr. 
Pearce  who  wished  so  to  do. 

There  is  another  instance  in  the  case  of  Berke- 
ley, Bishop  of  Cloyne,  who,  having  failed  in  his 
attempt  to  exchange  his  bishopric  for  some 
canonry  or  headship  at  Oxford,  applied  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  his  majesty's  permission  to 
resign  his  bishopric. 

So  extraordinary  a  petition  excited  his  majesty's 
curiosity,  and  caused  his  inquiry  from  whence  it 
came  ;  when,  learning  that  the  person  was  his  old 
acquaintance,  Dr.  Berkeley,  he  declared  that  he 
should  die  a  bishop  in  spite  of  himself,  but  gave  him 
full  power  to  choose  his  own  place  of  residence. 
This  was  in  1753. 

The  above  is  taken  from  Bp.  Mant's  History  of 
the  Church  of  Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  534.  RUBI. 

"  Genealogies  of  the  Morduunt  Family"  by  the 
Earl  of  Peterborough  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  553.). — Bridges, 
in  his  History  of  Northamptonshire,  vol.  ii.  p.  252., 
states  that  twenty-four  copies  of  the  work  were 
printed.  There  is  a  large  paper  copy  of  the  work, 
in  the  library  at  Drayton  House,  the  former  seat 
of  the  Mordaunts,  now  the  property  of  W.  B.  Stop- 
ford,  Esq.  J.  B. 

Niagara,  or  Niagara?  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  555.). — An 
enthusiastic  person,  of  the  name  of  Pemberton  (who 
had  spent  much  time  at  the  Falls,  and  was  so  en- 
thusiastic in  his  admiration  of  them  that  he  pro- 
tested he  could  not  keep  away  from  them,  and  went 
back  and  died  there),  informed  me  that  the  proper 
name  was  Ni-dgara  or  aghera, — two  Indian  words 
signifying  "  Hark  to  the  thunder."  J.  G. 

Maudlin  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  552.). — Your  Massachu- 
setts correspondent  comes  a  long  way  for  informa- 
tion which  he  might  surely  have  obtained  on  his 
own  side  of  the  Atlantic.  Dr.  Johnson  says, 
"  Maudlin  is  the  corrupt  appellation  of  Magdalen, 
who  is  drawn  by  painters  with  swollen  eyes  and 
disordered  look."  And  do  we  not  know  that 
Magdalene  College  is  always  called  Maudlin,  and 
that  Madeleine  is  the  French  orthography  ?  very 
closely  resembling  our  vernacular  pronunciation  ? 

J.  G. 

Spiritual  Persons  employed  in  Lay  Offices 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  376.  567.).  —  Your  correspondents 
W.  and  E.  H.  A.  seem  to  have  overlooked  the 
modern  instances  of  this  practice,  which  the 
London  Gazette  has  recently  recorded,  in  an- 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


nouncing  the  appointment  of  several  clergymen  as 
deputy-lieutenants.  This  is  an  office  which  is  so 
far  of  a  military  character,  that  it  is  supposed  to 
place  the  holder  in  the  rank  of  lieutenant- colonel, 
and  certainly  entitles  him  to  wear  a  military 
uniform.  If  these  members  of  the  "  church  mi- 
litant" should  be  presented  at  Her  Majesty's 
Court  in  their  new  appointment,  will  they  appear 
in  their  clerical  or  military  habit  ?  fl.  *. 

Passage  in  Burke  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  556.).  —  The 
reply  to  QUANDO  TANDEM'S  Query  is  given,  I 
imagine,  by  Burke  himself,  in  a  passage  which 
occurs  only  a  few  lines  after  that  which  has  been 
quoted : 

"  Little  did  I  dream  that  she  should  ever  be  obliged 
to  carry  the  sharp  antidote  against  disgrace  concealed 
in  that  bosom." 

This  means,  I  suppose,  that  Marie  Antoinette 
carried  a  dagger,  with  which,  more  Romano,  she 
would  have  committed  suicide,  had  her  brutal 
persecutors  assaulted  her.  ALFRED  GATTY. 

Ensake  and  Cradock  Arms  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  533.). — 
In  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Barnwell,  of  Crans- 
ley  in  Northamptonshire,  now  before  me,  I  find 
emblazoned  the  arms  of  Ensake  :  Paly  of  six  azure 
and  or,  on  a  bend  sable  three  mullets  pierced. 
Cradock :  Argent,  three  boars'  heads  couped  sable 
armed  or.  G.  A.  C. 

Sick  House  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  363.  568.).  —  Sike  or 
syke,  a  word  in  common  use  in  the  south  of  Scot- 
land, and  on  the  Border,  meaning  a  small  water 
run.  In  Jamieson's  Dictionary  it  is  spelt  "  Sike, 
syik,  syk,  a  rill  or  rivulet ;  one  that  is  usually  dry 
in  summer ;  a  small  stream  or  rill ;  a  marshy  bottom 
with  a  small  stream  in  it."  J.  S.s. 

Americanisms  so  called  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  554.). — The 
word  bottom,  signifying  a  piece  of  low  ground, 
•whether  upon  a  stream  of  water  or  not,  is  English. 
I  recollect  two  places  at  this  moment  (both  dry), 
in  the  county  of  Surrey,  to  which  the  word  is  ap- 
plied, viz.  Smitham  Bottom,  to  the  north  of  Rei- 
Site,  through  which  the  railway  runs ;  and  Boxhill 
ottom,  a  few  miles  to  the  westward,  in  the  same 
range  of  chalk  hills. 

Sparse  and  sparsely,  it  is  said  by  UNEDA  of 
Philadelphia,  are  Americanisms.  This,  however, 
is  not  so.  There  is  a  Query  on  the  word  sparse 
in  Vol.  i.,  p.  215.  by  C.  FORBES  :  and  on  p.  251.  of 
the  same  volume  J.  T.  STANLEY  supposes  it  to  be 
an  Americanism,  on  the  authority  of  the  Penny 
Cyclopcedia. 

I  have  a  strong  conviction  that  I  then  wrote  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  to  claim  the  word  sparse  as  aboriginal 
to  the  British  Isles,  for  I  find  memoranda  I  had 
made  at  the  time  on  the  margin  of  my  Jamieson's 
Dictionary  on  the  subject ;  but  I  do  not  find  that 
what  I  then  wrote  had  been  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 


In  the  Supplement  to  Jamieson's  Dictionary  is 
the  following :  "  SPARS,  SPARSE,  adj.  widely  spread ; 
as,  'sparse  writing'  is  wide  open  writing,  occupy- 
ing a  large  space."  The  word  is  in  common  use 
throughout  the  south  of  Scotland. 

I  have  come  to  be  of  opinion  that  there  are  few, 
if  any,  words  that  are  real  Americanisms,  but  that 
(except  where  the  substance  or  the  subject  is  quite 
modern)  almost  every  word  and  expression  now  in 
use  among  the  Anglo-Americans  may  be  traced  to 
some  one  of  the  old  provincial  dialects  of  the 
British  Isles.  J.  S.s. 

The  Folger  Family  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  583.).— -I  do  not 
know  whether  there  are  any  of  that  name  in  Wales, 
but  there  was  a  family  of  that  name  near  Tregony 
in  Cornwall  some  years  ago,  and  may  be  now.  I 
am  not  quite  certain  whether  they  spell  it  Folger 
or  Fulger,  but  rather  think  the  latter  was  the 
mode  of  spelling  it.  S.  JENNINGS-G. 

Wake  Family  (Vol.vi.,  p.  290.).— The  Rev. 
Robert  Wake  was  vicar  of  Ogbourne,  St.  Andrew, 
Wilts,  from  1703  to  1715,  N.S.,"during  which  time 
he  had  these  children  :— Thomas,  born  the  17th  of 
July,  1706,  and  baptized  on  the  28th  of  the  same 
month;  Elizabeth  and  Anne,  both  baptized  on 
the  16th  of  July,  1711.  ARTHUR  R.  CARTER. 

Cam  den  Town. 

Shakspeare's  "  Twelfth  Night "  (Vol.vi.,  p.  584.). 
—  Agreeing  with  MR.  SINGER  in  his  doubts  re- 
garding the  propriety  of  changing  the  word  case 
into  face,  in  the  line, — 

"  When  time  hath  sow'd  a  grizzle  on  thy  case" — 

I    would    instance    a  passage    in  Measure    for 
Measure,  where  Angelo  says  — 

"  O  place  !  O  form ! 

How  often  dost  thou  with  thy  case,  thy  habit, 

Wrench  awe  from  fools,"  £c. 

W.  C. 

Electrical  Phenomena  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  555.). — The 
case  recorded  by  ADSTJM  is  not  at  all  an  infrequent 
one,  and  the  phenomena  alluded  to  have  been  no- 
ticed for  a  very  long  period,  and  are  of  very  com- 
mon occurrence  in  dry  states  of  the  atmosphere. 
The  following,  from  Daniel's  Introduction  to  Che- 
mical Philosophy  (a  most  useful  work  for  general 
readers),  will  probably  explain  all  that  ADSDM  is 
desirous  of  knowing : 

"  It  was  first  observed  by  Otto  de  Guericke  and 
Hawsbee,  that  the  friction  of  glass  and  resinous  sub- 
stances not  only  produced  the  phenomena  which  we 
have  just  described  (those  of  vitreous  and  resinous 
electricity),  but,  under  favourable  circumstances,  was 
accompanied  by  a  rustling  or  crackling  noise  ;  and, 
when  the  experiment  was  made  in  a  dark  room,  by 
flashes  and  sparks  of  light  upon  their  surfaces.  When 
once  the  attention  has  been  directed  to  the  observation, 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


most  persons  will  find  that  such  phenomena  of  electrical 
light  are  familiar  occurrences,  and  often  present  them- 
selves in  suddenly  drawing  off  from  the  person  a  silk 
stocking,  or  a  flannel  waistcoat,  or  in  the  friction  of  long 
hair  by  combing.  How  small  a  degree  of  friction  is 
sufficient  to  excite  electricity  in  the  human  body,  is 
shown  in  a  striking  way  by  placing  a  person  upon  an 
insulating  stool  (with  glass  legs).  If  in  such  a  posi- 
tion he  place  his  finger  upon  a  gold-leaf  electrometer, 
and  another  person  flip  him  lightly  with  a  silk  hand- 
kerchief, the  leaves  will  immediately  repel  each  other" 
(resinous  electricity  has  been  excited).  —  Page  205. 
par.  307/ 

S.  JENNINGS-G. 

Daubuz  Family  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  527.).  —  Where 
are  the  descendants  of  this  worthy  family  (Dau- 
buz)  ?  It  may  possibly  give  ME.  COESER  a  clue 
to  the  information  he  desires,  if  I  tell  him  that 
there  is  a  very  respectable  family  of  that  name 
in  Cornwall.  One  lives  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Truro,  and  a  brother  is  vicar  of  Creed,  near 
Grampound,  Cornwall.  The  father  of  these  gen-  • 
tlemen  was  the  .first  of  the  family,  I  believe,  who 
resided  in  Cornwall,  where  he  amassed  a  large 
fortune  from  his  connexion  with  mining  specu-- 
lations.  S.  JENNINGS-G. 

Lord  Nelson  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  576.). — I  am  obliged 
to  ME.  KEESLEY  for  giving  me  an  opportunity  of 
reconciling  my  statement  respecting  Dr.  Scott 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  438.)  with  the  inscription  on  Mr. 
Burke's  monument.'  Both,  I  believe,  are  true.  I 
quote  from  the  Authentic  Narrative  of  the  Death 
of  Lord  Nelson,  by  William  Beatty,  M.D.  &c.  The 
copy  of  this  work  which  is  before  me  has  the  fol- 
lowing in  Sir  W.  Beatty's  own  handwriting  :  "  To 
the  Rev.  Doctor  Scott,  with  every  sentiment  of 
regard,  by  his  friend  and  messmate,  the  author." 
In  this  "  narrative,"  Dr.  Scott  and  Mr.  Burke  are 
generally  described  as  personally  attending  on 
Lord  Nelson  from  the  time  of  his  being  brought 
down  into  the  cockpit.  And  at  p.  50.  it  is  said  : 
"  Doctor  Scott  and  Mr.  Burke,  who  had  all  along 
sustained  the  bed  under  his  shoulders,"  &c. :  and 
again  at  p.  51.:  "  His-  lordship  breathed  his  last 
at  thirty  minutes  past  four  o'clock :  at  which 
period  Dr.  Scott  was  in  the  act  of  rubbing  his 
lordship's  breast,  and  Mr.  Burke  supporting  the 
bed  under  his  shoulders."  All  this  is  represented 
in  West's  beautiful  picture,  which  hangs,  in  a  bad 
light,  in  the  hall  of  Greenwich  Hospital. 

There  is  another  claimant  for  the  honour  of 
having  been  Nelson's  last  nurse,  whose  name  I 
forget.  His  pretensions  are  recorded  on  a  tablet 
to  his  memory  in  the  chapel  of  Greenwich  Hospital. 
Dr.  Scott's  daughter,  who  was  with  me  there  one 
day,  remonstrated  on  the  subject  with  old  blue 
jacket  who  lionised  us.  And  I  put  in  the  lady's 
right  to  speak  with  some  authority.  But  "  what 
is  writ  is  writ,"  was  enough  for  our  guide :  we 


could  make  nothing  of  him,  for  he  fought  our 
arguments  as  if  they  had  been  so  many  guns  of 
the  enemy.  ALFBED  GATTY. 

Robes  and  Fees  in  the  Days  of  Robin  Hood 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  479.). — In  translating  the  ordinances 
and  statutes  against  maintainers  and  conspirators, 
ME.  LEWELLYN  CTJETIS  more  than  once  translates 
"  gentz  de  pais"  by  "  persons  of  peace"  This  is 
a  material  error  :  it  should  be  "  of  the  country ;" 
"  pays,"  not  "  paix."  For  the  subject  referred  to, 
Mr.  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  vol.  iii.,  should  be 
consulted.  J.  Bx. 

Wray  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  164.). — In  one  of  the  Wray 
pedigrees  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  it  is  stated 
that  the  Yorkshire  family  of  that  name  originally 
resided  in  Coverdale  in  Richmondshire. 

In  Clarkson's  History  of  Richmond  is  a  pedi- 
gree of  the  "  Wrays,"  which  commences  (if  I 
rightly  recollect)  with  an  ancestor  (six  or  eight 
years  before  him)  of  Sir  Christopher  Wray,  of 
whose  fore-elders,  some  lived  at  St.  Nicholas, 
near  to  Richmond. 

I  have  traced  a  family  of  the  name  of  Wray  or 
Wraye  for  three  centuries  back,  in  Wensleydale, 
and  at  Coverham  in  Coverdale  (both  in  Richmond- 
shire),  but  am  unable  to  connect  it  by  direct 
evidence  with  either  of  the  pedigrees  above  re- 
ferred to ;  and  should  be  much  obliged  for  any 
information  touching  any  part  of  the  family  in 
Richmondshire,  particularly  such  as  might  aid  in 
showing  the  relation  of  the  several  branches  to 
one  another. 

With  reference  to  the  origin  of  the  name,  I  may 
mention,  that  there  is  a  valley  called  Raydale, 
between  Wensleydale  and  Craven,  adjacent  to 
Coverdale ;  and  also  a  village  in  Westmoreland, 
near  to  the  western  extremity  of  Wensleydale, 
called  Wray  or  Ray. 

The  arms  of  the  Wensleydale  Wrays  are :  azure, 
a  chevron  ermine  between  three  helmets  proper 
on  a  chief  or,  three  martlets  gules  ;  crest  a  martlet, 
and  motto  "  Servabo  fidem." 

I  am  informed  that  there  is  to  be  found,  in  the 
Heralds'  College,  an  entry  of  a  Wray  pedigree 
with  these  arms ;  and  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
particulars  of  such  entry. 

The  motto  of  the  St.  Nicholas  family  is,  to  the 
best  of  my  recollection,  "Et  juste  et  vraye:"  a 
canting  motto,  as  is  that  of  PAK-RAE. 

Calcutta. 

Irish  Rhymes  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  431. 539.605.).— For 
the  benefit  of  Irishmen,  I  beg  to  adduce  Shak- 
speare  as  a  writer  of  Irish  Rhymes.  In  that  ex- 
quisite little  song  called  for  by  Queen  Catharine, 
"  to  soothe  her  soul  grown  sad  with  troubles,"  we 
have : 

"  Everything  that  heard  him  play, 
Even  the  billows  of  the  sea." 

W.  C. 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  Notes  and  Emendations 
on  the  Text  of  Shukspeare's  Plays  from  Early  Manuscript 

Corrections  in  a  Copy  of  the  Folio  in  the  Possession  of 
J.  Payne  Collier,  Esq.,  F.  S.A.,  forming  a  Supplemental 

Volume  to  the  Works  of  Shakspeare,  by  the  same  Editor, 
in  Eight  Volumes,  8vo.  With  the  nature  of  this  volume 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  are  already  so  fully  ac- 
quainted, from  the  frequent  references  which  have 
been  made  to  it  in  these  columns,  that  on  this  occa- 
sion we  feel  that  we  need  do  little  more  than  re- 
cord its  publication,  and  the  fact  that  it  appears  to 
be  edited  with  the  same  scrupulous  care,  for  which  all 
works  which  appeared  under  the  superintendence  of 
Mr.  Collier  are  invariably  distinguished.  That  all  the 
critics  will  agree  either  with  the  MS.  corrections,  or  with 
Mr.  Collier  in  his  estimate  of  the  value  of  the  emend- 
ations, is  not  to  be  expected ;  but  all  will  acknow- 
ledge that  he  has  done  good  service  to  Shakspearian 
literature  by  their  publication. 

"  The  New  Year,"  observes  The  Athenaeum,  "  opens 
with  some  announcements  of  promise  in  our  own  lite- 
rary world.  Mr.  Bentley  announces  the  Memorials 
and  Correspondence  of  Charles  James  Fox,  on  which 
the  late  Lord  Holland  was  understood  to  be  so  long 
engaged.  The  work,  however,  is  now  to  be  edited  by 
Lord  John  Russell,  and  to  extend  to  two  volumes 
octavo.  The  same  publisher  promises  a  history,  in 
one  large  volume,  of'  The  Administration  of  the  East 
India  Company,*  by  Mr.  Kaye,  author  of  the  ' History 
of  the  War  in  Afghanistan  ; '  and  a  '  History  (in  two 
volumes  octavo)  of  the  Colonial  Policy  of  the  British 
Empire  from  1847  to  1851,'  by  the  present  Earl  Grey. 
—  The  fifth  and  concluding  volume  of  '.The  Letters 
of  the  Earl  of  Chesterfield,'  including  some  new  letters 
now  first  published  from  the  original  MSS.,  under 
the  editorship,  as  before,  of  Lord  Mahon,  will,  we 
believe,  shortly  appear. — Two  volumes  of  'Letters 
of  the  Poet  Gray,'  so  often  announced  by  Mr.  Bent- 
ley,  are  to  come  out  at  last  during  the  present 
season.  They  will  be  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  Mit- 
ford,  author  of  'The  Life  of  Gray.' — Nor  is  Mr. 
Murray  without  his  usual  attractive  bill  of  fare  for  the 
literary  appetite.  The  Lowe  Papers,  left  in  a  mass  of 
confusion  at  the  death  of  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  are 
now  nearly  ready;  and  the  St.  Helena  Life  of  Na- 
poleon will  appear,  it  is  said,  for  the  first  time,  as  far  as 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  is  concerned,  in  its  true  light.  The 
Castlereagh  Papers  (now  in  Mr.  Murray's  hands)  will 
include  matter  of  moment  connected  with  the  Congress 
of  Vienna,  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  and  the  occupation 
of  Paris.  The  same  publisher  announces  The  Speeches 
of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  (to  which  we  called  at- 
tention some  time  back)  :  — also  a  work  by  Mr.  George 
Campbell,  called  '  India  as  it  may  be,'  —  and  another 
by  Captain  Elphinstoae  Erskine  about  the  Western 
Pacific  and  Feejee  Islands.  —  The  Messrs.  Longman 
announce  a  Private  Life  of  Daniel  Webster,  by  his  late 
Private  Secretary,  Mr.  Charles  Lanman  —  and  a  new 
work  by  Signer  Mariotti,  '  An  Historical  Memoir  of 
Fra  Dolcino  and  his  Times.'  —  Mr.  Bohn  wjjl  have 


ready  in  a  few  days  '  Yule-Tide  Legends,'  a  collection 
of  Scandinavian  Tales  and  Traditions,  edited  by 
B.  Thorpe,  Esq.  —  Messrs.  Hurst  and  Blackett  -1 
whose  names  now  take  the  place  of  Mr.  Colburn's,  as 
his  successors  —  are  about  to  publish  Memoirs  of  the 
Court  and  Cabinets  of  George  the  Third,  to  be  com- 
piled from  original  family  documents  by  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  and  Chandos." 

We  need  scarcely  remind  the  Fellows  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  who  may  have  in  their  minds  su<r_ 
gestions  for  the  improvement  of  the  Society,  how  de- 
sirable it  is  that  they  should  bring  those  suggestions  at 
once  under  the  consideration  of  the  Committee  just 
appointed.  We  are  sure  that  all  such  as  are  submitted 
to  Mr.  Hawkins  and  his  colleagues  will  receive  every 
attention;  and  we  trust  that  the  Committee  will  at 
once  proceed  to  their  task,  so  that  the  Society  may 
have  time  to  well  consider  their  Report  before  the 
Anniversary  in  April. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Geography,  by  various  Writers.  Edited  by  William 
Smith.  Part  V.  The  new  issue  of  this  most  useful 
work  extends  from  Campi  Eaudii  to  Cimolus. —  Cyclo- 
pedia Bibliographica,  a  Library  Manual  of  Theological 
and  General  Literature,  Analytical,  Bibliographical,  and 
Biographical.  Part  IV.  of  this  useful  guide  for  au- 
thors, preachers,  students,  and  literary  men,  extends 
from  Henry  Bull  to  Isaac  Chauncy.—  The  Journal  of 
Sacred  Literature.  New  Series.  Edited  by  Dr.  Kitto. 
No.  VI.  —  Swift  and  Richardson,  by  Lord  Jeffrey,  is 
the  new  Number  of  Longman's  Traveller's  Library. — . 
The  Goose  Girl  at  the  Well,  &c.,  completes  the  interest- 
ing collection  of  Grimm's  Household  Stories.  —  The 
Shakspeare  Repository  is  the  first  Number  of  a  work 
especially  devoted  to  Shakspeare,  containing  a  great 
variety  of  matter  illustrative  of  his  life  and  writings,  by 
J.  H.  Fennel).  —  The  Chess  Player's  Chronicle,  the  first 
Number  of  which  professes  and  appears  to  be  an  im- 
proved series  of  this  indispensable  Chess  Player's 
companion. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WAKTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

LUD.  GUICCIARDINI'S  DBSCRIP.  BULGII. 

RASTALL'S  EXPOSITION  OF  WORDS. 

THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  January  1851. 

BKN    JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Vols.)      Vol.  II. 
wanted. 

THE  PURSUIT  op  KNOWLEDGE.    (Original  Edition.)     Vol.  I. 

RAPIN'S  HISTORY  OP  ENGLAND,  8vo.      Vol«.  I.,   III.  and  V.  of 
the  CONTINUATION  by  TINDAL.    1744. 

SHARPE'S  PROSE  WRITERS.    Vol.  IV.    21  Vols.  1819.    Piccadilly. 

INCHDALD'S  BRITISH  THEATRE.     Vol.  XXIV.    25  Vols.    Long- 
man. 

MBYRICK'S  ANCIENT  ARMOUR,  by  SKELTON.    Part  XVI. 

DONNE,  Bi»6«,i/»ro<;,  4to.  First  Edition,  1644. 

Second  Edition,  1648. 


PSEUDO-MARTYR.  4to. 

PARADOXES,  PROBLEMS,  AND  ESSAYS,  &c.  12mo.  1653. 

ESSAYS  IN  DIVINITY.    12mo.   1651. 

SERMONS  ON  ISAIAH  1.  1. 


POPE'S  WORKS,  by  WARTON.    Vol.  IX.    1797.     In  boards. 

I'KKCY  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.    No.  94.    Three  copies. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  DUCHESS  OP  ABKANTBS.  (Translation.)  8  vole. 
8vo.  Boptley. 

POEMS  OP  !'  ALASDAIR  MAC  MHAIGIISTIR  ALASDAIR  "  MAC- 
DONALD, 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16 


17. 


SMITH'S  COLLECTANEA  ANTIQUA.  2  vols.  8vo.;  or  Vol.  I. 
BREWSTER'S  MEMOIR  OF  REV.  HUGH  MOISES,  M.A.,  Master  of 

Newcastle  Grammar  School. 
RELIGIO  MILITIS;  or  Christianity  for  the  Camp.  Longmans,  1826. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Bookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

NOTICES  TO  CORRESPONDENTS — In  our  early  Numbers  we 
inserted  an  address  to  Correspondents ,  in  which  we  observed, 
"  Correspondents  will  see,  on  a  very  little  reflection,  that  it  is 
plainly  the  Editor's  interest  to  take  all  he  can  get,  and  make  the 
most  and  the  best  of  everything ,-  and  therefore  he  bfgs  them  to 
take  for  granted  that  their  communications  are  received  and  ap- 
preciated, even  (f  the  succeeding  Numbers  bear  no  proof  of  it.  He 
it  convinced  that  the  want  of  specific  acknowledgment  will  only  be 
felt  by  thoss  who  have  no  idea  of  the  labour  and  difficulty  attendant 
"o»  the  hurried  management  of  such  a  work,  and  of  the  impossibility 
of  sometimes  giving  an  explanation,  when  there  really  is  one  which 
would  quite  satisfy  the  writer,  for  the  delay  or  non-insertion  of  his 
communication.  Correspondents  in  such  cases  have  no  reason, 
and,  if  they  understood  an  Editor's  position,  they  would  feel  that 
they'have  no  right,  to  consider  themselves  undervalued:  but  nothing 
short  of  personal  experience  in  editorship  would  explain  to  them 
the  perplexities  and  evil  consequences  arising  from  the  opposite 
course."  We  have  thought  well  to  repeat  this  general  explanation 
because  we  have  this  week  received  two  inquiries  respecting  the 


non-insertion  of  communications,  neither  party  giving  us  hit  name 
nor  the  subject  of  the  non-inserted  communication. 

H.  H.  H.'s  (Ashburton)  letter  has  been  forwarded  to  DR. 
DIAMOND.  //  if  not  the  first  by  many  which  we  have  received 
expressive  of  the  writer's  thanks  for  his  valuable  Photographic 
Papers. 

ALPHA  complains  in  so  generous  a  spirit  that  we  regret  we  cannot 
agree  with  him.  We  assure  him  that,  on  the  first  point  on  which 
he  writes,  he  is  the  only  one  who  has  so  written,  white  we  have 
had  dozens  of  letters  of  thanks;  and  he  will  see  in  the  present  No. 
.(ante1,  p.  34.)  the  value  of  the  art  recognised  by  a  gentleman  under 
whose  notice  it  would  probably  never  have  been  brought  in  a  purely 
scientific  journal.  The  second  suggestion  is  one  to  which  we,  and 
many  of  our  brethren  of  the  Press,  have  turned  our  attention  fre- 
quently, but  hitherto  unsuccessfully.  The  difficulties  are  greater 
than  ALPHA  imagines. 

T.  W.  U.  KBYB.  Will  our  Correspondent  favour  us  with  par- 
ticulars ? 

ENQUIRER  cannot  do  better  than  follow  the  directions  for  the 
Paper  Process  given  by  DR.  DIAMOND  in  our  last  Number.  We 
hope  soon  to  be  able  to  give  him  satisfactory  information  on  the 
other  points  of  his  communication. 

THE  INDEX  AND  TITLE-PAGE  to  o*r  Sixth  Volume  will  be 
ready  fur  delivery  on  Saturday  next. 

A  neat  case  for  holding  the  Numbers  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
until  the  completion  of  each  Volume,  is  now  ready,  price  Is.  6d., 
and  may  be  had,  by  order,  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

ERRATUM.  In  the  Number  of  last  week  the  passage  from  the 
Septuagint  quoted  at  p.  14.  ought  to  have  stood  thus  :  "  ye- 

•y°«7TKt    it,   at/ran   iraX/n  a.ia.f^<riT^au  f&tS '  uy  o  KCfio;  cuieriny."  — 
Cambridge  edition  of  1G65. 


TTfESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

T  T     BANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 

Directors. 

H.  Edeeworth  Bicknell,  Esq. 
•William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somers  Cocks,  Juu.  Esq.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T.  Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
James  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  Basley  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Humfrey.  Esq.,  Q.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 
Consulting  Counsel.  —  Sir  Wm.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

'Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 

Profits:  — 


Age 
17- 


27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 
-245 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  <V7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


SHAKSPEARE  SOCIETY. 

MR.  PAYNE  COLLIER'S 
Volume  of  Notes  and  Emendations  on 
the  Text  of  SHAKSPEARE,  derived  from 
the  unpublished  and  highly  important  manu- 
script corrections,  made  by  a  cotemporary,  in 
the  F9lio  Edition  of  1632,  will  be  ready  on  the 
llth  instant  for  delivery  to  the  Subscribers 
who  have  paid  their  Subscription  for  the  year 
ending  December,  1852,  at  the  Agents',  MR. 
SKEFFINGTON,  192.  Piccadilly. 

F.  G.  TOMLINS,  Secretary. 


ALPH'S  SERMON   PAPER, 

— This  approved  Paper  is  particularly 

ieserving  the  notice  of  the  Clergy,  as,  from  its 
particular  form  (each  page  measuring  5j  by  9 
inches),  it  will  contain  more  matter  than  the 
size  in  ordinary  use  ;  and,  from  the  width 
being  narrower,  is  much  more  easy  to  read  : 
adapted  for  expeditious  writing  with  either  the 

§uill  or  metallic  pen  j    price  5s.  per  ream, 
ample  Oli  application. 

ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

identify  the  content*  with  the  address  and 
postmark,  important  in  all  business  communi- 
cations ;  it  admits  of  three  clear  pages  (each 
measuring  5J  by  8  inches),  for  correspondence, 
it  saves  time  and  is  more  economical.  Price 
9s.  6d.  per  ream. 

F.  W.  RALPH,  Manufacturing  Stationer, 
36.  Throgmorton  Street,  Bank. 


"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

1  >  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 05.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  21.,  31.,  and  4i.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


Foolscap  8vo.  price  6s. 

THE  PRACTICAL  WORKING 

L  of  THE  CHURCH  OF  SPAIN.  By  the 
Rev.  FREDERICK  MEYHICK,  M.A.,  Fel- 
low of  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

"  Pleasant  meadows,  happy  peasants,  all  holy 
monks,  all  holy  priests,  holy  every  body.  Such 
charity  and  such  unity,  when  every  man  was 
a  Catholic.  I  once  believed  in  this  Utopia  my- 
self, but  when  tested  by  stern  facts,  it  all  melts 
away  like  dream."  —  A.  Welby  Puyin. 

"  The  revelations  made  by  such  writers  as 
Mr.  Meyrick  in  Spain  and  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
Italy,  have  at  least  vindicated  for  the  Church 
of  Enzland  a  providential  and  morally  denned 
position,  mission,  and  purpose  in  the  Catholic 
Church." —  MorningChronicle. 

"  Two  valuable  works  ...  to  the  truthful- 
ness of  which  we  are  glad  to  add  our  own  testi- 
mony :  one,  and  the  most  important,  is  Mr. 
Meyrick's  '  Practical  Working  of  the  Church 
of  Spain.'  This  is  the  experience  —  and  it  is 
the  experience  of  every  Spanish  traveller— of  a 
thoughtful  person,  as  to  the  lamentable  results 
of  unchecked  Romanism.  Here  is  the  solid 
substantial  fact.  Spain  is  divided  between 
ultra-infidelity  and  what  is  so  closely  akin  to 
actual  idolatry,  that  it  can  only  be  controver- 
sially, not  practically,  distinguished  from  it : 
and  over  all  hangs  a  lurid  cloud  of  systematic 
immorality,  simply  frightful  to  contemplate. 
We  can  offer  a  direct,  and  even  personal,  testi- 
mony to  all  that  Mr.  Meyrick  has  to  say."  — 
Hcmembrancer. 

"  I  wish  to  recommend  it  strongly."— T.  K. 
Arnold's  Theological  Critic. 

"  Manj;  passing  travellers  have  thrown  more 
or  less  light  upon  the  state  of  Romanism 
and  Christianity  in  Spain,  according  to  their 
objects  and  opportunities  ;  but  we  suspect  these 
'  workings '  are  the  fullest,  the  most  natural, 
and  the  most  trustworthy,  of  anything  tha* 
has  appeared  upon  the  subject  since  the  time 
of  Blanco  White's  Confessions."—  Spectator. 

"  This  honest  exposition  of  the  practical 
working  of  Romanism  in  Spain,  of  its  every- 
day effects,  not  its  canons  and  theories, deserves 
the  careful  study  of  all,  who,  unable  to  test  the 
question  abroad,  are  dazzled  by  the  distant 
mirage  with  which  the  Vatican  mocks  many  a 
yearning  soul  that  thirsts  after  water-brooks 
pure  and  full."—  Literary  Gazette. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;    and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


JAN.  8.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.— 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to 
announce  that  lie  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  haying  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Air.  Dclamotte's  Priii  ting  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 

ME.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


DHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 


Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GREY.    New  Edition.    Translated  from 
the  last  Edition  of  the  French. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS.,  Foster  Lane, 

London, 

Manufacturers  of  Photographic  Apparatus 
and  Materials,  consisting  of  Cameras,  Stands, 
Coating  Boxes,  Pressure  Frames,  Glass  and 
Porcelain  Dishes.  &c.,  and  pure  Photographic 
Chemicals,  suited  for  practising  the  Daguer- 
reotype, Talbotype,  Waxed-Paper,  Albumen 
and  Collodion  Processes,  adapted  to  stand  any 
Climate,  and  fitted  for  the  Requirements  of 
the  Tourist  or  Professional  Artist. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— A  New 

_l  Work,  giving  Plain  and  Practical  Direc- 
tions for  obtaining  both  Positive  and  Negative 
Pictures  upon  Glass,  by  means  of  the  Collodiou 
,  und  a  method  for  Printing  from  the 
Negative  Glasses,  in  various  colours,  on  to 
Paper.  By  T.  H.  HENNAH.  Price  Is.,  or  by 
Post,  Is.  Gd. 

Published  by  DELATOTJCHE  &  CO.,  Manu- 
facturers of  Pure  Photographic  Chemicals, 
Apparatus,  Prepared  Papers,  and  every  Ar- 
ticle connected  with  Photography  on  Paper 
or  Glass. 


ROSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 
PORTRAIT      AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Givctt  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 

"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected, both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

A.  R.  invites  those  interested  in  the  art  to 
inspect  the  large  Photographs  of  Vienna,  pro- 
duced by  his  Lenses  and  Apparatus. 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  ROSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 
Holborn. 


VOLUME  I.  OF  THE 
RE-ISSUE  OF   X.XVES 

QUEENS  OF    ENGLAND, 

By  AGNES  STRICKLAND, 

Comprising   all  the  recent  Important  Addi- 
tions, PORTRAITS  of  all  the  QUEENS,  &c., 

IS  PUBLISHED  THIS  DAY, 

To  be  completed  in  eight  Monthly  Volumes 

8vo.,  price  10s.  6d.  each,  handsomely  bound. 

Published  for  HENRY  COLBURN.  by  hii 
successors,  HURST  &  BLACKETT,  13. 
Great  Marlborough  Street. 


Just  published,  1  vol.  8vo.,  price  9s. 

ANCIENT   IRISH   MIN- 

±\_    STRELSY,  by  REV.  W.  HAMILTON 
DRUMMOND,D.D.,  M.R.S.A. 

"  A  graceful  addition  to  the  lover  of  Ancient 
Minstrelsy,  whether  he  be  Irishman  or  not. 
A  man  need  not  be  English  to  enjoy  the  Chevy 
Chace,  nor  Scotch  to  value  the  Border  Min- 
strelsy. The  extracts  we  have  given  from  Dr. 
Drummond's  work,  so  full  of  force  and  beauty, 
will  satisfy  him,  we  trust,  he  need  not  be  Irish 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  Dr.  D.'s  labours."— The 
Dublin  Advocate. 

Dublin  :  HODGES  &  SMITH,  Grafton 
Street.  London  -.  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL, 
&  CO.,  4.  Stationers'  Hall  Court. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

L  TURES — A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CHEMI- 

JC  CALS  of  absolute  Purity,  especially 
prepared  for  this  Art,  may  be  procured  from 
H.  W.  THOMAS,  Operative  Chemist,  10.  Pall 
Mall,  whose  well-known  Preparation  of  Xylo- 
lodide  of  Silver  is  pronounced  by  the  most 
eminent  scientific  men  of  the  day  to  excel  every 
other  Photographic  Compound  in  sensitive- 
ness, and  in  the  marvellous  vigour  uniformly 
Preserved  in  the  middle  tints  of  pictures  pro- 
uced  by  it.  MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  cautions 
Photographers  against  unprincipled  persons 
who  (from  the  fact  of  Xyloidin  and  Collodion 
being  synonymous  terms )  would  lead  them  to 
imagine  that  the  inferior  compound  sold  by 
them  at  half  the  price  is  identical  with  his 
preparation.  In  some  cases,  even  the  name  of 
MR.  T.'s  Xylo- Iodide  of  Silver  has  been  as- 
sumed. In  order  to  prevent  such  dishonour- 
able practice,  each  bottle  sent  from  his  Esta- 
blishment is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing 
his  signature,  to  counterfeit  which  is  felony. 

Prepared  solely  by  R.  W.  THOMAS, 
Chemist,  &c.,  10.  Pall  Mall. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).— J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
ncKum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary'  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 
ZINE for  JANUARY  1853,  which  is  the 
First  Number  of  a  New  Volume,  contains  the 
following  articles :  — 

1.  King  Charles  I.  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 
Z.  Original  Letters  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 

3.  Farinelli  and  Pompadour. 

4.  Henry  Newcome,  the  Manchester  Puritan. 

5.  A  Journey  to  Paris  in  1736. 

6.  The  Cloister  Life  of  Charles  V. 

7.  The  Hill  Intrerchments  on  the  Borders 

of  Wales,  by  T.  Wright,  F.S.A.  (with 
Engravings). 

8.  Report  of  the  Cambridge  University  Com- 

mission. 

9.  Correspondence  of  Sylvanus  Urban :  —  1 

Pictures  of  the  Immaculate  Conception. 
2.  The  Relic  of  St.  Mary  Axe.  3.  Har- 
ley  Church,  Salop.  4.  Etymology  of  the 
word  Many. 

With  Notes  of  the  Month,  Reviews  of  New- 
Publications,  Historical  Chronicle,  and  OBI- 
TUARY, including  Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  Countess  of  Lovelace,  Sir  J.  J. 
Guest,  Miss  Berry,  Professor  Empson,  Mr.  Ser- 
jeant Halcomb,  &c.  &c. 

A  Specimen  Number  sent  on  the  receipt  of 
2s.  6d.  in  Postage  Stamps. 

NICHOLS  &  SON,  25.  Parliament  Street. 


TTALUABLE  BOOKS,  CHEAP. 

T  —1.  Kramer's  Strabo,  3  vols.  8vo.,  best  ed., 
1844-M.  25s.  2.  Adelung's  Mithridates,  4  vols. 
8vo.,  1806-17,  Z5s.  3.  Sismondi,  Histoire  des 
Fransais,  18  vols.  8vo.,  complete,  1817-49,  SI.  3s. 
4.  Carr's  Glossary  of  the  Craven  Dialect  in 
Yorkshire,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1828,  cloth,  9s.  5. 
Goethe's  Werke,  55  vols.  in  27,  18mo..  Stutt- 
gart, 1828,  2?.  10s.  6.  Oliphant's  Musa  Madri- 
galesca,  a  collection  of  Madrigals,  Ballets,  of 
the  Elizabethan  Age,  8vo.,  1837,  cloth,  5s.  7. 
Mitller's  Ancient  Art  and  its  Remains,  a 
Manual  of.the  Archeology  of  Art,  best  edition, 
8vo.,  1852  (published  at  18?.),  cloth,  10s.  8.  Ul- 
phila's  Gothic  Text,  with  Grammar  and  Voca- 
bulary, 2  vols.  in  1,  royal  8vo.,  Passau,  1849, 
hf.-morocco,  8s.  6d.  9.  Rask's  Anglo-Saxon 
Grammar, 8vo.,  1830, hlf.-calf,  10s.  in.  Mtiller, 
Collectanea  Anglo-Saxonica,  cum  Voeabula- 
rio,  12mo.,  1835,  hf.  bound.  3*.  <kl.  11.  Poemes 
des  Bardes  Bretons  du  VI.  S.  in  Breton  and 
French,  by  Villemarqui.',  8vo..  1850,  448  pp.  9s. 
12.  Fables  de  Lokman,  par  Cherbonneau,  in 
Arabic,  and  Two  French  translations,  with  the 
pronunciation,  12mo.,  1846,  3s.  13.  Armorial 
Universel  par  Curmer,  2  vols.  impl.  8vo.,  1844- 
48,  numerous  Coats  of  Arms,  some  emblazoned, 
25s.  14.  Legonidec,  Dictionnaire  Celto-Breton 
et  FraMais,  2  vols.  4to.,  best  edition,  complete, 
with  the  Grammar,  St.  Bricux,  1847-50,  sd\  32s. 
15.  Tesoro  de  los  Romanceros  y  Cancioneroa 
Espanoles,  4to.,  Barcelona,  1840,  sd.  9s. 

Sold  by  BERNARD  QUARITCH, 
16.  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square. 

***  B.  QUARITCH'S  Catalogue  of  Ori- 
ental Books  and  Manuscripts,  comprising  the 
valuable  libraries  of  the  Rev.  W.  Morton  of 
Calcutta,  and  of  the  late  Earl  Mount  Norris  of 
Arley  Castle,  Staffs.,  is  just  publishc  J,  and  may 
be  had  Gratis. 


TT'ERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 

JV  and  Wig-Makers,  124.Leadenhall  Street, 
London .  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  lending 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs ;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  ?i  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye,  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  ladv  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KEIiR  &  STRANG'S,  124.  Leadenhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s. 6(1.,  15s., and  20s.  Samples, 
n.«.  iv/..  >cnt  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  167. 


Now  ready,  in  Seven  Volumes,  medium  4to.,  cloth,  pp.  4,167,  Price  Fourteen  Guineas, 

THE  ANNALS   OF   IBELAND) 

From  the  Original  of  the  Four  Masters,  from  the  earliest  Historic  Period  to  the  Conclusion  in  1616; 
consisting  of  the  Irish  Text  from  the  Original  MSS.,  and  an  English  Translation,  with  copious  Explana- 
tory Notes,  an  Index  of  Names,  and  an  Index  of  Places,  by  JOHN  O'DONOVAN,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Barrister  at 
Law  ;  Professor  of  the  Celtic  Language,  Queen's  College,  Belfast. 


Extract  from  the  DUBLIN  REVIEW. 


"  We  can  but  hope,  within  the  limited  space  at  our  disposal,  to  render 
a  scanty  and  imperfect  measure  of  justice  to  a  work  of  such  vast  extent 

and  varied  erudition We  would  beg  the  reader,  if  he  be 

disposed  to  doubt  our  opinion,  to  examine  almost  every  single  page  out 
of  the  four  thousand  of  which  the  work  consists,  in  order  that  he  may 
learn  the  true  nature  and  extent  of  Mr.  O'Donovan's  editorial  labours. 
Let  him  see  the.  numberless  minute  verbal  criticisms  ;  the  elaborate 
topographical  annotations  with  which  each  page  is  l9aded  ;  the  his- 
torical, genealogical,  and  biographical  notices  ;  the  lucid  and  ingenious 
illustrations,  drawn  from  the  ancient  laws,  customs,  traditions,  and 
institutions  of  Ireland ;  the  parallelisms  and  discrepancies  of  the  narra- 


tive with  that  of  other  annalists,  both  native  and  foreign  ;  the  countless 
authorities  which  are  examined  and  adjusted  ;  the  errors  which  are 
corrected ;  the  omissions  and  deficiencies  supplied ;  in  a  word,  the 
curious  and  various  learning  which  is  everywhere  displayed.  Let  him 
remember  the  mines  from  which  all  those  treasures  have  been  drawn 
are,  for  the  most  part,  unexplored ;  that  the  materials  thus  laudably  ap- 
plied to  the  illustration  of  the  text  are  in  great  part  manuscripts  which 
Ussher  and  Ware,  even  Waddy  and  Colgen,  not  to  speak  of  Lynch  and 
Lanigan,  had  never  seen,  or  left  unexamined  ;  mauy  of  them  in  a 
language  which  is  to  a  great  extent  obsolete." 


A  Prospectus  of  the  Work  will  be  forwarded  gratis  to  any  application  made  to  the  Publishers. 

Dublin :  HODGES  &  SMITH,  Grafton  Street,  Booksellers  to  the  University. 
London :  LONGMAN  &  Co.  ;  and  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  Co. 


125.  Fleet  Street,  London, 
Jan.  1. 1853. 

One  Hundred  Days'  Sate  of  Books  and  other 
Property. 

MR.  L.  A.  LEWIS,  Auctioneer 
of  Literary  Property  (Established  1825, 
without  change  of  name  or  firm),  will  have 
SALES  by  AUCTION  of  LIBRARIES, 
SMALL  PARCELS  of  BOOKS,  EARLY  DU- 
PLICATES of  CIRCULATING  LIBRA- 
RIES, EDITOR'S  BOOKS,  PRINTS,  PIC- 
TURES, and  MISCELLANEOUS  EFFECTS 
every  Week  throughout  the  present  year,  on 
the  under-named  days.  Property  sent  in  not 
later  than  the  previous  Friday  will  be  certain 
to  be  sold  (if  required)  in  the  following  week. 

On  FRIDAY,  7th,  and  SATURDAY,  8th  of 

January. 
On  FRIDAY,  14th,  and  SATURDAY,  15th  of 

On  FRIDAY?  21st,  and  SATURDAY,  22nd  of 

January. 
Oa  THURSDAY.  27th,  FRIDAY,  28th,  and 

SATURDAY,  iOtli  of  January. 
On  SATURDAY,  5th  of  February. 
On  FRIDAY,  llth,  and  SATURDAY,  12th  of 

February. 
On  FRIDAY,  18th,  and  SATURDAY,  19th  of 

February. 
On  FRIDAY,  25th,  and  SATURDAY,  26th  of 

February. 
On  THURSDAY,   3rd,   FRIDAY,   4th,   and 

SATURDAY,  5th  of  March. 
On  SATURDAY,  12th  of  March. 
On  FRIDAY,  18th,  and  SATURDAY,  19th  of 

March. 

On  SATURDAY,  26th  of  March. 
Oa  FRIDAY,  1st,  and  SATURDAY,  2nd  of 

April. 
On  THURSDAY,   7th,  FRIDAY,   8th,   and 

SATURDAY,  9th  of  April. 
On  SATURDAY,  16th  of  April. 
On  FRIDAY,  22nd,  aud  SATURDAY,  23rd  of 

April. 
On  FRIDAY,  29th,  and  SATURDAY,  30th  of 

On  FRIDAY,  6th,  and  SATURDAY,  7th  of 

May. 
Oh  THURSDAY.  12th,  FRIDAY,  13th,  and 

SATURDAY,  14th  of  May. 
<).-.  SATURDAY,  21st  of  May. 
On  FRIDAY,  27th,  aud  SATURDAY,  28th  of 

HOT. 
Ou  FRIDAY,  3rd,  and  SATURDAY,  4th  of 

June. 
On  FRIDAY,  10th,  and  SATURDAY,  llth  of 

Oa  THURSDAY,  16th,  FRIDAY,  17th,  and 

SATURDAY,  18th  of  June. 
On  SATURDAY,  25th  of  June. 

On  FRIDAY;  m,  and  SATURDAY,  2nd  of 

July.    • 


On  FRIDAY,  8th,  and  SATURDAY,  9th  of 

On  FRIDAY,  15th,  and  SATURDAY,  16th  of 

July. 
On  THURSDAY,  21st,  FRIDAY,  22nd,  and 

SATURDAY,  23rd  of  July. 
On  SATURDAY,  30th  of  July. 
On  THURSDAY,   4th,   FRIDAY,    5th,    and 

SATURDAY,  6th  of  August. 
On  FRIDAY,  12th,  and  SATURDAY,  13th  of 

On  FRIDAY,  19th,  and  SATURDAY,  20th  of 

On  FRIDAY,  26th,  and  SATURDAY,  27th  of 

August. 

On  SATURDAY,  3rd  of  September. 
On  FRIDAY,  9th,  and  SATURDAY,  10th  of 

September. 
On  FRIDAY,  16th,  and  SATURDAY,  17th  of 

September. 
On  FRIDAY,  23rd,  and  SATURDAY,  24th  of 

September. 

On  FRIDAY,  30th   of  September,    and    SA- 
TURDAY, 1st  of  October. 
On  SATURDAY,  8th  of  October. 
On  FRIDAY,  14th,  and  SATURDAY,  15th  of 

October. 
On  FRIDAY,  21st,  and  SATURDAY,  22nd  of 

October. 
On  FRIDAY,  28th,  and  SATURDAY,  29th  of 

October. 
Ou  FRIDAY,  4th,  and  SATURDAY,  Sth  of 

November. 

On  SATURDAY,  12th  of  November. 
On  FRIDAY,  18th,  and  SATURDAY,  19th  of 

November. 
On  FRIDAY,  25th,  and  SATURDAY,  26th  of 

November. 
On  FRIDAY,  2nd,  and  SATURDAY,  3rd  of 

December. 
On  FRIDAY,  9th,  and  SATURDAY,  10th  of 

December. 

On  SATURDAY,  17th  of  December. 
On  FRIDAY,  23rd,  and  SATURDAY,  24th  of 

December. 
On  FRIDAY,  30th,  and  SATURDAY,  31st  of 

December. 

MR.L.  A.  LEWIS  will  also  have  occasional 
Sales  of  Printing  and  Book-binding  Materials, 
Household  Furniture,  and  General  Effects. 


CLASSICAL  EDUCATION  IN 

\J  FRANCE — A  married  gentleman,  of 
literary  habits,  a  graduate  and  repeated  prize- 
man of  Cambridge,  who  has  resided  many  years 
in  France,  receives  into  his  family  THREE 
PUPILS,  to  whom  with  his  own  younger  sou 
lie  devotes  the  whole  of  his  time.  There  are 
now  vacancies  :  terms,  including  masters  for 
French,  German,  and  Drawing,  100  guineas  per 
annum. 

Address  II.  I.  D.,  at  MR. BELL'S,  186. Fleet 
Street. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

HTHE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 

1     NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  January  1,  contains  Articles  on 


Agriculture,  progress 

of 

Aphelexis 

Apple,  golden  pippin 
Birds,  destructive,  by 

Messrs.  Hardy 
Calendar,  Horticultu- 

ral 

Carrots,  cattle 
Cement  for  stoneware 
Chicory,  to  roast 
College,     Cireiicester, 

sessional    examina- 


Drains,   stoppage    of, 

by  Mr.  Sherrard 
Eau  de  lessive 
K  migrant,  the,  Rev. 
Fairclough's     (Mr.) 

farm 
Farm    valuation,   by 

Mr.  Morton 
Farming,    the   year's 

experience  in,  by  the 

Rev.L.Vernon  liar- 

court 
Flowers,  florist,  by  Mr. 

Edwards 
Fruits,  Syrian 
Gardenia  Fortnni 
Gift  Hall  farm,  cheese- 

making  at 
Grapes,     Red    Ham- 


burgh,      by 
Thompson 


Mr. 


Hort. Society's  Garden 
Land  question 
Lanktree's    Elements 

of  Land  Valuation, 

Rev. 


Larch,  durability  of, 
by  Mr.  Patterson 

Melons  in  St.  Mi- 
chael's, by  Mr. Wal- 
lace 

Mildew 

Mushrooms,  by  Mr. 
Massey 

Nuts,  cedar 

Plough,  drain 

Poultry 

Primula  siuensis 

Rabbits,  rearing  of 

Reptiles,  temperature 
of,  by  M.  Aug.  Du- 
mi!ril 

Reviews,  miscellane- 
ous 

Roots,  curious  in- 
stances of  formation 
of,  by  Mr.  Booth 
(with  engraving) 

Societies,  Proceedings 
of  the  Caledonian  ; 
Horticultural  iFylde 
Agricultural 

St.  Michael's,  melons 
in,  by  Mr.  Wallace 

Statistics.agrieultural, 
by  Dr.  Mackenzie 

Tanks,  water 

Tree  -  lifter,  M'Gla- 
sheu's 

Turnips,  Lois  Weedon 

at  Kettering 

Wardian  cases 

Wind  gauge. 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 

NICLE  and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
con-tains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfleld,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hon.  H::y, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Scud  .Markets. 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvencler.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  i 
published  by  GEOUUK  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No. 
flee!  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday,  Janujiry  3, 1S53. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOE 

LITERARY/MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  168.] 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  15.  1853. 


C  With  Index,  price  IQd 
(_  Stamped  Edition,  J  J«| 


Page 
57 

58 
58 
59 
89 
CO 
61 


CONTENTS. 

NOTRS  :  — 

In  edited  Poem  hy  Pope       - 

Southey's  "  Doctor :"  St.  Matthias'  Day  in  Leap-year,  by 
P.  J.  Yarrum         ...-.- 
Oxfordshire  Legend' an  Stone,  by  B.  H.  Cowper 
Lady  Novell's  Music-book  - 

Bishop  Burnet,  by  Wrn.  L.  Nichols  - 

A  Monastic  Kitchener's  Account  - 
The  Fairies  in  New  Ross,  by  Patrick  Cody 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  The  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Marshal 
Ney  :  Parallel  Passage  in  the  Life  of  Washington  and 
Major  Andre—  St.  Bernard  versus  Fulke  Greville— " 
St.  Munoki's  Day — Epitaph  in   Chesham  Churchyard 

Gentlemen    Pensioners  — Marlhorough  :     curious 

Case  of  Municipal  Opposition  to  County  Magistracy — 
Wet  Season  in  1348  —  General  Wolfe  -  -  -      62 

QUERIES  :  — 

Pope  and  the  Marquis  Maffei         -           -  -                  64 

The  Church  Catechism,  by  C.  J.  Armistead  '  -                  64 

A  Countess  of  Southampton          -           -  -      64 

MINOR  QUERIES  :—  Hardening  Steel  Bars  — Pierrepoint 

—  Ceylon  —  Flemish  and  Dutch  Schools  of  Painting 

"To  talk  like  a  Dutch  Uncle  "  —  Ecclesiastical 

Antiquities  of   Belgium  —  Charter  of  Waterford  — 

—  Inscription  on   Penny  of  George  III. — "  Shob  " 
or  "  Snub,"  a  Kentish  Word — Bishop  Pursglove  (Suf-  , 
fragan)  of  Hull  —  Stewarts  of  Holland  —  Robert  Wau- 
chope,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  1543  —  Plum-pudding 
— "  Whene'er  I  asked  "  —  Immoral  Works  —  Arms  at 
Bristol  —  Passage  in  Thomson —  "  For  God  will  be 
your  King  to-day"  — "  See  where  the  startled  wild 
fowl  "—  Ascension-day — The  Grogog  of  a  Castle     -      G5 

REPLIES  :  — 

Canongate  Marriages  -  -  -  -  •      67 

Lady  Katherine  Grey          -  -  -  -  -68 

Hewlett  the  Engraver,  by  B.  Hudson       -  -  -     69 

Chaucer         .......      69 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:— Pyrogallic  Acid — 
Stereoscopic  Pictures  with  One  Camera — Mr.  Crookes" 
Wax-paper  Process  —  India  Rubber  a 'Substitute  for 
Yellow  Glass- —  Dr.  Diamond's  Paper  Processes  -  70 

REPLIES  TO  MIXOR  QUERIES  :  — Ancient  Timber  Town- 
halls —  Magnetic  Intensity  —  Monument  at  Wadstena 
—  David  Routh,  R.  C.  Bishop  of  Ossory  —  Cardinal 
Erskine  —  "Ne'er  to  these  chambers,"  &c. — The 
Budget  —  "  Catching  a  Tartar" — The  Termination 
"-itis" 71 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  -  -  73 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .  -  -  -      73 

Advertisements                   -  -  .  .  -     74 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  168. 


INEDITED   POEM   BY   POPE. 

In  an  original  letter  from  James  Boaden  to 
Northcote  the  artist,  I  find  the  following  passage ; 
and  I  add  to  it  the  verses  to  which  allusion  is 
therein  made : 

"  60.  Warren  Street,  Fitzroy  Square. 

"28th  August,  1827. 
"  My  dear  friend, 

"  The  verses  annexed  are  so  fine,  that  you  should 
put  them  into  your  copy  of  Pope,  among  the  Mis- 
cellanies. Dr.  Warburton  received  them  too  late 
for  his  edition  of  our  poet,  and  I  find  them  only  in 
a  letter  from  that  prelate  to  Dr.  Hurd,  dated 
'  Prior  Park,  June  24th,  1765.' 

"  I  have  used  the  freedom  to  mark  a  few  of  the 
finest  touches  with  a  pencil,  to  show  you  my  feel- 
ing. These  you  can  rub  out  easily,  and  after- 
wards indulge  your  own.  The  style  of  interro- 
gation seems  ]to  have  revived  in  Gray's  Elegy. 
Hurd  would  send  the  verses  to  Mason  as  soon  as 
he  got  them ;  and  Mason  and  Gray,  as  you  know, 
were  one  in  all  their  studies. 
"  I  do  not  forget  the  Fables. 

"  Yours,  my  dear  friend,  always, 

"  J.  BOADEN. 
"  J.  Northcote,  Esq." 

Not  having  by  me  any  modern  edition  of  Pope's 
Works,  may  I  ask  whether  these  verses,  thus 
transcribed  for  Northcote  by  his  friend  Boaden, 
have  yet  been  introduced  to  the  public  ? 

Verses  by  Mr.  Pope,  on  the  late  Dean  of  Carlislels 
(Dr.  Bolton)  having  written  and  published  a 
Paper  to  the  Memory  of  Mrs.  Butler,  of  Sussex, 
Mother  to  old  Lady  Blount  of  Twickenham. 

[They  are  supposed  to  be  spoken  by  the  deceased 
lady  to  the  author  of  that  paper,  which  drew  her 
character.] 

"  Stript  to  the  naked  soul,  escaped  from  clay, 
From  doubts  unfetter'd,  and  dissolved  in  day; 
Unwarm'd  by  vanity,  unreach'd  by  strife, 
And  all  my  hopes  and  fears  thrown  off  with  life; 
Why  am  I  charm'd  by  Friendship's  fond  essays, 
And  tho'  unbodied,  conscious  of  thy  praise  ? 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


Has  pride  a  portion  in  the  parted  soul  ? 
Does  passion  still  the  formless  mind  control  ? 
Can  gratitude  outpant  the  silent  breath, 
Or  a  friend's  sorrow  pierce  the  glooms  of  death? 
No,  'tis  a  spirit's  nobler  taste  of  bliss, 
That  feels  the  worth  it  left,  in  proofs  like  this ; 
That  not  its  own  applause  but  thine  approves, 
Whose  practice  praises,  and  whose  virtue  loves ; 
Who  Hv'st  to  crown  departed  friends  with  fame; 
Then  dying,  late,  shalt  all  thou  gav'st  reclaim. 

MR.  POPE." 
A.  F.  W. 


BOUTHET'S  "DOCTOR;"  ST.  MATTHIAS'  DAT  IN  LEAP- 
YEAR. 

In  looking  over  the  1848  edition  of  Southey's 
book,  The  Doctor,  I  observe  an  error  which  has 
escaped  the  care  and  revision  of  the  editor,  the 
Rev.  J.  W.  Warter,  B.D.  At  p.  199.,  where 
Southey  is  referring  to  the  advantages  of  alma- 
nacs, he  writes  : 

"  Who  is  there  that  has  not  sometimes  had  occasion 
to  consult  the  almanac?  Maximilian  I.,  by  neglect- 
ing to  do  this,  failed  in  an  enterprise  against  Bruges. 
It  had  been  concerted  with  his  adherents  in  that  tur- 
bulent city,  that  he  should  appear  before  it  at  a  certain 
time,  and  they  would  be  ready  to  rise  in  his  behalf, 
and  open  the  gates  for  him.  He  forgot  that  it  was 
leap-year,  and  came  a  day  too  soon  ;  and  this  error  on 
his  part  cost  many  of  the  most  zealous  of  his  friends 
their  lives.  It  is  remarkable  that  neither  the  historian 
who  relates  this,  nor  the  writers  who  have  followed 
him,  should  have  looked  into  the  almanac  to  guard 
against  any  inaccuracy  in  the  relation ;  for  they  have 
fixed  the  appointed  day  on  the  eve  of  St.  Matthias,  which 
being  the  '23rd  of  February,  could  not  be  put  out  of  itt 
course  by  leap-year." 

The  words  in  Italics  show  Southey's  mistake. 
This  historian  was  quite  correct :  as,  according  to 
the  calendar  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  al- 
though the  regular  festival  of  St.  Matthias  is 
celebrated  upon  the  24th  of  February,  yet,  "  in 
anno  bissextili  Februarius  est  dierum  29,  et  Fes- 
tum  S.  Mathiae  celebratur  25  Februarii."  Thus 
it  will  be  seen,  that  the  year  when  Maximilian 
was  to  have  appeared  before  Bruges  being  leap- 
year,  and  the  day  appointed  being  the  eve  of  St. 
Matthias,  he  should  have  come  upon  the  24th,  not 
the  23rd  of  February  :  the  leap-year  making  all 
the  difference.  P.  J.  YARRCM. 

Dublin. 


OXFORDSHIRE   LEGEND   IN   STONE. 

A  few  miles  from  Chipping-Norton,  by  the  side 
of  a  road  which  divides  Oxfordshire  from  War- 
wickshire, and  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  overlooking 
Long  Compton,  stand  the  remains  of  a  Druidical 
temple.  Leland  speaks  of  them  as  "Rollright 


stones,"  from  their  being  in  the  parish  of  Roll- 
right.  The  temple  consists  of  a  single  circle  of 
stones,  from  fifty  to  sixty  in  number,  of  various 
sizes  and  in  different  positions,  but  all  of  them 
rough,  time-worn,  and  mutilated.  The  peasantry 
say  that  it  is  impossible  to  count  these  stones,  and 
certainly  it  is  a  difficult  task,  though  not  because 
there  is  any  witchcraft  in  the  matter,  but  owing 
to  the  peculiar  position  of  some  of  them.  You 
will  hear  of  a  certain  baker  who  resolved  not  to 
be  outwitted,  so  hied  to  the  spot  with  a  basketful 
of  small  loaves,  one  of  which  he  placed  on  every 
stone.  In  vain  he  tried ;  either  his  loaves  were 
not  sufficiently  numerous,  or  some  sorcery  dis- 
placed them,  and  he  gave  up  in  despair.  Of 
course  no  one  expects  to  succeed  now. 

In  a  field  adjoining  are  the  remains  of  a  crom- 
lech, the  altar  where,  at  a  distance  from  the 
people,  the  priests  performed  their  mystic  rites. 
The  superimposed  stone  has  slipped  off,  and  rests 
against  the  others.  These  are  the  "  Whispering 
Knights,"  and  this  their  history :  —  In  days  of  yore, 
when  rival  princes  debated  their  claims  to  Eng- 
land's crown  by  dint  of  arms,  the  hostile  forces 
were  encamped  hard  by.  Certain  traitor-knights 
went  forth  to  parley  with  others  from  the  foe. 
While  thus  plotting,  a  great  magician,  whose 
power  they  unaccountably  overlooked,  trans- 
formed them  all  into  stone,  and  there  they  stand 
to  this  day. 

Not  far  from  the  temple,  but  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  road,  is  a  solitary  stone,  probably  the 
last  of  two  rows  which  flanked  the  approach  to 
the  sacred  circle.  This  stone  was  once  a  prince 
who  claimed  the  British  throne.  On  this  spot  he 
inquired  of  the  magician  above  named  what  would 
be  his  destiny : 

«  If  Long  Compton  you  can  see, 
King  of  England  you  shall  be," 

answered  the  wise  man.  But  he  could  not  see  it, 
and  at  once  shared  the  fate  of  the  "  Whispering 
Knights."  This  is  called  the  "  King's  stone,"  and 
so  stands  that,  while  you  cannot  see  Long  Comp- 
ton from  it,  you  can  if  you  go  forward  a  very 
little  way.  On  some  future  day  an  armed  war- 
rior will  issue  from  this  very  stone,  to  conquer 
and  govern  our  land  ! 

It  is  said  that  a  farmer,  who  wished  to  bridge 
over  a  small  stream  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  resolved 
to  press  the  "  Whispering  Knights  "  into  the  ser- 
vice ;  but  it  was  almost  too  much  for  all  the 
horse  power  at  his  command  to  bring  them  down. 
At  length  they  were  placed,  but  all  they  could  do 
was  not  sufficient  to  keep  them  in  their  place.  It 
was  therefore  resolved  to  restore  them  to  their 
original  post,  when,  lo !  they  who  required  so 
much  to  bring  them  down,  and  defied  all  attempts 
to  keep  them  quiet,  were  taken  back  almost  with- 
out an  effort  by  a  single  horse !  So  there  they  stand, 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


till  they  and  the  rest  (for  I  believe  the  large  circle 
was  once  composed  of  living  men)  shall  return  to 
their  proper  manhood. 

Other  legends  respecting  this  curious  relic 
might,  I  doubt  not,  be  obtained  on  the  spot.  I 
obtained  the  above  in  answer  to  inquiries,  when 
making  a  pilgrimage  to  the  place.  B.  H.  COWPER. 


NEVELL S   MUSIC-BOOK. 

The  following  contents  of  the  Lady  Novell's 
music-book  (1591)  may  be  interesting  to  many  of 
your  readers : 

"1.  My  Ladye  NevelTs  Grownde. 

2.  Qui  passe,  for  my  Ladye  Nevell. 

3.  The  March  before  the  Battell. 

4.  The  Battell. 

The  March  of  Footemen. 

The  March  of  Horsemen. 

The  Trumpetts. 

The  Irishe  Marche. 

The  Bagpipe  and  Drone. 

The  Flute  and  Dromme. 
I  The  Marche  to  Fight. 
,  Tantara. 

The  Battells  be  ioyned. 

The  Retreat. 

5.  The  Galliarde  for  the  Victorie. 

6.  The  Barley  Breake. 

7.  The  Galliarde  Gygg. 

8.  The  Hunt's  upp. 

9.  Ut  re  mi  fa  sol  la. 

10.  The  first  Pauian. 

11.  The  Galliard  to  the  same. 

12.  The  seconde  Pauian. 

13.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

14.  The  third  Pauian. 

15.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

16.  The  fourth  Pauian. 

17.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

18.  The  fifte  Pauian. 

19.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

20.  The  sixte  Pauian. 

21.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

22.  The  seventh  Pauian. 

23.  The  eighte  Pauian. 
The  passinge  mesurs  is, 

24.  The  nynthe  Pauian. 

25.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

26.  The  Voluntarie  Lesson. 

27.  Will  you  walk  the  Woods  soe  wylde. 

28.  The  Mayden's  Song. 

29.  A  Lesson  of  Voluntarie. 
SO.   The  seconde  Grownde. 

31.  Have  w4  you  to  Walsingame. 

32.  All  in  a  Garden  greene. 

33.  The  lo.  Willobie's  welcome  home. 

34.  The  Carman's  Whistle. 

35.  Hughe  Ashton's  Grownde. 

36.  A  Fancie,  for  my  Ladye  Nevell. 

37.  Bellinger's  Rownde. 

38.  Munser's  Almaine. 

39.  The  tenth  Pauian,  Mr.  W.  Peter. 


40.  The  Galliarde  to  the  same. 

41.  A  Fancie. 

42.  A  Voluntarie. 

Finis. 

Ffinished  and  ended  the  Leveuth  of  September,  in 
the  yeare  of  our  Lorde  God  1591,  and  in  the  33  yeare 
of  the  raigne  of  our  sofferaine  ladie  Elizabeth,  by  the 
grace  of  God  Queen  of  England,  &c.,  by  me,  Jo.  Bald- 
wine  of  Windsore. 

Laudes  Deo." 

The  songs  have  no  words  to  them.  Most  of  the 
airs  are  signed  "  Mr.  William  Birde." 

A  modern  MS.  note  in  the  book  states  that  the 
book  is  "Lady  Novell's  Music-book,"  and  that 
she  seems  "to  have  been  the  scholar  of  Birde,  who 
professedly  composed  several  of  the  pieces  for  her 
ladyship's  use ;"  and  that  sixteen  of  the  forty-two 
pieces  are  "  in  the  Virginal  Book  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth," and  that  "  Jo.  Baldwine  was  a  singing-man 
at  Windsor."  The  music  is  written  on  four-staved 
paper  of  six  lines,  in  large  bold  characters,  with 
great  neatness.  The  notes  are  lozenge-shape.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  rules  for 
transposing  these  six-line  staves  into  the  five-line 
staves  of  modern  notations  ?  L.  B.  L. 


BISHOP   BUENET. 

Having  but  recently  become  acquainted  with 
your  useful  and  learned  work  (for  scire  ubi  aliquid 
invenire  possis^  magna  pars  eruditionis  est),  I  have 
been  much  interested  in  looking  over  the  earlier 
volumes.  Allow  me  to  add  a  couple  of  links  to 
your  catena  on  Bishop  Burnet.  The  first  is  the 
opinion  of  Hampton,  the  translator  of  Polybius ; 
the  other  is  especially  valuable,  it  being  nothing 
less  than  the  portrait  of  Burnet  drawn  by  himself, 
but  certainly  not  with  any  idea  of  its  being  sus- 
pended beside  the  worthies  of  his  "  Own  Time," 
for  the  edification  of  posterity. 

Hampton's  testimony  is  as  follows : 

"  His  personal  resentments  put  him  upon  writing 
history.  He  relates  the  actions  of  a  persecutor  and 
benefactor  ;  and  it  is  easy  to  believe  that  a  man  in  such 
circumstances  must  violate  the  laws  of  truth.  The  re- 
membrance of  his  injuries  is  always  present,  and  gives 
venom  to  his  pen.  Let  us  add  to  this,  that  intem- 
perate and  malicious  curiosity  which  penetrates  into 
the  most  private  recesses  of  vice.  The  greatest  of  his 
triumphs  is  to  draw  the  veil  of  secret  infamy,  and  ex- 
pose to  view  transactions  that  were  before  concealed 
from  the  world ;  though  they  serve  not  in  the  least 
either  to  embellish  the  style  or  connect  the  series  of 
his  history,  and  will  never  obtain  more  credit  than, 
perhaps,  to  suspend  the  judgment  of  the  reader,  since 
they  are  supported  only  by  one  single,  suspected  testi- 
mony."—  Reflections  on  Ancient  and  Modern  History, 
4to. :  Oxford,  1746. 

Let  me  now  refer  you  to  a  document,  written 
with  his  own  hand,  which  sets  the  question  of 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


Burnet's  truthfulness  and  impartiality  in  his  deli- 
neations of  character  completely  at  rest. 

From  the  Napier  charter-chest,  "  by  a  species  of 
retributive  j  ustice,"  there  has  recently  risen  up  in 
judgment  against  him  a  letter  of  his  oivn,  proving 
his  own  character.  It  is,  I  regret,  too  long  for  in- 
sertion in  your  pages  in  extenso,  but  no  abstract 
can  give  an  adequate  idea  of  its  contents.  It  is,  in 
fact,  so  mean  and  abject  as  almost  to  overpass 
belief.  I  must  refer  your  readers  to  Mr.  Mark 
Napier's  Montrose  and  the  Covenanters,  vol.  i. 
pp.  13 — 21.  All  the  reflections  of  the  Whig  his- 
torian Dalrymple,  all  the  severe  remarks  of  Swift 
and  Lord  Dartmouth,  as  to  Burnet's  dishonesty 
and  malice,  would  now  seem  well  bestowed  upon 
a  writer  so  despicable  and  faithless,  and  the  credit 
of  whose  statements,  when  resting  on  his  own  sole 
authority,  must  be  totally  destroyed.  This  curious 
epistle  was  written,  in  an  agony  of  fear,  on  a  Sun- 
day morning,  during  the  memorable  crisis  of  the 
Rye-House  plot,  and  while  Lord  Russell  was  on 
the  eve  of  his  execution.  Addressed  to  Lord 
Halifax,  it  was  intended  to  meet  the  eye  of  the 
King.  It  evidently  proves  the  writer's  want  of 
veracity  in  divers  subsequent  statements  in  his 
history.  The  future  bishop  also  protests  that  he 
never  will  accept  of  any  preferment,  promises 
never  more  to  oppose  the  Court,  and  intimates  an 
intention  to  paint  the  King  in  the  fairest  light  — 
"  if  I  ever  live  to  finish  what  I  am  about ; "  i.e.  the 
History  of  his  Own  Time,  in  which  the  villanous 
portrait  of  Charles  afterwards  appeared. 

"  Here,  then,"  says  Mr.  Napier,  "  is  Burnet  Redi- 
vivus;  and  now  the  bishop  may  call  Montrose  a  coward 
or  what  he  likes,  and  persuade  the  world  of  his  own 
super-eminent  moral  courage,  if  he  can.  For  our  own 
part,  after  reading  the  above  letter,  we  do  not  believe 
one  malicious  word  of  what  Burnet  has  uttered  in  the 
History  of  his  Own  Time  against  Charles  I.  and  Mon- 
trose ;  and  he  ha_s  therein  said  nothing  about  them  that 
is  not  malicious.  We  do  not  believe  that  the  apology 
for  Hamilton,  which  he  has  given  to  the  world  in  the 
memoirs  of  that  House,  is  by  any  means  so  truthful  an 
exposition  of  the  character  of  that  mysterious  marquis 
as  the  letters  and  papers  entrusted  to  the  bishop  en- 
abled him  to  give.  We  feel  thoroughly  persuaded 
that  Bishop  Burnet,  in  that  work,  as  well  as  in  the 
History  of  his  Ou-n  Time,  reversed  the  golden  maxim  of 
Cicero,  '  Ne  quid  falsi  dicere  atideat,  ne  quid  veri  non 
audeat.'  The  marvellous  of  himself,  and  the  malicious 
of  others,  we  henceforth  altogether  disbelieve,  when 
resting  on  the  sole  authority  of  the  bishop's  historical 
record,  and  will  never  listen  to  when  retailed  tradition- 
ally and  at  second-hand  from  him.  Finally,  we  do  be- 
lieve the  truth  of  the  anecdote,  that  the  bishop,  '  after 
a  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords,  usually  went  home 
and  altered  everybody's  character  as  they  had  pleased 
or  displeased  him  that  day  ; '  and  that  he  kept  weaving 
in  secret  this  chronicle  of  his  times,  not  to  enlighten 
posterity  or  for  the  cause  of  truth,  but  as  a  means  of 
indulging  in  safety  bis  own  interested  or  malicious 


feelings  towards  the  individuals  that  pleased  or  offended 
him.  So  much  for  Bishop  Burnet,  whose  authority 
must  henceforth  always  be  received  cum  nota." 

WM.  L.  NICHOLS. 
Lansdown  Place,  Bath. 


A  MONASTIC  KITCHENER'S  ACCOUNT. 

(From  a  volume,  of  memoranda  touching  the 
monastery  of  Whalley,  temp.  Henry  VIIL,  among 
the  records  of  the  Court  of  Augmentation.) 

"  Dyv'se  somes  of  money  leid  oute  by  me  Jamys 
More,  monke  and  kechyner  to  the  late  Abbot  of  Whal- 
ley, for  and  conc'nynge  dyv'se  caitts  bought  by  the  scid 
Jamys  of  dyv'se  psons,  as  hereaft'  dothe  pticlerly  appirc 
by  pcells  whiche  came  to  thuse  of  the  seid  house,  and 
spent  yn  the  seid  house  from  the  last  daye  of  Decem- 
ber until  the daye  of  Marche  then  next  folow- 

ynge  yn  the  xxviijth  yere  of  the  reign  of  Kynge  Henry 
the  viijth,  whiche  somes  of  money  the  said  Jamys  asketh 
allowance. 

First  payde  to  Edmunde  Taillor  Fischer 

for salt  salmons,  spent  in  the  seyd 

late  abbott  kechyn  syns  the  tyme  of  his 
accompt  -  xxv* 

Itm.  Payde  to  "the  seid  Edmunde  for  xj 
freshe  salmons,  bought  of  the  said  Ed- 
munde to  thuse,  &c.  of  the  seid  house, 
there  spent  by  the  seid  tyme  -  -  xxv" 

Itm.    Payde  to  WilPm  Newbbet  for  fresh 

fische  ....  iiji   iJjjd 

Itm.  Payde  for  vj  capons,  bought  at  Fas- 

tyngeseven  of  dyv'se  psons        -  ij» 

Itm.    Payde  for  xxxv  hennes,  bought  of 

dyv'se  psons    -  v'     xd 

Itm.  Payde  for  eggs,  butter,  chese,  bought 
of  dyv'se  psons  betwixt  Cristmas  and 
Fastyngsevyn,  spent  yn  the  seid  house  -  xxiiij* 

Itm.  Payde  for  mustersede          -  v" 

Itm.   Bought  of  WilPra  Fische  viij  potts 

hony-pric        -  x1 

Itm.  Bought  of  Anthony  Watson  vij  gal- 
lons bony  -"  -  ix*  iiijd 

Itm.   Bought  of  John  Colthirst  ij  gallons 

hony  -  ij1  iiijd 

Itm.   Payde  to  Richard  Jackson  for  xvijc 

sparlyngs         -  -  ix'  viii4 

Sum  of  the  payments     vju  xviijd  (sic  in  orig.) 

Itm.  The  same  Jamys  askyth  allowance  of  xiiij',  whiche 
the  seid  late  abbott  dyd  owe  hym  at  the  tyme  of  his 
last  accompt,  whiche  endyd  at  Cristmas  last  past,  as 
yt  dothe  appire  by  the  accompt  of  the  seid  Jamys 
More. 

Itm.  The  late  abbott  of  Whalley  dyd  owe  unto  the 
seid  Jamys  More,  for  a  grey  stagg  that  the  seid 
late  abbott  dyd  by  of  the  same  Jamys  by  the  space 
of  a  yere  syns  -  -  -  -  -  x". 

By  me  JAMES  MOR." 

The  advowson  of  the  parish  church  of  Whalley 
having  been  bequeathed  to  the  White  Monks  of 
Stanlawe  (Cheshire),  they  removed  their  abbey 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


there  A.D.  1206  ;  it  being  dedicated  to  the  Virgin 
Mary  ("  Locus  Benedictiis  de  Whalley"),  and 
having  about  sixty  indwellers.  (Tanner's  Notitia.') 

ANON. 


THE    FAIRIES   IN    NEW   ROSS. 

"  When  moonlight 

Near  midnight 
Tips  the  rock  and  waving  wood  ; 

When  moonlight 

Near  midnight 
Silvers  o'er  the  sleeping  flood  ; 

When  yew  tops 

With  dew-drops 
Sparkle  o'er  deserted  graves  ; 

'Tis  then  we  fly 

Through  welkin  high, 
Then  we  sail  o'er  yellow  waves." 

Book  of  Irish  Ballads. 

There  lived,  some  thirty  years  since,  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  suburbs  of  New  Ross,  in  the 
county  of  Wexford,  denominated  the  "  Maudlins," 
a  hedge  carpenter  named  Davy  Hanlan,  better 
known  to  his  neighbours  by  the  sobriquet  of 
"  Milleadh  Maide,"  or  "  Speilstick."  Davy  plied 
his  trade  with  all  the  assiduity  of  an  industrious 
man,  "and  laboured  in  all  kinds  of  weather "  to 
maintain  his  little  family  ;  and  as  his  art  consisted 
principally  in  manufacturing  carts,  ploughs,  and 
narrows  (iron  ploughs  not  being  then  in  use)  for 
the  surrounding  farmers,  and  doctoring  their  old 
ones,  the  sphere  of  Davy's  avocations  was  confined 
to  no  mean  limits. 

It  was  a  dry,  sharp  night,  in  the  month  of  No- 
vember, and  darkness  had  set  in  long  before  Davy 
left  Mount  Hanover,  two  miles  distant  from  his 
home.  At  length  he  started  forward,  and  had 
already  reached  the  bridge  of  the  Maudlins,  when 
he  stopped  to  rest ;  for  besides  his  tools  he  carried 
a  bundle  of  wheaten  straw,  which  he  intended  for 
a  more  than  usually  comfortable  "  shake-down " 
for  his  dear  rib  Winny.  The  moon  had  by  this 
time  ascended  above  the  horizon,  and  by  its  silvery 
radiance  depicted  in  delicate  outline  the  hills 
rising  in  the  distance,  while  the  tender  rays  mix- 
ing with,  and  faintly  illumining  the  gloom  of  the 
intermediate  valleys,  formed  a  mass  of  light  and 
shade  so  exquisitely  blended  as  to  appear  the  work 
of  enchantment.  As  Davy  leaned  on  the  parapet 
of  the  bridge,  a  thrill  of  alarm  involuntarily  dis- 
turbed his  feelings  :  he  was  about  to  depart  when 
he  heard  a  clamorous  sound,  as  of  voices,  proceed- 
ing from  that  part  of  the  valley  on  which  he  still 
gazed.  Curiosity  now  tempted  him  to  listen  still 
longer,  when  suddenly  he  saw  a  group  of  dwarfish 
beings  emerging  from  the  gloom,  and  coming 
rapidly  towards  him,  along  the  green  marsh  that 
borders  the  Maudlin  stream.  Poor  Davy  was 
terror-stricken  at  this  unusual  sight ;  in  vain  he 


attempted  to  escape  :  he  was,  as  it  were,  spell- 
bound. Instantly  the  whole  company  gained  the 
road  beside  him,  and  after  a  moment's  consultation 
they  simultaneously  cried  out,  "  Where  is  my 
horse  ?  give  me  my  horse ! "  &c.  In  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  they  were  all  mounted.  Davy's  feelings 
may  be  more  easily  imagined  than  described,  and 
in  a  fit  of  unconsciousness  his  tongue,  as  it  were 
mechanically,  articulated  "  Where  is  my  horse  ?  " 
Immediately  he  found  himself  astride  on  a  rude 
piece  of  timber,  somewhat  in  shape  of  a  plough- 
beam,  by  which  he  was  raised  aloft  in  the  air. 
Away  he  went,  as  he  himself  related,  at  the  rate  of 
nine  knots  an  hour,  gliding  smoothly  through  the 
liquid  air.  No  aeronaut  ever  performed  his  ex- 
pedition with  more  intrepidity ;  and  after  about 
two  hours'  journeying  the  whole  cavalcade  alighted 
in  the  midst  of  a  large  city,  just  as 

"  The  iron  tongue  of  midnight  had  told  twelve." 

One  of  the  party,  who  appeared  to  be  a  leader, 
conducted  them  from  door  to  door,  Davy  follow- 
ing in  the  rear;  and  at  the  first  door  he  passed 
them  the  word,  "  We  cannot  enter,  the  dust  of  the 
floor  lies  not  behind  the  door."  *  Other  impedi- 
ments prevented  their  ingress  to  the  next  two  or 
three  doors. 

At  length,  having  come  to  a  door  which  was  not 
guarded  by  any  of  these  insuperable  sentinels  which 
defy  the  force  of  fairy  assault,  he  joyfully  cried 
out  "  We  can  enter  here  :"  and  immediately,  as  if 
by  enchantment,  the  door  flew  open,  the  party  en- 
tered, and  Davy,  much  astonished,  found  himself 
within  the  walls  of  a  spacious  wine-store.  In- 
stantly the  heads  of  wine  vessels  were  broken ; 
bungs  flew  out ;  the  carousing  commenced  ;  each 
boon  companion  pledged  his  friend,  as  he  bedewed 
his  whiskers  in  the  sparkling  beverage ;  and  the 
wassail  sounds  float  round  the  walls  and  hollow 
roof.  Davy,  not  yet  recovered  from  his  surprise, 
stood  looking  on,  but  could  not  contrive  to  come 
at  a  drop  :  at  length  he  asked  a  rather  agreeable 
fairy  who  was  close  to  him  to  help  him  to  some. 
"  When  I  shall  have  done,"  said  the  fairy,  "  I  will 
give  you  this  goblet,  and  you  can  drink."  Very 

*  Every  good  housewife  is  supposed  to  sweep  the 
kitchen  floor  previously  to  her  going  to  bed ;  and  the 
old  women  who  are  best  skilled  in  "  fairy  lore"  affirm, 
that  if,  through  any  inadvertence,  she  should  leave  the 
dust  thus  collected  behind  the  door  at  night,  this  dust 
or  sweepings  will  have  the  power  of  opening  the  door 
to  the  fairies,  should  they  come  the  way.  It  is  also 
believed  that,  if  the  broom  should  be  left  behind  the 
door,  without  being  placed  standing  on  its  handle,  it 
will  possess  the  power  of  admitting  the  fairies.  Should 
the  water  in  which  the  family  had  washed  their  feet, 
before  going  to  bed,  be  left  in  the  vessel,  on  the  kitchen 
floor,  without  having  a  coal  of  fire  put  into  it,  if  not 
thrown  out  in  the  yard,  it  will  act  as  porter  to  the 
fairies  or  good  people. 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


soon  after  he  handed  the  goblet  to  Davy,  who  was 
about  to  drink,  when  the  leader  gave  the  word  of 
command : 

"  Away,  away,  my  good  fairies,  away ! 
Let's  revel  in  moonlight,  and  shun  the  dull  day." 

The  horses  were  ready,  the  party  mounted,  and 
Davy  was  carried  back  to  the  Maudlin  bridge, 
bearing  in  his  hand  the  silver  goblet,  as  witness  of 
his  exploit.  Half  dead  he  made  his  way  home  to 
Winny,  who  anxiously  awaited  him;  got  to  bed 
about  four  in  the  morning,  to  which  he  was  con- 
fined by  illness  for  months  afterwards.  And  as 
Davy  "  lived  from  hand  to  mouth,"  his  means  were 
soon  exhausted.  Winny  took  the  goblet  and 
pledged  it  with  Mr.  Alexander  Whitney,  the 
watchmaker,  for  five  shillings.  In  a  few  days 
after  a  gentleman  who  lived  not  twenty  miles  from 
Creywell  Cremony  came  in  to  Mr.  Whitney's,  saw 
the  goblet,  and  recognised  it  as  being  once  in  his 
possession,  and  marked  with  the  initials  "  M.  R.," 
and  on  examining  it  found  it  to  be  the  identical 
one  which  he  had  bestowed,  some  years  before,  on 
a  Spanish  merchant.  Davy,  when  able  to  get  out, 
deposed  on  oath  before  the  Mayor  of  Ross  (who 
is  still  living)  to  the  facts  narrated  above.  The 
Spanish  gentleman  was  written  to,  and  in  reply 
corroborated  Davy's  statement,  saying  that  on  a 
certain  night  his  wine-store  was  broken  open, 
vessels  much  injured,  and  his  wine  spilled  and 
drunk,  and  the  silver  goblet  stolen.  Davy  was 
exonerated  from  any  imputation  of  guilt  in  the 
affair,  and  was  careful,  during  his  life,  never  again 
to  rest  at  night  on  the  Maudlin  bridge. 

PATBICK.  CODY. 
Mullinavat,  county  of  Kilkenny. 


j&tnar 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  and  Marshal  Ney. 
Parallel  Passage  in  the  Life  of  Washington  and 
Major  Andre.  —  J.  R.  of  Cork  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  480.) 
tells  how  Wellington  was  in  his  youth  smitten  with 
the  charms  of  a  lady,  who,  in  after-life  having  ap- 
pealed to  him  to  save  the  life  of  Ney,  was  not 
simply  unsuccessful  in  her  object,  but  was  ordered 
to  quit  Paris  forthwith.  J.  B.  Burke,  in  the 
Patrician,  vol.  vi.  p.  372.,  tells  how  Washington 
endeavoured  to  win  the  love  of  Mary  Phillipse, 
and  how  he  failed :  how  years  rolled  on,  and  the 
rejected  lover  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
American  forces  was  supplicated  by  the  same 
Mary,  then  the  wife  of  Roger  Morris,  to  spare  the 
life  of  Andre.  The  appeal  failed,  and  one  of  the 
General's  aides  was  ordered  to  conduct  the  lady 
beyond  the  lines.  ST.  JOHNS. 

St.  Bernard  versus  Fulhe  Greville.  —  On  lately 
reading  over  the  fine  philosophical  poem  Of  Hu- 
mane Learning,  by  Fulke  Greville,  Lord  Brooke, 


I  was  struck  at  finding  that  the  144th  stanza  was 
a  literal  transcript  from  St.  Bernard.  Some  of 
your  readers  may  possibly  be  amused  or  interested 
by  the  discovery : 

"  Yet  some  seeke  knowledge,  meerely  to  be  knowne, 
And  idle  curiositie  that  is ; 
Some  but  to  sell,  not  freely  to  bestow, 
These  gaine  and  spend  both  time  and  health  amisse; 
Embasing  arts,  by  basely  deeming  so, 
Some  to  build  others,  which  is  charity, 
But  those  to  build  themselves,  who  wise  men  be." 
Workes,  p.  50. :  Lond.  1633,  8vo. 

"  Sunt  namque  qui  scire  voluiit  eo  fine  tantum,  ut 
sciant :  et  turpis  curiositas  est.  Et  sunt  item  qui  scire 
volunt,  ut  scientiam  suain  vendant,  verbi  causa  pro 
pecunia,  pro  honoribus:  et  turpis  quasstus  est.  Sed 
sunt  quoque  qui  scire  volunt,  ut  asdificent :  et  caritas 
est.  Et  item  qui  scire  volunt,  ut  .-i-jdificentur  :  et  pru- 
dentia  est." — S.  Bernard!  In  Cantica  Serm.  xxxvi. 
Sect  3.  Opp.,  vol.  i.  p.  1404.  Parisiis,  1719,  fol. 

It  is  no  mean  eulogy  upon  Lord  Brooke's  poem 
just  referred  to,  to  say  that  it  stood  high  in  the 
estimation  of  the  late  Rev.  Hugh  James  Rose,  and 
was  quoted  approvingly  by  him  in  his  lectures 
before  the  Durham  University.  My  acquaintance 
with  it  was  first  derived  from  that  source,  and  I 
am  confident  that  many  others  of  your  readers 
sympathise  with  the  wishes  of  MR.  CROSSLEY,  for 
"  a  collected  edition  of  the  works  of  the  two  noble 
Grevilles"  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iv.,  p.  139.).  The 
facts  upon  which  the  tragedy  of  Mustapha  is 
founded  are  graphically  summed  up  by  Knolles  in 
his  Historic  of  the  Turkes,  pp.  757-65.:  London, 
1633,  fol.  RT. 

Warmington. 

St.  Munokfs  Day.  —  Professor  Craik,  in  his 
Romance  of  the  Peerage,  vol.  ii.  p.  337.,  with 
reference  to  the  date  of  the  death  of  Margaret 
Tudor,  Queen  Dowager  of  Scotland,  gives  two 
authorities,  namely,  24th  November,  1541,  from 
the  Diurnal  of  Remarkable  Occurrents,  and  St. 
Munoki't  Day,  from  the  Chronicle  of  Perth,  and 
then  says :  "  I  find  no  saint  with  a  name  resem- 
bling Munoh  in  the  common  lists."  Now  this 
Note  of  mine  has  originated  in  the  belief  that  I 
have  found  such  a  name  in  the  Calendar  of  Saints, 
or  at  any  rate  one  very  closely  resembling  it,  if 
not  the  identical  Munoh.  "  St.  Marnok,  B.  patron 
of  Killmarnock  in  Scotland,  honoured  on  the  25th 
October  in  the  Scots  Calendar."  Now  "  Marnok  " 
is  most  probably  Munoh,  the  latter,  perhaps,  mis- 
spelt by  a  careless  scribe  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Perth.  There  is  a  discrepancy  of  a  month  cer- 
tainly in  these  two  dates,  25th  October  and  24th 
November ;  but  that  is  not  very  wonderful,  as  a 
doubt  of  the  exact  day  of  Queen  Margaret's  de- 
cease evidently  exists  among  historians,  for  Pin,- 
kerton  (vol.  ii.  p.  371.)  conjectures  June.  The 
above  extract  regarding  St.  Marnok  is  from  a 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


curious  old  work  in  my  possession,  published  in 
1761  in  London,  and  entitled  A  Memorial  of  An- 
cient British  Piety,  or  a  British  Martyrology.  It 
gives  also  the  names  of  St.  Moroc,  C.,  Nov.  8 ; 
St.  Munnu,  Ab.,  Oct.  21,  both  saints  in  the  Scot- 
tish calendar.  A.  S.  A. 
Punjaub. 

Epitaph  in  Chesham  Churchyard,  — 

"  As  an 

Encouragement 

to  Regularity,  Integrity, 

and  good  Conduct, 

This  Stone 

was  erected  at  the  general  Expense 

of  the  Inhabitants  of 

this  Town  and  Parish 

to  perpetuate  the  Memory  of 

MATTHEW  ARCHER, 
who  served  the  Office  of  Clerk  with 
the  utmost  Punctuality  and  Decorum 

for  upwards  of  Thirty  Years. 
He  died  15th  December,  1793." 

F.  B.  RELTON. 

Gentlemen  Pensioners.  — 

"  On  Saturday  last,  the  Secretary  to  the  Band  of 
Gentleman  Pensioners  did,  by  order  of  the  Duke  of 
Montague  their  Captain,  dispatch  circular  letters  to 
the  said  gentlemen,  signifying  his  Grace's  pleasure  to 
revive  the  ancient  rules  and  orders  that  were  practised 
at  the  time  of  the  first  institution  of  the  Band  in  the 
reign  of  King  Henry  VII.,  viz.  that  five  of  the  said 
Gentleman  Pensioners  shall  attend  constantly  every 
day  in  the  antechamber  of  the  palace  where  His  Ma- 
jesty shall  be  resident,  from  ten  in  the  forenoon  till 
three  in  the  afternoon,  the  usual  time  of  His  Majesty's 
retiring  to  go  to  dinner  ;  and  on  every  Drawing  Room 
night  from  eight  to  twelve." —  Weekly  Journal,  Jan.  4, 
1735. 

E. 

Marlborough ;  Curious  Case  of  Municipal  Op- 
position to  County  Magistracy.  • —  Shortly  after  the 
invasion  of  the  elder  Pretender,  the  corporation 
of  Marlborough  so  far  defied  the  royal  authority 
as  to  drive  the  quarterly  county  sessions  from  the 
town ;  and  high  legal  opinions  were  not  wanting 
to  fortify  the  position  thus  assumed  by  the  bo- 
rough, on  the  ground,  namely,  of  its  municipal 
charter,  which  secured  to  the  town  a  court  of  its 
own. 

Now,  we  all  know  that  in  early  times  a  bo- 
rough's court-leet  exempted  the  burgesses  from 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  sheriffs  "  tourn,"  and  that 
up  till  the  period  of  the  Municipal  Reform  bill, 
many  charters  still  existed,  verbally  sustaining 
such  right  of  exemption ;  but  the  Queries  which  I 
wish  to  put  are  the  following.  First,  Though  the 
crown's  representative  had  no  jurisdiction,  had  he 
not  a  right  to  enter,  and  sit  on  cases  foreign  to  the 
borough?  Secondly,  What  are  the  earliest  in- 


stances of  county  quarter  sessions  sitting  in  inde- 
pendent boroughs  ?  Thirdly,  Were  the  cases  nu- 
merous of  similar  acts  of  resistance  at  the  period 
alluded  to,  viz.  the  reign  of  George  I.  ? 

I  take  this  occasion  to  state  that  I  am  drawing 
to  conclusion  a  history  of  Silkely  Hundred,  which 
includes  Marlborough  and  Lord  Ailesbury's  seat ; 
and  shall  feel  grateful  for  any  information  relating 
to  the  Pretender's  influence  in  that  district.  That 
it  must  have  been  considerable  may  be  argued  from 
the  Ailesbury  alliance  by  marriage  with  the  young 
Pretender.  J.  WATLEW. 

Devizes. 

Wet  Season  in  1348. — Accidentally  looking  into 
Holinshed  a  few  days  ago,  I  found  that  our  pre- 
sent unusually  wet  season  is  not  without  a  pa- 
rellel,  indeed  much  exceeded ;  as  on  that  occasion 
the  harvest  must  have  been  a  complete  failure, 
and  dearth  and  disease  consequently  ensued.  Pro- 
vidence, however,  has  kindly  blessed  us  with  an 
average  harvest;  and,  exclusive  of  the  disasters 
attendant  upon  storms  and  floods,  I  trust  we  shall 
escape  any  further  visitation.  I  annex  an  extract 
of  the  passage  in  Holinshed : 

"  In  this  22  yeare  [of  Edward  III.,  A.D.  1348],  from 
Midsummer  to  Christmasse,  for  the  more  part  it  con- 
tinuallie  rained,  so  that  there  was  not  one  day  and  night 
drie  togither,  by  reason  whereof  great  nouds  insued, 
and  the  ground  therewith  was  sore  corrupted,  and 
manie  inconueniences  insued,  as  great  sickenes,  and 
other,  insomuch  that  in  the  yeare  following,  in  France, 
the  people  died  wonderfullie  in  diverse  places.  In 
Italic  also,  and  in  manie  other  countries,  as  well  in 
the  lands  of  the  infidels  as  in  Christendome,  this 
grieuous  mortalitie  reigned,  to  the  great  destruction  of 
people.  About  the  end  of  August,  the  like  dearth 
began  in  diuerse  places  of  England,  and  especiallie 
in  London,  continuing  so  for  the  space  of  twelue 
moneths  following.  And  vpon  that  insued  great 
barrennesse,  as  well  of  the  sea  as  the  land,  neither  of 
them  yielding  such  plentie  of  things  as  before  they  had 
done.  Wherevpon  vittels  and  come  became  scant  and 
hard  to  come  by." —  The  Chronicles  of  Raphaell  Holin- 
shed, fol.,  vol.  iii.  p.  378  (black  letter). 

*. 

General  Wolfe. —  It  may  interest  many  of  your 
readers  to  know  that  a  portrait  of  General  Wolfe, 
by  Ramsay,  1758,  is  to  be  sold  by  Messrs.  Christie 
and  Manson,  at  their  rooms,  8.  King  Street,  St. 
James's  Square,  on  Saturday,  February  12. 

The  picture  is  marked  No.  300  in  the  catalogue 
of  the  first  two  days'  sale.  It  formed  part  of  the 
collection  of  a  gentleman  lately  deceased,  whom 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  knowing.  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


POPE    AND    THE    MARQUIS    MAFFEI. 

I  would  beg  the  insertion  of  the  following  Note, 
which  occurs  at  p.  338.  of  Walker's  Historical 
Memoir  on  Italian  Tragedy ;  with  a  view  to  ascer- 
taining whether  any  light  has  been  thrown  on  the 
subject  since  the  publication  of  the  work  in  ques- 
tion. I  fear  there  is  little  chance  of  such  being 
the  case,  but  still  I  would  be  glad  to  learn  from 
any  of  your  correspondents,  whether  there  is  other 
evidence  than  the  passage  given  from  the  Mar- 
quis's letter  to  Voltaire,  to  prove  that  Pope  was 
actually  engaged  in  the  translation  of  his  tragedy ; 
or  whether  there  is  any  allusion  in  the  cotem- 
porary  literature  of  the  day,  to  such  a  work  having 
been  undertaken  by  the  bard  of  Twickenham. 
~"  It  seems  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  all  Pope's 
biographers,  that  when  the  Marquis  Maffei  visited 
Twickenham,  in  company  with  Lord  Burlington  and 
Dr.  Mead,  he  found  the  English  bard  employed  on  a 
translation  of  his  Merope  :  yet  the  public  have  been  in 
possession  of  this  anecdote  above  fifty  years.  The 
Marquis,  in  his  answer  to  the  celebrated  letter  ad- 
dressed to  him  by  Voltaire,  says :  '  Avendomi  Mylord 
Conte  di  Burlington,  e  il  Sig.  Dottore  Mead,  1'uno  e 
1'  altro  talenti  rari,  ed  a  quali  quant'  io  debba  non 
posso  dire,  condotto  alia  villa  del  Sig.  Pope,  ch'  e  il 
Voltaire  dell  Inghilterra,  come  voi  siete  il  Pope  della 
Francia,  quel  bravo  Poeta  mi  fece  vedere,  che  lavorava 
alia  versione  della  mia  Tragedia  in  versi  Inglesi  :  se  la 
terminasse,  e  che  ne  sia  divenuto,  non  so.' — La  Merope, 
ver.  1745,  p.  180.  With  the  fate  of  this  version  we 
are,  and  probably  shall  ever  remain,  unacquainted :  it 
may,  however,  be  safely  presumed,  that  it  was  never 
finished  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  translator,  and  there- 
fore committed  to  the  flames." 

T.  C.  S. 


THE    CHURCH   CATECHISM. 

Allow  me  to  make  the  following  inquiries  through 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  which  may  possibly  elicit 
valuable  information  from  some  of  your  many 
correspondents.  In  the  Archbishop  of  York's 
questions  put  to  candidates  for  Holy  Orders,  Feb. 
1850,  occurred  this  Query:  "The  Church  Cate- 
chism .  .  by  whom  was  the  latter  part  added  and 
put  into  its  present  form ;  and  whence  is  it  chiefly 
derived?"  The  former  part  of  this  is  readily 
answered ;  being,  as  any  one  at  all  read  in  the 
history  of  the  Prayer-Book  well  knows,  added  at 
the  Hampton  Court  Conference,  1603;  and  was 
drawn  up  by  Bishop  Overall,  at  that  time  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's  :  but  whence  is  it  chiefly  derived  ?  That 
is  the  question  for  which  I  have  hitherto  sought 
in  vain  a  satisfactory  solution,  and  fear  his  grace, 
or  his  examining  chaplain,  must  have  looked  in 
vain  for  a  correct  reply  from  any  of  his  quasi 
clergymen,  college  education  though  they  may 
have  had.  It  is  a  point  which  seems  to  be  passed 


over  entirely  unnoticed  by  all  of  our  liturgical 
writers  and  church  historians,  as  I  have  been  at 
no  little  pains  in 'searching  works  at  all  likely  to 
clear  it  up,  but,  hitherto,  without  success.  It  may 
be  conjectured  that  the  part  referred  to,  viz.,  on 
the  Sacraments,  was  taken  from  Dean  No  well's 
Catechism ;  or,  at  all  events,  that  Overall  bor- 
rowed some  of  the  expressions  while  he  changed 
its  meaning,  as  Nowell's  was  purely  Calvinistic  in 
tendency.  He  may  have  had  before  him  the 
fourth  part  of  Peter  Lombard's  Liber  Sententi- 
arum,  or  some  such  work.  But  all  this  is  mere 
supposition  ;  and  what  I  want  to  arrive  at,  is  some 
correct  data  or  authoritative  statement  which 
would  settle  the  point.  Another  interesting  mat- 
ter upon  which  I  am  desirous  of  information,  is, 
as  to  the  protestation  after  the  rubrics  at  the  end 
of  the  Communion  Service.  In  OUT  present  Prayer- 
Book  it  is  in  marks  of  quotation,  which  we  do  not 
find  in  the  second  book  of  King  Edward  VI., 
where  it  originally  appears  —  and  the  expressions 
there  admit  the  real  presence.  It  was  altogether 
left  out  in  Elizabeth's  Prayer-Book,  but  again 
inserted  in  the  last  review  in  1661,  when  the  in- 
verted commas  first  appear  :  the  sense  being  some- 
what different,  allowing  the  spiritual  but  not  the 
actual  or  bodily  presence  of  Christ.  Why  are  the 
commas  or  marks  of  quotation,  if  such  they  be, 
then  inserted  ?  I  have  written  to  a  well-known 
Archdeacon,  eminent  for  his  works  on  the  Sacra- 
ments, but  his  answer  does  not  convey  what  is 
sought  by  C.  J.  ARMISTEAD. 

Springfield  Mount,  Leeds. 


A   COUNTESS   OF   SOUTHAMPTON.    • 

I  have  just  been  reading,  in  the  Revue  des  deux 
Mondes,  an  interesting  article  upon  the  recently- 
published  Memoirs  of  Mademoiselle  deKcenigsmark, 
in  which  I  meet  with  the  following  passage : 

"  Ce  fut  a  Venise  que  Charles-Jean  de  Koenigsmark 
rencontra  la  belle  Comtesse  de  Southampton,  cette 
vaillante  amoureuse  qui,  plantant  la  fortune  et  famille, 
le  suivit  desormais  par  le  monde  deguisee  en  page  : 
romanesque  anecdote  que  la  princesse  Palatine  a  con- 
signee dans  ses  memoires  avec  cette  brusque  rondeur 
de  style  qui  ne  marchande  pas  les  expressions.  '  II 
doit  etre  assez  dans  le  caractere  de  quelques  dames 
anglaises  de  suivre  leurs  amans.  J'ai  connu  un  Comte 
de  Koenigsmark  qu'une  dame  anglaise  avail  suivi  en 
habit  de  page.  Elle  etait  avec  lui  a  Chambord,  et 
comme,  faute  de  place,  il  ne  pouvait  loger  au  Chateau, 
il  avail  fait  dresser  dans  la  foret  une  tente  ou  il  logeat. 
II  me  raconta  son  aventure  a  la  Masse ;  j'eu  la  curiosite 
de  voir  le  soi-disant  page.  Je  n'ai  jamais  rien  vu  de 
plus  beau  que  cette  figure:  les  plus  beaux  yeux  du 
monde,  une  bouche  charmante,  une  prodigieuse  quan- 
tite  de  cheyeux  du  plus  beau  brun,  qui  tomberent  en 
grosses  boucles  sur  ses  epaules.  Elle  sourit  en  me 
voyant,  se  doutant  bien  que  je  savais  son  secret.  Lors- 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


qu'il  partit  de  Chambord  pour  1'Italie,  le  Comte  de  K  oc- 
nigsmark  se  trouva  dans  une  auberge,  et  en  sortil :  le 
matin  pour  faire  un  tour  de  promenade.  L'hotesse  de 
cette  maison  courut  apres  lui  et  lui  cria  :  '  Montez  v  ite 
la-haut,  Monsieur,  votre  page  accouche  !'  Le  page  a  c- 
coucha  en  effet  d'une  fille  :  on  mit  la  mere  et  1'enfant 
dans  un  couvent  a  Paris." 

He  afterwards  went  to  England,  where  — 

«  Les  freres,  cousins,  et  petits  cousins  de  lady  South- 
ampton 1'attendaient,  et  les  duels  se  mirent  a  lui  pleu- 
voir  dessus.  Comme  son  epee  aimait  assez  a  luire  au 
soleil,  il  la  tira  volontiers,  et  avec  une  chance  telle  que 
ses  ennemis,  ne  pouvant  le  vaincre  par  le  fer,  jugerent 
a  propos  d'essayer  du  poison.  Degoute  de  perdre 
son  temps  a  de  pareilles  miseres,  &c.  &c.  Tant  que  le 
comte  a  vecu  il  en  a  eu  grand  soin ;  rnais  il  mourut  en. 
Moree,  et  le  page  fidele  ne  lui  survecut  pas  long-temps. 
Elle  est  morte  comme  une  sainte." 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  say 
who  this  interesting  Countess  of  Southampton  was? 
She  lived  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
In  addition  to  these  particulars,  which  are  so 
nicely  told  that  I  would  not  venture  to  alter 
them,  as  Orsino  asks  Viola,  "  What  was  her  his- 
tory?" W.  R. 


iHinnr 

Hardening  Steel  Bars.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  how  thin,  flat,  steel  bars  (say 
three  feet  long)  can  be  prevented  from  "  running  " 
crooked  when  hardened  in  water  ?  J.  H.  A. 

Pierrepont.  —  Who  was  John  Pierrepont  of 
Wad  worth,  near  Doncaster,  who  died  July,  1653, 
aged  75.  A.  F.  B. 

Diss. 

Ceylon.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  SIR 
JAMES  TENNENT,  if  he  would  kindly  inform  me 
where  the  best  map  of  Ceylon  is  to  be  got  ?  such 
as  are  to  be  found  in  the  atlases  within  my  reach 
are  only  good  enough  to  try  a  man's  temper,  and 
no  more. 

May  I  also  take  the  liberty  of  asking  how  soon 
we  may  expect  the  appearance  of  SIR  JAMES  TEN- 
KENT'S  book  on  the  history,  &c.  of  Ceylon?  a  work 
which  will  be  a  great  work  indeed,  if  we  have  at 
all  a  fair  specimen  of  its  author's  learning  and 
powers  in  the  Christianity  in  Ceylon.  AJAX. 

Flemish  and  Dutch  Schools  of  Painting.— Would 
any  of  your  correspondents  direct  me  to  some  work 
giving  me  some  information  about  the  painters  of 
the  Dutch  and  Flemish  schools,  their  biographers, 
their  peculiarities,  chefs-d'oeuvre,  &c.  ?  AJAX. 

"  To  talk  like  a  Dutch  Uncle."  —  In  some  parts 
of  America,  when  a  person  has  determined  to  give 
another  a  regular  lecture,  he  will  often  be  heard 


to  say,  "  I  will  talk  to  him  like  a  Dutch  uncle  ;" 
that  is,  he  shall  not  escape  this  time.  fjt, 

As  the  emigrants  to  America  from  different 
countries  have  brought  their  national  sayings  with 
them,  and  as  the  one  I  am.  now  writing  about  was 
doubtless  introduced  by  the  Knickerbockers,  may 
I  ask  if  a  similar  expression  is  now  known  or  used 
in  Holland  ?  "W.  "\y  t 

Malta. 

Ecclesiastical  Antiquities  of  Belgium. — I  want 
some  work  on  this  subject :  can  any  one  tell  me  of 
one? 

N.B.  —  A  big  book  does  not  frighten  me. 

AJAX. 

Charter  of  Waterford.  — I  have  a  copy  of  the 
English  translation  of  this  charter,  published  in 
Kilkenny,  with  the  following  note,  written  in  an 
old  hand,  on  the  title-page  : 

"  This  was  first  translated  by  William  Cunningham 
Cunningham  (sic),  a  native  of  Carrick-on-Suir,  born 
on  Bally richard  Road:  his  father  and  brother  were 
blacksmiths  ;  his  grand-nephew  Cunningham  lives 
now  a  cowper  (sic)  in  New  Street  in  do.  town." 

I  wish  to  know  if  this  note  is  worth  anything, 
and  if  the  statement  contained  in  it  is  true  ? 

R.  H. 

Inscription  on  Penny  of  George  III.  —  On  an 
old  'penny  of  George  III.,  on  the  reverse,  I  find 
the  following  inscription : 

"  STABIT    QVOCVNQVE    IECERIS." 

What  does  this  precisely  mean  ;  or  why  and  when 
was  it  adopted  ?  J.  M.  A. 

"  Shot"  or  "  Shub"  a  Kentish  Word.  —  Your 
correspondent  on  the  Kentish  word  sheets  (Vol.vi., 
p.  338.)  may  possibly  be  able  to  give  some 
account  of  another  Kentish  word,  which  I  have 
met  with  in  the  country  about  Horton-Kirby, 
Dartford,  Crayford,  &c.,  and  the  which  I  cannot 
find  in  Halliwell,  or  any  other  dictionary  in  my 
possession, — viz.  to  shob  or  shub.  It  is  applied  to 
the  trimming  up  elm-trees  in  the  hedge-rows,  by 
cutting  away  all  the  branches  except  at  the  head : 
"to  shob  the  trees"  is  the  expression.  Now,  in 
German  we  have  schaben,  v.  r.  to  shave ;  but  in 
the  Anglo-Saxon  I  find  nothing  nearer  than  scaf, 
part,  scof,  to  shave.  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Bishop  Pursglove  (Suffragan)  of  Hull.  —  This 
prelate  is  buried  in  Tideswell  Church,  Devon- 
shire, and  a  copy  of  his  monumental  brass  is  given 
in  Illustrations  of  Monumental  Brasses,  published 
in  1842  by  the  Cambridge  Camden  Society.  Per- 
haps some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  has  access 
to  that  work  will  send  the  inscription  for  in- 
sertion in  your  columns.  Any  information  also  as 


NOTES  AND  ^QUERIES. 


[No.  16! 


to  his  consecration,  character,  and  period  of  de- 
cease, would  be  acceptable.  What  is  the  'best 
work  on  English  Suffragan  bishops?  I  believe 
Wharton's  Suffragans  (which,  however,  I  do  not 
possess  to  refer  to)  is  far  from  being  complete  or 
correct.  It  would  be  interesting  to  have  a  com- 
plete list  of  such  bishops,  with  the  names  of  their 
sees,  and  dates  of  consecration  and  demise.  I 
find  no  Suffragan  bishop  after  Bishop  John  Sterne, 
consecrated  for  Colchester  12th  November,  1592, 
and  this  from  the  valuable  list  in  Pereival's  Apol. 
for  Ap.  Sue.  A..&A. 

Punjaub. 

Stewarts  of  Holland.— In  the  year  1739>  there-, 
lived  in  Holland  a  Lieutenant  Dougal  Stewart,, 
of  the  Dutch  service,  who  was  married  to  Susan,, 
daughter  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Fairfowl,  of  Bra- 
cind'am.  He  was  descended  from  the  ancient 
Scottish  family  of  Stewarts  of  Appin,  in  Argyle- 
shire  ;  and  this  Query  is  to  inquire  whether  any~ 
thing  is  known  regarding  him  or  his  descendants,, 
if  he  had  such  ?  This  might  find  a  reply  in  De 
Navorscher  perhaps.  AvS.A^ 

Funjaub. 

Robert  Wauchope,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  1543. 
—  Is  there  any  detailed  account  of  this  prelate^ 
extant  ?  The  few  particulars  I  have  been  able  to 
glean  respecting  him  are  merely  that  he  was  a 
native  of  Scotland,  and  Doctor  in  Divinity  of  the 
University  of  Paris,  where  he  probably  studied 
theology,  as  was  common  with  Scottish  ecclesiastics 
of  that  day.  He  arrived  in  Ireland  about  the 
year  1541,  and  is  memorable  for  the  glory,  or 
shame,  of  being  the  first  who  introduced  the  Je- 
suit order  into  that  country.  Pope  Paul  III.  no- 
minated him  to  the  primatial  see  of  Armagh, 
after  the  death  of  Archbishop  Cromer  in  1543, 
and  during  the  lifetime  of  Archbishop  Dowdal, 
who  was  a  Catholic  also,  but  being  appointed 
Archbishop  of  Armagh  in  November  1543,  by 
King  Henry  VIII.,  was  not  acknowledged  at 
Rome  as  such.  Waucup,  as  his  name  is  also 
spelt,  and  Latinized  "  Venantius,"  never  appears, 
however,  to  have  been  able  to  obtain  regular 
possession  of  the  see  of  Armagh  and  primacy  of 
Ireland,  being  merely  titular  archbishop.  Some 
accounts  state  that  he  was  blind  from  his  child- 
hood, but  others  say,  and  probably  more  cor- 
rectly, that  he  was  only  short-sighted.  He  was 
present  at  the  Council  of  Trent  in  1545-47,  being 
one  of  the  four  Irish  prelates  who  attended  there ; 
and,  in  Hist,  del  Condi.  Trid.,  1.  ii.  p.  144.,  he  is 
alluded  to  as  having  been  esteemed  the  best  at 
riding  post  in  the  world! —  "  Huomo  di  brevissima 
vista  era  commendato  di  questa,  di  correr  alia 
posta  meglio  d'huomo  del  mondo."  I  should  like 
much  to  ascertain  the  date  and  place  of  his  birth, 
consecration,  and  death.  A.  S.  A. 


.Plum-pudding.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
for  m  me  of  the  origin  of  the  following  custom, 
an  d  whether  the  ceremony  is  still  continued  ?  I 
ca  n  find  no  mention  of  it  in  any  topographical 
di  ctionary  or  history  of  Devon,  but  it  was  copied 
ft  -om  an  old  newspaper,  bearing  date  June  7,  1809  : 

"  At  Paignton  Fair,  near  Exeter,  the  ancient 
.  custom  of  drawing  through  the  town  a  plum-pudding 
.  of  an  immense  size,  and  afterwards  distributing  it  to 
the  populace,  was  revived  on  Tuesday  last.  The  in- 
gredients which  composed  this  enormous  pudding  were 
as  follows:  400  Ibs.  of  flour,  170  Ibs.  of  beef  suet, 
140  Ibs,  of  raisins,  and  240  eggs.  It  was  kept  con- 
stantly boiling  in  a  brewer's  copper  from  Saturday 
morning  to  the  Tuesday  following,  when  it  was  placed 
on  a  car  decorated  with  ribbons,  evergreens,  &c.,  and 
drawn  along  the  street  by  eight  oxen." 

EVEEABD  HoENB  CoLEMAK. 


"  Whene'er  7  ashed"  —  I  shall  be  very  glad  to 
know  the  author  and  the  exact  whereabouts  of  the 
following  lines,  which  I  find  quoted  in  a  MS.  letter 
written  from  London  to  America,  and  dated  22nd 
October,  1767  : 

«'  Whene'er  I  ask'd  for  blessings  on  your  head, 
Nothing  was  cold  or  formal  that  I  said  ; 
My  warmest  vows  to  Heaven  were  made  for  thee, 
And  love  still  mingled  with  my  piety." 

W.  B.  R. 
Philadelphia,  U.  S. 

Immoral  Works.  —  What  ought  to  be  done  with 
works  of  this  class  ?  It  is  easy  to  answer,  "  de- 
stroy them:"  but  you  and  I  know,  and  Mr. 
Macaulay  has  acknowledged,  that  it  is  often  ne- 
cessary to  rake  into  the  filthiest  channels  for  his- 
torical and  biographical  evidence.  I,  personally, 
doubt  whether  we  are  justified  in  destroying  any 
evidence,  however  loathsome  and  offensive  it  may 
be.  What,  then,  are  we  to  do  with  it  ?  It  is  im- 
possible to  keep  such  works  in  a  private  library, 
even  under  lock  and  key,  for  death  opens  locks 
more  certainly  than  Mr.  Hobbs  himself.  I  think 
such  ought  to  be  preserved  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum, entered  in  its  catalogue,  but  only  per- 
mitted to  be  seen  on  good  reasons  formally  as- 
signed in  writing,  and  not  then  allowed  to  pass 
into  the  reading-room.  What  is  the  rule  at  the 
Museum  ? 

I  ask  these  questions  because  I  have,  by  acci- 
dent, become  possessed  of  a  poem  (about  1500 
lines)  which  professes  to  be  written  by  Lord 
Byron,  is  addressed  to  Thomas  Moore,  and  was 
printed  abroad  many  years  since.  It  begins,  — 
"  Thou  ermin'd  judge,  pull  off  that  sable  cap."j 

More  specific  reference  will  not  be  necessary  for 
those  who  have  seen  the  work.  Is  the  writer 
known  ?  I  am  somewhat  surprised  that  not 
one  of  Byron's  friends  has,  so  far  as  I  know, 
hinted  a  denial  of  the  authorship  ;  for,  scarce  as 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


the  work  may  be,  I  suppose  some  of  them  must 
have  seen  it;  and,  under  existing  circumstances, 
it  is  possible  that  a  copy  might  get  into  the  hands 
of  a  desperate  creature  who  would  hope  to  make  a 
profit,  by  republishing  it  with  Byron's  and  Moore's 
names  in  the  title-page.  I.  W. 

Arms  at  Bristol. — In  a  window  now  repairing 
in  Bristol  Cathedral  is  this  coat:  —  Arg.  on  a 
chevron  or  (false  heraldry),  three  stags'  heads 
caboshed.  Whose  coat  is  this  ?  It  is  engraved  in 
Lysons'  'Gloucestershire  Antiquities  without  name. 

E.D. 

Passage  in  Thomson. — In  Thomson's  "Hymn 
to  the  Seasons,"  line  28,  occurs  the  following  pas- 
sage : 

"  But  wandering  oft,  with  brute,  unconscious  gaze, 
Man  marks  not  Thee ;  marks  not  the  mighty  hand 
That,  ever  busy,  wheels  the  silent  spheres ; 
Works  in  the  secret  deep  ;  shoots,  steaming,  thence 
The  fair  profusion  that  o'erspreads  the  spring,"  &c. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  by  saying  whether 
the  word  steaming,  in  the  fourth  line  of  the  quo- 
tation, is  the  correct  reading  ?  If  so,  in  what  sense 
it  can  be  understood  ?  if  not,  whether  teeming  is 
not  probably  the  correct  word  ?  W.  M.  P. 

" For  God  witt  be  your  King  to-day."  — 

"  For  God  will  be  your  King  to-day, 
And  I'll  be  general  under." 

My  grandmother,  who  was  a  native  of  Somerset- 
shire, and  born  in  1750,  used  to  recite  a  ballad  to 
my  mother,  when  a  child,  of  which  the  above  lines 
are  the  only  ones  remembered. 

Do  they  refer  to  the  rising  under  the  Duke  of 
Monmouth  ?  And  where  can  the  whole  of  the 
ballad  be  found  ?  M.  A.  S. 

35.  Dover  Road. 

"  See  where  the  startled  wildfowl" — Where  are 
the  following  lines  to  be  found  ?  I  copy  them  from 
the  print  of  Landseer's,  called  "  The  Sanctuary." 

"  See  where  the  startled  wild  fowl  screaming  rise, 
{       And  seek  in  martial  flight  those  golden  skies. 
Yon  wearied  swimmer  scarce  can  win  the  land, 
His  limbs  yet  falter  on  the  wat'ry  strand. 
Poor  hunted  hart !  the  painful  struggle  o'er, 
How  blest  the  shelter  of  that  island  shore  ! 
There,  while  he  sobs  his  panting  heart  to  rest, 
Nor  hound  nor  hunter  shall  his  lair  molest." 

G.  B.  W. 

Ascension- day.  —  Was  "Ascension-day"  ever 
kept  a  close  holiday,  the  same  as  Good  Friday  and 
Christmas-day  ?  And,  if  so,  when  was  such  cus- 
tom disused  ?  H.  A.  HAMMOND. 

The  Grogog  of  a  Castle.  —  It  appears  by  a 
record  of  the  Irish  Exchequer  of  3  Edw.  II.,  that 


one  Walter  Haket,  constable  of  Maginnegan's 
Castle  in  the  co.  of  Dublin,  confined  one  of  the 
King's  officers  in  the  Grogog  thereof.  Will  you 
permit  me  to  inquire,  whether  this  term  has  been 
applied  to  the  prison  of  castles  in  England  ? 

J.F.F. 
Dublin. 


CANONGATE    MARRIAGES. 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  320.) 

I  had  hoped  that  the  inquiry  of  R.  S.  F.  would 
have  drawn  out  some  of  your  Edinburgh  corre- 
spondents ;  but,  as  they  are  silent  upon  a  subject 
they  might  have  invested  with  interest,  allow  me 
to  say  a  word  upon  these  Canongate  marriages. 
I  need  not,  I  think,  tell  R.  S.  F.  how  loosely  our 
countrymen,  at  the  period  alluded  to,  and  long 
subsequent  thereto,  looked  upon  the  marriage 
tie ;  as  almost  every  one  who  has  had  occasion  to 
touch  upon  our  domestic  manners  and  customs  has 
pointed  at,  what  appeared  to  them,  and  what 
really  was,  an  anomaly  in  the  character  of  a  na- 
tion somewhat  boastful  of  their  better  order  and 
greater  sense  of  propriety  and  decorum. 

Besides  the  incidental  notices  of  travellers,  the 
legal  records  of  Scotland  are  rife  with  examples 
of  litigation  arising  out  of  these  irregular  mar- 
riages ;  and  upon  a  review  of  the  whole  history  of 
such  in  the  north,  it  cannot  be  denied  that,  among 
our  staid  forefathers,  "  matrimony  was  more  a 
matter  of  merriment"*  than  a  solemn  and  reli- 
gious engagement. 

The  Courts  in  Scotland  usually  frowned  upon 
cases  submitted  to  them  where  there  was  a  strong 
presumption  that  either  party  had  been  victimised 
by  the  other;  but,  unfortunately,  the  require- 
ments were  so  simple,  and  the  facility  of  procur- 
ing witnesses  so  great,  that  many  a  poor  frolick- 
some  fellow  paid  dearly  for  his  joke  by  finding 
himself  suddenly  transformed,  from  a  bachelor, 
to  a  spick  and  span  Benedict ;  and  that  too  upon 
evidences  which  would  not  in  these  days  have 
sent  a  fortune-telling  impostor  to  the  tread-mill : 
the  lords  of  the  justiciary  being  content  that  some 
one  had  heard  him  use  the  endearing  term  of  wife 
to  the  pursuer,  or  had  witnessed  a  mock  form  at 
an  obscure  public-house,  or  that  the  parties  were 
by  habit  and  repute  man  and  wife.  How  truly 
then  may  it  have  been  said,  that  a  man  in  the 
Northern  Capital,  so  open  to  imposition,  scarcely 
knew  whether  he  was  married  or  not. 

In  cases  where  the  ceremony  was  performed,  it 


*  Letters  from  Edinburgh,  London,  1776.  See  also, 
Letters  from  a  Gentleman  in  Scotland  to  his  Friend  in 
England  (commonly  called  Burfs  Letters) :  London, 
1754. 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


did  not  follow  that  the  priest  of  Hymen  should  be 

of  the  clerical  profession  : 

"  To  tie  the  knot,"  says  John  Hope,  "  there  needed 

none ; 

He'd  find  a  clown,  in  brown,  or  gray, 
Booted  and  spurr'd,  should  preach  and  pray  ; 
And,  without  stir,  grimace,  or  docket, 
Lug  out  a  pray'r-book  from  his  pocket ; 
And  tho'  he  blest  in  wond'rous  haste, 
Should  tie  them  most  securely  fast." 

Thoughts,  1780. 

In  Chambers's  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  there  is 
a  slight  allusion  to  these  Canongate  marriages  : 

"  The  White  Horse  Inn,"  says  he,  "  in  a  close  in 
the  Canongate,  is  an  exceedingly  interesting  old  house 
of  entertainment.  It  was  also  remarkable  for  the  run- 
away couples  from  England,  who  were  married  in  its 
large  room." 

The  White  Hart,  in  the  Grass-market,  appears 
to  have  been  another  of  these  Gretna  Green 
houses. 

A  curious  fellow,  well  known  in  Edinburgh  at 
the  period  referred  to,  was  the  high  priest  of  the 
Canongate  hymeneal  altar.  I  need  hardly  say 
this  was  the  famous  "  Claudero,  the  son  of  Nirn- 
rod  the  Mighty  Hunter,"  as  he  grandiloquently 
styled  himself:  otherwise  James  Wilson,  a  dis- 
graced schoolmaster,  and  poet-laureate  to  the  Edin- 
burgh canaille.  In  the  large  rooms  of  the  above 
inns,  this  comical  fellow  usually  presided,  and 
administered  relief  to  gallant  swains  and  love-sick 
damsels,  and  a  most  lucrative  trade  he  is  said  to 
have  made  of  it :  — 

"  Claudero's  skull  is  ever  dull, 
Without  the  sterling  shilling :" 

in  allusion   to  their  being   called  half-merk   or 
shilling  marriages. 

Chambers  gives  an  illustrative  anecdote  of  our 
subjects'  matrimonial  practices  in  that  of  a  soldier 
and  a  countryman  seeking  from  Wilson  a  cast  of 
his  office  :  from  the  first  Claudero  took  his  shil- 
ling, but  demanded  from  the  last  a  fee  of  five, 
observing  — 

"  I'll  hae  this  sodger  ance  a  week  a'  the  times  he's 
in  Edinburgh,  and  you  (the  countryman)  I  winna  see 
again." 

The  Scottish  poetical  antiquary  is  familiar  with 
this  eccentric  character  ;  but  it  may  not  be  uninte- 
resting to  your  general  readers  to  add,  that  when 
public  excitement  in  Edinburgh  ran  high  against 
the  Kirk,  the  lawyers,  meal-mongers,  or  other 
rogues  in  grain,  Claudero  was  the  vehicle  through 
which  the  democratic  voice  found  vent  in  squibs 
and  broadsides  fired  at  the  offending  party  or 
obnoxious  measure  from  his  lair  in  the  Canongate. 

In  his  Miscellanies,  Edin.  1766,  now  before  me, 
Claudero's  cotemporary,  Geordie  Boick,  in  a  poet- 
ical welcome  to  London,  thus  compliments  Wilson, 


and  bewails  the  condition  of  the  modern  Athens 
under  its  bereavement  of  the  poet : 

"  The  ballad-singers  and  the  printers, 
Must  surely  now  have  starving  winters  ; 
Their  press  they  may  break  a'  in  splinters, 

I'm  told  they  swear, 
Claudero's  Muse,  alas  !  we've  tint  her 

For  ever  mair." 

For  want  of  Claudero's  lash,  his  eulogist  goes  on 
to  say  : 

"  Now  Vice  may  rear  her  hydra  head, 
And  strike  defenceless  Virtue  dead ; 
Religion's  heart  may  melt  and  bleed, 

With  grief  and  sorrow, 
Since  Satire  from  your  streets  is  fled, 

Poor  Edenburrow !" 

Claudero  was,  notwithstanding,  a  sorry  poet,  a 
lax  moralist,  and  a  sordid  parson;  but  peace  to 
the  manes  of  the  man,  or  his  successor  in  the  latter 
office,  who  gave  me  in  that  same  long  room  of  the 
White  Horse  in  the  Canongate  of  Edinburgh  the 
best  parents  son  was  ever  blest  with !  J.  O. 


LADY   KATHERINE    GBET. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.) 

There  appears  to  be  some  doubt  if  the  alleged 
marriage  ever  did  take  place,  for  I  find,  in  Baker's 
Chronicles,  p.  334.,  that  in  1563  "  divers  great 
persons  were  questioned  and  condemned,  but  had 
their  lives  spared,"  and  among  them  — 

"  Lady  Katherine  Grey,  daughter  to  Henry  Grey 
Duke  of  Suffolk,  by  the  eldest  daughter  of  Charles 
Brandon,  having  formerly  been  married  to  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke's  eldest  son,  and  from  him  soon  after  law- 
fully divorced,  was  some  years  after  found  to  be  with 
child  by  Edward  Seymour  Earl  of  Hartford,  who, 
being  at  that  time  in  France,  was  presently  sent  for : 
and  being  examined  before  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  affirming  they  were  lawfully  married,  but 
not  being  able  within  a  limited  time  to  produce  wit- 
nesses of  their  marriage,  they  were  both  committed  to 
the  Tower." 

After  some  further  particulars  of  the  birth  of  a 
second  child  in  the  Tower,  the  discharge  of  the 
Lieutenant,  Sir  Edward  Warner,  and  the  fining 
of  the  Earl  by  the  Star  Chamber,  to  the  extent  of 
5000Z.,  the  narrative  proceeds  : 

"  Though  in  pleading  of  his  case,  one  John  Hales 
argued  they  were  lawful  man  and  wife  by  virtue  of  their 
own  bare  consent,  without  any  ecclesiastical  ceremony." 

Collins,  in  his  Peerage  (1735),  states  : 

"  The  validity  of  this  marriage  being  afterwards  tried 
at  Common  Law,  the  minister  who  married  them  being 
present,  and  other  circumstances  agreeing,  the  jury 
(whereof  John  Digby,  Esq.,  was  foreman)  found  it  a 
good  marriage." 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


Sharpe,  in  his  Peerage  (1833),  under  the  title 
"  Stamford,"  says  : 

"  «  The  manner  of  her  departing'  in  the  Tower,  which 
Mr.  Ellis  has  printed  from  a  MS.  so  entitled  in  the 
Harleian  Collection,  although  less  terrible,  is  scarcely 
less  affecting  than  that  of  her  heroic  sister,"  &c. 

Perhaps  your  correspondent  A.  S.  A.  may  be 
enabled  to  consult  this  work,  and  so  ascertain 
further  particulars.  BKOCTUNA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 


HOWLETT   THE    ENGRAVER. 

(Vol.  i.,  p.  321.) 

In  your  first  Volume,  an  inquiry  is  made  for 
information  respecting  the  above  person.  As  I 
find  on  referring  to  the  subsequent  volumes  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  that  the  Query  never  received  any 
reply,  I  beg  to  forward  a  cutting  from  the  Obi- 
tuary of  the  New  Monthly  Magazine  for  June, 
1828,  referring  to  Hewlett;  concerning  whom, 
however,  I  cannot  give  any  further  information. 

"  MR.  BARTHOLOMEW    HOWLETT. 

"  Lately  in  Newington,  Surrey,  aged  sixty,  Mr. 
Bartholomew  Hewlett,  antiquarian,  draughtsman,  and 
engraver.  This  artist  was  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Heath,  and 
for  many  years  devoted  his  talents  to  the  embellish- 
ment of  works  on  topography  and  antiquities.  His 
principal  publication,  and  which  will  carry  his  name 
down  to  posterity  with  respect  as  an  artist,  was  A 
Selection  of  Views  in  the  County  of  Lincoln  ;  comprising 
the  Principal  Towns  and  Churches,  the  Remains  of  Cas- 
tles and  Religious  Houses,  and  Seats  of  the  Nobility  and 
Gentry  ;  with  Topographical  and  Historical  Accounts  of 
each  View.  This  handsome  work  was  completed  in  4to. 
in  1805.  The  drawings  are  chiefly  by  T.  Girtin, 
Nattes,  Nash,  Corbould,  &c.,  and  the  engravings  are 
highly  creditable  to  the  burin  of  Mr.  Howlett.  Mr. 
Howlett  was  much  employed  by  the  late  Mr.  Wilkin- 
son on  his  Londina  Illnstrata ;  by  Mr.  Stevenson  in  his 
second  edition  of  Bentham's  Ely ;  by  Mr.  Frost,  in  his 
recent  Notices  of  Hull;  and  in  numerous  other  topo- 
graphical works.  He  executed  six  plans  and  views 
for  Major  Anderson's  Account  of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Denis  ; 
and  occasionally  contributed  to  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, and  engraved  several  plates  for  it.  In  1817,  Mr. 
Howlett  issued  proposals  for  A  Topographical  Account 
of  Clapham,  in  the  County  of  Surrey,  illustrated  by  En- 
gravings. These  were  to  have  been  executed  from 
drawings  by  himself,  of  which  he  made  several,  and 
also  formed  considerable  collections  ;  but  we  believe 
he  only  published  one  number,  consisting  of  three 
plates  and  no  letter-press.  We  hope  the  manuscripts 
he  has  left  may  form  a  groundwork  for  a  future  topo- 
grapher. They  form  part  of  the  large  collections 
for  Surrey,  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Tytam.  In  1826, 
whilst  the  Royal  Hospital  and  Collegiate  Church  of 
St.  Katharine,  near  the  Tower,  was  pulling  down,  he 
made  a  series  of  drawings  on  the  spot,  which  it  was 
his  intention  to  have  engraved  and  published.  But 


the  greatest  effort  of  his  pencil  was  in  the  service  of 
his  kind  patron  and  friend,  John  Caley,  Esq.,  F.R.  S., 
F.S.  A.,  keeper  of  the  records  in  the  Augmentation 
Office.  For  this  gentleman  Mr.  Howlett  made  finished 
drawings  from  upwards  of  a  thousand  original  seals  of 
the  monastic  and  religious  houses  of  this  kingdom." 

B.  HUDSON. 
Congleton,  Cheshire. 


(Vol.vi.,  p.  603.) 

In  reference  to  the  question  raised  by  J.  N.  B., 
what  authority  there  is  for  asserting  that  Chaucer 
pursued  the  study  of  the  law  at  the  Temple,  I 
send  you  the  following  extract  from  a  sketch  of 
his  life  by  one  of  his  latest  biographers,  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  : 

"  It  has  been  said  that  Chaucer  was  originally  in- 
tended for  the  law,  and  that,  from  some  cause  which 
has  not  reached  vis,  and  on  which  it  would  be  idle  to 
speculate,  the  design  was  abandoned.  The,  acquaint- 
ance he  possessed  with  the  classics,  with  divinity,  with 
astronomy,  with  so  much  as  was  then  known  of  che- 
mistry, and  indeed  with  every  other  branch  of  the 
scholastic  learning  of  the  age,  proves  that  his  education 
had  been  particularly  attended  to ;  and  his  attainments 
render  it  impossible  to  believe  that  he  quitted?  college  at 
the  early  period  at  which  persons  destined  for  a  mili- 
tary life  usually  began  their  career.  It  was  not  then 
the  custom  for  men  to  pursue  learning  for  its  own  sake ; 
and  the  most  rational  manner  of  accounting  for  the 
extent  of  Chaucer's  acquirements,  is  to  suppose  that  he 
was  educated  for  a  learned  profession.  The  knowledge 
he  displays  of  divinity  would  make  it  more  likely  that 
he  was  intended  for  the  church  than  for  the  bar,  were 
it  not  that  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  were  generally 
read  by  all  classes  of  students.  One  writer  says  that 
Chaucer  was  a  member  of  the  Inner  Temple,  and  that 
while  there  he  was  fined  two  shillings  for  beating  a 
Franciscan  friar  in  Fleet  Street*;  and  another  (Leland) 
observes,  that  after  he  had  travelled  in  France,  '  col- 
legia leguleiorum  frequentavit.'  Nothing,  however,  is 
positively  known  of  Chaucer  until  the  autumn  of  1359, 
when  he  himself  says  he  was  in  the  army  with  which 
Edward  III.  invaded  France,  and  that  he  served  for 
the  first  time  on  that  occasion." 

The  following  remarks  are  from  the  Life  of 
Chaucer,  by  William  Godwin,  Lond.  1803,  vol.  i. 
p.  357.: 

"  The  authority  which  of  late  has  been  principally 
relied  upon  with  respect  to  Chaucer's  legal  education  is 
that  of  Mr.  Speght,  who,  in  his  Life  of  Chaucer,  says, 
'  Not  many  yeeres  since,  Master  Buckley  did  see  a 
record  in  the  same  house  [the  Inner  Temple],  where 
Geoffrey  Chaucer  was  fined  two  shillings  for  beating 
a  Franciscane  fryar  in  Fleet-streete."  This  certainly 


*  "  Speght,  who  states  that  a  Mr.  Buckley  had  seen 
a  record  of  the  Inner  Temple  to  that  effect." — Note  by 
Sir-  H.  N. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


would  be  excellent  evidence,  were  it  not  for  the  dark 
and  ambiguous  manner  in  which  it  is  produced.  I 
should  have  been  glad  that  Mr.  Speght  had  himself 
seen  the  record,  instead  of  Master  Buckley,  of  whom  I 
suppose  no  one  knows  who  he  is :  why  did  he  not  ? 
I  should  have  been  better  satisfied  if  the  authority  had 
not  been  introduced  with  so  hesitating  and  questionable 
a  phrase  as  '  not  many  yeeres  since ;'  and  I  also  think 
that  it  would  have  been  better  if  Master  Buckley  had 
given  us  the  date  annexed  to  the  record  ;  as  we  should 
then  at  least  have  had  the  satisfaction  of  knowing 
whether  it  did  not  belong  to  some  period  before  our 
author  was  born,  or  after  he  had  been  committed  to  the 
grave.  Much  stress,  therefore,  cannot  be  laid  upon  the 
supposition  of  Chaucer  having  belonged  to  the  Society 
of  the  Inner  Temple." 

TTEO. 
Dublin. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

Pyrogallic  Acid  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  612.).  —  In  answer 
to  the  Query  of  your  correspondent  E.  S.,  I  beg 
to  give  the  following  method  of  preparing  pyro- 
gallic  acid  (first  published  by  Dr.  Stenhouse), 
which  I  have  tried  and  found  perfectly  successful. 

Make  a  strong  aqueous  infusion  of  powdered 
galls ;  pour  it  off  from  the  undissolved  residue,  and 
carefully  evaporate  to  dryness  by  a  gentle  heat : 
towards  the  conclusion  of  the  process  the  extract 
is  very  liable  to  burn ;  this  is  best  prevented  by 
continued  stirring  with  a  glass  or  porcelain  spatula. 
Next,  procure  a  flat-bottomed  iron  pan,  about  ten 
inches  diameter  and  five  inches  deep.  Make  a 
hat  of  cartridge  paper  pasted  together,  about 
seven  inches  high,  to  slip  over  and  accurately  fit 
the  top  of  the  iron  pan.  Strew  the  bottom  of  the 
pan  with  the  gall  extract  to  the  depth  of  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch ;  over  the  top  stretch  and  tie 
a  piece  of  bibulous  paper  pierced  with  numerous 
pin-holes  ;  over  this  place  the  hat,  and  tie  it  also 
tightly  round  the  top  of  the  pan. 

The  whole  apparatus  is  now  to  be  placed  in  a 
sand-bath,  and  heat  cautiously  applied.  It  is  con- 
venient to  place  a  glass  thermometer  in  the  sand- 
bath  as  near  the  iron  pan  as  possible.  The  heat  is 
to  be  continued  about  an  hour,  and  to  be  kept  as 
near  420°  Fah.  as  possible  ;  on  no  account  is  it  to 
exceed  450°.  The  vapour  of  the  acid  condenses 
in  the  hat,  and  the  crystals  are  prevented  from 
falling  back  into  the  pan  by  the  bibulous  paper 
diaphragm.  When  it  is  supposed  that  the  whole 
of  the  acid  is  sublimed,  the  strings  are  to  be  un- 
tied, and  the  hat  and  diaphragm  cautiously  taken 
off  together ;  the  crystals  will  be  found  m  con- 
siderable quantity,  and  should  be  removed  into  a 
stoppered  bottle ;  they  should  be  very  brilliant 
and  perfectly  white ;  if  there  is  any  yellow  tinge, 
the  heat  has  been  too  great. 

I  believe  that  close  attention  to  the  above 
details  will  ensure  success  to  any  one  who  chooses 


to  try  the  process,  but  at  the  same  time  I  must 
remind  your  correspondents  that  scarcely  any 
operation  in  chemistry  is  perfectly  successful  the 
first  time  of  trial.  J.  G.  H. 

Clapham. 

Stereoscopic  Pictures  with  One  Camera  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  587.). — In  reply  to  the  inquiry  of  RAMUS,  allow 
me  to  say  the  matter  is  not  difficult.  My  plan  is  as 
follows  :  —  Suppose  a  piece  of  still-life  to  be  the 
subject.  Set  up  the  camera  at  such  a  distance  as 
will  give  a  picture  of  the  size  intended,  suppose  it 
sixteen  feet  from  the  principal  and  central  object ; 
by  means  of  a  measuring  tape  or  a  piece  of  string, 
measure  the  exact  distance  from  the  principal 
object  to  the  front  of  the  camera.  Take  and  com- 
plete the  first  picture  ;  if  it  prove  successful,  re- 
move the  camera  about  two  feet  either  to  the  right 
or  left  of  its  first  station  (i.  e.  according  to  the 
judgment  formed  as  to  which  will  afford  the  most 
artistic  view  of  the  subject),  taking  care  by  help 
of  the  tape  or  string  to  preserve  the  same  distance 
between  the  principal  object  and  the  camera,  and 
that  the  adjustment  of  focus  is  not  disturbed.  In 
other  words,  the  camera  must  be  moved  to  an- 
other part  of  the  arc  of  a  circle,  of  which  the 
principal  object  is  the  centre,  and  the  measured 
distance  the  radius.  If  the  arc  through  which  the 
camera  is  moved  to  its  second  station  be  too  large, 
the  stereoscopic  picture  will  be  unnaturally  and 
unpleasingly  distorted.  The  second  picture  is 
now  to  be  taken. 

If  the  subject  be  a  sitter,  it  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  to  proceed  as  quickly  as  possible,  as 
the  identical  position  must  be  retained  movelessly 
till  both  pictures  are  completed.  This  (in  my  ex- 
perience) is  scarcely  practicable  with  collodion 
pictures,  unless  by  the  aid  of  an  assistant  and  two 
levelled  developing-stands  in  the  dark  closet ;  for 
the  time  occupied  by  starting  the  first  picture  on 
its  development,  and  preparing  the  second  glass 
plate  (scarcely  less  than  three  or  four  minutes), 
will  be  a  heavy  tax  on  the  quiescent  powers  of  the 
sitter.  This  difficulty  is  avoided  by  adopting  the 
Daguerreotype  process,  as  the  plates  can  be  pre- 
pared beforehand,  and  need  not  be  developed 
before  both  pictures  are  taken.  In  this  case  the 
only  delay  between  the  pictures  is  in  the  shifting 
the  position  of  the  camera.  This  is  readily  done 
by  providing  a  table  of  suitable  height  (instead  of 
the  ordinary  tripod),  on  which  an  arc  of  a  circle  is 
painted,  having  for  its  centre  the  place  of  the  sitter. 
If  the  sitter  be  at  the  distance  of  eleven  or  twelve 
feet  (my  usual  distance  with  a  3^  inch  Voight- 
lander),  the  camera  need  not  be  moved  more  than 
ten  or  twelve  inches ;  and  even  this  distance  pro- 
duces some  visible  distortion  to  an  accurate  ob- 
server. 

The  second  levelling  stand  is  required  when 
using  the  collodion  process,  because  the  second 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


picture  will  be  ready  for  development  before  the 
developing  and  fixing  of  the  first  has  set  its  stand 
at  liberty.  COKELY. 

Mr.  Crookes*  Wax-paper  Process  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  613.)-  —  R-  E.  wishes  to  know  the  exact  mean- 
ing of  the  sentence,  "With  the  addition  of  as  much 
free  iodine  as  will  give  it  a  sherry  colour."  After 
adding  the  iodide  of  potassium  to  the  water,  a 
small  quantity  of  iodine  (this  can  be  procured  at 
any  operative  chemist's)  is  to  be  dissolved  in  the 
mixture  until  it  be  of  the  proper  colour. 

The  paper  is  decidedly  more  sensitive  if  exposed 
wet,  but  it  should  not  be  washed ;  and  I  think  it 
is  advisable  to  have  a  double  quantity  of  nitrate  of 
silver  in  the  exciting  bath.  I  have  not  yet  tried 
any  other  salt  than  iodide  of  potassium  for  the  first 
bath ;  but  I  hope  before  the  summer  to  lay  before 
your  readers  a  simpler,  and  I  think  superior  wax- 
paper  process,  upon  which  I  am  at  present  experi- 
menting. WILLIAM  CBOOKES. 

Hammersmith. 

P.S. — I  see  that  in  the  tables  R.  E.  has  given, 
he  has  nearly  doubled  the  strength  of  my  iodine 
bath.  It  should  be  twenty-four  grains  to  the 
ounce,  instead  of  forty-four ;  and  he  has  entirely 
left  out  the  iodine. 

India  Rubber  a  Substitute  for  Yellow  Glass.  — 
I  think  that  I  have  made  a  discovery  which  may 
be  useful  to  photographers.  It  is  known  that  some 
kinds  of  yellow  glass  effectually  obstruct  the  pas- 
sage of  the  chemical  rays,  and  that  other  kinds  do 
not,  according  to  the  manner  in  which  the  glass  is 
prepared. 

I  have  never  heard  or  read  of  India  rubber 
being  used  for  this  purpose  ;  but  I  believe  it  will 
be  found  perfectly  efficient,  and  will  therefore 
state  how  I  arrived  at  this  conclusion. 

Having  occasion  to  remove  a  slate  from  the  side 
of  my  roof,  to  make  an  opening  for  my  camera,  I 
thought  of  a  sheet  of  India  rubber  to  supply  the 
place  of  the  slate,  and  thus  obtain  a  flexible  water- 
proof covering  to  exclude  the  wet,  and  to  open 
and  shut  at  pleasure.  This  succeeded  admirably, 
but  I  found  that  I  had  also  obtained  a  deep  rich 
yellow  window,  which  perfectly  lighted  a  large 
closet,  previously  quite  dark,  and  in  which  for  the 
last  ten  days  I  have  excited  and  developed  the  most 
sensitive  iodized  collodion  on  glass.  I  therefore 
simply  announce  the  fact,  as  it  may  be  of  some 
importance,  if  verified  by  others  and  by  further 
experiment.  I  have  not  yet  tested  it  with  a  lens 
and  the  solution  of  sulphite  of  quinine,  as  I  wished 
the  sun  to  shine  on  the  sheet  of  India  rubber  at 
the  time,  which  would  decide  the  question.  How- 
ever, sheet  India  rubber  can  be  obtained  of  any 
size  and  thickness  required:  mine  is  about  one- 
sixteenth  of  an  inch  thick,  and  one  foot  square ;  and 
the  advantages  over  glass  would  be  great  in  some 


cases),  especially  for  a  dark  tent  in  the  open  air, 
as  any  amount  of  light  might  be  obtained  by 
stitching  a  sheet  of  India  rubber  into  the  side, 
which  would  fold  up  without  injury.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  gutta  percha  windows  would  answer  the 
same  purpose.  H.  Y.  W.  N. 

Brompton. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Paper  Processes. — We  have  been 
requested  to  call  attention  to,  and  to  correct  se- 
veral errors  of  the  press  overlooked  by  us  in  DR. 
DIAMOND'S  article,  in  the  hurry  of  preparing  our 
enlarged  Number  (No.  166.).  The  most  impor- 
tant is  in  the  account  of  the  exciting  fluid,  —  the 
omission,  at  p.  21.  col.  1.  1.47.  (after  directions 
to  take  one  drachm  of  aceto-nitrate  of  silver),  of 
the  words  "one  drachm  of  saturated  solution  of 
gallic  acid"  The  passage  should  run  thus  :  "  Of 
this  solution  take  one  drachm,  and  one  drachm  of 
saturated  solution  of  gallic  acid,  and  add  to  it  two 
ounces  and  a  half  of  distilled  water." 

In  the  same  page,  col.  2.  1. 13.,  "  solvent"  should 
be  "  saturated ; "  and  in  the  same  article,  passim, 
"  hyposulphate  "  should  be  "  hyposulphite,"  and 
"  solarise  "  should  be  "  solarize." 


ta  itttnnr  Queried. 

Ancient  Timber  Town-halls.  —  Since  my  ac- 
count of  ancient  town-halls  (Vol.  v.,  p.  470.)  was 
written,  one  of  these  fabrics  of  the  olden  time 
noticed  therein  has  ceased  to  exist,  that  of 
Kington,  co.  Hereford,  it  having  been  taken  down 
early  in  November  last,  but  for  what  reason  I 
have  not  learned.  Another,  formerly  standing  in 
the  small  town  of  Church  Stretton,  in  the  co.  of 
Salop,  which  was  erected  upon  wooden  pillars,  and 
constructed  entirely  of  timber,  must  have  been  a 
truly  picturesque  building,  was  taken  down  in 
September,  1840.  A  woodcut  of  the  latter  is  now 
before  me.  Of  the  old  market-house  at  Leo- 
minster  I  possess  a  very  beautiful  original  draw- 
ing, done  by  Mr.  Carter  upwards  of  half  a  cen- 
tury ago.  J.  B.  WHITBOBNE. 

Magnetic  Intensity  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.).  —  The 
magnetic  intensity  is  greatest  at  the  poles ;  the 
ratio  may  roughly  be  said  to  be  T3,  but  more  ac- 
curately 1  to  2-906.  This  is  found  by  observation 
of  the  oscillations  of  a  vertical  or  horizontal 
needle.  A  needle  which  made  245  oscillations  in 
ten  minutes  at  Paris,  made  only  211  at  7°  1'  south 
lat.  in  Peru.  The  intensity  and  variations  to 
which  it  is  subject  is  strictly  noted  at  all  the  mag- 
netic observatories,  and  I  believe  the  disturbances 
of  intensity  which  sometimes  occur  have  been 
found  to  be  simultaneous  by  a  comparison  of  ob- 
servations at  different  latitudes. 

For  the  fullest  information  on  magnetic  in- 
tensity, ADSUM  is  referred  to  Sabine's  Report  on 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


.. 


Magnetic  Intensity,  also  Sabine's  Contributions  to 
Terrestrial  Magnetism,  1843,  No.  V.  T.  B. 

Monument  at  Wadstena  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  388.  518.). 
— I  have  received  the  following  (which  I  trans- 
late) from  my  friend  in  Denmark,  whom  I  men- 
tioned iu  my  last  communication  on  this  monu- 
ment : 

"  It  is  only  about  a  month  since  I  saw  Queen 
Philippa's  tombstone  in  the  church  of  Vadstena 
Monastery.  It  is  a  very  large  stone,  on  which  the 
device  and  inscription  are  cut  in  outline,  but  there 
is  no  brass  about  it.  King  Erik  Menved's  and  Queen 
Ingeberg's  monument  in  Ringsted  Church  is  the  finest 
brass  I  ever  saw,  and  I  have  seen  many." 

There  is  a  good  engraving  of  the  brass  alluded 
to,  which  is  a  very  rich  one,  in  Antiquariske  An- 
naler,  vol.  iii. :  Copenhagen,  1820.  The  inscrip- 
tions are  curious,  and  the  date  1319. 

W.  C.  TBEVELYAN. 

"VVallington. 

David  Routh,  R.  C.  Bishop  of  Ossory  (Vol.  iii., 
p.  169.).  —  In  the  article  on  a  Cardinal's  Monu- 
ment, by  MR.  J.  GRAVES,  of  Kilkenny,  allusion  is 
made  to  the  monument  of  the  above  Catholic 
Bishop  Routh  or  Rothe,  as  being  in  the  Cathedral 
of  St.  Canice,  Kilkenny,  with  his  arms  "  sur- 
mounted by  a  cardinals  hat"  and  that  he  died 
some  years  after  1643.  If  MR.  GRAVES  would 
give  the  date  of  this  prelate's  decease,  or  rather  a 
copy  of  the  full  inscription  on  his  monument,  with 
a  notice  of  the  sculptured  armorial  bearings  there- 
upon, he  would  be  conferring  a  favour  on  a  distant 
inquirer  ;  and  as  MR.  GRAVES  is,  apparently,  a  re- 
sident at  Kilkenny,  no  obstacle  exists  to  prevent 
his  complying  with  this  request. 

Any  notices  procurable  regarding  Bishop  Routh 
are  well  deserving  of  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  for 
he  was  a  man  of  deep  learning  and  research,  and 
is  well  known  to  have  assisted  the  celebrated 
Archbishop  Ussher  of  Armagh  in  the  compilation 
of  his  Primordia,  for  which  he  had  high  compli- 
ments paid  him  by  that  eminent  prelate,  notwith- 
standing their  being  of  different  religions. 

Bishop  Routh  was  also  himself  the  author  of  a 
work  on  Irish  Ecclesiastical  History,  now  very 
rare,  and  seldom  procurable  complete.  He  pub- 
lished it  anonymously,  in  two  volumes  8vo.,  in 
the  year  1617,  at  "Colonise,  apud  Steph.  Ro- 
linum,"  with  the  following  rather  long  title  : 

"  Analecta  Sacra,  Nova,  et  Mira,  de  Rebus  Catho- 
licorum  in  Hibernia :  Divisa  in  tres  partes,  quarum  I, 
Continet  semestrem  gravaminam  relationem,  secunda 
hac  editione  novis  adauctam  additamentis,  et  Notis  il- 
lustratam.  II.  Parajnesin  ad  Marty  res  designates. 
III.  Processuin  Martyrialem  quorundam  Fidel  Pu- 
gilium  ;  Collectore  et  Ilelatore,  T.  N.  Pliiladelpho." 

I  fear  this  has  degenerated  from  a  Note  into  a 
Query ;  however,  I  may  state  in  conclusion,  that 


MR.  GRAVES  is  in  error  in  styling  the  hat  on  Bi- 
shop Routh's  monument  a  cardinal's,  for  all  Ca- 
tholic prelates,  and  abbots  also,  have  their  armo- 
rial bearings  surmounted  by  a  hat,  exactly  similar 
to  a  cardinal's  hat,  with  this  difference  only,  that 
the  number  of  tassels  depending  from  it  varies 
according  to  the  rank  of  the  prelate,  from  the  car- 
dinars  with  fifteen  tassels  in  five  rows,  down  to 
that  of  a  prior  with  three  only  on  each  side  in 
two  rows.  A.  S.  A. 

Punjaub. 

Cardinal Erskine  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  406. ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  13.). 

—  Several  notices  of  this   ecclesiastic  have  ap- 
peared in  "N.  &  Q.,"  but  as  none  of  them  give  the 
exact  information  required,  I  now  do  so,  though 
perhaps   tardily.     He  was   born   13th  February, 
1753,  at  Rome,  where  his  father,  Colin  Erskine,  a 
Jacobite,  and  exiled  scion  of  the  noble  Scottish 
house  of  Erskine,  Earls  of  Kellie,  had  taken  up 
his    residence.      "  Monsignor   Charles    Erskine," 
having  embraced  the  ecclesiastical  life  at  an  early 
age,  and  passed  through  several  gradations  in  the 
Church  of  Rome,  was,  in  1785,  "Promotore  della 
Fede,"  an  office  of  the  Congregation  of  Rites ;  in 
1794  auditor  to  Pope  Pius  VI.,  and  raised  to  the 
purple  by  Pope  Pius  VII.,   who  created  him  a 
Cardinal-Deacon   of  the   Holy   Roman   Church, 
25th  February,  1801.     Cardinal  Erskine  accom- 
panied the  latter  pontiff  in  his  exile  from  Rome 
in  the  year  1809,  and  died  at  Paris,  19th  March, 
1811,   in   the   fifty-eighth  year   of  his  age,  and 
eleventh  of  his  cardinalate.  A.  S.  A. 

Punjaub. 

"  Ne'er  to  these  chambers"  ffc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  14.). 

—  In  reply  to  ARAM'S  Query  :  "  Where  do  these 
lines   come    from  ? "    they   come   from   Tickell's 
sublime   and  pathetic  "  Elegy  on  the  Death  of 
Addison."     ARAM  ("  Wits  have  short  memories," 
&c.)  has  misquoted  them.     In  a  poem  of  so  high  a 
mood,  to  displace  a  word  is  to  destroy  a  beauty. 
ARAM  has  interpolated  several  words.   The  follow- 
ing is  the  true  version  : 

"  Ne'er  to  these  chambers,  where  the  mighty  rest, 
Since  their  foundation,  came  a  nobler  guest, 
Nor  e'er  was  to  the  bowers  of  bliss  convey'd 
A  fairer  spirit,  or  more  welcome  shade." 

GEORGE  DANIEL. 

Canonbury. 

These  lines  are  taken  from  the  "  Elegy  on  the 
Death  of  Addison,"  written  by  Tickell.  They  are, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  inscribed  on  the  gravestone 
recently  placed  over  his  remains  by  the  Earl  of 
Ellesmere,  in  the  north  aisle  of  Henry  VII.'s 
Chapel.  The  last  -two  lines  which  your  corre- 
spondent quotes  should  be  as  follows  : 

"  Nor  e'er  was  to  the  bowers  of  bliss  cnnvey'd 
A  fairer  spirit,  or  more  welcome  shade." 

J.  K,  R.  W. 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


The  Budget  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.)-  — It  may  be 
useful  to  inform  PKESTONIENSIS,  that,  in  a  recent 
work  on  political  economy,  M.  Ch.  Coc[uelin  says, 
that  the  word  budget,  in  its  present  signification, 
has  passed  into  France  from  England  :  the  latter 
country  having  first  borrowed  it  from  the  old 
French  language  —  lougette  signifying  (and  par- 
ticularly in  old  Norman)  a  leather  purse.  It  was 
the  custom  in  England  to  put  into  a  leather  bag 
the  estimates  of  receipts  and  expenditure  pre- 
sented to  parliament :  and  hence,  as  Coquelin 
observes,  the  term  passed  from  the  containant  to 
the  contained,  and,  with  this  new  signification, 
returned  from  this  country  into  France  ;  where  it 
was  first  used  in  an  official  manner  in  the  arrctes 
of  the  Consul's  4th  Thermidor,  year  X,  and  17th 
Germinal,  year  XI.  F.  H. 

"  Catching  a  Tartar'''  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  317.).  — This 
common  and  expressive  saying  is  thus  explained 
in  Arvine's  Cyclopedia  : 

"  In  some  battle  between  the  Russians  and  the 
Tartars,  who  are  a  wild  sort  of  people  in  the  north  of 
Asia,  a  private  soldier  called  out,  '  Captain,  halloo 
there !  I've  caught  a  Tartar  ! '  '  Fetch  him  along 
then,'  said  the  Captain.  '  Ay,  but  he  won't  let  me,' 
said  the  man.  And  the  fact  was  the  Tartar  had 
caught  him.  So  when  a  man  thinks  to  take  another 
in,  and  gets  himself  bit,  they  say  he's  caught  a 
Tartar." 

Grose  says  that  this  saying  originated  with  an 
Irish  soldier  who  was  in  the  "  Imperial,"  that  is,  I 
suppose  he  means  the  Austrian  service.  This  is 
hardly  probable ;  the  Irish  are  made  to  father 
many  sayings  which  do  not  rightly  belong  to 
them,  and  this  I  think  may  be  safely  written  as 
one  among  the  number. 

EIRIONNACH  has  now  two  references  before 
him,  Grose's  Glossary  and  Arvine's  Cyclopedia, 
in  which  his  Query  is  partly  explained,  if  he  can 
but  find  the  dates  of  their  publication.  In  this 
search  I  regret  I  cannot  assist  him,  as  neither  of 
these  works  are  to  be  found  in  the  libraries  of 
this  island  ;  at  least  thus  far  I  have  not  been  able 
to  meet  with  them.  "W.  W. 

Malta. 

The  Termination  "-itis"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.). — 
ADSUM  asks  :  "What  is  the  derivation  of  the  term 
-itis,  used  principally  in  medical  words,  and  these 
signifying  inflammation  ?"  If  "  N.  &  Q."  were  a 
medical  journal,  the  question  might  be  answered 
at  length,  to  the  great  advantage  of  the  profession  ; 
for,  of  late  years,  this  termination  has  been  tacked 
on  by  medical  writers,  especially  foreigners,  to 
words  of  all  kinds,  in  utter  defiance  of  the  rules 
of  language  :  as  if  a  Greek  affixjfavere  quite  a 
natural  ending  to  a  Latin  or  Frencri  noun,  -itis 
can  with  propriety  be  appended  only  to  those 
Greek  nouns  whose  adjectives  end  in  -rn?s  :  e.  g. 


irXevpa,  TrAet/piTT/s  ;  Ktpas,  KepcmTTjs,  &c.  ITAeupms  13 
used  by  Hippocrates,  nxeupa  means  the  mem- 
brane lining  the  side  of  the  chest :  irAevpms  (j-oeroy 
understood)  is  morbus  lateralis,  the  side-disease, 
or  pleurisy.  In  the  same  manner  keratitis  is  a 
very  legitimate  synonym  for  disease  of  the  horny 
coat  (cornea)  of  the  eye.  But  medical  writers, 
disregarding  the  rules  of  language,  have,  for  some 
years  past,  revelled  in  the  use  of  their  favourite 
-itis  to  a  most  ludicrous  extent.  Thus,  from 
cornea,  they  make  "  corneitis,"  and  describe  an 
inflammation  of  the  crystalline  lens  as  lentitis.  Nay, 
some  French  and  German  writers  on  diseases  of 
the  eyes  have  coined  the  monstrous  word  "  Des- 
cemetitis,"  on  the  ground  that  one  Monsieur 
Descemet  discovered  a  structure  in  the  eye,  which, 
out  of  compliment  to  him,  was  called  "  the  mem- 
brane of  Descemet."  JAYDEE. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

DEFENCE  OF  USURY,  by  BENTHAM.     (A  Tract.) 

TREATISE  ON  LAW,  by  MACKINLOCII. 

Two  DISCOURSES  OF  PURGATORY  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  TUB  DEAD, 

by  WM.  WAKE.     1687. 
WHAT  THE  CHARTISTS  ARE.    A  Lf  tier  to  English  Working  Men, 

by  a  Fellow-Labourer.     12mo.    London,  1848. 
LETTER  OF  CHURCH  RATES,  by  RALPH  BARNES.    8ro.    London, 

1837. 

COLMAN'S  TRANSLATION  OF  HORACE  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  4to.  1783. 
CASAUBON'S  TREATISE  ON  GREEK  AND  ROMAN-  SATIRB. 
BOSCAWEN'S  TREATISE  ON  SATIRE.    London,  1797. 
JOHNSON'S  LIVES  (Walker's  Classics).     Vol.  1. 
TITMARSH'S  PARIS  SKETCH-BOOK.    Post  8vo.     Vol.1.    Macrone, 

1840. 

ARCHBISHOP  LBIGHTON'S  WORKS.    Vol.  IV.    8vo  Edition.  1819. 
FIELDING'S  WORKS.      Vol.   XI.  (being  second    of  "Amelia.") 

12mo.  1808. 

HOLCROFT'S  LAVATER.    Vol.  I.    8vo.  1789. 
OTWAY.    Vols.  I.  and  II.    8vo.     1768. 
EDMONDSON'S  HERALDRY.     Vol.  II.    Folio,  1780. 
SERMONS  AND  TRACTS,  by  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 
THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  January  1851. 
BEN    JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Voli.)      Vol.  II. 

wanted. 

THE  PURSUIT  OF  KNOWLEDGE.    (Original  Edition.)    Vol.  I. 
RAPIN'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  8»o.      Vols.  I.,   III.  and  V.  of 

the  CONTINUATION  by  TINDAL.    1744. 

SHARPE'S  PROSE  WRITERS.    Vol.  IV.    21  Vols.  1819.    Piccadilly. 
INCHBALD'S  BRITISH  THEATRE.     Vol.  XXIV.    25  Vols.    Long- 
man. 
METRICK'S  ANCIENT  ARMOUR,  by  SKELTON.    Part  XVI. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Hook*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  l/icir  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MB.  RELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

Owing  to  the  necessity  of  infringing  on  tfie  present  Xumbi'rfor 
the  Title-page  of  our  Sixth  Volume,  we  are  compelled  to  umit 
many  interesting  communications,  and  also  our  usual  NOTES  ON 
BOOKS,  $c. 

B.  H.  C.'s  communication  on  the  subject  of  "Proclamations  " 
has  been  forwarded  to  MR.  BRUCE. 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  168. 


A.  S.  T.    The  line  it  from  Prior : 

"  Fine  by  degrees  and  beautifully  less." 

T.  M.  G.  (Worcester)  is  thanked.  At  the  entire  document 
would  not  occupy  any  great  space,  we  shall  be  obliged  by  the  oppor- 
tunity of  inserting  it. 

NOTES  ON  OLD  LONDON  have  only  been  thrust  aside.  They  are 
intended  for  early  insertion. 

M.  B.  C.  We  fear  this  cannot  be  avoided.  The  only  consolation 
is,  the  additional  interest  with  which  the  volumes  will  be  regarded 
a  century  hence. 

'   N.  C.  L.,  who  writes  respecting  Shaw's  Stafford  MSS.,  » 's  re- 
quested to  say  how  a  communication  may  be  forwarded  to  him. 

A  RBADBR,  who  writes  respecting  the  "  Arnold  Family"  the 
tame. 

W.  S.'s  (Sheffield)  communications  are  at  press,  and  shall  have 
early  attention. 

J.  E.  L.  is  thanked.  We  can  assure  him  that  the  present  result 
of  much  consideration  and  many  communications,  both  by  letter 
and  personally,  is  to  impress  us  with  the  feeling  that  the  majority 
approve.  The  book-men  shall,  however,  be  no  losers. 

NEW  ORDINARY  OF  ARMS.  The  anonymous  Correspondent  on 
this  subject  will  obtain  the  information  of  which  he  is  in  search  on 
reference  to  its  Editor,  Mr.  J.  W.  Papworth,  14  A.  Great  Marl- 
borough  Street,  London. 

ALDIBORONTOPHOSKOPHORNIO  —  WORLD  WITHOUT  A  SUN.  The 
many  Correspondents  who  have  replied  to  these  Queries  are 
thanked. 


C.  (Pontefract)  is  requested  to  forward  copies  of  the  Queries  in 
question. 

REV.  E.  B.  (B***)  is  requested  to  state  the  subject  of  his  com- 
munication. In  his  last  very  extraordinary  letter  he  has  omitted 
this  important  piece  of  information. 

C.  E.  F.,  who  complains  of  the  disappearance  of  a  portion  of 
the  collodion  film  at  the  spot  where  the  hyposulphite  of  soda  is 
applied,  is  informed  that  this  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  occur- 
rence, and  indicates  the  feeble  action  of  the  light  at  the  present  lime 
of  year.  By  using  the  glass  a  little  larger  than  is  required,  as  has 
been  before  recommended,  and  pouring  the  hyposulphite  of  soda 
on  the  portion  which  is  to  be  cut  off,  and  allowing  it  to  flow  over 
the  picture,  the  defect  will  generally  be  avoided.  A  much  stronger 
solution  of  the  hyposulphite  of  soda  may  be  usid  —  say,  one  ounce 
to  two  ounces  of  water  ;  and  then,  by  preserving  the  solution,  and 
using  it  over  and  over  again,  a  more  agreeable  picture  is  produced. 
The  solution,  when  it  becomes  weak,  may  be  refreshed  by  a  few 
crystals  of  the  fresh  salt  added  to  it. 

F.  W.  If  the  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver  produces  the  semi-  opaque 
appearance  upon  the  collodion,  in  all  probability  there  is  no  hypo- 
sulphite of  soda  in  the  bath:  three  or  four  drops  of  tincture  of 
iodine  added  to  each  ounce  of  the  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  in  the 
bath,  often  acts  very  beneficially.  All  doubtful  solutions  of  nitrate 
of  silver  it  is  well  to  precipitate  by  means  nf  common  salt,  collect 
the  chloride,  and  reduce  it  again  to  its  metallic  slate.  The  paper 
process  described  by  DR.  DIAMOND  in  our  166M  Number  is  calcu- 
lated both  for  positives  and  negatives. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


THE     ECLECTIC     REVIEW 
for  JANUARY,  price  l».  6&,  or  by  post 
Zi.  (commencing  a  new  volume),  contains  : 

I.  The  Hungarian  Struggle  and  Arthur 

Gergey. 

TJ.  Scottish  Preachers  and  Preaching. 
in.  Thackeray's   History  of  Colonel  Es- 
mond. 

IV.  British  South  Africa. 
V.  Solwan ;  or  Waters  of  Comfort. 
VI.  Religious  Persecutions  in  Tuscany. 
VII.  The  Distribution  of  the  Representation. 
VHI.  Review  of  the  Month,  &c.  &c. 

ThU  day  is  published.  No.  IX.,  price  1*. 
(80  pp.), 

THE  HOMILIST;  and  Bi- 

Monthly  Pnlpit  Review. 

CoHTEKTl  I 

HOMILY:—  The  Historic  Forms  of  Anti- 
Theism. 
GERMS  OF  THOUGHT. 

THE  GENIUS  OF  THE  GOSPEL  s  — The 
Temptation  of  Christ ;  or,  the  Typal  Battle  of 
the  Good. 

GLANCES  AT  SOME  OF  THE  GREAT 
PREACHERS  OF  ENGLAND  :_  Hugh  La- 
timer. 

THEOLOGICAL  AND  PULPIT  LITE- 
RATURE :  —  Schleiermacher.  Wellington 
and  the  Pulpit. 

No.  X.  will  be  published  on  the  1st  of  March. 
WARD  &  CO.,  27.  Paternoster  Row. 


Just  published,  1  vol.  8vo.,  price  9». 

ANCIENT   IRISH   MIN- 

_E\_    STRELSY,  by  REV.  W.  HAMILTON 
DRUMMOND.D.D.,  M.R.S.A. 

"  A  graceful  addition  to  the  lover  of  Ancient 
Minstrelsy,  whether  he  be  Irishman  or  not. 
A  man  need  not  be  English  to  enjoy  the  Chevy 
Chace,  nor  Scotch  to  value  the  Border  Min- 
strelsy. The  extracts  we  have  given  from  Dr. 
Drummond's  work,  so  full  of  force  and  beauty, 
will  sa.isfy  him,  we  trust,  he  need  not  be  Irish 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  Dr.  D.'s  labours."— The 
Dublin  Advocate. 

Dublin  :  HODGES  &  SMITH,  Grafton 
Street.  London  :  8IMPKIN,  MARSHALL, 
&  CO.,  4.  Stationers'  Hall  Court. 


Just  published.  Vol.  I.,  21. 12s.  Gd. 

DETAILS  OF  GOTHIC  AR- 
CHITECTURE, measured  and  drawn 
from  existing  Examples,  by  J.  K.  COLLING, 
Architect. 

No.  XXV.  of  Vol.  U.  contains  : 

West  Doorway   of  North  Aisle,  Kingsbury 

Church,  Warwick.    South  Doorway,  Ebony 

Chapel,  Kent. 

Corbel  from  the  Mayor's  Chapel,  Bristol. 
Sedilia  and  Piscina  in  the   Chantry  Chapel, 

Bitton  Church,  Gloucestershire. 
Ditto,  Ditto,  Section  and  Details. 
Naves,  Piers,  and  Arches.  Wittersham  Church, 

Kent.      Ditto,    Fishtoft    Church,    Lincoln. 

Ditto,  St.  Mary's  Church,  Scarborough. 

Also, 

GOTHIC    ORNAMENTS, 

Being  a  Series  of  Examples  of  enriched  De- 
tails and  Accessories  of  the  Architecture  of 
Great  Britain.  Drawn  from  existing  Authori- 
ties by  JAMES  K.  COLLING,  Architect. 
2  vols.  4to.,  71.  10s.,  cloth. 

London :  GEORGE  BELL.  186.  Fleet  Street, 
and  DAVID  BOGUE. 


To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors,  &c. 

A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD, 

rX  LITHOGRAPHERS,  DRAUGHTS- 
MEN, AND  PRINTERS,  18.  Broad  Court, 
Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  beg  to  announce  that 
they  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cution of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters.  Title-pages,  Engravings, 
Woodctits,  &c.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  original's. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithozraphy  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  -  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture,  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  Il- 
luminated MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Windows,  Maps,  Plans, 
Diagrams,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  DRAWINGS  litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 

LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES.  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 


Twenty-five  Letters  of  Nelson,  near  One  Hun- 
dred interesting  Letters  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, Important  State  Papers  illustrative 
of  the  Reign  of  George  III.,  and  other  very 
valuable  Autographs. 

pUTTICK    AND    SIMPSON, 

Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property,  will 
SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  Great  Room, 
191.  Piccadilly,  on  TUESDAY,  January  24, 
and  Two  following  Days,  a  Valuable  Assem- 
blage of  Autograph  Letters,  in  the  finest  pre- 
servation ;  including  the  Joint  Collections  of 
8.  J.  PRATT  and  DR.  MAVOR  ;  amongst 
which  will  be  found  many  Letters  of  great 
Rarity  and  Interest.Selections  from  theFairfax 
and  Rupert  Correspondence,  Stc. 

Catalogues  will  be  sent  on  Application  (if 
in  the  Country,  on  receipt  of  Six  Stamps). 


Theology,  Voyages  and  Travels,  American 
History  and  Literature,  and  the  celebrated 
Copy  of  the  Scriptures  known  as  "The 
Bowyer  Bible." 

PUTTICK    AND    SIMPSON, 

Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property,  will 
SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  Great  Room, 
191.  Piccadilly,  on  SATURDAY,  Feb.  26,  and 
Five  following  Days,  an  Extensive  and  Valu- 
able Collection  of  Curious  and  Interesting 
Voya~es  and  Travels,  mnny  of  which  relate  to 
America,  the  East  and  West  Indies,  &c.  :  also 
valuable  Theological  Books,  including  a  large 
Collection  of  the  Works  of  Puritan  Writers  ;  to 
which  is  added,  the  Celebrated  Copy  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  known  as 

"THE  BOWYER  BIBLE," 

the  most  extensively  Illustrated  Book  extant 
formed  at  a  cost  of  several  Thousand  Pounds  : 
the  elaborately  Carved  Oak  Case  to  contain  the 
same,  &c. 

Catalogues  are  preparing,  and  may  shortly 
be  had. 


Recently  published,  price  2d. 

DEATH  THE  LEVELLER. 
A  Sermon  preached  in  Ecclesfield  Parish 
Church,  by  the  REV.  ALFRED  GATTY, 
M.A.,  Vicar,  on  the  21st  of  November,  1852,  the 
Sunday  after  the  Funeral  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington. 

Published  by  Request. 

London  :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


JAN.  15.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  tu  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  m  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
SO  guineas  j  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
ikilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2l.,3l.,  and 41.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


M 


R.  HENRI    VAN    LAUN 

assists  Gentlemen  in  obtaining  a  critical 

knowledge  of  the  French,  German,  and  Dutch 
languages.  From  his  acquaintance  with  the 
ancient  as  well  as  the  modern  literature  of 
these  three  languages,  and  also  with  the  best 
English  authors,  he  can  render  his  lessons  va- 
luable to  gentlemen  pursuing  antiquarian  or 
literary  researches.  He  also  undertakes  the 
translation  of  Manuscripts.  Communications 
to  be  addressed,  pre-paid,  ANDREW'S  Li- 
brary, 167.  New  Bond  Street. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  Edeeworth  Bicknell,  Esq. 
William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somers  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T,  Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
James  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  Easier  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustee!. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Humfrey.  Esq.,  Q.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 

Consulting  Counsel.  —  Sir  Win.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bonier*. —Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  iijxm 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Kates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
ion/.,  with  a  Share  in  tliree-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
*2  - 
27- 


f.  t.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  K.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10*.  fid..  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  bein°-  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE  j  GENERA!.     COXUTWAX.X.XS. 

JT     &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining   j 

Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from   '       An  original  Portrait  for  Sale,  by  COTES. 

three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light.  Address  H.  W.,  care  of  Samuel  Edwards,  Esq., 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy   i 

of  detail  rival   the  choicest  Daguerreotypes,  j  18-  Harpur  Street,  Ked  Lion  Square, 

specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta-   I   ___________________^________ 

blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  Sec.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art. — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CHEMI- 
ST CALS  of  absolute  Purity,  especially 
prepared  for  this  Art,  may  be  procured  from 
R.  W.  THOMAS,  Operative  Chemist,  10.  Pall 
Mall,  whose  well-known  Preparation  of  Xylo- 
lodide  of  Silver  is  pronounced  by  the  most 
eminent  scientific  men  of  the  day  to  excel  every 
other  Photographic  Compound  in  sensitive- 
ness, and  in  the  marvellous  vigour  uniformly 
preserved  in  the  middle  tints  of  pictures  pro- 
duced by  it.  MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  cautions 
Photographers  against  unprincipled  persons 
who  (from  the  fact  of  Xyloidin  and  Collodion 
being  synonymous  terms)  would  lead  them  to 
imagine  that  the  inferior  compound  fold  by 
them  at  half  the  price  is  identical  with  his 
preparation.  In  some  cases,  even  the  name  of 
MR.  T.'s  Xylo- Iodide  of  Silver  has  been  as- 
sumed. In  order  to  prevent  such  dishonour- 
able practice,  each  bottle  sent  from  his  Esta- 
blishment is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing 
his  signature,  to  counterfeit  which  is  felony. 

Prepared  solely  by  R.  W.  THOMAS, 
Chemist,  &c.,  10.  Pall  Mall. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

1_  TUBES.  — A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    POR- 

JL  TRAITS  and  VIEWS  by  the  Collodion 
and  Waxed  Paper  Process.  Apparatus,  Ma- 
terials, and  Pure  Chemical  Preparation  for  the 
above  processes.  Superior  Iodized  Collodion, 
known  by  thenameofCollodio-iodide  orXylo- 
iodide  of  Silver,  9d.  per  oz.  Pyro-gallic  Acid, 
4s.  perdrachm.  Acetic  Acid,  suited  for  Collodion 
Pictures,  8rf.  per  oz.  Crystallizable  and  per- 
fectly pure,  on  which  the  success  of  the  Calo- 
typist  so  much  depends.  Is.  per  oz.  Canson 
Frere's  Negative  Paper,3s.;  Positive  do. ,4s.  6rf.; 
La  Croix.  3s. ;  Turner,  3s.  Whatman's  Nega- 
tive and  Positive,  3s.  per  quire.  Iodized  Waxed 
Paper,  10s.  6d.  per  quire.  Sensitive  Paper 
ready  for  the  Camera,  and  warranted  to  keep 
from  fourteen  to  twenty  days,  with  directions 
for  use,  11X9, 9s.  per  doz. ;  Iodized,  only  6s.  per 
doz. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS  (sole  Agents 
for  Voightlander  &  Sons'  celebrated  Lenses), 
Foster  Lane,  London. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS- 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 

MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

IT  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres"  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Grey's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  8ANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHEAP  BOOKS.— Just  Pub- 

\J  lished,  a  Catalogue  of  Second- Hand 
Books  (many  curious),  on  Sale  for  Ready 
Money,  by  J.  CROZIER,  No.  5.  New  Turn- 
stile (near  Lincoln'!  Inn  Fields),  Holborn. 


A  R  C  H  E  R' S       PHOTOGRA- 

_£X  PHIC  CAMERA. —  This  very  useful 
apparatus  for  working  the  various  Photogra- 
phic Processes  in  the  open  air,  without  the  aid 
of  any  tent  or  dark  chamber,  can  only  be  ob- 
tained of  MR.  ARCHER,  105.  Great  Russell 
Street,  Blopmsbury.  These  Cameras  are  made 
either  folding  or  otherwise.  Also  a  portable 
folding  Tripod  Stand,  so  constructed  that  the 
Camera  can  be  raised  or  lowered  at  pleasure. 
Achromatic  Fluid  and  other  Lenses  from 
21.  2s.  to  61.  6s.  Iodized  Collodion.  10s.  per  lb., 
9(7.  per  oz.  ;  and  all  Chemicals  of  the  beat  qua- 
lity. 

Practical  Instruction  given  in  the  Art. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt,  Le  Grey,  Bn?bisson,  &c. 
&c.,  may  be  obtained  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON, 
Manufacturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purposes. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  Holborn  Bars. 


T>ALPH'S  SERMON  PAPER, 

\\j  —  This  approved  Paper  is  particularly 
deserving  the  notice  of  the  Clergy,  as,  from  its 
particular  form  (each  page  measuring  5J  by  9 
inches),  it  will  contain  more  matter  than  the 
size  in  ordinary  use  ;  and,  from  the  width 
being  narrower,  is  much  more  easy  to  read  : 
adapted  for  expeditious  writing  with  either  the 

§uill  or  metallic  pen ;   price  5s.  per  ream, 
ample  on  application. 

ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

identify  the  contents  with  the  address  and 
postmark,  important  in  all  business  communi- 
cations ;  it  admits  of  three  clear  pages  (each 
measuring  5}  by  8  inches),  for  correspondence, 
it  saves  time  and  is  more  economical.  Price 
9s.  6d.  per  ream. 

F.  W.  RALPH,  Manufacturing  Stationer, 
36.  Throgmorton  Street,  Bank. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  124.Leadenhall  Street, 
London,  respcctfullv  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Parting!  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  A  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye.  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  nil 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KERR  &  STRANG'S,  121.  Leadcnhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s.6rf.,15.<.,and  20s.  Samples, 
3s.  6d.,  sent  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-offics 
Order  or  Stamps. 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


Now  ready,  in  Seven  Volumes,  medium  4to.,  cloth,  pp.  4,167,  Price  Fourteen  Guineas, 

THE   ANNALS   OF   IRELAND; 

From  the  Original  of  the  Four  Masters,  from  the  earliest  Historic  Period  to  the  Conclusion  in  161  ( 
consisting  of  the  Irish  Text  from  the  Original  MSS.,  and  an  English  Translation,  with  copious  Explana 
tory  Notes,  an  Index  of  Names,  and  an  Index  of  Places,  hy  JOHN  O'DoNOVAN,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  Barrister  at 
Law ;  Professor  of  the  Celtic  Language,  Queen's  College,  Belfast. 


Extract  from  the  DUBLIN  REVIEW. 


"  We  can  but  hope,  within  the  limited  space  at  our  disposal,  to  render 
a  scanty  and  imperfect  measure  of  justice  to  a  work  of  such  vast  extent 

and  varied  erudition We  would  beg  the  reader,  i  f  he  be 

disposed  to  doubt  our  opinion,  to  examine  almost  every  single  page  out 
of  the  four  thousand  of  which  the  work  consists,  in  order  that  lie  may 
learn  the  true  nature  and  extent  of  Mr.  O'Donovan's  editorial  labours. 
Let  him  see  the  numberless  minute  verbal  criticisms  ;  the  elaborate 
topographical  annotations  with  which  each  page  is  loaded  ;  the  his- 
torical, genealogical,  and  biographical  notices  ;  the  lucid  and  ingenious 
illustrations,  drawn  from  the  ancient  laws,  customs,  traditions,  and 
institutions  of  Ireland  j  the  parallelisms  and  discrepancies  of  the  narra- 


tive with  that  of  other  annalists,  both  native  and  foreign  ;  the  counties! 
authorities  which  are  examined  and  adjusted  ;  the  errors  which  are 
corrected ;  the  omissions  and  deficiencies  supplied ;  in  a  word,  the 
curious  and  various  learning  which  is  everywhere  displayed.  Let  him 
remember  the  mines  from  which  all  those  treasures  have  been  drawn 
are,  for  the  most  part,  unexplored ;  that  the  materials  thus  laudably  ap- 
plied to  the  illustration  of  the  text  are  in  great  part  manuscripts  which 
Ussher  and  Ware,  even  Waddy  and  Colgcn,  not  to  speak  of  Lynch  and 
Lanican,  had  never  seen,  or  left  unexamined  ;  many  of  them  in  a 
language  which  is  to  a  great  extent  obsolete." 


A  Prospectus  of  the  Work  will  be  forwarded  gratis  to  any  application  made  to  the  Publishers. 

Dublin :  HODGES  &  SMITH,  Grafton  Street,  Booksellers  to  the  University. 
London :  LONGMAN  &  Co.  ;  and  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  Co. 


Now  ready,  small  4to.,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth,  21.  2s. ;  morocco,  21.  \2t.  6/1. 

POETRY     OF     THE     YEAR, 

PASSAGES  FROM  THE  POETS 


DESCRIPTIVE   OF 


THE    SEASONS, 

WITH    TWENTY-TWO    COLOURED    ILLUSTRATIONS 

FROM  DRAWINGS  BY  THE  FOLLOWING  EMINENT  ARTISTS. 


T.  CRESWICK,  K.A. 

C.  DAVIDSON. 

W.  LEE. 

J.  MULLER. 

E.  DUNCAN. 

BIRKET  FOSTER. 


D.  COX. 
H.  LE  JEUNE. 
W.  HEMSLEY. 
C.  BRANWHITE. 
J.  WOLF. 


C.  WEIGALL. 

HARRISON  WEIR. 

R.  R. 

E.  V.  B. 

ItUCETTE  E.  BARKER. 


"  Christmas  has  seldom  produced  a  gift-book  more  creditable  to  all 
concerned  in  it  than  this  beautiful  volume.  The  poetry  is  well  chosen  ; 
the  passages  being  for  the  most  part  bits  of  real  description,  excellent 
in  their  kind,  from  the  writings  of  our  poets,  from  the  time  of  Lord 
Surrey  to  that  of  Tennyson,  with  two  or  three  -beautiful  bits  from 
American  authors.  Now  and  then  a  poem  is  inserted,  which,  if  not 
descriptive,  is  in  spirit  and  feeling  akin  to  the  season  to  which  it  is 
referred  ;  and  this  gives  variety  to  what  mipht  otherwise  be  too  great  a 
mass  of  description.  As  a  book  of  extracts  merely,  it  would  be  an 
intelligent  and  creditable  selection,  made  upon  a  distinct  and  coherent 
plan.  But  the  drawings  of  Messrs.  Foster,  Davidson,  Weir,  Creswick, 


Cox.  Duncan,  and  Branwhite,  are  a  great  addition  to  the  volume ;  and 
the  coloured  engravings  have  been  happy  in  catching  the  spirit  and 
character  of  the  artists  themselves.       ...... 

"Though  on  a  small  scale,  the  feeling  of  some  of  the  designs  is  ad- 
mirable, specially  those  devoted  to  the  illustration  of  spring  and  summer 
—  the  seasons  which,  both  in  poetry  and  painting,  have  the  greatest 
amount  of  honour  in  this  volume.  The  publisher  is  entitled  to  the  praise 
of  great  care  and  attention  to  the  appearance  of  the  book  ;  the  colour 
and  texture  of  the  paper,  the  type,  and  the  binding  are  unexceptionable. 
It  is  a  book  to  do  credit  to  any  publisher."—  Guardian. 


GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLA 


. ., — ~ — j  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Par! 
published  by  GEOROK  Ban,,  of  No.  1W.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parjjh  of  St.  Uunstan  in.  the  West,  in 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid,— Saturday,  January  15. 1853, 


ish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
the  City  oi'  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  1S6. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


"  Whoa  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  169.] 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  22.  1853. 


'  Price  Fonrpence. 

:  Stamped  Edition,  5</. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

Blackguard,  ^y  gjr  j  Emerson  Tennent  -  77 

Predictions  of  the  Fire  and  Plague  of  London,  No.  I., 

by  T.  Sternberg    ------      79 

Notes  and  Queries  on  Bacon's  Essays,  No.  II.,  by  P.  J.  F. 

Gantillon,  B.A.    ------      80 

FOLK  LORE  :  —  Irish  Superstitious  Customs— Charm  for 

Warts— The  Devil  -^"  Winter  Thunder,"  &c.  -  81 

Malta  the  Burial-place  of  Hannibal  -  -  81 

MINOU  NOTES  :  —  Waterloo  —  "  Tuch  "  —  The  Dodo  — 
Francis  I.  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  82 

QUERIES  :  — 

Dr.  Anthony  Marshall         -  -  -  -  -      83 

Lindis,  Meaning  of  -  -  -  -  -  -      83 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Smock  Marriage  in  New  York— The 
broken  Astragalus -Penardo  and  Laissa —  St.  Adulph 

—St.  Botulph  —  Tennyson  —  "  Ma  Ninette,"  &c 

Astronomical  Query  —  Chaplains  to  Ntoblemen  — 
"  More  "  Queries — "Heraldic  Query  —  "  By  Prudence 
guided."  &c.  —  Lawyers'  Baps  —  Master  Family  — 
Passage  in  Wordsworth— Govett  Family — Sir  Kenelm 
Digby  —  Riddles  —  Straw  Bail— Wages  in  the  West  in 
16421- Literary  Frauds  of  Modern  Times  -  .84 

MINOR  QITGRTRS  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  "  Very  like  a 
Whale  "  —  Wednc sday  a  Litany  Day  —  "  Thy  Spirit, 
Independence,"  &c. — •'  Hob  and  nob,"  Meaning  of  -  86 

REPLIES:  — 

Wellesley  Pedigree,  by  John  D'Alton       -  -  -      87 

Consecrated  Rings  for  Epilepsy     -  -  -  88 

Turner's  View  of  Lambeth  Palace,  by  J.  Walter,  &c.    -      89 
Etymological  Traces  of  the  social  Position  of  our  An- 
cestors, by  C.  Forbes,  &c.  -  -  -  -      90 
Goldsmiths'  Year-marks,  by   W.   Chaffers,    Jun.,   and 

H.  T.  Ellacombe  -  -  ...      90 

Editions  of  the  Prayer-Book  prior  to  1662,  by  W.  Spar- 
row Simpson,  B.A.  -  -  -  .  91 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  — Originator  of  the 
Collodion  Process  —  Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Process — 
Dr.  Diamond's  Services  to  Photography  —  Simplifi- 
cation of  the  Wax-paper  Process  -  -  -  92 

The  Burial  Service  said  by  Heart,  by  Mackenzie  Wal- 
cott,  M.A.,  &c.  ......  f)4 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Mary  Queen  of  Scots' 
Gold  Cross  —  Jennings  Family  —  Adamson's  "  Eng- 
land's Defence"— Chief  Justice  Thomas  Wood— Aldi- 
borontiphoscophornio— Statue  of  St.  Peter  at  Rome- 
Old  Silver  Ornament — "  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil"  — 
"  Pork-pisee  "  and  "  Wheale  "  —  Did  the  Carians  use 
Heraldic  Devices  ?— Herbert  Family— Children  cry. 
ing  at  Baptism,  &c.  -  .  .  .  -  95 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -  .  .  .  -  97 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  -  -  -  98 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .  -  -  -  98 

Advertisements        ......  99 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  169. 


BLACKGUARD. 

In  some  of  the  earlier  numbers  of  "N.  &  Q,," 
there  occur  disquisitions  as  to  the  origin  of  the  term 
blachguard,  and  the  time  at  which  it  came  into  use 
in  England  in  its  present  sense.  But  the  commu- 
nications of  your  correspondents  have  not  been 
satisfactory  upon  either  point  —  they  have  not 
shown  the  period  at  which  the  word  came  to  be 
accepted  in  its  present  sense  ;  and  their  quotations 
all  apply  to  its  use  in  a  much  more  simple  mean- 
ing, and  one  totally  different  from  that  which  we 
now  attach  to  it. 

One  class  of  these  quotations  (Vol.  ii.,  pp.  171. 
285.),  such  as  the  passages  from  BUTLER  and 
FULLER,  refer  obviously  to  a  popular  superstition, 
during  an  age  when  the  belief  in  witchcraft  and 
hobgoblins  was  universal ;  and  when  such  crea- 
tures of  fancy  were  assigned  as  Slack  Guards  to 
his  Satanic  majesty.  "  Who  can  conceive,"  says 
FULLER  in  the  paragraph  extracted,  "  but  that 
such  a  Prince-principal  of  Darkness  must  be  pro- 
portionally attended  by  a  Black  Guard  of  mon- 
strous opinions  ?"  (Church  History,  b.  ix.  c.  xvi.) 
And  in  the  verses  of  BUTLER  referred  to,  Hudi- 
bras,  when  deceived  by  Ealpho  counterfeiting  a 
ghost  in  the  dark,  — 

"  Believed  it  was  some  drolling  sprite 
That  staid  upon  the  guard  at  night :" 

and  thereupon  in  his  trepidation  discourses  with 
the  Squire  as  follows  : 

"  Thought  he,  How  does  the  Devil  know 
What  'twas  that  I  design'd  to  do  ? 
His  office  of  intelligence, 
His  oracles,  are  ceas'd  long  since  ; 
Arid  he  knows  nothing  of  the  Saints, 
But  what  some  treach'rous  spy  acquaints. 
This  is  some  petty-fogging  fiend, 
Some  under  door-keeper's  friend's  friend, 
That  undertakes  to  understand, 
And  juggles  at  the  second  hand  : 
And  now  would  pass  for  spirit  Po, 
And  all  men's  dark  concerns  foreknow. 
I  think  I  need  not  fear  him  for't ; 
These  rallying  devils  do  not  hurt. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


69. 


With  that  he  roused  his  drooping  heart, 
And  hastily  cry'd  out,  What  art?  — 
A  wretch,  quoth  he,  whom  want  of  grace 
Hns  brought  to  this  unhappy  place. 

I  do  believe  thee,  quoth  the  knight ; 
Thus  far  I'm  sure  thou'rt  in  the  right, 
And  know  what  'tis  that  troubles  thee, 
Better  than  thou  hast  guess'd  of  me. 
Thou  art  some  paltry,  blackguard  sprite, 
Condemn'd  to  drudg'ry  in  the  night ; 
Thou  hast  no  work  to  do  in  tb'  house, 
Nor  half-penny  to  drop  in  shoes  ; 
Without  the  raising  of  which  sum 
You  dare  not  be  so  troublesome  ; 
To  pinch  the  slatterns  black  and  blue, 
For  leaving  you  their  work  to  do. 
This  is  your  business,  good  Pug  Robin, 
And  your  diversion,  dull  dry  bobbing." 
Hudibras,  Part  III.  Canto  1.  line  1385,  &c. 

It  will  be  seen  that  BUTLER,  like  FULLER,  uses  the 
term  in  the  simple  sense  as  a  guard  of  the  Prince 
of  Darkness.  But  the  concluding  lines  of  Hudi- 
bras's  address  to  Ralpho  explain  the  process  by 
which,  at  a  late  period,  this  term  of  the  Black 
Guard  came  to  be  applied  to  the  lowest  class  of 
domestics  in  great  establishments. 

The  Black  Guard  of  Satan  was  supposed  to 
perform  the  domestic  drudgery  of  the  kitchen  and 
servants'  hall,  in  the  infernal  household.  The 
extract  from.  HOBBES  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  134.)  refers  to 
this :  — 

"  Since  my  Lady's  decay,  I  am  degraded  from  a 
cook  ;  and  I  fear  the  Devil  himself  will  entertain  me 
but  for  one  of  his  black  guard,  and  he  shall  be  sure  to 
have  his  roast  burnt." 

Hence  came  the  popular  superstition  that  these 
goblin  scullions,  on  their  visits  to  the  upper  world, 
confined  themselves  to  the  servants'  apartments  of 
the  houses  which  they  favoured  with  their  presence, 
and  which  at  night  they  swept  and  garnished  ; 
pinching  those  of  the  maids  in  their  sleep  who,  by 
by  their  laziness,  had  imposed  such  toil  on  their 
elfin  assistants ;  but  slipping  money  into  the  shoes 
of  the  more  tidy  and  industrious  servants,  whose 
attention  to  their  own  duties  before  going  to  rest 
had  spared  the  goblins  the  task  of  performing  their 
share  of  the  drudgery.  Hudibras  apostrophises 
the  ghost  as  — 

"...     some  paltry  blackguard  sprite 
Condemn'd  to  drudgery  in  the  night ; 
Thou  hast  no  work  to  do  in  th'  house 
Nor  half-penny  to  drop  in  shoes  ;  " 

and  therefore,  as  the  knight  concluded  —  "this 
devil  full  of  malice"  had  found  sufficient  leisure 
to  taunt  and  rally  him  in  the  dark  upon  his  recent 
disasters. 

This  belief  in  the  visits  of  domestic  spirits,  who 
busy  themselves  at  night  in  sweeping  and  arrang- 
ing the  lower  apartments,  has  prevailed  in  the 
North  of  Ireland  and  in  Scotland  from  time  im- 


memorial :  and  it  is  explained  in  SIR  WALTER 
SCOTT'S  notes  to  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  as  his 
justification  for  introducing  the  goblin  page  Gilpin 
Horner  amongst  the  domestics  of  Branksome  Hall. 
Perhaps,  from  the  association  of  these  elves  with 
the  lower  household  duties,  but  more  probably 
from  a  more  obvious  cause,  came  at  a  later  period 
the  practice  described  by  GIFFORD  in  his  note  on 
BEN  JONSON,  as  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
(Vol.  ii.,  p.  170.),  by  which  — 

"  in  all  great  houses,  but  particularly  in  the  Royal 
Residences,  there  were  a  number  of  mean  dirty  depen- 
dents, whose  office  it  was  to  attend  the  wool-yard, 
sculleries,  &c.  Of  these,  the  most  forlorn  wretches 
seem  to  have  been  selected  to  carry  coals  to  the  kitchens, 
halls,  &c.  To  this  smutty  regiment,  who  attended  the 
progresses,  and  rode  in  the  carts  with  the  pots  and 
kettles,  the  people,  in  derision,  gave  the  name  of  the 
black  guards" 

This  is  no  doubt  correct ;  and  hence  the  expres- 
sion of  BEAUMONT  and  FLETCHER,  quoted  from  the 
Elder  Brother,  that  — 

" from  the  black  guard 

To  the  grim  Sir  in  office,  there  are  few 
Hold  other  tenets:" 

meaning  from  the  lowest  domestic  to  the  highest 
functionary  of  a  household.  This  too  explains  the 
force  of  the  allusion,  in  Jardine's  Criminal  Trials, 
to  the  apartments  of  Euston  House  being  "  far 
unmeet  for  her  Highness,  but  fitter  for  the  Black 
Guard" — that  is,  for  the  scullions  and  lowest  ser- 
vants of  an  establishment.  SWIFT  employs  the 
word  in  this  sense  when  he  says,  in  the  extract 
quoted  by  Dr.  Johnson  in  his  Dictionary  in  illus- 
tration of  the  meaning  of  blackguard, — 

"  Let  a  black-guard  boy  be  always  about  the  house 
to  send  on  your  errands,  and  go  to  market  for  you  on 
rainy  days." 

It  will  thus  be  seen,  that  of  the  six  authors  quoted 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  no  one  makes  use  of  the  term  black 
guard  in  an  opprobrious  sense  such  as  attaches  to 
the  more  modern  word  "blackguard;"  and  that 
they  all  wrote  within  the  first  fifty  years  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  It  must  therefore  be  subse- 
quent not  only  to  that  date,  but  to  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  that  we  are  to  look  for  its  general  ac- 
ceptance in  its  present  contumelious  sense.  And  I 
believe  that  its  introduction  may  be  traced  to  a 
recent  period,  and  to  a  much  more  simple  deriva- 
tion than  that  investigated  by  your  correspondents. 

I  apprehend  that  the  present  term,  "  a  black- 
guard," is  of  French  origin  ;  and  that  its  import- 
ation into  our  language  was  subsequent  to  the 
Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  A.D.  1660.  There  is  a 
corresponding  term  in  French,  blugue,  which,  like 
our  English  adaptation,  is  not  admissible  in  good 
society.  It  is  defined  by  Bescherelles,  in  his  great 
Dictionnaire  National,  to  mean  "  fanfaronnade, 
hablerie,  mensonge ;  bourde,  gasconade  : "  and  to 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


be  "  un  mot  populaire  et  bas,  dont  les  personnes 
bien  clevees  evitent  de  se  servir."  From  blague 
domes  the  verb  blaguer,  which  the  same  authority 
gays  means "  dire  des  blagues ;  mentir  pour  le 
plaisir  de  mentir."  And  from  blaguer  comes  the 
substantive  blugueur,  which  is,  I  apprehend,  the 
original  of  our  English  word  blackguard.  It  is 
described  by  Bescherelles  as  a  "  diseur  de  sor- 
nettes  et  de  faussetees;  hableur,  fanfaron.  Un 
Uagueur  est  un  menteur,  mais  un  menteur  qui  a 
moing  pour  but  de  tromper  que  de  se  faire  valoir." 
The  English  term  has,  it  will  be  observed,  a 
somewhat  wider  and  more  offensive  import  than 
the  French :  and  the  latter  being  rarely  to  be 
found  amongst  educated  persons,  or  in  dictionaries, 
it  may  have  escaped  the  etymologists  who  were  in 
search  of  a  congener  for  its  English  derivative.  Its 
pedigree  is,  however,  to  be  sought  in  philological 
rather  than  archaeological  records.  Within  the 
last  two  centuries,  a  number  of  words  of  honest 
origin  have  passed  into  an  opprobrious  sense  ;  for 
example,  the  oppressed  tenants  of  Ireland  are 
spoken  of  by  SPENSER  and  SIR  JOHN  DAVIES  as 
"  villains"  In  our  yersion  of  the  Scriptures, 
"  cunning "  implies  merely  skill  in  music  and  in 
art.  SHAKSPEARE  employs  the  word  "  vagabond  " 
as  often  to  express  pity  as  reproach ;  and  I  think 
it  will  be  found,  that  as  a  knave,  prior  to  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  meant  merely  a  serving  man,  so  a  black- 
guard was  the  name  for  a  pot-boy  or  scullion  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Anne.  The  transition  into  its 
more  modern  meaning  took  place  at  a  later  period, 
on  the  importation  of  a  foreign  word,  to  which, 
being  already  interchangeable  in  sound,  it  speedily 
became  assimilated  in  sense. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT  . 


PREDICTIONS  OF  THE  FIRE  AND  PLAGUE  OF 
LONDON,  NO.  I. 

"  It  was  a  trim  worke  indeede,  and  a  gay  world  no 
doubt  for  some  idle  cloister-man,  mad  merry  friers,  and 
lusty  abbey-lubbers  ;  when  themselves  were  well  whit- 
tled, and  their  paunches  pretily  stuffed,  to  fall  a  pro- 
phesieingof  the  woeful!  dearths,  famines,  plagues,  wars, 
&c.  of  the  dangerous  days  imminent." —  Harvey's 
Discottrsive  Probleme,  Lond.  1588. 

Among  the  sly  hits  at  our  nation,  which  abound 
in  the  lively  pages  of  the  Sieur  d'Argenton,  is  one 
to  the  effect  that  an  Englishman  always  has  an 
old  prophecy  in  his  possession.  The  worthy  Sieur 
is  describing  the  meeting  of  Louis  X.  and  our 
Henry  II.  near  Picquini,  where  the  Chancellor  of 
England  commenced  his  harangue  by  alluding  to 
an  ancient  prophecy  which  predicted  that  the 
Plain  of  Picquini  should  be  the  scene  of  a  memor- 
able and  lasting-  peace  between  the  two  nations. 
"  The  Bishop,"  says  Commines,  "  commenc,a  par 
une  prophetic,  dont,"  adds  he,  en  parenthcse,  "  les 


Anglois  ne  sont  jamais  despourveus."  *  Even  at 
this  early  period,  we  had  thus  acquired  a  reputa- 
tion for  prophecies,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that 
our  chronicles  abound  in  passages  which  illustrate 
the  justice  of  the  Sieur's  sarcasm.  From  the 
days  of  York  and  Lancaster,  when,  according  to 
Lord  Northampton  "  bookes  of  beasts  and  babyes 
were  exceeding  ryfe,  and  current  in  every  quarter 
and  corner  of  the  realme,"f  up  to  the  time  of 
Napoleon's  projected  invasion,  when  the  presses  of 
the  Seven  Dials  were  unusually  prolific  in  visions 
and  predictions,  pandering  to  the  popular  fears  of 
the  country — our  national  character  for  vaticin- 
ation has  been  amply  sustained  by  a  goodly  array 
of  prophets,  real  or  pretended,  whose  lucubra- 
tions have  not  even  yet  entirely  lost  their  influence 
upon  the  popular  mind.  To  this  day,  the  ravings 
of  Nixon  are  "  household  words "  in  Cheshire  ; 
and  I  am  told  that  a  bundle  of  "  Dame  Shipton's 
Sayings"  still  forms  a  very  saleable  addition  to  the 
pack  of  a  Yorkshire  pedlar.  Kecent  discoveries 
in  biological  science  have  given  to  the  subject  of 
popular  prophecies  a  philosophical  importance  be- 
yond the  mere  curiosity  or  strangeness  of  the  de- 
tails. Whether  or  not  the  human  mind,  under 
certain  conditions,  becomes  endowed  with  the 
prescient  faculty,  is  a  question  I  do  not  wish  to 
discuss  in  your  pages :  I  merely  wish  to  direct 
attention  to  a  neglected  and  not  uninteresting 
chapter  in  the  curiosities  of  literature. 

In  delving  among  what  may  be  termed  the 
popular  religious  literature  of  the  latter  years  of 
the  Commonwealth,  and  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
Charles,  we  become  aware  of  the  existence  of  a  kind 
of  nightmare  which  the  public  of  that  age  were 
evidently  labouring  under — a  strong  and  vivid  im- 
pression that  some  terrible  calamity  was  impend- 
ing over  the  metropolis.  Puritanic  tolerance  was 
sorely  tried  by  the  licence  of  the  new  Court ;  and 
the  pulpits  were  soon  filled  with  enthusiasts  of  all 
sects,  who  railed  in  no  measured  terms  against  the 
monster  city — the  city  Babylon — the  bloody  city  ! 
as  they  loved  to  term  her  :  proclaiming  with  all 
the  fervour  of  fanaticism  that  the  measure  of  her 
iniquities  was  wellnigh  full,  and  the  day  of  her 
extinction  at  hand.  The  press  echoed  the  cry ; 
and  for  some  years  before  and  after  the  Restora- 
tion, it  teemed  with  "  warnings"  and  "  visions,"  in 
which  the  approaching  destruction  is  often  plainly 
predicted.  One  of  the  earliest  of  these  prefigur- 
ations  occurs  in  that  Leviathan  of  Sermons,  God's 
Pica  for  Nineveh,  or  London's  Precedent,  for  Mercy, 
by  Thomas  Reeve :  London,  1657.  Speaking  of 
London,  he  says  : 

"  It  was  Troy-hovant,  it  is  Troy  le  grand,  and  it 
will  be  Troy  1'extinct." —  P.  217. 

*   Memoires,  p.  155.  :    Paris,  1649. 
f  Defensative   against  the  Poyson   of  supposed    Pro- 
phecies, p.  116. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16< 


And  again : 

"  Methinks  I  see  you  bringing  pick-axes   to  dig 
downe  your  owne  walls,  and  kindling  sparks  that  will 
set  all  in  a  flame  from  one  end  of  the  city  to  the  other." 
—  P.  214. 
And  afterwards,  in  a  strain  of  rough  eloquence  : 

"  This  goodly  city  of  yours  all  in  shreds,  ye  may  seek 
for  a  threshold  of  your  antient  dwellings,  for  a  pillar 
of  your  pleasant  habitations,  and  not  find  them  ;  all  your 
spacious  mansions  and  sumptuous  monuments  are  then 
gone  .  .  .  Wo  unto  us,  our  sins  have  pulled  down  our 
houses,  shaken  down  our  city  ;  we  are  the  most  har- 
bourlesse  featlesse  people  in  the  world  .  .  .  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  the  fowls  of  the  air  nests,  but  we  have 
neither ;  our  sins  have  deprived  us  both  of  couch  and 
covert.  What  inventions  shall  ye  then  be  put  to,  to 
secure  yourselves,  when  your  sins  shall  have  shut  up 
all  the  conduits  of  the  city,  and  suffer  only  the  Liver 
conduit  to  run*;  when  they  allow  you  no  showers  of 
rain,  but  showers  of  blood ;  when  ye  shall  see  no  men 
of  your  incorporation,  but  the  mangl'd  citizen ;  nor 
hear  no  noise  in  your  streets  but  the  crys,  the  shrieks, 
the  yells  and  pangs  of  gasping,  dying  men  ;  when, 
amongst  the  throngs  of  associates,  not  a  man  will  own 
you  or  come  near  you,"  &c.  —  Pp.  221.  et  seq. 

After  alluding  to  the  epidemics  of  former  ages, 
he  thus  alludes  to  the  coming  plague : 

"  It  will  chase  men  out  of  their  houses,  as  if  there 
was  some  fierce  enemy  pursuing  them,  and  shut  up 
shop  doors,  as  if  execution  after  judgment  was  served 
upon  the  merchants  ;  there  will  then  be  no  other  music 
to  be  heard  but  doleful  knells,  nor  no  other  wares  to 
be  born  up  and  down  but  dead  corpses ;  it  will  change 
mansion  houses  into  pest-houses,  and  gather  congre- 
gations rather  into  churchyards  than  churches .  .  .  The 
markets  will  be  so  empty,  that  scarce  necessaries  will 
be  brought  in,  a  new  kind  of  brewers  will  set  up,  even 
apothecaries  to  prepare  diet  drinks." — P.  255. 

The  early  Quakers,  like  most  other  religious  en- 
thusiasts, claimed  the  gift  of  prophecy  :  and  we  are 
indebted  to  members  of  the  sect  for  many  contri- 
butions to  this  branch  of  literature.  Humphrey 
Smith  was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  vati- 
cinating Quakers.  Little  is  known  of  his  life  and 
career.  He  appears  to  have  joined  the  Quakers 
about  1654 ;  and  after  enduring  a  long  series  of 
persecutions  and  imprisonments  for  the  sake  of  his 
adopted  creed,  finally  ended  his  days  in  Winches- 
ter gaol  in  1662.  The  following  passage,  from  a 
Vision  which  he  saw  concerning  London  (London, 
1660),  is  startling  t : 

*  "  It  was  a  great  contributing  to  this  misfortune 
that  the  Thames  Water  House  was  out  of  order,  so 
that  the  conduits  and  pipes  were  almost  all  dry."  — 
Observations  on  the  Burning  of  London:  Lond.  1667, 
p.  34. 

f  For  a  sight  of  this  extremely  scarce  tract,  I  am 
indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  the  gentleman  who  has  the 
care  of  the  Friends'  Library  in  Deronshire  House, 
Bishopsgate. 


"  And  as  for  the  city,  herself  and  her  suburbs,  and 
all  that  belonged  to  her,  a  fire  was  kindled  therein  ; 
but  she  knew  not  how,  even  in  all  her  goodly  places, 
and  the  kindling  of  it  was  in  the  foundation  of  all  her 
buildings,  and  there  was  none  could  quench  it  ...  And 
the  burning  thereof  was  exceeding  great,  and  it  burned 
inward  in  a  hidden  manner  which  cannot  be  described. 
.  .  All  the  tall  buildings  fell,  and  it  consumed  all  the 
lofty  things  therein,  and  the  fire  searched  out  all  the 
hidden  places,  and  burned  most  in  the  secret  places. 
And  as  I  passed  through  her  streets  I  beheld  her  state 
to  be  very  miserable,  and  very  few  were  those  who  were 
left  in  her,  who  were  but  here  and  there  one  :  and 
they  feared  not  the  fire,  neither  did  the  burning  hurt 
them,  but  they  walked  as  dejected  mournful  people  .  . 
And  the  fire  continued,  for,  though  all  the  lofty  part 
was  brought  down,  yet  there  was  much  old  stufle,  and 
parts  of  broken-down  desolate  walls,  which  the  fire 
continued  burning  against .  .  .  And  the  vision  thereof 
remained  in  me  as  a  thing  that  was  showed  me  of  the 
Lord." 

Daniel  Baker,  Will  Lilly,  and  Nostradamus,  I 
shall  reserve  for  another  paper.  T.  STERNBERG. 


NOTES   AND   QUERIES   ON   BACON  S   ESSAYS,   NO.  II. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  6.) 

Essay  I.  p.  2.  "  One  of  the  fathers."  Who,  and 
where  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  The  poet.  Lucretius,  ii.,  init. 
"  Suave  mari  magno,"  &c. 

Ditto,  p.  3.  (note  i).  Plutarch.  Does  Montaigne 
allude  to  Plutarch,  De  Liberis  educandis,  vol.  ii. 
(ed.  Xyland.)  11  C.  t  "  rb  7etp  tyevSfffQai  SovXoirptTrts 

/C.T.X."? 

Essay  IT.  p.  4.  "  You  shall  read  in  some  of  the 
friars'  books,"  &c.  Where  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "Pompamagis,"&c.  Does  Bacon 
quote  this  from  memory,  referring  to  "  Tolle 
istam  pomparn,  sub  qua  lates,  et  stultos  territas  "  ? 
(Ep.  XXIV.  vol.  ii.  p.  92. :  ed.  Elzev.  1672.) 

Ditto,  p.  5.  "  We  read,"  &c.  Tac.  Hist.,  ii.  49. 
"  Quidam  milites  juxta  rogum  interfecere  se,  non 
noxa  neque  ob  metum,  sed  aemulatione  decoris  et 
caritate  principis."  Cf.  Sueton.  Vit.  Oth.,  12. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Cogita  quamdiu,"  &c.  Whence 
is  this  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Augustus  Csesar  died,"  &c.  Suet. 
Vit.  Octav.,  99. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Tiberius  in  dissimulation."  Tac. 
Ann.,  vi.  50. 

Ditto, ditto.  "Vespasian."  Suet.  Vit.  Vespas.,  23. 

Ditto,  ditto.     "  Galba."     Tac.  Hist.,  i.  41. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "Septimus  Severus."  Whence  is 
this? 

Ditto,  p.  6.  (notem).  "In  the  tenth  Satire  of 
Juvenal."  V.  357.,  seq. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Extinctus  amabitur  idem."  Hor. 
Epist.il  I  14. 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


Essay  III.  p.  8.  "A  master  of  scoffing."  Rabe- 
lais, Pantagruel,  book  ii.  cap.  viii.  (p  339.  vol.  i. 
ed.  Bohn,  1849.) 

Ditto,  p.  9.  "As  it  is  noted  by  one  of  the 
fathers."  By  whom,  and  where  ? 

Ditto,  p.)10.  "Lucretius."     i.  102. 

Ditto,  p.  11.  "It  was  a  notable  observation  of 
a  wise  father."  Of  whom,  and  where  ? 

Essay  IV.  p.  13.  "  For  the  death  of  Pertinax." 
See  Hist.  Aug.  Script,  vol.  i.  p.  578.  (Lugd.  Bat. 
1671.) 

Ditto,  ditto,  (note/).  "  The  poet."  Ovid,  Ar. 
Am.,  i.  655. 

Essay  V.  ditto.  "  Bona  rerum  secundarum," 
&c.  Does  Bacon  allude  to  Seneca  (Ep.  Ixvi. 
p.  238.,  ut  sup.),  where,  after  stating  that  "In 
sequo  est  moderate  gaudere,  et  moderate  dolere ; " 
he  adds,  "  Ilia  bona  optabilia  sunt,  hsec  mirabilia"  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Vere  magnum  habere,"  &c. 
Whence  is  this  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  The  strange  fiction  of  the  ancient 
poets."  In  note  (a)  we  find  "  Stesichorus,  Apol- 
lodorus,  and  others  "  named.  Whereabouts  ? 

Ditto,  p.  11.  (note  c).  "This  fine  passage  has 
been  quoted  by  Macaulay."  Ut  sup.,  p.  407. 

Essay  VI.  p.  15.     "Tacitus  saith."  Ann.,  v.  1. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  And  again,  when  Mucianus,"  &c. 
Ditto,  Hist.,  ii.  76. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Which  indeed  are  arts,  &c.,  as 
Tacitus  well  calleth  them."  Where  ? 

Ditto,  p.  17.  "It  is  a  good  shrewd  proverb  of 
the  Spaniard."  What  is  the  proverb  ? 

Essay  VII.  p.  19.  "The  precept,  'Optimum 
elige,'  &c."  Whence  ?  though  I  am  ashamed  to  ask. 

Essay  VIII.  p.  20.  "  The  generals."  See  JEsch. 
Persce,  404.  (Dindf.),  and  Blomfield  inloc.  (v.411. 
ed.  suae). 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  It  was  said  of  Ulysses,"  &c.  By 
•whom?  Compare  Od.,  v.  218. 

Ditto,  p.  21.    "He  was  reputed,"  &c.     Who  ? 
( To  be  continued.) 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 


FOLK    LORE. 


Irish  Superstitious  Customs.  —  The  following 
strange  practices  of  the  Irish  are  described  in  a 
MS.  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  seem  to  have  a 
Pagan  origin : 

"  Upon  Male  Eve  they  will  drive  their  cattell  upon 
their  neighbour's  come,  to  eate  the  same  up  ;  they 
were  wont  to  begin  from  the  rast,  and  this  principally 
upon  the  English  churl.  Onlesse  they  do  so  upon 
Alaie  dale,  the  witch  hath  power  upon  their  cattell  all 
the  yere  following." 

The  next  paragraph  observes  that  "  they  spitt 
in  the  face  ;  Sir  E,.  Shee  spat  in  Ladie face." 

Spenser  alludes  to  spitting  on  a  person  for  luck, 
and  I  have  experienced  the  ceremony  myself.  H. 


Charm  for  Warts.  —  I  remember  in  Leicester- 
shire seeing  the  following  charm  employed  for  re- 
moval of  a  number  of  warts  on  my  brother,  then  a 
child  about  five  years  old.  In  the  month  of  April 
or  May  he  was  taken  to  an  ash-tree  by  a  lady, 
who  carried  also  a  paper  of  fresh  pins  ;  one  of 
these  was  first  struck  through  the  bark,  and  then 
pressed  through  the  wart  until  it  produced  pain  : 
it  was  then  taken  out  and  stuck  into  the  tree.  Each 
wart  was  thus  treated,  a  separate  pin  being  used 
for  each.  The  warts  certainly  disappeared  in 
about  six  weeks.  I  saw  the  same  tree  a  year  or 
two  ago,  when  it  was  very  thickly  studded  over 
with  old  pins,  each  the  index  of  a  cured  wart. 

T.  J. 

Liverpool. 

The  Devil.  — 

"  According  to  the  superstition  of  the  west  countries 
if  you  meet  the  devil,  you  may  either  cut  him  in  half 
with  a  straw,  or  force  him  to  disappear  by  spitting  over 
his  horns." —  Essays  on  his  own  Times,  by  S.  T.  Cole- 
ridge, vol.  iii.  p.  967. 

J.M.B. 

If  you  sing  before  breakfast  you  will  cry  before 
supper. 

If  you  wish  to  have  luck,  never  shave  on  a 
Monday.  J.  M.  B. 

"  Winter  Thunder"  Sfc. — I  was  conversing  the 
other  day  with  a  very  old  farmer  on  the  disastrous 
rains  and  storms  of  the  present  season,  when  he 
told  me  that  he  thought  we  had  not  yet  seen  the 
worst ;  and  gave  as  a  reason  the  following  proverb : 

"  Winter  thunder  and  summer  flood 
Bode  England  no  good." 

H.  T. 

Ingatestone  Hall,  Essex. 


MALTA   THE   BURIAL-PLACE    OF   HANNIBAL. 

Malta  affords  a  fine  field  for  antiquarian  re- 
search ;  and  in  no  part  more  so  than  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Citta  Vecchia,  where  for  some  distance 
the  ground  is  dotted  with  tombs  which  have  al- 
ready been  opened. 

Here,  in  ancient  times,  was  the  site  of  a  burial- 
place,  but  for  what  people,  or  at  what  age,  is 
now  unknown ;  and  here  it  is  that  archaeologists 
should  commence  their  labours,  that  in  the  result 
they  may  not  be  disappointed.  In  some  of  the 
tombs  which  have  been  recently  entered  in  this 
vicinity,  fragments  of  linen  cloth  have  been  seen, 
in  which  bodies  were  enveloped  at  the  time  of 
their  burial ;  in  others  glass,  and  earthen  candle- 
sticks, and  jars,  hollow  throughout  and  of  a  curious 
shape ;  while  in  a  few  were  earrings  and  finger- 
rings  made  of  the  purest  gold,  but  they  are  rarely 
found. 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


There  cannot  be  a  doubt  that  many  valuable 
antiquities  will  yet  be  discovered,  and  in  support 
of  this  presumption  I  would  only  refer  to  those 
now  known  to  exist ;  the  Giant's  Tower  at  Gozo, 
the  huge  tombs  in  the  Bengemma  Hills,  and  those 
extensive  and  remarkable  ruins  at  Krendi,  which 
were  excavated  by  order  of  the  late  Sir  Henry 
Bouverie,  and  remain  as  a  lasting  and  honourable 
memento  of  his  rule,  being  among  the  number. 

An  antiquary,  being  at  Malta,  cannot  pass  a 
portion  of  an  idle  day  more  agreeably  than  in 
visiting  some  singular  sepulchral  chambers  not  far 
from  Notabile,  which  are  built  in  a  rocky  emi- 
nence, and  with  entrances  several  feet  from  the 
ground.  These  are  very  possibly  the  tombs  of  the 
earliest  Christians,  who  tried  in  their  erection  "  to 
imitate  that  of  our  Saviour,  by  building  them  in 
the  form  of  caves,  and  closing  their  portals  with 
marble  or  stone."  When  looking  at  these  tombs 
from  a  terrace  near  the  Cathedral,  we  were  strongly 
reminded  of  those  which  were  seen  by  our  lately 
deceased  friend  Mr.  John  L.  Stephens,  and  so  well 
described  by  him  in  his  Incidents  of  Travel  in 
eastern  lands.  Had  we  time  or  space,  we  should 
more  particularly  refer  to  several  other  interest- 
ing remains  now  scattered  over  the  island,  and, 
among  them,  to  that  curious  sepulchre  not'  a  long 
time  ago  discovered  in  a  garden  at  Rabato.  We 
might  write  of  the  inscription  on  its  walls,  "  In 
pace  posita  sunt,"  and  of  the  figures  of  a  dove 
and  hare  which  were  near  it,  to  show  that  the 
ashes  of  those  whom  they  buried  there  were  left  in 
peace.  We  might  also  make  mention,  more  at 
length,  of  a  tomb  which  was  found  at  the  point 
Beni  Isa:  in  1761,  having  on  its  face  aThcenician 
inscription,  which  Sir  William  Drummond  thus 
translates : 

"  The  interior  room  of  the  tomb  of  Mnnibal,  illus- 
trious in  the  consummation  of  calamity.  He  was  be- 
loved. The  people,  when  they  are  drawn  up  in  order 
of  battle,  weep  for  ./Ennibal  the  son  of  Bar  Malek." 

Sir  Grenville  Temple  remarks,  that  the  great 
Carthaginian  general  is  supposed,  by  the  Maltese, 
to  have  been  a  native  of  their  island,  and  one  of 
the  Barchina  family,  once  known  to  have  been 
established  in  Malta ;  while  some  writers  have 
stated  that  his  remains  were  brought  from  Bi- 
tliynia  to  this  island,  to  be  placed  in  the  tomb  of 
his  ancestors ;  and  this  supposition,  from  what 
we  have  read,  may  be  easily  credited. 

Might  I  ask  if  there  is  any  writer,  ancient  or 
modern,  who  has  recorded  that  Malta  was  not  the 
burial-place  of  Hannibal  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 


iKtmrr 

Waterloo.  —  I  do  not  know  whether,  in  any  of 
the  numerous  lives  of  the  late  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, the  following  fact  has  been  noticed.  In 


Strada's  History  of  the  Belgian  war  (a  work  which 
deserves  to  be  better  known  and  appreciated  than 
it  is  at  present),  there  occurs  a  passage  which 
shows  that,  about  three  hundred  years  since, 
Waterloo  was  the  scene  of  a  severe  engagement ; 
so  that  the  late  sanguinary  struggle  was  not  the 
first  this  battle-ground  had  to  boast  of.  The  pass- 
age  occurs  in  Famiana:  Strada  de  Bella  Belgico, 
Decas  prima,  lib.  vi.  p.  256.,  edit.  Romse,  1653  ; 
where,  after  describing  a  scheme  on  the  part  of 
the  insurgents  for  surprising  Lille,  and  its  dis- 
covery by  the  Royalists,  he  goes  on  : 

"  Et  Rassinghemius  de  Armerteriensi  milite  inaudi- 
erat :  nihilqve  moratvs  selectis  centvmqvinqvaginta 
peditibvs  et  equitibus  sclopetariis  ferine  qvinqveginta 
prope  Waterlocvm  pagvm  pvgnam  committit." 

What  makes  this  more  curious  is,  that,  like  the 
later  battle,  neither  of  the  contending  parties  on 
this  occasion  were  natives  of  the  country  in  which 
the  battle  was  fought,  they  being  the  French  Cal- 
vinists  on  one  side  and  the  Spaniards  on  the  other. 

PfilLOBIBLlON. 

.    - .     . 

"  Tuck." —  In  "  The  Synagogue,"  attached  to 
Herbert's  Poems,  but  written  by  Chr.  Harvie, 
M.A.,  is  a  piece  entitled  "The  Communion  Table," 
one  verse  of  which  is  as  follows  : 

"  And  for  the  matter  whereof  it  is  made, 
The  matter  is  not  much, 
Although  it  be  of  tuch, 
Or  wood,  or  mettal,  what  will  last,  or  fade  ; 

So  vanitie 
And  superstition  avoided  be." 

S.  T.  Coleridge,  in  a  note  on  this  passage, 
printed  in  Mr.  Pickering's  edition  of  Herbert, 
1850  (fcap.  8vo.),  says  : 

"  Tuch  rhyming  to  n^uch,  from  the  German  tuch, 
cloth  :  I  never  met  with  it  before  as  an  English  word.. 
So  I  find  platt,  for  foliage,  in  Stanley's  Hist,  of  Philo- 
sophy, p.'  22."" 

Whether  Coleridge  rightly  appreciated  Stanley's 
use  of  the  word  platt,  I  shall  not  determine  ;  but 
with  regard  to  touch,  it  is  evident  that  he  went  (it 
was  the  tendency  of  his  mind)  to  Germany  for 
error,  when  truth  might  have  been  discovered 
nearer  home.  The  context  shows  that  cloth  could 
not  have  been  intended,  for  who  ever  heard  of  a 
table  or  altar  made  of  cloth  ?  The  truth  is  that 
the  poet  meant  touchstone,  which  the  author  of  the 
Glossary  of  Architecture  (3rd  edit.,  text  and  ap- 
pendix) rightly  explains  to  be  "  the  dark-coloured 
stone  or  marble,  anciently  used  for  tombstones. 
A  musical  sound"  (it  is  added)  "may  be  pro- 
duced by  touching  it  sharply  with  a  stick."  And 
this  is  in  fact  the  reason  for  its  name.  The  author 
of  the  Glossary  of  Architecture  cites  Ben  Jonson 
by  Gifford,  viii.  251,,  and  Archcsol^  xvi.  84. 

ALPHAGE. 

Lincoln's  Inn. 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


The  Dodo. — Among  the  seals,  or  rather  sulphur 
casts,  in  the  British  Museum,  is  one  of  Nicholas 
Saumares,  anno  1400.  It  represents  an  esquire's 
helmet,  from  which  depends  obliquely  a  shield  with 
the  arms — supporters  —  dexter  a  unicorn,  sinis- 
ter a  greyhound ;  crest,  a  bird,  which  from  its  un- 
wieldy body  and  disproportionate  wings  I  take  to 
be  a  Dodo :  and  the  more  probability  attaches  it- 
self to  this  conjecture,  since  Dodo  seems  to  have 
been  the  surname  of  the  Counts  de  Somery,  or 
Somerie  (query  Saumarez),  as  mentioned  in  p.  2. 
of  Add.  MSS.  17,455.  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
alluded  to  in  a  former  No.  of  "  N.  &  Q."  This 
seal,  like  many  others,  is  not  in  such  a  state  of 
preservation  as  to  warrant  the  assertion  that  we 
have  found  a  veritable  Dodo.  I  only  offer  it  as 
a  hint  to  MR.  STRICKLAND  and  others,  that  have 
written  so  learnedly  on  this  head.  Burke  gives  a 
falcon  for  the  crest  of  Saumarez ;  but  the  clumsy 
form  and  figure  of  this  bird  does  not  in  any  way 
assimilate  with  any  of  the  falcon  tribe. 

Dodo  seems  also  to  have  been  used  as  a  Christian 
name,  as  in  the  same  volume  of  MSS.  quoted  above 
we  find  Dodo  de  Cisuris,  &c.  CLARENCE  HOPPER. 

Francis  I. — Mention  has  been  made  in  "N.  & 
Q."  of  Francis  I.'s  celebrated  "  Tout  est  perdu 
hormis  1'honneur!"  but  the  beauty  of  that  phrase 
is  lost  in  its  real  position, — a  long  letter  to  Louisa 
of  Savoy,  his  mother.  The  letter  is  given  at  full 
length  in  Sismondi's  Histoire  des  Franqais. 

M— A  L. 


DR.  ANTHONY    MARSHALL. 

In  1662  Anthony  Marshall,  D.D.,  was  Rector  of 
Bottesford,  in  Leicestershire.  Nichols  adds  a 
query  after  his  name;  whether  he  were  of  the 
Bishop  of  Exeter's  family  ?  and  a  note,  that  An- 
thony Marshall  was  created  D.D.  at  Cambridge  in 
1661  by  royal  mandate  (Hist.  Leic.,  vol.  ii.  p.  77.)  ; 
and  ag^iin,  Dr.  Anthony  Marshall  preached  a 
Visitation  Sermon  at  Melton  in  1667,  Aug.  11.  I 
do  not  find  that  any  Bishop  of  Exeter  bore  the 
name  of  Marshall  except  Henry  Marshall  in  1191, 
of  course  too  far  back  to  suppose  that  the  Query 
could  refer  to  him  ;  but  I  have  not  introduced  this 
Note  to  quarrel  with  Mr.  Nichols,  but  to  ask  if 
this  is  all  that  is  known  of  a  man  who  must,  in  his 
day,  have  attained  to  considerable  eminence.  I 
more  than  suspect  that  this  Dr.  Marshall  was  a 
native  of  Staveley  in  Derbyshire.  Sir  Peter 
Frescheville,  in  his  will,  dated  in  1632,  gives  to 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  501.  "for  the  buy- 
ing of  bookes  to  furnish  some  one  of  the  desks  in 
the  new  library  lately  built  and  erected  in  the 
said  college  ;  and  expresses  his  desire  that  the  said 
money  shall  be  layed  forth,  and  the  bookes  bought, 
provided,  and  placed  in  the  said  library  by  the 


paines,  care,  and  discression  of  his  two  loveing 
friends,  Mr.  Robert  Hitch,  late  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College  in  Cambridge ;  and  Mr.  Robert  Marshall, 
Fellow  of  St.  John's  College*;  or  the  survivor  of 
them," — which  last  Robert,  I  suspect,  should  be 
Anthony. 

In  1677  Anthony  Marshall,  D.D.,  Rector  of 
Bottesford,  was  a  subscriber  of  IOL  towards  a  fund 
then  raised  for  yearly  distribution;  and  there  is 
only  one  name  precedes  his,  or  subscribes  a  larger 
amount,  and  that  is  Dr.  Hitch  before  named. 

Mr.  Bagshaw,  in  his  Spiritualibus  Pecci,  1701, 
p.  61.,  referring  to  Thomas  Stanley,  one  of  the 
ejected  ministers,  says : 

"  Mr.  Stanley  was  born  at  Dackmonton,  three  miles 
from  Chesterfield,  where  he  had  part  of  his  education, 
as  he  had  another  part  of  it  at  Staley,  not  far  from  it. 
His  noted  schoolmaster  was  one  Mr.  Marshall,  whose 
brother  made  a  speech  to  King  James  I." 

Is  there  any  means  of  corroborating  this  incident? 
In  1682  I  observe  the  name  of  Dr.  Marshall 
amongst  the  King's  Chaplains  in  Ordinary,  and  a 
Dr.  Marshall  (perhaps  the  same  individual)  Dean 
of  Gloucester  ;  but  whether  identified  in  the 
Doctor  about  whom  I  inquire,  remains  a  Query. 

U.  J.  S. 

Sheffield. 


LINDIS,    MEANING    OF. 

We  are  told  by  Bede  that  Lindisfarne,  now  Holy 
Island,  derives  the  first  part  of  its  name  from  the 
small  brook  Limlis,  which  at  high  water  is  quite  in- 
visible, being  covered  by  the  tide,  but  at  low  water 
is  seen  running  briskly  into  the  sea.  Now  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  the  precise  meaning  of  Lindis. 
We  are  informed  by  etymologists,  that  Lyn  or  Lin, 
in  names  of  places,  signifies  water  in  any  shape,  as 
lake,  marsh,  or  stream  :  but  what  does  the  adjunct 
dis  mean  ?  Some  writers  assert  that  Lindis  sig- 
nifies the  linden-tree ;  thus  making  the  sound  an 
echo  to  the  meaning :  and  hence  they  assume  that 
Lindesey  in  Lincolnshire  must  signify  an  Isle  of 
Linden-trees.  But  it  is  very  doubtful  that  such  a 
tree  ever  existed  in  Lincolnshire  anterior  to  the 
Conquest.  The  linden  is  rather  a  rare  tree  in 
England  ;  and  the  two  principal  species,  the  Tilia 
Europea  and  the  Tilia  grandifolia,  are  said  by 
botanists  not  to  be  indigenous  to  this  country,  but 
to  have  been  introduced  into  our  island  at  an  early 
period  to  adorn  the  parks  of  the  nobles,  and  cer- 
tainly not  till  after  the  Conquest. 

Dr.  Henry,  in  his  History  of  Britain,  vol.  iv., 
gives  the  meaning  of "  Marsh  Isle"  to  Lindsey, 
and  of  "  Lake  Colony  "  to  Lincolnia.  This  I  con- 
sider the  most  probable  signification  to  a  district 


[*  There  is  a  Latin  epigram,  by  R.  Marshall  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  prefixed  to  John  Hall's 
Poems,  published  in  1646.  —  ED.] 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


that  abounded  in  marshes  at  that  early  period, 
when  the  rude  Briton  or  the  Saxon  applied  names 
to  places  the  most  consonant  to  the  aspects  they 
afforded  them :  nor  is  it  likely  they  would  give 
the  name  of  Lindentree  to  a  small  brook,  where 
such  a  tree  never  could  have  grown. 

As  to  the  antiquity  of  the  name  of  Lindes  or 
Lindesey,  I  should  say  Lindentree  must  be  of 
comparatively  modern  nomenclature.  I  should, 
however,  be  glad  to  have  the  opinion  of  some  of 
your  better-informed  etymologists  on  the  meaning 
of  the  word,  as  it  may  decide  a  point  of  some  im- 
portance in  genealogy.  J.  L. 

Berwick. 


Smock  Marriage  in  New  York.  —  In  a  curious 
old  book,  entitled  The  interesting  Narrative  of  the 
Life  of  Oulandah  Equiano,  or  Gustacus  Vassa,  the 
African,  written  by  himself,  and  published  in 
London,  by  subscription,  in  1789,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing passage : 

"While  we  lay  here  (New  York,  A.D.  1784)  a  cir- 
cumstance happened  which  I  thought  extremely  sin- 
gular. One  day  a  malefactor  was  to  be  executed  on 
a  gallows,  but  with  a  condition  that  if  any  woman, 
having  nothing  on  but  her  shift,  married  the  man 
under  the  gallows,  his  life  was  to  be  saved.  This  ex- 
traordinary privilege  was  claimed  ;  a  woman  presented 
herself,  and  the  marriage  ceremony  was  performed."  — 
Vol.  ii.  p.  224. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  New  York  correspondents 
can  say  whether  the  annals  of  that  city  furnish 
evidence  of  so  extraordinary  an  occurrence. 

R.  WEIGHT. 

The  broken  Astragalus. — Where  was  the  broken 
astragalus,  given  by  the  host  to  his  guest,  first  used 
as  the  symbol  of  hospitality  ?  C.  H.  HOWARD. 

Penardo  and  Laissa.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  a 
poem  (the  title-page  of  which  is  wanting)  called 
The  History e  of  Penardo  and  Laissa,  unpaged,  in 
seventeen  caputs,  with  poems  recommendatory,  by 
Drummond  of  Hawthornden  and  others,  small  4to., 
containing  many  Scotticisms  ?  E.  D. 

St.  Adulph  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  566,  567.).  —  Capgrave, 
quoting  John  of  Tynemouth  (?),  says  : 

"  Sanctum  igitur  Adulphum  audita  ejus  fama  ad 
trajecteasem  ecclesiam  in  episcopum  rex  sublimavit." 

Query  1.     Who  is  the  "rex"  here  mentioned? 

Query  2.  "Trajecteasem:"  ought  this  to  be 
applied  to  "Utrecht"  or  "  Maestricht,"  or  either? 
Literally,  it  is  "  on  the  other  side  of  the  water." 

A.B. 

St.  Botulph  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  566,  567.).— Your  cor- 
respondent C.  W.  G.  says  : 

"His  (St.  Botulph's)  life  was  first  put  into  regular 


form  by  Fulcard  .  .  .  Fulcard  tells  us  what  his 
materials  were  .  .  .  An  early  MS.  of  this  life  is 
in  the  Harleian  Collection,  No.  3097.  It  was  printed 
by  Capgrave  in  the  Legenda  Nova." 

Query  :  Fulcard" s  life  of  the  saint,  or  the  life  by 
some  other  person  :  John  of  Tynemouth  to  wit  ? 

A.B. 

Tennyson.  —  Mr.  Gilfillan,  in  his  Literary  Gal- 
lery, speaking  of  that  fine  poem  "  The  Two 
Voices,"  says  that  the  following  line  — 

"  You  scarce  could  see  the  grass  for  flowers" — 
P.  308.  1.  18.,  7th  edit. 

is  borrowed  from  one  of  the  old  dramatists.  Could 
you  or  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me  what 
the  line  is  ? 

As  also  the  Latin  song  referred  to  in  "  Edwin 
Morris :" 

"  Shall  not  love  to  me, 
As  in  the  Latin  song  I  learnt  at  school, 
Sneeze  out  a  full  God-bless-you  right  and  left?" 
P.  231.  1.  10.,  7th  edit. 

My  last  Tennyson  Query  is  about  the  meaning 
of— 

"  She  to  me 

Was  proxy-wedded  with  a  bootless  calf, 
At  eight  years  old." 

Princess,  p.  15.  1.  18.,  4th  edit. 

H.  J.  J. 
Liverpool. 

" Ma  Ninette"  Sfc.  — Can  any  of  your  French 
readers  tell  me  the  continuation,  if  continuation 
there  be,  of  the  following  charming  verses  ;  as  also 
where  they  come  from  ? 

"  Ma  Ninette  a  quatorze  ans, 
Trois  mois  quelque  chose  ; 
Son  teint  est  un  printemps, 
Sa  bouche  une  rose. " 

H.  J.  J. 

Astronomical  Query. — You  style  your  paper  a 
medium  of  communication  between  literary  men, 
&c.  I  trust  this  does  not  exclude  one  of  my 
sex  from  seeking  information  through  the  same 
channel. 

We  have  had  additions  to  our  solar  system  by 
the  discovery  of  four  planets  within  the  last  few 
years.  Supposing  that  these  planets  obey  the 
same  laws  as  the  larger  ones,  they  must  be  at  all 
times  apparently  moving  within  the  zodiac  ;  and 
considering  the  improvements  in  telescopes  within 
the  last  seventy  years,  and  the  great  number  of 
scientific  observers  at  all  times  engaged  in  the 
pursuit  of  astronomy  both  in  Europe  and  North 
America,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  why  these 
planets  were  not  discovered  before. 

I  suppose  we  may  not  consider  them  as  new 
creations  attached  to  our  solar  system,  because  the 
law  of  perturbations  on  which  Air.  ilerschel  dis- 


22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


courses  at  length,  in  the  eleventh  chapter  of  his 
Treatise  on  Astronomy,  would  seem  to  demonstrate 
that  they  would  interfere  with  the  equilibrium  of 
the  solar  system. 

Would  some  of  your  scientific  contributors  con- 
descend to  explain  this  matter,  so  as  to  remove  the 
ignorance  under  which  I  labour  in  common  with, 
I  believe,  many  others  ?  LEONORA. 

Liverpool. 

Chaplains  to  Noblemen. — Under  what  statute, 
if  any,  do  noblemen  appoint  their  chaplains  ?  and 
is  there  any  registry  of  such  appointments  in  any 
archiepiscopal  or  episcopal  registry  ?  X. 

"More"  Queries. — 
"  When  More  some  years  had  Chancellor  been, 

No  more  suits  did  remain  ; 
The  same  shall  never  more  be  seen, 
Till  More  be  there  again." 

I  infer  from  the  first  lines  of  this  epigram  that 
Sir  Thomas  More,  by  his  unremitting  attention  to 
the  business  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  had  brought 
to  a  close,  in  his  day,  the  litigation  in  that  depart- 
ment. Is  there  any  authentic  record  of  this  cir- 
cumstance? 

Are  there,  at  the  present  day,  any  male  descen- 
dants of  Sir  Thomas  More,  so  as  to  render  possible 
the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  contained  in  the 
last  two  lines  ?  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Heraldic  Query. — To  what  families  do  the  fol- 
lowing bearings  belong  ?  1.  Two  lions  passant,  on 
a  chief  three  spheres  (I  think)  mounted  on  pedes- 
tals ;  a  mullet  for  difference.  The  crest  is  very 
like  a  lily  reversed.  2.  Ermine,  a  bull  passant ; 
crest,  a  bull  passant :  initials  "  C.  G."  U.  J.  S. 

Sheffield. 

" By  Prudence  guided"  fyc.  —  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  supply  me  with  the  words 
deficient  in  the  following  lines,  and  inform  me  from 
what  author  they  are  quoted  ?  I  met  with  them 
on  an  old  decaying  tomb  in  one  of  the  churchyards 
in  Sheffield : 

'  By  prudence  guided,  undefiled  in  mind, 
Of  pride  unconscious,  and  of  soul  refined, 

.     .     .   conquest subdue 

With in  view 

Here the  heaven-born  flame 

Which from  whence  it  came." 

W.  S.  (Sheffield.) 

Lawyers'  Sags.  — I  find  it  stated  by  Colonel 
Landman,  in  his  Memoirs,  that  prior  to  the  trial 
of  Queen  Caroline,  the  colour  of  the  bags  carried 
by  barristers  was  green ;  and  that  the  change  to 
red  took  place  at,  or  immediately  after,  the  event 
in  question.  I  shall  be  glad  of  any  information 
both  as  to  the  fact  of  such  change  having  taken 


place,    and   the  circumstances  by  which  it   was 
brought  about  and  accompanied.          J.  ST.  J.  Y. 
Wellbank. 

Master  Family.  —  Can  you  refer  me  to  any  one 
who  may  be  able  to  give  me  information  respect- 
ing the  earlier  history  of  the  family  of  Master  or 
Maistre,  of  Kent,  prior  to  1550  :  and  any  sugges- 
tions as  to  its  connexion  with  the  French  or  Nor- 
man family  of  Maistre  or  De  Maistre  ?  This  being 
a  Query  of  no  public  interest,  I  inclose  a  stamped 
envelope,  according  to  the  wish  expressed  by  you 
in  a  recent  Number.  GEORGE  S.  MASTER. 

Welsh -Hampton,  Salop. 

Passage  in  Wordsworth.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents find  an  older  original  for  Wordsworth's 
graceful  conceit,  in  his  sonnet  on  Walton's  lines  — 

"  There  are  no  colours  in  the  fairest  sky 
As  fair  as  these:   the  feather  whence  the  pen 
Was  shaped,  that  traced  the  lives  of  these  good  men, 
Dropt  from  an  angel's  wing  " — 

than  the  following : 

"  whose  noble  praise 
Deserves  a  quill  pluckt  from  an  angel's  wing." 

Dorothy  Berry,  in  a  Sonnet  prefixed  to  Diana 
Primrose's  Chain  of  Pearl,  a  Memorial  of  the 
peerless  Graces,  Sfc.  of  Queen  Elizabeth:  pub- 
lished London,  1639, — a  tract  of  twelve  pages. 

M— A  L. 

Edinburgh. 

Govett  Family.  —  Can  you  inform  me  for  what 
town  or  county  Sir Govett,  Bart,  was  mem- 
ber of  parliament  in  the  year  1669,  and  what  were 
his  armorial  bearings  ?  His  name  appears  in  the 
list  of  members  given  in  page  496.  of  the  Grand 
Duke  Cosmo's  Travels  through  England,  published 
in  1821.  Is  the  baronetcy  extinct?  If  so,  who 
was  the  last  baronet,  and  in  what  year  ?  Where 
he  lived,  or  any  other  particulars,  will  much  oblige. 

Qu-asRo. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby. — Why  is  Sir  Kenelm  Digby 
represented,  I  believe  always,  with  a  sun-flower 
by  his  side  ?  VANDYKE. 

Riddles.  —  It  would  take  up  too  much  of  your 
valuable  time  and  space  to  insert  all  the  riddles 
for  which  correspondents  cannot  find  answers ; 
but  will  you  find  means  to  ask,  through  your  pages, 
if  any  clever  CEdipus  would  allow  me  to  commu- 
nicate to  him  certain  enigmas  which  puzzle  me 
greatly,  and  which  I  should  very  much  like  to  have 
solved.  RUBI. 

Straw  Bail.  —  Fielding,  in  his  Life  of  Jonathan 
Wild,  book  i.  chap,  ii.,  relates  that  Jonathan's 
aunt 

"  Charity  took    to   husband   an     eminent    gentleman, 
whose  name  I  cannot  learn  ;  but  who  was  famous  for 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


so  friendly  a  disposition,  that  he  was  bail  for  above  a 
hundred  persons  in  one  year.  He  had  likewise  the 
remarkable  honour  of  walking  in  Westminster  Hal] 
with  a  straw  in  his  shoe." 

What  was  the  practice  here  referred  to,  and 
what  is  the  origin  of  the  expression  "  a  man  ol 
straw,"  which  is  commonly  applied  to  any  one  who 
appears,  or  pretends  to  be,  but  is  not,  a  man  oi 
property  ? 

Straw  bail  is,  I  believe,  a  term  still  used  by 
attorneys  to  distinguish  insufficient  bail  from 
"justifiable"  or  sufficient  bail. 

J.  LEWELYN  CURTIS. 

Wages  in  the  West  in  1642.  —  The  Marquis  of 
Hertford  and  Lord  Poulett  were  very  active  in  the 
West  in  the  year  1642.  In  the  famous  collection 
of  pamphlets  in  the  British  Museum  (113,  69.) 
is  contained  Lord  Poulett's  speech  at  Wells, 
Somerset : 

"  His  lordship,  with  many  imprecations,  oaths,  and 
execrations  (in  the  height  of  fury),  said  that  it  was  not 
fit  for  any  yeoman  to  have  allowed  him  from  his  own 
labours  any  more  than  the  poor  moiety  of  ten  pounds 
a-year;  and  when  the  power  shall  be  totally  on  their 
side,  they  shall  be  compelled  to  live  on  that  low  allow- 
ance, notwithstanding  their  estates  are  gotten  with  a 
great  deal  of  labour  and  industry. 

"  Upon  this  the  people  attempted  to  lay  violent 
hands  upon  Lord  Poulett,  who  was  saved  by  a  regi- 
ment marching  in  or  by  at  the  moment." 

What  was  Lord  Poulett's  precise  meaning  ?  Do 
we  not  clearly  learn  from  the  above,  that  the  Civil 
War  was  due  to  more  than  a  mere  choosing  between 
king  and  parliament  among  the  humbler  classes  of 
the  remote  country  districts  ?  GEORGE  ROBERTS. 

Literary  Frauds  of  Modern  Times. — In  a  work 
by  Bishop  (now  Cardinal)  Wiseman,  entitled  The 
Connexion  between  Science  and  Revealed  Religion, 
3rd  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  270.,  occurs  the  following 
remark : 

"  The  most  celebrated  literary  frauds  of  modern 
times,  the  History  of  Formosa,  or,  still  more,  the  Sicilian 
Code  of  Vella,  for  a  time  perplexed  the  world,  but  were 
in  the  end  discovered." 

Will  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  kindly  refer 
me  to  any  published  account  of  the  frauds  alluded 
to  in  this  passage  ?  I  have  a  faint  remembrance 
of  having  read  some  remarks  respecting  the  Code 
of  Vella,  but  am  unable  to  recall  the  circumstances. 

I  was  under  the  impression  that  Chatterton's 
forgery  of  the  Rowley  poems,  Macpherson's  of  the 
Ossianic  rhapsodies,  and  Count  de  Surville's  of 
the  poems  of  Madame  de  Surville,  were  "  the  most 
celebrated  literary  frauds  of  modern  times."  In 
what  respect  are  those  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Wiseman 
entitled  to  the  unenviable  distinction  which  he 
claims  for  them  ?  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


terf  foifi) 

"  Very  like  a  Whale." — What  is  the  origin  of 
this  expression  ?  It  occurs  in  the  following  dog- 
gerel verses,  supposed  to  be  spoken  by  the  driver 
of  a  cart  laden  with  fish  : 

"  This  salmon  has  got  a  tail ; 
It's  very  like  a  whale; 
It's  a  fish  that's  very  merry  ; 
They  say  its  catch'd  at  Derry. 
It's  a  fish  that's  got  a  heart ; 
It's  catch'd  and  put  in  Dugdale's  cart." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

[This  expression  occurs  in  Hamlet,  Act  III.  Sc.  2.: 

"  Hamlet.  Do  you  see  yonder  cloud,  that  is  almost 
in  shape  of  a  camel  ? 

Polonius.   By  the  mass,  and  'tis  like  a  camel,  indeed. 
Hamlet.    Methinks  it  is  like  a  weasel. 
Polonius.    It  is  backed  like  a  weasel. 
Hamlet.   Or  like  a  whale  ? 
Polonius.  Very  like  a  whale." 

Since  Shakspeare's  time,  it  has  been  used  as  a  pro- 
verb in  reply  to  any  remark  partaking  of  the  mar- 
vellous.J 

Wednesday  a  Litany  Day. — Why  is  Wednesday 
made  a  Litany  day  by  the  Church  ?  We  all  know 
why  Friday  was  made  a  fast;  but  why  should 
Wednesday  be  sacred  ?  ANON. 

[Wednesdays  and  Fridays  were  kept  as  fasts  in  the 
primitive  Church :  because  on  the  one  our  Lord  was 
betrayed,  on  the  other  crucified.  See  Mant  and 
Wheatley.] 

"  Thy  Spirit,  Independence"  Sfc.  —  Could  you, 
or  any  of  your  readers,  inform  me  where  are  the 
following  lines?  — 

"  Thy  spirit,  Independence,  let  me  share, 
Lord  of  the  lion  heart  and  eagle  eye  ! 
Thy  steps  I'll  follow  with  my  bosom  bare, 

Nor  heed  the  storm  that  howls  along  the  sky." 
I  quote  from  memory.  H. 

[In  Smollett's  Ode  to  Independence.'] 

"Hob  and  nob,"  Meaning  of. — What  is  the  origin 
of  these  words  as  verbs,  in  the  phrase  "Hob  or  nob," 
which  means,  as  I  need  not  inform  your  readers,  to 
spend  an  evening  tippling  with  a  jolly  companion? 

What  is  the  origin  of  "  nob  ? "  And  is  either 
of  these  two  words  ever  used  alone  ? 

C.  H.  HOWARD. 

Edinburgh. 

[This  phrase,  according  to  Grose,  "  originated  in  the 
days  of  good  Queen  Bess.  When  great  chimnies  were 
n  fashion,  there  was  at  each  corner  of  the  hearth,  or 
rate,  a  small  elevated  projection,  called  hob,  and  be- 
lind  it  a  seat.  In  winter-time  the  beer  was  placed  on 
he  hob  to  warm ;  and  the  cold  beer  was  set  on  a  small 
able,  said  to  have  been  called  the  7206  .•  so  that  the 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


question,  Will  you -have  hob  or  nob?  seems  only  to 
have  meant,: Will  you  have  warm  or  cold  beer?  i.e. 
beer  from, the  hob^  or  beer  from  the  nob."  But  Nares, 
in  his  Glossary,  s.  v.  Halle  or  Nalbe,  with  much  greater 
reason,  shows  'that  hoi  or  nob,  now  only  used  convi- 
vially,  to  ask  a  person  whether  he  will  have  a  glass  of 
wine  or  hot,  is  most  evidently  a  corruption  of  the  old 
Jiab-nab,  from  the  Saxon  habban,  to  have,  and  nalban, 
not  to  have;  in  proof  of  which,  as  Nares  remarks, 
Shakspeare'  has  used  it  to  mark  an  alternative  of  an- 
other kind  : 

"  And  his  incensement  at  this  moment  is  so  impla- 
cable, that  satisfaction  can  be  none  but  by  pangs  of 
death  and  sepulchre :  hob,  nob  is  his  word  ;  give't  or 
take't."  —  Twelfth  Night,  Act  III.  Sc.  4.] 


WELLESLEY   PEDIGREE. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  508.  585.) 

There  is  an  anxiety  to  obtain  further  particulars 
on  this  interesting  subject,  and  I  have  searched 
my  Genealogical  MSS.  Collections  for  such ;  the 
result  has  extended  farther  than  I  could  have 
wished,  but,  while  I  am  able  to  furnish  dates  and 
authorities  for  hitherto  naked  statements,  I  have 
inserted  two  or  three  links  of  descent  not  before 
laid  down. 

A  member  of  the  Somersetshire  Wellesleighs  is 
said  to  have  accompanied  Henry  II.  to  Ireland. 

Walleran  or  Walter  de  Wellesley,  living  in 
Ireland  in  1230  (Lynch,  Feud.  Dig.),  witnessed  a 
grant  of  certain  townlands  to  the  Priory  of  Christ 
Church  about  1250  (Registry  of  Christ  Church)  ; 
while  it  is  more  effectively  stated  that  he  then 
"  endowed  the  Priory  of  All  Saints  with  60  a.  of 
land,  within  the  manor  of  Cruagh,  which  then  be- 
longed, with  other  estates,  to  his  family,  and  that  he 
gave  to  the  said  priory  free  common  of  pasture, 
of  rvood  and  of  turbary,  over  hit  ivhole  mountain 
there." 

His  namesake  and  son  (according  to  Lynch, 
feud.  Dig.),  "Walran  de  Wylesley,"  was  in  1302 
required,  as  one  of  the  "  Fideles  "  of  Ireland,  by 
three  several  letters,  to  do  service  in  the  meditated 
war  in  Scotland  (Purl.  Writs,  vol.  i.  p.  363.),  and 
in  the  following  year  he  was  slain  (MS.  Book  of 
Obits,  T.C.D.).  The  peerage  books  merge  these 
two  Wallerans  in  one. 

William  de  Wellesley,  who  appears  to  have 
been  son  to  AValleran,  was  in  1309  appointed 
Constable  of  the  Castle  of  Kildare  (Rot.  Pat.  Cane. 
Hib.),  which  he  maintained  when  besieged  by  the 
Bruces  in  their  memorable  invasion  of  Ireland, 
and  their  foray  over  that  county.  For  these  and 
other  services  to  the  state  he  received  many  lu- 
crative and  honourable  grants  from  the  crown, 
and  was  summoned  to  parliament  in  1339.  In 
1347  he  was  slain  at  the  siege  of  Calais.  (Obits, 
T.C.D.) 


Sir  John  de  Wellesly,  Knight,  son  of  William, 
having  performed  great  actions  against  the 
0'Tooles  and  O'Byrnes  of  Wicklow,  had  grants 
of  sundry  wardships  and  other  rewards  from  the 
year  1335.  In  1343  he  became  one  of  the  sureties 
for  the  appearance  of  the  suspected  Earl  of  Des- 
mond, on  whose  flight  Sir  John's  estates  were 
seised  to  the  crown  and  withheld  for  some  years. 
(Lynch's  Feud.  Dig.) 

His  successor  was  another  John  de  Wellesley, 
omitted  in  the  peerage  books,  but  whose  existence 
is  shown  by  Close  Roll  29  &  30  Edw.  III.,  C.  H. 
He  died  about  the  year  1355. 

William  Wellesley,  son  of  John,  was  summoned 
to  great  councils  and  parliaments  of  Ireland  from 
1372 ;  he  was  also  entrusted  by  the  king  with 
various  important  commissions ,  and  custodies  of 
castles,  lands,  and  wards  (Patent  Rolls  C.  H.). 
In  1386  he  was  Sheriff  of  Kildare,  and  Henry  IV. 
renewed  his  commission  in  ]  403. 

Richard,  son  and  heir  of  William  de  Wellesley,  as 
proved  by  Rot.  Pat.  1  Henry  IV.,  Cane.  Hib.,  mar- 
ried Johanna,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Nicholas 
de  Castlemartin,  by  whom  the  estates  of  Dangan, 
Mornington,  &c.  passed  to  the  Wellesley  family ; 
he  and  his  said  wife  had  confirmation  of  their 
estates  in  1422.  (Rot.  Pat.  1  Henry  VI.,  C.  H.) 
He  had  a  previous  grant  from  the  treasury  by 
order  of  the  Privy  Council,  in  consideration  of  his 
long  services  as  sheriff  of  the  county  of  Kildare,  and 
yet  more  actively  "  in  the  wars  of  Munster,  Meath, 
and  Leinster,  with  men  and  horses,  arms  and 
money."  (Rot.  Claus.  17  Ric.  II.,  C.  H.)  In  1431 
he  was  specially  commissioned  to  advise  the  crown 
on  the  state  of  Ireland,  and  was  subsequently  se- 
lected to  take  charge  of  the  Castle  of  Athy,  as 
"  the  fittest  person  to  maintain  that  fortress  and 
key  of  the  country  against  the  malice  of  the 
Irish  enemy."  (Rot.  Pat.  et  Claus.  9  Henry  VI., 
C.  H.)  In  resisting  that  "  malice  "  he  fell  soon 
after. 

The  issue  of  Sir  Richard  de  Wellesley  by 
Johanna  were,  William  Wellesley,  who.  married 
Katherine  ,  and  dying  in  1441  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  next  brother,  Christopher  Wellesley, 
whose  recorded  fealty  in  the  same  year  proves  all 
the  latter  links ;  his  succession  to  William  as 
brother  and  heir,  and  the  titles  of  Johanna  as 
widow  of  his  father  Richard,  and  of  Katherine  as 
widow  of  William,  to  dower  off  said  estates.  (Ra1 
Claus.  19  Henry  VI.,  C.H.)  At  and  previous  to 
this  time,  another  line  of  this  family,  connected  as 
cousins  with  the  house  of  Dangan,  flourished  in 
the  co.  Kildare,  where  they  were  recognised  as 
Palatine  Barons  of  Norragh  to  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  William  Wellesley  of  Dan- 
gan was  the  son  and  heir  of  Christopher.  An  (im- 
printed) act  of  Edward  IV.  was  passed  in  1472  in 
favour  of  this  William ;  and  his  two  marriages  are 
stated  by  Lynch  (Feud.  Dig.) :  the  first  was  to 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


Ismay  Plunkett ;  the  second,  to  Maud  O'Toole,  was 
contracted  under  peculiar  circumstances.  The 
law  of  Ireland  at  the  time  prohibited  the  inter- 
marriages of  the  English  with  the  natives  without 
royal  licence  therefor  being  previously  obtained, 
and  not  even  did  the  licence  so  obtained  wash  out 
the  original  sin  of  Irish  birth  ;  for,  as  in  this  in- 
stance, Maud,  having  survived  her  first  husband, 
on  marrying  her  second,  Patrick  Hussey,  had  a 
fresh  licence  to  legalise  that  marriage.  It  is  of 
record  (Rot.  Pat.  21  Henry  VII.,  C.H.),  and  proves 
the  second  marriage  of  Sir  William  clearly :  yet  it 
is  not  noticed  in  any  of  the  peerage  books,  which 
derive  his  issue  from  the  first  wife,  and  not  from 
the  second,  as  Lynch  gives  it,  that  issue  being 
Gerald  the  eldest  son,  Walter  the  second,  and 
Alison  a  daughter. 

Gerald  had  a  special  livery  of  his  estate  in  1539; 
Walter  the  second  son  became  Bishop  of  Kildare 
in  1531,  and  died  its  diocesan  in  1539  (see  Ware's 
Bishops)  ;  and  the  daughter  Alison  intermarried 
with  John  Cusack  of  Cushington,  co.  Meath. 
(Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  Supp.  p.  88.) 

Gerald,  according  to  all  the  peerage  books, 
married  Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fitzgerald,  who  was  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland 
in  1483,  and  had  issue  William,  his  eldest  son, 
Lord  of  Dangan,  who  married  Elizabeth  Cusack, 
of  Portrane,  co.  Dublin,  and  died  previous  to 
1551  (as  I  believe  is  proveable  by  inquisitions  of 
that  year  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  Remembrancer, 
Dublin),  leaving  Gerald,  his  eldest  son  and  heir. 
An  inquiry  taken  in  1579  as  to  the  extent  of  the 
manor  of  Dangan,  finds  him  then  seised  thereof 
(Inquis.  in  C.  H.  23  Eliz.).  Previous  to  this  he 
appears  a  party  in  conveyances  of  record,  as  in 
1564,  &c.  He  had  a  son  Edward  (not  mentioned 
in  the  peerage  books),  who  joined  in  a  family 
conveyance  of  1599,  and  soon  after  died,  leaving  a 
son,  Valerian  Wellesley.  Gerald  himself  died  in 
1603,  leaving  said  Valerian,  his  grandson  and  heir, 
then  aged  ten  {Inquis.  5  Jac.  I.  in  Rolls  Office), 
and  married,  adds  the  Inquisition ;  and  Lynch,  in 
his  Feudal  Dignities,  gives  interesting  particulars 
of  the  betrothal  of  this  boy,  and  his  public  repu- 
diation of  the  intended  match  on  his  comino-  to 
age.  This  Valerian  is  traced  through  Irish 
records  to  the  time  of  the  Restoration  ;  he  mar- 
ried first,  Maria  Cusack  (by  whom  he  had  AVilliam 
Wellesley,  his  eldest  son),  and,  second,  Anne 
Forth,  otherwise  Cusack,  widow  of  Sir  Ambrose 
Forth,  as  shown  by  an  Inquisition  of  1637,  in  the 
Rolls  Office,  Dublin. 

William  Wellesley,  son  and  heir  of  Valerian, 
married  Margaret  Kempe  {Peerage  Soaks'),  and 
by  her  had  Gerald  Wellesley,  who  on  the  Re- 
storation petitioned  to  be  restored  to  his  estates, 
and  a  Decree  of  Innocence  issued,  which  states 
the  rights  of  himself,  his  father,  and  his  grand- 
father in  "  Dingen."  This  Gerald  married  Eliza- 


beth, eldest  daughter  of  Sir  Dudley  Colley,  and 
their  first  daughter  was  baptized  in  1663  by  the 
name  of  Margaret,  some  evidence,  in  the  courtesy 
of  christenings,  of  Gerald's  mother  being  Mar- 
garet. (Registry  of  St.  Werburgh's.)  Gerald  was 
a  suitor  in  the  Court  of  Claims  in  1703  :  he  left 
two  sons  ;  William  the  eldest  died  s.p.,  and  wa 
succeeded  by  Garrett,  his  next  brother,  who  died 
also  without  issue  in  1728,  having  bequeathed  all 
the  family  estates  to  Richard  Colley,  second  son 
of  the  aforesaid  Sir  Dudley  Colley,  and  testator's 
uncle,  enjoining  upon  said  Richard  and  his  heirs 
male  to  bear  thenceforth,  as  they  succeeded  to  the 
estates,  the  name  and  arms  of  Wellesley. 

This  Richard  Colley  Wellesley  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  John  Sale,  LL.D.  and  M.P.,  bj 
whom  he  had  issue  Garrett  Wellesley,  born,  as  the 
Dublin  and  London  Magazine  for  1735  announces, 
"  19th  July,"  when  "  the  Lady  of  Richard  Colley 
Westley  was  delivered  of  a  son  and  heir,  to  the 
great  joy  of  that  family"  This  son  was  father  of 
the  Marquis  Wellesley  and  of  the  DUKE  or  WEL- 
LINGTON !  JOHN  D1  ALTOS. 

48.  Summer  Hill,  Dublin. 


CONSECRATED   RINGS   FOR   EPILEPST. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  603.) 

SIR  W.  C.  T.  has  opened  a  very  interesting 
field  for  inquiry  regarding  these  blest  rings. 

St.  Edward,  in  his  last  illness  (obiit  January  5, 
1066),  gave  a  ring  which  he  wore  to  the  Abbot 
of  Westminster.  The  origin  of  this  ring  is  sur- 
rounded by  much  mystery.  A  pilgrim  is  said  to 
have  brought  it  to  the  king,  and  to  have  informed 
him  that  St.  John  the  Evangelist  had  made  known 
to  the  donor  that  the  king's  decease  was  at  hand. 
"  St.  Edward's  ring  "  was  kept  for  some  time  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  as  a  relic  of  the  saint,  and 
was  applied  for  the  cure  of  the  falling  sickness  or 
epilepsy,  and  for  the  cramp.  From  this  arose  the 
custom  of  our  English  kings,  who  were  believed 
to  have  inherited  St.  Edward's  powers  of  cure, 
solemnly  blessing  every  year  rings  for  distribution. 

It  is  said,  we  know  not  on  what  authority,  that 
the  ring  did  not  always  remain  at  Westminster, 
but  that  in  the  chapel  of  Havering  (so  called  from 
having  the  ring),  in  the  parish  of  Hornchurch,  near 
Rumford  in  Essex  (once  a  hunting-seat  of  the 
kings),  was  kept,  till  the  dissolution  of  religious 
houses,  the  identical  ring  given  by  the  pilgrim  to 
St.  Edward.  Weaver  says  he  saw  it  represented 
in  a  window  of  Rumford  Church. 

These  rings  seem  to  have  been  blessed  for  two 
different  species  of  cure:  first,  against  the  falling 
sickness  (comitialis  morbus)  ;  and,  secondly,  against 
the  cramp  (contracta  membra).  For  the  cure  of 
the  king's  evil  the  sovereign  did  not  bless  rings, 
but  continued  to  touch  the  patient. 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


Good  Friday  was  the  day  appointed  for  the  bless- 
ing of  the  rings.  They  were  often  called  "  medij- 
cinable  rings,"  and  were  made  both  of  gold  and 
silver  ;  and  as  we  learn  from  the  household  books 
of  Henry  IV.  and  Edward  IV.,  the  metal  they 
were  composed  of  was  what  formed  the  king's 
offering  to  the  cross  on  Good  Friday.  The  follow- 
ing entry  occurs  in  the  accounts  of  the  7th  and 
8th  years  of  Henry  IV.  (1406)  :  "  In  oblacionibus 
Domini  Regis  factis  adorando  Crucem  in  capella 
infra  manerium  guum  de  Eltham,  die  Parascevis, 
in  precio  trium  nobilium  auri  et  v  solidorum 
sterlyng,  xxv  *. 

"In  denariis  solutis  pro  eisdem  oblacionibus 
reassumptis,  pro  aunulis  medicinalibus  inde  faci- 
endis,  xxv  s." 

The  prayers  used  at  the  ceremony  of  blessing 
the  rings  on  Good  Friday  are  published  in  Wal- 
dron's  Literary  Museum.  Cardinal  Wiseman  has 
in  his  possession  a  MS.  containing  both  the  cere- 
mony for  the  blessing  the  cramp  rings,  and  the 
ceremony  for  the  touching  for  the  king's  evil.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  MS.  are  emblazoned 
the  arms  of  Philip  and  Mary :  the  first  ceremony 
is  headed,  "  Certain  prayers  to  be  used  by  the 
quenes  heignes  in  the  consecration  of  the  crampe 
rynges."  Accompanying  it  is  an  illumination  re- 
presenting the  queen  kneeling,  with  a  dish,  con- 
taining the  rings  to  be  blessed,  on  each  side  of  her. 
The  second  ceremony  is  entitled,  "  The  ceremonye 
for  ye  heling  of  them  that  be  diseased  with  the 
kynges  evill ; "  and  has  its  illumination  of  Mary 
kneeling  and  placing  her  hands  upon  the  neck  of 
the  diseased  person,  who  is  presented  to  her  by 
the  clerk ;  while  the  chaplain,  in  alb  and  stole, 
kneels  on  the  other  side.  The  MS.  was  exhibited 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  on 
6th  June,  1851.  Hearne,  in  one  of  his  manuscript 
diaries  in  the  Bodleian,  Iv.  190.,  mentions  having 
seen  certain  prayers  to  be  used  by  Queen  Mary  at 
the  blessing  of  cramp  rings.  May  not  this  be  the 
identical  MS.  alluded  to  ? 

But,  to  come  to  W.  C.  T.'s  immediate  question, 
"  When  did  the  use  of  these  blest  rings  by  our 
sovereigns  cease  ?"  The  use  never  ceased  till  the 
change  of  religion.  In  addition  to  the  evidence 
already  given  of  the  custom  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, may  be  added  several  testimonies  of  its 
continuance  all  through  the  sixteenth  century. 
Lord  Berners,'  when  ambassador  to  the  Emperor 
Charles  V.,  writing  "  to  my  Lord  Cardinal's  grace" 
from  Saragossa,  June  31,  1518,  says,  "If  your 
grace  remember  me  with  some  crampe  ryngs,  ye 
shall  doo  a  thing  muche  looked  for ;  and  I  trust  to 
bestowe  thaym  well  with  goddes  grace."  (Harl.MS. 
295.  f.  1 19.  See  also  Polydore  Virgil,  Hist.  \.  8. ; 
and  Harpsfield.)  Andrew  Boorde,  in  his  Introduc- 
tion to  Knowledge,  mentions  the  blessing  of  these 
rings  :  "  The  kynges  of  England  doth  halow  every 
yere  crampe  rynges,  ye  which  rynges  worne  on 


one's  finger  doth  helpe  them  whych  hath  the 
crampe : "  and  again,  in  his  Breviary  of  Health^ 
1557,  f.  166.,  mentions  as  a  remedy  against  the 
cramp,  "  The  kynge's  majestic  hath  a  great  helpe 
in  this  matter,  in  nalowing  crampe  ringes,  and  so 
given  without  money  or  petition." 

A  curious  remnant  or  corruption  of  the  use  of 
cramp  rings  is  given  by  Mr.  G.  Rokewode,  who 
says  that  in  Suffolk  "  the  use  of  cramp  rings,  as  a 
preservative  against  fits,  is  not  entirely  abandoned. 
Instances  occur  where  nine  young  men  of  a  parish 
each  subscribe  a  crooked  sixpence,  to  be  moulded 
into  a  ring,  for  a  young  woman  afflicted  with  this 
malady."  (History,  Sfc.,  1838,  Introd.  p.  xxvi.) 

CEYREP. 


TURNERS   VIEW   OF   LAMBETH   PALACE. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  15.) 

L.  E.  X.  inquires  respecting  the  first  work  ex- 
hibited by  the  late  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R.A.  The 
statement  of  the  newspaper  referred  to  was  correct. 
The  first  work  exhibited  by  Turner  was  a  water- 
colour  drawing  of  Lambeth  Palace,  and  afterwards 
presented  by  him  to  a  gentleman  of  this  city,  long 
since  deceased.  It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  that 
gentleman's  daughter,  an  elderly  lady,  who  attaches 
no  little  importance  to  it.  The  fact  is,  that  Mr. 
Turner,  when  young,  was  a  frequent  visitor  at  her 
father's  house,  and  on  such  terms  that  her  father 
lent  Mr.  Turner  a  horse  to  go  on  a  sketching  tour 
through  South  Wales.  This  lady  has  also  three 
or  four  other  drawings  made  at  that  time  by 
Turner, — one  a  view  of  Stoke  Bishop,  near  Bristol, 
then  the  seat  of  Sir  Henry  Lippincott,  Bart.,  which 
he  made  as  a  companion  to  the  Lambeth  Palace  ; 
another  is  a  small  portrait  of  Turner  by  himself,  of 
course  when  a  youth.  As  the  early  indications  of 
so  great  an  artist,  these  drawings  are  very  curious 
and  interesting ;  but  no  person  that  knows  any- 
thing of  the  state  of  water-colour  painting  at  that 
period,  and  previous  to  the  era  when  Turner, 
Girtin,  and  others  began  to  shine  out  in  that  new 
and  glorious  style,  that  has  since  brought  water- 
colour  works  to  their  present  style  of  splendour, 
excellence,  and  value,  will  expect  anything  ap- 
proaching the  perfection  of  latter  days. 

J.  WALTER, 
Marine  Painter. 

28.  Trinity  Street,  Bristol. 

Whether  or  not  the  work  deemed  by  L.  E.  X. 
to  be  the  first  exhibited  by  Turner  may  have  been 
in  water-colours,  or  be  still  in  existence,  I  leave 
to  other  replicants,  availing  myself  of  the  occasion 
to  ask  him  or  you,  whether  in  1787  two  works  of 
W.  Turner,  at  Mr.  G.  Turner's,  Walthamstow, 
"  No.  471.  Dover  Castle,"  "  No.  601.  Wanstead 
House,"  were  not,  in  fact,  his  first  tilt  in  that  arena 
of  which  he  was  the  champion  at  the  hour  of  his 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


death?  Whether  in  the  two  following  years  he 
appeared  at  all  in  the  ring;  and,  if  not,  why  not? 
although  in  the  succeeding  1790  he  again  threw 
down  the  glaive  in  the  "  No.  644.  The  Arch- 
bishop's Palace,  Lambeth,"  being  then  set  down  as 
"  T.  W.  Turner ;"  reappearing  in  1791  as  "  W. 
Turner,  of  Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden,"  with 
"  No.  494.  King  John's  Palace,  Eltham ;"  "  No. 
560.  Sweakley,  near  Uxbridge."  In  the  horizon 
of  art  (strange  to  say,  and  yet  to  be  explained  !) 
this  luminary  glows  no  more  till  1808,  when  he 
had  "on  the  line"  (?)  several  views  of  Fon thill, 
as  well  as  the  "Tenth  Plague  of  Egypt,"  pur- 
chased of  course  by  the  proprietor  of  that  princely 
mansion,  as  it  is  found  mentioned  in  Warner's  Walks 
near  Bath  to  be  that  same  year  adorning  the  walls 
of  one  of  the  saloons,  J.  H.  A. 


ETYMOLOGICAL   TRACES     OF    THE    SOCIAL   POSITION 
OF   OUR   ANCESTORS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.) 

I  was  preparing  to  answer  your  correspondent 
E.  S.  TAYLOR  by  a  reference  to  the  conversation 
between  Gurth  and  Wamba,  Ivanhoe,  chap,  i., 
when  a  friend  promised  to  supply  me  with  some 
additional  and  fuller  information.  I  copy  from  a 
MS.  note  that  he  has  placed  in  my  hands  : 

"  Nee  quidem  temere  contigisse  puto  quod  animalia 
viva  nominibus  Germanics  originis  vocemus,  quorum 
tamen  camera  in  cibum  paratam  originis  Gallic® 
nominibus  appellamus  ;  puta,  — bo  vein,  vaccam,  vitu- 
lum,  ovem,  porcum,  aprum,  feram,  etc.  (an  ox,  a  cow, 
a  calf,  a  sheep,  a  hog,  a  boar,  a  deer,  &c. ) ;  sed  carnem 
bubulam,  vitulinam,  ovinam,  porcinam,  aprugnam,  feri- 
nam,  etc.  (beef,  veal,  mutton,  pork,  brawn,  venison,  &c.) 
Sed  hinc  id  ortum  putaverim,  quod  Normanni  milites 
pascuis,  caulis,  haris,  locisque  quibus  vivorum  anima- 
lium  cura  agebatur,  parcius  se  immiscuerunt  (qua? 
itaque  antiqua  nomina  retinuerunt)  quam  macellis, 
culinis,  mensis,  epulis,  ubi  vel  parabantur  vel  habe- 
bantur  cibi,  qui  itaque  nova  nomina  ab  illis  sunt 
adepti."  — Preface  to  Dr.  Wallis's  Grammatica  Lingua 
AnglicantK,  1653,  quoted  by  Winning,  Comparative 
Philology,  p.  270. 

C.  FORBES. 
Temple. 

If  your  correspondent  E.  S.  TAYLOR  will  refer 
to  the  romance  of  Ivanhoe,  he  will  find  in  the  first 
chapter  a  dialogue  between  Wamba  the  son  of 
Witless,  and  Gurth  the  son  of  Beowulph,  wherein 
the  subject  is  fully  discussed  as  to  the  change  of 
names  consequent  on  the  transmutation  of  live 
stock,  under  the  charge  of  Saxon  herdsmen,  into 
materials  for  satisfying  the  heroic  appetites  of 
their  Norman  rulers.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  the  source  from  whence  Sir  Walter  Scott 
derived  his  ideas  on  this  subject :  whether  from 


some  previous  writer,  or  "  some  odd  corner  of  the 

brain."  A.  R.  X. 

Paisley. 

See  Trench   On  Study  of  Words  (3rd  edi 
p.  65.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON, 

MR.  TAYLOR  will  find  in  Pegge's  Anonymia 
Cent.  i.  38.,  and  Cent  vii.  95.,  allusion  to  what 
he  inquires  after.  THOS.  LAWRENCE. 


GOLDSMITHS     YEAR-MARKS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.) 

In  answer  to  MR.  LIVETT'S  Query,  as  to  th 
marks  or  letters  employed  by  the  Goldsmiths' 
Company  to  denote  the  year  in  which  the  plate 
was  "hall-marked,"  I  subjoin  a  list  of  such  as  I 
am  acquainted  with,  and  which  might  with  a  little 
trouble  be  traced  to  an  earlier  period :  I  have  also 
added  a  few  notes  relating  to  the  subject  generally, 
which  may  interest  many  of  your  readers. 

In  the  year  1596,  the  Roman  capital  A  was 
used ;  in  1597,  B ;  and  so  on  alphabetically  for 
twenty  years,  which  would  bring  us  to  the  letter 
U,  denoting  the  year  1615  :  the  alphabet  finishing 
every  twenty  years  with  the  letter  U  or  V.  The 
next  year,  1616,  commences  with  the  Old  English 
letter  &,  and  is  continued  for  another  twenty 
years  in  the  Old  English  capitals.  In  1636  is 
introduced  another  alphabet,  called  Court  alpha- 
bet. 
From  1656  to  1675  inclusive,  Old  English  capitals. 


Small  Roman  letters. 
The  Court  alphabet. 
Roman  capitals. 
Small  Roman  letters. 
Old  English  capitals. 
Small  Roman  letters. 
Roman  capitals. 
Small  Roman  letters, 
Old  English  capitals. 


1676  to  1695 

1696  to  1715 

1716  to  1735 

1736  to  1755 

1756  to  1775 

1776  to  1795 

1796  to  1815 

1816  to  1835 

1836  to  1855 

The  letter  for  the  present  year,  1853,  being  €>. 
In  this  list  it  will  appear  difficult,  at  first  sight, 
in  looking  at  a  piece  of  plate  to  ascertain  its  age, 
to  determine  whether  it  was  manufactured  be- 
tween the  years  1636  and  1655,  or  between  1696 
and  1715,  the  Court  hand  being  used  in  both 
these  cycles  :  but  (as  will  presently  be  mentioned) 
instead  of  the  lion  passant  and  leopard's  head  in 
the  formei-,  we  shall  find  the  lion's  head  erased,  and 
Britannia,  denoting  the  alteration  of  the  standard 
during  the  latter  period. 

The  standard  of  gold,  when  first  introduced  into 
the  coinage,  was  of  24  carats  fine ;  that  is,  pure 
gold.  Subsequently,  it  was  23|  and  half  alloy ; 
this,  after  an  occasional  debasement  by  Henry 
VIII.,  was  fixed  at  22  carats  fine  and  2  carats 
alloy  by  Charles  I.;  and  still  continues  so,  being 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


called  the  old  standard.  In  1798  an  act  was 
passed  allowing  gold  articles  to  be  made  of  a  lower 
or  worse  standard,  viz.,  of  18  carats  of  fine  gold 
out  of  24 ;  such  articles  were  to  be  stamped  with 
a  crown  and  the  figures  18,  instead  of  the  lion 
passant. 

The  standard  of  silver  has  always  (with  the 
exception  of  about  twenty  years)  been  11  oz. 
2  dwts.,  and  18  dwts.  alloy,  in  the  pound :  this 
.was  termed  sterling,  but  very  much  debased  from 
the  latter  end  of  Henry  VIII.  to  the  beginning  of 
Elizabeth's  reiga.  In  the  reign  of  William  III., 
1697,  an  act  was  passed  to  alter  the  standard  of 
silver  to  10  oz.  10  dwts.,  and  10  dwts.  alloy  :  and 
instead  of  the  usual  marks  of  the  lion  and  leopard's 
head,  the  stamps  of  this  better  quality  of  silver 
were  the  figure  of  a  lion's  head  erased,  and  the 
figure  of  Britannia :  and  the  variable  letter  denot- 
ing the  date  as  before.  This  act  continued  in 
operation  for  twenty-two  years,  being  repealed  in 
1719,  when  the  standard  was  again  restored. 

A  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce  was  imposed  upon 
plate  in  1719,  which  was  taken  ofF  again  in  1757 ; 
in  lieu  of  which,  a  licence  or  duty  of  forty  shillings 
was  paid  by  every  vendor  of  gold  or  silver.  In 
1784,  a  duty  of  sixpence  per  ounce  was  again 
imposed,  and  the  licence  still  continued :  which  in 
1797  was  increased  to  one  shilling,  and  in  1815  to 
eighteenpence — at  which  it  still  remains.  The 
payment  of  this  duty  is  indicated  by  the  stamp  of 
the  sovereign's  head. 

All  gold  plate,  with  the  exception  of  watch- 
cases,  pays  a  duty  of  seventeen  shillings  per  ounce ; 
and  silver  plate  one  shilling  and  sixpence;  watch- 
cases,  chains,  and  a  few  other  articles  being 
exempted. 

The  letters  used  as  dates  in  the  foregoing  list 
(it  must  be  remembered)  are  only  those  of  the 
Goldsmiths'  Hall  in  London,  as  denoted  by  the 
leopard's  head  crowned.  Other  Halls,  at  York, 
Newcastle,  Lincoln,  Norwich,  Bristol,  Salisbury, 
and  Coventry,  had  also  marks  of  their  own  to 
show  the  year ;  and  have  stamped  gold  and  silver 
since  the  year  1423,  perhaps  earlier.  Edinburgh, 
Glasgow,  and  Dublin  have  had  the  same  privilege 
from  a  very  early  period  :  and,  more  recently, 
Chester,  Birmingham,  and  Sheffield.  Thus  it  will 
be  seen  that  four  marks  or  punches  are  used  on 
gold  and  silver  plate,  independent  of  the  makers' 
initials  or  symbol,  viz.  : 

The  Standard  Mark.  —  For  gold  of  the  old 
standard  of  22  carats,  and  silver  of  1 1  oz.  2  dwts. : 

A  lion  passant  for  England. 
A  thistle  for  Edinburgh. 
A  lion  rampant  for  Glasgow. 
A  harp  crowned  for  Ireland. 

For  gold  of  18  carats  : 

A  crown,  and  the  figures  18. 


For  silver  of  11  oz.  10  dwts. : 

A  lion's  head  erased,  and  Britannia. 

The  Hall  Mark.  — 
A  leopard's  head  crowned  for  London. 
A  castle  for  Edinburgh. 
Hibernia  for  Dublin. 
Five  lions  and  a  cross  for  York. 
A  castle  for  Exeter. 

Three  wheatsheaves  and  a  dagger  for  Chester. 
Three  castles  for  Newcastle. 
An  anchor  for  Birmingham. 
A  crown  for  Sheffield. 
A  tree  and  fish  for  Glasgow. 

The  Duty  Mark.  —  The  head  of  the  sovereign, 
to  indicate  that  the  duty  has  been  paid :  this  mark 
is  not  placed  on  watch-cases,  &c. 

The  Date  Mark,  or  variable  letter,  denoting 
the  year  as  fixed  by  each  Hall. 

W.  CHAFFERS,  Jun. 

Old  Bond  Street. 

The  table  inquired  for  by  MR.  LIVETT,  with  a 
most  interesting  historical  paper  on  the  subject, 
was  published  in  the  last  Archceological  Journal, 
October,  1852.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 


EDITIONS    OF   THE    PRATER-BOOK.   PRIOR    TO    1662. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  435.  564. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  18.) 

Since  the  publication  of  the  professedly  im- 
perfect list  of  various  editions  of  the  Prayer-Book, 
at  page  564.  of  your  last  volume,  which  list  was 
compiled  chiefly  from  liturgical  works  in  my  own 
possession,  I  have  had  occasion  to  consult  the 
Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum,  from  which  I 
have  gleaned  materials  for  a  more  full  and  correct 
enumeration.  All  the  editions  in  the  following 
list  are  in  the  library  of  the  British  Museum ;  and 
in  order  to  increase  its  value  and  utility,  I  have 
appended  to  each  article  the  press-mark  by  which 
it  is  now  designated.  In  some  of  these  press- 
marks a  numeral  is  subscript,  thus : 
C.  25.  h.  7. 


In  order  to  save  space  I  have  represented  this  in 
the  following  list  thus,  (C.  25.  h.  7.)  1.,  putting  the 
subscript  numeral  outside  the  parenthesis. 

1552.  (?)  4to.  B.  L.  N.  Hyll  for  A.  Veale.  (3406.  c.) 
1573.  (?)  fol.  R.  Jugge.  (C.  24.  m.  5.)  1. 
1580.  (?)  8vo.    Portion  of  Prayer-Book.  (3406.  a.) 
1584.  4to.    Portion  of  Prayer-Book.  (1274.  b.  9.) 

1595.  fol.   Deputies  of  Ch.  Barker.   (C.  25.  m.  5.)  2. 

1596.  4to.   (C.  25.  h.  7.)  1. 
1598.   fol.   (C.  25.  1.10.)   1. 

1603.  (?)  4to.    Imperfect.  (1275.  b.  11.)  1. 

1611.  4to.   (1276.  e.  4.)  1. 

1612.  8vo.  (3406.  a.) 

1613.  4to.  (3406.  c.) 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Xo.  169. 


1614.  4to.   Portion  of  Prayer- Book.  (3406.  c.)  1. 

1615.  Fol.   (3406.  e.)  1. 
4to.  (1276.  e.  8.)  1. 

1616.  Fol.   (1276.  k.  3.)  1. 
Fol.   (1276.  k.  4.)  1. 

1618.  4to.   Portion  of  Prayer-Book.  (34O7.  c.) 

1619.  Fol.   (3406.  e.)  1. 

1628.  8vo.   (3050.  a.)   1. 

1629.  4to.   (1276.  f.  3.)   1. 
1630-29.   Fol.  (3406.  e.)  1. 
1631.  4to.  (1276.  f.  1.)  1. 

1633.  12mo.  (34O5.  a.)  1. 
8vo.   (1276.  b.  14.)  1. 

1633-34.    Fol.    (3406.  f.)      (With    the    "Form    of 
Healing,"  two  leaves.) 

1634.  Svo.   (3406.  b.)  1. 
1636.  4to.  (1276.  f.  4.)  2. 
1639.   Svo.   (3050.  b.)  1. 

Svo.  (1274.  a.  14.)  1. 
1642  (?)  Svo.   (1276.  c.2.)  3. 
1642.    12mo.   (3405.  a.) 
1660.   12mo.   (3406.  b.)   1. 

In  Latin  we  have  an  early  copy  in  addition  to 
those  already  noted,  viz. : 

1560.    Reg.  Wolfe.   4to.  (3406.  c.) 

Of  which  the  British  Museum  possesses  two  copies 
of  the  same  press-mark,  one  of  which  is  enriched 
with   MS.   notes  and    sixteen    cancelled  leaves. 
Besides  the  above  we  have  also 
1689.   Svo.   London.      In  French. 
1599.  4to.    London.     Deputies  of  Ch.    Barker.     In 
Welsh. 

Allow  me  to  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking 
ARCHDEACON  COTTON  for  his  very  valuable  com- 
munication. I  trust  that  he  and  others  of  your 
many  learned  readers  will  lend  a  helping  hand  to 
the  correction  of  this  list,  and  its  ultimate  com- 
pletion ;  the  notice  of  the  editions  of  1551  and 
1617  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  18.)  is  as  interesting  as  it  is 
important.  It  will  be  perceived  that  editions  of 
the  Prayer-Book  referred  to  in  former  lists  are 
not  enumerated  in  the  present  one. 

AV.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  B.A. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 

Originator  of  the  Collodion  Process. — All  those 
who  take  any  interest  in  photography  must  agree 
with  your  correspondent  G.  C.  that  M.  Le  Gray  is 
a  talented  man,  and  has  done  much  for  photo- 
graphy. G.  C.  has  given  a  very  good  translation 
of  M.  Le  Gray's  last  published  work,  p.  89.,  which 
work  I  have  :  but  I  must  take  leave  to  ob- 
serve, that  it  is  no  contradiction  whatever  to  my 
statement.  The  translations  to  which  M.  Le  Gray 
alludes,  of  1850,  appeared  in  Willat's  publication, 
from  which  I  gave  him  the  credit  of  having  first 
suggested  the  use  of  collodion  in  photography. 
The  subject  is  there  dismissed  in  three  or  four 
lines. 


M.  Le  Gray  gave  no  directions  whatever  for  it 
application  to  glass  in  his  work  published  in  Julj 
1851,  wherein  he  alludes  to  it  only  as  an  "  encal- 
lage"  for  paper,  classing  it  with  amidou,  the 
resins,  &c.,  which  he  recommends  in  a  simila 
manner. 

I  had,  four  months  previous  to  this,  publishe 
the  process  in  detail  in  the  Chemist.  I  neve 
asserted  that  he  had  not  tried  experiments  wit 
collodion  in  1849 ;  but  he  did  not  give  the  public 
the  advantage  of  following  him :  and  I  again  repeat 
that  the  first  time  M.  Le  Gray  published  the  col- 
lodion process  was  in  September,  1852,  —  a  year 
and  a  half  after  my  publication,  and  when  it  had 
become  much  used. 

It  is  obvious  that  if  M.  Le  Gray  had  been  in 
possession  of  any  detailed  process  with  collodion  on 
glass  in  1 850,  he  would  not  have  omitted  to  pub- 
lish it  in  his  work  dated  July,  1851. 

F.  SCOTT  ARCHEE. 

105.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury. 

G.  C.,  claiming  for  Le  Gray  the  merit  of  the  first 
use  of  collodion  upon  glass,  states  that  a  pamphlet 
upon  the  subject  was  published  in  1850,  and  which 
was  translated  into  English  at  the  same  time. 
Will  he  oblige  me  by.  stating  who  published  this 
pamphlet,  or  where  it  may  be  obtained  ?  I  have 
heard  this  statement  before,  and  have  used  every 
endeavour  to  obtain  a  sight  of  the  publication,  but 
without  success.  Were  the  facts  as  stated  by  your 
correspondent,  it  would  deprive  MR.  ARCHER  un- 
doubtedly of  the  merit  which  he  claims ;  but  from 
all  I  have  been  able  to  learn,  Le  Gray  mentioned 
collodion  as  a  mere  agent  for  obtaining  a  smooth 
surface  to  paper,  or  other  substance,  having  no 
idea  of  making  it  the  sole  sensitive  substance  to  be 
employed.  I  have  been  informed  that  in  Vienna, 
early  in  1850,  collodion  was  tried  upon  glass  by 
being  first  immersed  in  a  bath  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium; and  it  was  afterwards  placed  in  a  second 
bath  of  nitrate  of  silver.  These  experiments  had 
very  limited  success,  and  were  never  published,  and 
certainly  were  unknown  to  MR.  ARCHER. 

H.  W.  D. 

Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Process. — In  your  167th 
Number  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  48.)  is  a  communication  from 
WELD  TAYLOR  on  photographic  manipulation, 
which,  in  its  present  form,  is  perfectly  unintelli- 
gible. At  p.  48.  he  says :  "  Twenty  grains  of  nitrate 
of  silver  in  half  an  ounce  of  water  is  to  have  half 
an  ounce  of  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium  of  fifty 
grains  to  the  ounce  added."  Now  this  is  unneces- 
sarily mystifying.  Why  not  say  :  "  Take  equal 
quantities  of  a  forty-grain  solution  of  nitrate  of 
silver,  and  of  a  fifty-grain  solution  of  iodide  of  po- 
tassium ;"  though,  in  fact,  an  equal  strength  would 
do  as  well,  and  be  quite  as,  if  not  more,  economical. 

In  the  next  place,  he  directs  that  cyanide  of 
potassium  should  be  added  drop  by  drop,  &c.  It 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


is  to  be  presumed  that  he  means  a  solution  of  this 
salt,  which  is  a  solid  substance  as  usually  sold. 

What  follows  is  so  exceedingly  droll,  that  I  can 
do  nothing  more  than  guess  at  the  meaning.  How 
one  solution  is  to  be  floated  on  another,  and  then, 
after  a  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver,  is  to  be  ready  for 
the  camera,  surpasses  my  comprehension. 

Also,  further  on,  he  alludes  to  iodizing  with  the 
ammonio-nitrate  (I  presume  of  silver).  What  does 
he  mean  ?  GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

Dr.  Diamond's  Services  to  Photography.  —  SIR, 
We,  the  undersigned  amateurs  of  Photography  in 
the  city  of  Norwich,  shall  be  obliged  if  you  will 
(privately,  or  otherwise,  at  your  own  discretion) 
convey  to  DR.  DIAMOND  our  grateful  thanks  for 
the  frankness  and  liberality  with  which  he  has 
published  the  valuable  results  of  his  experiments 
m  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  We  have  profited 
largely  by  DR.  DIAMOND'S  instructions,  and  beg 
to  express  our  conviction  that  he  is  entitled  to 
the  gratitude  of  every  lover  of  the  Art. 
We  are,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servants, 
|T.  LAWSON  SISSON,  Clk.,    G.  BROWNFIELD. 
„  (Edingthorpe Rectory).    HENRY  PULLET. 

THOS.  D.  EATON.  W.  BRANSBT  FRANCIS. 

JOHN  CROSSE  KOOPE.         J.  BLOWERS  (Cossey). 

JAMES  HOWES.  BENJ.  RUSSELL. 

T.  G.  BAYFIELD. 

[Agreeing,  as  we  do  most  entirely,  with  the  Photo- 
graphers of  Norwich  in  their  estimate  of  the  skill  and 
perseverance  exhibited  by  DR.  DIAMOND  in  simplify- 
ing the  collodion  and  paper  processes,  and  of  his 
liberality  in  making  known  the  results  of  his  experi- 
ments, we  have  great  pleasure  in  giving  publicity  to 
this  recognition  of  the  services  rendered  by  DR.  DIA- 
MOND to  this  important  Art.] 

Simplification  of  the  Wax-paper  Process. — At  a 
late  meeting  of  the  Chemical  Discussion  Society, 
Mr.  J.  How  read  the  following  paper  on  this 
subject :  — 

"  The  easiest  way  of  waxing  the  paper  is  to 
take  an  iron  (those  termed  •  box-irons '  are  the 
cleanest  and  best  for  the  purpose)  moderately  hot, 
in  the  one  hand,  and  to  pass  it  over  the  paper 
from  side  to  side,  following  closely  after  it  with  a 
piece  of  white  wax,  held  in  the  other  hand,  until 
the  whole  surface  has  been  covered.  By  thus 
heating  the  paper,  it  readily  imbibes  the  wax,  and 
becomes  rapidly  saturated  with  it.  The  first  sheet 
being  finished,  I  place  two  more  sheets  of  plain 
paper  upon  it,  and  repeat  the  operation  upon  the 
top  one  (the  intermediate  piece  serving  to  absorb 
any  excess  of  wax  that  may  remain),  and  so  on, 
sheet  after  sheet,  until  the  number  required  is 
waxed. 

"  The  sheets,  which  now  form  a  compact  mass, 
are  separated  by  passing  the  iron,  moderately 


heated,  over  them ;  then  placed  between  folds  of 
bibulous  paper,  and  submitted  to  a  further  appli- 
cation of  heat  by  the  means  just  described,  so  as 
to  remove  all  the  superfluous  wax  from  the  surface, 
and  render  them  perfectly  transparent  —  most  es- 
sential points  to  be  attended  to  in  order  to  obtain 
fine  negative  proofs. 

"  I  will  now  endeavour  to  describe  the  method 
of  preparing  the  iodizing  solution. 

"  Instead  of  being  at  the  trouble  of  boiling  rice, 
preparing  isinglass,  adding  sugar  of  milk  and  the 
whites  of  eggs,  &c.,  I  simply  take  some  milk  quite 
fresh,  say  that  milked  the  same  day,  and  add  to  it, 
drop  by  drop,  glacial  acetic  acid,  in  about  the  pro- 
portion of  one,  or  one  and  a  half  drachm,  fluid 
measure,  to  the  quart,  which  will  separate  the 
caseine,  keeping  the  mixture  well  stirred  with  a 
glass  rod  all  the  time  ;  I  then  boil  it  in  a  porcelain 
vessel  to  throw  down  the  remaining  caseine  not 
previously  coagulated,  and  also  to  drive  off  as 
much  as  possible  of  the  superfluous  acid  it  may 
contain.  Of  course  any  other  acid  would  pre- 
cipitate the  caseine ;  still  I  give  the  preference  to 
the  acetic  from  the  fact  that  it  does  not  affect  the 
after-process  of  rendering  the  paper  sensitive,  that 
acid  entering  into  the  composition  of  the  sensitive 
solution. 

"  After  boiling  for  five  or  ten  minutes,  the  li- 
quid should  be  allowed  to  cool,  and  then  be 
strained  through  a  hair  sieve  or  a  piece  of  muslin, 
to  collect  the  caseine :  when  quite  cold,  the  che- 
micals are  to  be  added. 

"  The  proportions  I  have  found  to  yield  the 
best  results  are  those  recommended  by  Vicomte 
Veguz,  which  I  have  somewhat  modified,  both  as 
regard  quantities  and  the  number  of  chemicals 
employed.  They  are  as  follow : 

385  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium. 
60  of  bromide. 


30 
20 
10 


of  cyanide. 

of  fluoride. 

of  chloride  of  sodium  in  crystals. 

of  resublimed  iodine. 


"  The  above  are  dissolved  in  thirty-five  ounces 
of  the  strained  liquid,  and,  after  filtration  through 
white  bibulous  paper,  the  resulting  fluid  should 
be  perfectly  clear  and  of  a  bright  lemon  colour. 

"  The  iodized  solution  is  now  ready  for  use,  and 
may  be  preserved,  in  well-stopped  bottles,  for  any 
length  of  time. 

"  The  waxed  paper  is  laid  in  the  solution,  in  a 
flat  porcelain  or  gutta  percha  tray,  in  the  manner 
described  by  M.  Le  Gray  and  others,  and  allowed 
to  remain  there  for  from  half  an  hour  to  an  hour, 
according  to  the  thickness  of  the  paper.  It  is 
then  taken  out  and  hung  up  to  dry,  when  it  should 
be  of  a  light  brown  colour.  All  these  operations 
may  be  carried  on  in  a  light  room,  taking  care 
only  that,  during  the  latter  part  of  the  process, 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169. 


the  paper  be  not  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun. 

"  The  '  iodized  paper,'  which  will  keep  for 
almost  any  length  of  time,  should  be  placed  in  a 
portfolio,  great  care  being  taken  to  lay  it  perfectly 
flat,  otherwise  the  wax  is  liable  to  crack,  and  thus 
spoil  the  beauty  of  the  negative.  The  papers  ma- 
nufactured by  Canson  Freres  and  Lacroix  are  far 
preferable,  for  this  process,  to  any  of  the  English 
kinds,  being  much  thinner  and  of  a  very  even 
texture. 

"  To  render  the  paper  sensitive,  use  the  follow- 
ing solution : 

15Q  grains  nitrate  of  silver  crystals. 

3  fluid  drachms  glacial  acetic  acid,  crystallizable. 

5  ounces  distilled  water. 

"  This  solution  is  applied  in  the  way  described 
by  Le  Gray,  the  marked  side  of  the  paper  being 
towards  the  exciting  fluid.  The  paper  is  washed 
in  distilled  water  and  dried,  as  nearly  as  possible, 
between  folds  of  bibulous  paper.  It  should  be 
kept,  till  required  for  the  camera,  in  a  portfolio, 
between  sheets  of  stout  blotting-paper,  carefully 
protected  from  the  slightest  ray  of  light,  and  from 
the  action  of  atmospheric  air.  If  prepared  with 
any  degree  of  nicety,  it  will  remain  sensitive  for 
two  or  three  weeks  :  indeed  I  have  seen  some  very 
beautiful  results  on  paper  which  had  been  kept  for 
a  period  of  six  weeks.  At  this  time  of  year,  an 
exposure  in  the  camera  of  from  ten  to  twenty 
minutes  is  requisite. 

"  The  picture  may  be  developed  with  gallic  acid, 
immediately  after  its  removal  from  the  camera;  or, 
if  more  convenient,  that  part  of  the  process  may 
be  delayed  for  several  days.  Whilst  at  this  sec- 
tion of  my  paper,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to 
describe  a  method  of  preparing  the  solution  of 
gallic  acid,  whereby  it  may  be  kept,  in  a  good  state 
of  preservation,  for  several  months.  I  have  kept 
it  myself  for  four  months,  and  have  found  it,  after 
the  lapse  of  that  period,  in6nitely  superior  to  the 
newly-made  solution.  This  process  has,  I  am  in- 
formed, been  alluded  to  in  photographic  circles ; 
but  not  having  seen  it  in  print,  and  presuming  the 
fact  to  be  one  of  great  practical  importance,  I  trust 
I  shall  be  excused  for  introducing  it  here,  should 
it  not  possess  that  degree  of  novelty  I  attribute 
to  it. 

"  What  is  generally  termed  a  saturated  solution 
of  gallic  acid  is,  I  am  led  to  believe,  nothing  of  the 
kind.  In  all  the  works  on  photography,  the  direc- 
tions given  run  generally  as  follow :  —  '  Put  an 
excess  of  gallic  acid  into  distilled  water,  shake  the 
mixture  for  about  five  minutes,  allow  it  to  deposit, 
and  then  pour  off  the  supernatant  fluid,  which  is 
found  to  be  a  saturated  solution  of  the  acid.' 

"  Now  I  have  found  by  constant  experiment, 
that  by  keeping  an  excess  of  acid  in  water  for 
several  days,  the  strength  of  the  solution  is  greatly 


increased,  and  its  action  as  a  developing  agent 
materially  improved.  The  method  I  have  adopted 
is  to  put  half  an  ounce  of  crystallized  gallic  acid 
into  a  stoppered  quart  bottle,  and  then  so  to  fill  it 
up  with  water  as  that,  when  the  stopper  is  inserted, 
a  little  of  the  water  is  displaced,  and,  consequently, 
every  particle  of  air  excluded. 

"  The  solution  thus  prepared  will  keep  for 
several  months.  When  a  portion  of  it  is  required, 
the  bottle  should  be  refilled  with  fresh  distilled 
water,  the  same  care  being  taken  to  exclude  every 
portion  of  atmospheric  air,  —  to  the  presence  of 
which,  I  am  led  to  believe,  is  due  the  decompo- 
sition of  the  ordinary  solution  of  gallic  acid. 

"It  will  be  needless  to  detain  you  further  in 
explaining  the  after-processes,  &c.  to  be  found  in 
any  of  the  recent  works  on  the  Waxed-paper 
Process,  the  translation  of  the  last  edition  of 
Le  Gray  being  the  one  to  which  I  give  the  pre- 
ference." 


THE    BUHIAL    SERVICE    SAID   BY    HEART. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.) 

Southey  has  confounded  two  stories  in  conjec- 
turing that  the  anecdote  mentioned  by  Bp.  Sprat 
related  to  Bull.  It  was  the  baptismal  and  not  the 
funeral  service  that  Bull  repeated  from  memory. 

I  quote  from  his  Life  by  Robert  Nelson  : 

"  A  particular  instance  of  this  happened  to  him 
while  he  was  minister  of  St.  George's  (near  Bristol); 
which,  because  it  showeth  how  valuable  the  Liturgy  is 
in  itself,  and  what  unreasonable  prejudices  are  some- 
times taken  up  against  it,  the  reader  will  not,  I  believe, 
think  it  unworthy  to  be  related. 

"  He  was  sent  for  to  baptize  the  child  of  a  Dissenter 
in  his  parish  ;  upon  which  occasion,  he  made  use  of  the 
office  of  Baptism  as  prescribed  by  the  Church  of 
England,  which  he  had  got  entirely  by  heart.  And  he 
went  through  it  with  so  much  readiness  and  freedom; 
and  yet  with  so  much  gravity  and  devotion,  and  gave 
that  life  and  spirit  to  all  that  he  delivered,  that  the 
whole  audience  was  extremely  affected  with  his  per- 
formance ;  and,  notwithstanding  that  he  used  the  sign 
of  the  cross,  yet  they  were  so  ignorant  of  the  offices  of 
the  Church,  that  they  did  not  thereby  discover  that  it 
was  the  Common  Prayer.  But  after  that  he  had  con- 
cluded that  holy  action,  the  father  of  the  child  returned 
him  a  great  many  thanks ;  intimating  at  the  same  time 
with  how  much  greater  edification  they  prayed  who 
entirely  depended  upon  the  Spirit  of  God  for  his  assist- 
ance in  their  extempore  effusions,  than  those  did  who 
tied  themselves  up  to  premeditated  forms;  and  that, 
if  he  had  not  made  the  sign  of  the  cross,  that  badge  of 
Popery,  as  he  called  it,  nobody  could  have  formed  the 
least  objection  against  his  excellent  Prayers.  Upon 
which,  Mr.  Bull,  hoping  to  recover  him  from  his  ill- 
grounded  prejudices,  showed  him  the  office  of  Baptism 
in  the  Liturgy,  wherein  was  contained  every  prayer 
that  was  offered  up  to  God  on  that  occasion ;  which, 
with  farther  arguments  that  he  then  urged,  so  effectually 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


wrought  upon  the  good  man  and  his  whole  family, 
that  they  always  after  that  time  frequented  the  parish- 
church  ;  and  never  more  absented  themselves  from 
Mr.  Bull's  communion."  —  Pp.39 — 41.,  Loud.  1714, 
8vo. 

Some  few  dates  will  prove  that  Bull  could  not 
have  been  the  person  alluded  to.  Bp.  Sprat's 
Discourse  to  the  Clergy  of  his  Diocese  was  delivered 
in  the  year  1695.  And  he  speaks  of  the  minister 
of  the  London  parish  as  one  who  "  was  afterwards 
an  eminent  Bishop  of  our  Church."  We  must 
therefore  suppose  him  to  have  been  dead  at  the 
time  of  Bp.  Sprat's  visitation.  Now,  in  the  first 
place  (as  J.  K.  remarks),  "  Bull  never  held  a 
London  cure."  And,  in  the  second  place,  he  was 
not  consecrated  Bishop  until  the  29th  of  April, 
1705  (ten  years  after  Bp.  Sprat's  visitation),  and 
did  not  die  until  Feb.  1709-10.  (Life,  pp.410— 
474.) 

Southey's  conjecture  is  therefore  fatally  wrong. 
And  now  as  regards  Bp.  Hacket.  The  omission 
of  the  anecdote  from  the  Life  prefixed  to  his  Ser- 
mons must,  I  think,  do  away  with  his  claims  also, 
though  he  was  restored  to  his  parish  of  St.  An- 
drew's, Holborn,  and  was  not  consecrated  Bishop 
of  Lichfield  until  December,  1661.  Unfortunately, 
I  have  not  always  followed  Captain  Cuttle's  advice, 
or  I  should  now  be  able  to  contribute  some  more 
decisive  information.  I  have  my  own  suspicions 
on  the  matter,  but  am  afraid  to  guess  in  print. 

RT. 
Warmington. 

•The  prelate  to  whom  your  correspondent  alludes 
was  Dr.  John  Hacket,  Rector  of  St.  Andrews, 
Holborn,  cons,  to  the  see  of  Lichfield  and  Coven- 
try on  December  22,  1661.  The  anecdote  was 
first  related  by  Granger.  (Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet., 
vol.  xvii.  p.  7.) 

Bishop  Bull,  while  rector  of  St.  George's  near 
Bristol,  said  the  Baptismal  Office  by  heart  on  one 
occasion.  (Nelson's  Life,  i.  §  ix.  p.  34. ;  Works, 
Oxford,  1827.)  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


to  jftltturr 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots"  Gold  Cross  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  486.).  - 

"  Would  it  not  facilitate  the  identification  of  the 
Gold  Cross  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scotts,  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Price  of  Glasgow,  if  a  representation  of  it  was 
sent  to  The  Illustrated  London  News,  as  the  publication 
of  it  by  that  Journal  would  lead  antiquaries  to  the 
identification  of  a  valuable  historical  relic  ?  " 

I  hope  you  will  insert  the  above  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
in  the  hope  it  may  meet  the  eye  of  MR.  PRICE, 
and  lead  to  a  satisfactory  result.  W.  H.  C. 

Jennings  Family  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  362.).— This  family 
is  supposed  to  have  continued  for  some  time  in 


Cornwall,  after  the  Visitation  of  1620 ;  but  the 
name  is  not  now  found  there  in  any  great  respect- 
ability. William  Jennings  of  Saltash  was  sheriff 
of  Cornwall,  1678  ;  but  his  arms  differ  from  those 
of  the  Visitation  :  argent,  a  chevron  gules  between 
three  mariners,  plumets  sable. 

Francis  Jennings,  who  recorded  the  pedigree  of 
1620,  married  the  daughter  ofSpoure  of  Trebartha; 
and  in  a  MS.  book  of  that  family,  compiled  about 
the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
same  arms,  strange  to  say,  are  stated  to  be  his, 
and  not  the  lion  rampant  of  the  Jennings  of  Shrop- 
shire. This  seems  to  support  the  hypothesis  that 
William  Jennings,  the  sheriff,  was  of  the  same 
family.  The  Spoure  MSS.  also  mention  "Ursulat 
sister  of  Sir  William  Walrond  of  Bradfield,  Devon, 
who  married  first,  William  Jennings  of  Plymouth 
(query,  the  sheriff?),  and  afterwards  the  Rev. 
William  Croker,  Rector  of  Wolfrey  (Wolfardis- 
worthy  ?)  Devon."  PERCURIOSUS. 

Adamson's  "  England's  Defence"  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  580.)  is  well  worth  attention  at  the  present 
time;  as  is  also  its  synopsis  before  publication, 
annexed  to  Stratisticos,  by  John  Digges,  Muster 
Master,  &c.,  4to.,  1590,  and  filling  pp.369,  to  380. 
of  that  curious  work,  showing  the  wisdom  of  our 
ancestors  on  the  subject  of  invasion  by  foreigners. 

E.  D. 

Chief  Justice  Thomas  Wood  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  14.). — 
In  Berry's  Hampshire  Visitation  (p.  71.),  Thomas 
Wood  is  mentioned  as  having  married  a  daughter 
of  Sir  Thomas  de  la  More,  and  as  having  had 
a  daughter  named  Elizabeth,  who  married  Sir 
Thomas  Stewkley  of  Aston,  Devon,  knight. 

I  am  as  anxious  as  N.  C.  L.  to  know  something 
about  Thomas  Wood's  lineage  ;  and  shall  be 
obliged  by  his  telling  me  where  it  is  said  that  he 
built  Hall  O'Wood.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Aldiborontiphoscophornio  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.).  — 
This  euphonious  and  formidable  name  will  be  found 
in  The  Most  Tragical  Tragedy  that  ever  was  Tragi- 
dized  by  any  Company  of  Tragedians,  viz.,  Chronon- 
hotonthologos,  written  by  "  Honest  merry  Harry 
Carey,"  who  wrote  also  The  Dragon  of  Wa?itley,  a 
burlesque  opera  (founded  on  the  old  ballad  of  that 
name),  The  Dragoness  (a  sequel  to  The  Dragon), 
&c.  &c.  While  the  public  were  applauding  his 
dramatic  drolleries  and  beautiful  ballads  (of  which 
the  most  beautiful  is  "  Sally  in  our  Alley  "),  their 
unhappy  author,  in  a  fit  of  despondency,  destroyed 
himself  at  his  lodgings  in  Warner  Street,  Clerken- 
welL  There  is  an  engraving  by  Faber,  in  1729, 
of  Harry  Carey,  from  a  painting  by  Worsdale 
(the  celebrated  Jemmy !)  ;  which  is  rare. 

GEORGE  DANIEL. 

[We  are  indebted  to  several  other  correspondents  for 
replies  to  the  Query  of  F.  R.  S.  J 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16< 


Statue  nf  St.  Peter  at  Rome  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.). — 
This  well-known  bronze  statue  is  falsely  stated  to 
be  a  Jupiter  converted.  It  is  very  far  from  being 
true,  though  popularly  it  passes  as  truth,  that  the 
statue  in  question  is  the  ancient  statue  of  Jupiter 
Capitolinus,  with  certain  alterations. 

Another  commonly-received  opinion  regarding 
this  statue  is,  that  it  was  cast  for  a  St.  Peter,  but 
of  the  metal  of  the  statue  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus. 
But  this  can  scarcely  be  true,  for  Martial  informs 
us  that  in  his  own  time  the  statue  of  the  Capitoline 
Jupiter  was  not  of  bronze  but  of  gold. 

"  Scriptus  et  aeterno  nunc  primum  Jupiter  auro." 

Lib.  xi.  Ep.  iv. 

Undoubtedly  the  statue  was  cast  for  a  St.  Peter. 
It  was  cast  in  the  time  of  St.  Leo  the  Great  (440 
— 461),  and  belonged  to  the  ancient  church  of  St. 
Peter's.  St.  Peter  has  the  nimbus  on  his  head ; 
the  first  two  fingers  of  the  right  hand  are  raised 
in  the  act  of  benediction ;  the  left  hand  holds  the 
keys,  and  the  right  foot  projects  from  the  pedestal. 
The  statue  is  seated  on  a  pontifical  chair  of  white 
marble.  CEYEEP. 

Old  Silver  Ornament  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  602.).— This 
ornament  is  very  probably  what  your  correspondent 
infers  it  is, — a  portion  of  some  military  accoutre- 
ment :  if  so,  it  may  have  appertained  to  some 
Scotch  regiment.  It  represents  precisely  the 
badge  worn  by  the  baronets  of  Nova  Scotia,  the 
device  upon  which  was  the  saltier  of  St.  Andrew, 
with  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland  on  an  escutcheon 
in  the  centre ;  the  whole  surrounded  by  the  motto, 
and  ensigned  with  the  royal  crown.  The  insignia 
of  the  British  orders  of  knighthood  are  frequently 
represented  in  the  ornaments  upon  the  military 
accoutrements  of  the  present  day.  EBOE. 

"  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  511.).  — -A 
correspondent  asks  for  the  first  part  of  an  epigram 
which  ends  with  the  words  "  plurima,  pauca, 
nihil."  He  is  referred  to  an  epigram  of  Martial, 
which  /  cannot  find.  But  I  chance  to  remember 
two  epigrams  which  were  affixed  to  the  statue  of 
Pasquin  at  Rome,  in  the  year  1820,  upon  two 
Cardinals  who  were  candidates  for  the  Popedom. 
They  run  as  follows,  and  are  smart  enough  to  be 
worth  preserving : 

"  PASQU1NALIA. 

"  Sit  bonus,  et  fortasse  pius — sed  semper  ineptus  — 
Vult,  meditatur,  agit,  plurima,  pauca,  nihil." 

"  IN  ALTERUM. 

"  Promittit,  promissa  negat,  ploratque  negata, 
Haec  tria  si  junges,  quis  neget  esse  Petrum." 

A  BORDERER. 

"Pork-pisee"  and  "  Wheale"  (Vol.  vi.,  p. 579.). 
—  Has  not  MR.  WARDE,  in  his  second  quotation, 
copied  the  word  wrongly — "pork-pisee"  for  pork- 


pesse  ?  A  porpoise  is  the  creature  alluded  to ;  or 
porpesse,  as  some  modern  naturalists  spell  it. 
"Wheale"  evidently  means  whey:  the  former 
expression  is  probably  a  provincialism.  JATDEE. 

Did  the  Carians  use  Heraldic  Devices  ?  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  556.). — Perhaps  the  following,  from  an  heraldic 
work  of  Dr.  Bernd,  professor  at  the  University 
of  Bonn,  may  serve  to  answer  the  Queries  of  ME. 
BOOKER. 

Herodotus  ascribes  the  first  use,  or,  as  he  ex- 
presses it,  the  invention  of  signs  on  shields,  which 
we  call  arms,  and  of  the  supporter  or  handle  of 
the  shield,  which  till  then  had  been  suspended 
by  straps  from  the  neck,  as  well  as  of  the  tuft  of 
feathers  or  horse-hair  on  the  helmet,  to  the  Carians; 
in  which  Strabo  agrees  with  him,  and,  as  far  as 
regards  the  supporters  and  crest,  JElian  also : 

"  Herodot  schrieb  den  ersten  Gebrauch,  oder  wie  er 
sich  ausdriickt,  die  Erfindung  der  Zeichen  auf  Schllden, 
die  wir  Wappen  nennen,  wie  auch  der  Halter  oder 
Handhaben  an  den  Schilden,  die  bis  dahin  nur  an 
Riemen  urn  den  Nacken  getragen  wurden,  und  die 
Biische  von  Federn  oder  Rosshaaren  auf  den  Helmen, 
den  Cariern  zu,  worin  ihm  Strabo  (  Geogr.  14.  i.  §  27.), 
und  was  die  Handhaben  und  Helmbiische  betrifft, 
auch  JElian  (Hist.  Animal.  12.  30.),  beistimmen."— 
Bernd's  Wappenwissen  der  Griechen  und  Romer,  p.  4. 
Bonn,  1841. 

On  Thucydides  i.  8.,  where  mention  is  made  of 
Carians  disinterred  by  the  Athenians  in  the  island 
of  Delos,  the  scholiast,  evidently  referring  to  the 
passage  cited  by  ME.  BOOKER,  says  : 

"  Knpes  irplaTOi  evpov  robs  bfjupaXous  rwv  aairiScav,  /cat 
rovs  \6({>ovs.  rois  o$v  airoBvfiffitovcn  ffuviQatrrov  affiri- 
SlffKiov  lUKpbv  Kal  \6<pov,  ff7]fifiov  TTjy  fvpefftias." 

From  Plutarch's  Artaxerxes  (10.)  may  be  in- 
ferred, that  the  Carian  standard  was  a  cock ;  for 
the  king  presented  the  Carian  who  slew  Cyrus 
with  a  golden  one,  to  be  thenceforth  carried  at  the 
head  of  the  troop. 

For  full  information  on  the  heraldry  of  the 
ancients,  your  correspondent  can  scarcely  do  better 
than  consult  the  above-quoted  work  of  Dr.  Bernd. 

JOHN  SCOTT. 

Norwich. 

Herbert  Family  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  473.).  —  The  cele- 
brated picture  of  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  by 
Isaac  Oliver,  at  Penshurst,  represents  him  with  a 
small  swarthy  countenance,  dark  eyes,  very  dark 
black  hair,  and  mustachios.  All  the  Herberts 
whom  I  have  seen  are  dark-complexioned  and 
black-haired.  This  is  the  family  badge,  quite  as 
much  as  the  unmistakeable  nose  in  the  descendants 
of  John  of  Gaunt.  E.  D. 

Children  crying  at  Baptism  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  601.). 
—  I  am  inclined  to  suspect  that  the  idea  of  its 
being  lucky  for  a  child  to  cry  at  baptism  arose 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


from  the  custom  of  exorcism,  which  was  retained 
in  the  Anglican  Church  in  the  First  Prayer-Book 
of  King  Edward  VI.,  and  is  still  commonly  ob- 
served °in  the  baptismal  services  of  the  Church  of 
Home.  When  the  devil  was  going  out  of  the  pos- 
sessed person,  he  was  supposed  to  do  so  with  re- 
luctance :  "  The  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore, 
and  came  out  of  him :  and  he  was  as  one  dead  ; 
insomuch  that  many  said,  He  is  dead."  (St.  Mark, 
ix.  26.)  The  tears  and  struggles  of  the  infant 
would  therefore  be  a  convincing  proof  that  the 
Evil  One  had  departed.  In  Ireland  (as  every 
clergyman  knows)  nurses  will  decide  the  matter 
by  pinching  the  baby,  rather  than  allow  him  to 
remain  silent  and  unlachrymose.  Rx. 

Warmington. 

Americanisms  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  554.).  —  The  word 
bottom,  applied  as  your  correspondent  UNEDA  re- 
marks, is  decidedly  an  English  provincialism,  of 
constant  use  now  in  the  clothing  districts  of  Glou- 
cestershire, which  are  called  "  The  Bottoms," 
whether  mills  are  situated  there  or  not.  E.  D. 

Dutch  Allegorical  Picture  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  457.). — 
In  the  account  I  gave  you  of  this  picture  I 
omitted  one  of  the  inscriptions,  which  I  but  just 
discovered;  and  as  the  picture  appears  to  have 
excited  some  interest  in  Holland  (my  account 
of  it  having  been  translated  into  Dutch  * ,  in  the 
Navorscher),  I  send  you  this  further  supplemental 
notice. 

I  described  a  table  standing  under  the  window, 
on  the  left-hand  side  of  the  room,  containing  on 
the  end  nearest  to  the  spectator,  not  two  pewter 
flagons,  as  I  at  first  thought,  but  one  glass  and  one 
pewter  flagon.  On  the  end  of  this  table,  which  is 
presented  to  the  spectator,  is  an  inscription,  which, 
as  I  have  said,  had  hitherto  escaped  my  notice, 
having  been  partially  concealed  by  the  frame  —  a 
modern  one,  not  originally  intended  for  this  pic- 
ture, and  partly  obscured  by  dirt  which  had  ac- 
cumulated in  the  corner.  I  can  now  make  out 
very  distinctly  the  following  words,  with  the  date, 
which  fixes  beyond  a  question  the  age  of  the 
picture : 

"  Hier  moet  men  gissen  t .. 

Glasen  te  wasser 

Daer  in  te  pissen 

En  sou  niet  passen. 
1659." 

I  may  also  mention,  that  the  floor  of  the  chamber 
represented  in  the  picture  is  formed  of  large  red 
and  blue  square  tiles;  and  that  the  folio  book 
standing  on  end,  with  another  lying  horizontally 
on  the  top  of  it,  which  I  said  in  my  former  descrip- 
tion to  be  standing  on  the  end  of  the  table,  under 


*  With  some  corrections  in  the  reading  of  the  i 
scviptions. 


the  window,  is,  I  now  see,  standing  not  on  the 
table,  but  on  the  floor,  next  to  the  chair  of  the 
grave  and  studious  figure  who  sits  in  the  left-hand 
;orner  of  the  room. 

These  corrections  of  my  first  description  have 
been  in  a  great  measure  the  result  of  a  little  soap 
and  water  applied  with  a  sponge  to  the  picture. 

JAMES  H.  TODD,  D.D. 
Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 

Myles  Coverdale  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  552.).  —  I  have  a 
print  before  me  which  is  intended  to  represent 
the  exhumation  of  Coverdale's  body.  The  fol- 
lowing is  engraved  beneath : 

'  The  Remains  of  Myles  Coverdale,  Bishop  of 
Exeter,  as  they  appeared  in  the  Chancel  of  the  Church 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  near  the  Exchange.  Buried 
Feb.  1569.  Exhumed  23d  Sept.  1840. 

Chabot,  Zinco.,  Skinner  Street." 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  his  remains  were  carried  to 
the  church  of  St.  Magnus,  near  London  Bridge, 
and  re-interred.  W.  P.  STOKER. 

Olney,  Bucks. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

One  of  the  most  beautifully  got  up  cheap  publi- 
cations which  we  have  seen  for  a  long  time,  is  the  new 
edition  of  Byron's  Poems,  just  issued  by  Mr.  Murray. 
It  consists  of  eight  half-crown  volumes,  which  may  be 
separately  purchased,  viz.  Childe  Harold,  one  volume ; 
Tales  and  Poems,  one  volume ;  and  the  Dramas,  Mis- 
cellanies, and  Don  Juan,  &c.,  severally  in  two  volumes. 
Mr.  Murray  has  also  made  another  important  contri- 
bution to  the  cheap  literature  of  the  day  in  the  re- 
publication,  in  a  cheap  and  compendious  form,  of  the 
various  Journals  of  Sir  Charles  Fellows,  during  those 
visits  to  the  East  to  which  we  owe  the  acquisition  of 
the  Xanthian  Marbles.  The  present  edition  of  his 
Travels  and  Researches  in  Asia  Minor,  and  more  par- 
ticularly in  the  Province  of  Lycia,  as  it  embraces  the 
substance  of  all  Sir  Charles's  various  journals  and 
pamphlets,  and  only  omits  the  Greek  and  Lycian  in- 
scriptions, and  lists  of  plants  and  coins,  and  such  plates 
as  were  not  capable  of  being  introduced  into  the  present 
volume,  will,  we  have  no  doubt,  be  acceptable  to  a  very 
numerous  class  of  readers,  and  takes  its  place  among 
the  most  interesting  of  the  various  popular  narratives 
of  Eastern  travel. 

Most  of  our  readers  will  probably  remember  the 
memorable  remark  of  Lord  Chancellor  King,  that  "  if 
the  ancient  discipline  of  the  Church  were  lost,  it  might 
be  found  in  all  its  purity  in  the  Isle  of  Man."  Yet 
notwithstanding  this  high  eulogium  on  the  character 
of  the  saintly  Bishop  Wilson,  it  is  painful  to  find  that 
his  celebrated  work,  Sacra  Privata,  has  hitherto  been 
most  unjustifiably  treated  and  mutilated,  as  was  noticed 
in  our  last  volume,  p.  414.  But  here  we  have  before 
us,  in  a  beautifully  printed  edition  of  this  valuable 
work,  the  good  bishop  himself,  what  he  thought,  and 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  16< 


what  he  wrote,  in  his  Private  Meditations,  Devotions, 
and  Prayers,  now  for  the  first  time  printed  from  his 
original  manuscripts  preserved  in  the  library  of  Sion 
College,  London.  Much  praise  is  due  to  the  editor  for 
bringing  this  manuscript  before  the  public,  as  well  as 
for  the  careful  superintendence  of  the  press  ;  and  we 
sincerely  hope  he  will  continue  his  labours  of  research 
i.n  Sion  College  as  well  as  in  other  libraries. 

There  are  doubtless  many  of  our  readers  who  echo 
Ben  Jonson's  wish  that  Shakspeare  had  blotted  many 
a  line,  referring  of  course  to  those  characteristic  of  the 
age,  not  of  the  man,  which  cannot  be  read  aloud.  To 
all  such,  the  announcement  that  Messrs.  Longman  have 
commenced  the  publication  in  monthly  volumes  of  a 
new  edition  of  Bowdler's  Family  Shakspeare,  in  which 
nothing  is  added  to  the  original  text,  but  those  words  and 
expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with  propriety  lie 
read  in  a  family,  will  be  welcome  intelligence.  The 
work  is  handsomely  printed  in  Five-Shilling  Volumes, 
of  which  the  first  three  are  already  published. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Memoirs  of  James  Logan,  a  dis- 
tinguished Scholar  and  Christian  Legislator,  §•(:.,  by 
Wilson  Armistead.  An  interesting  biography  of  a 
friend  of  William  Penn,  and  one  of  the  most  learned  of 
the  early  emigrants  to  the  American  Continent.- —  Yule- 
Tide  Stories,  a  Collection  of  Scandinavian  and  North 
German  Popular  Tales  and  Traditions.  The  name  of 
the  editor,  Mr.  Benjamin  Thorpe,  is  a  sufficient  gua- 
rantee for  the  value  of  this  new  volume  of  Bohn's 
Antiquarian  Library.  In  his  Philological  Library, 
Mr.  Bohn  has  published  a  new  and  enlarged  edition 
of  Mr.  Dawson  W.  Turner's  Notes  on  Herodotus  :  while 
in  his  Classical  Library  he  has  given  The  Pharsalia  of 
Lucun  literally  translated  into  English  Prose,  with  Copious 
Notes,  by  H.  T.  Riley,  B.A. ;  and  has  enriched  his 
Scientific  Library  by  the  publication  of  Dr.  Chalmers's 
Sridgewater  Treatise  on  the  Power,  Wisdom,  and  Good- 
ness of  God,  as  manifested  in  the  Adaption  of  External 
Nature  to  the  Moral  and  Intellectual  Constitution  of  Man, 
with  the  author's  last  corrections,  and  a  Biographical 
Preface  by  Dr.  Gumming. 

Photographic  Manipulation.  The  Wax-paper  Process 
of  Gustave  Le  Gray,  translated  from  the  French,  pub- 
lished by  Knight  &  Sons;  and  Hennah's  Directions  for 
obtaining  both  Positive  and  Negative  Pictures  upon  Glass 
by  means  of  the  Collodion  Process,  §-c.,  published  by 
Delatouche  &  Co.,  are  two  little  pamphlets  which  will 
repay  the  photographer  for  perusal,  but  are  deficient  in 
that  simplicity  of  process  which  is  so  much  to  be  de- 
sired if  Photography  is  to  be  made  more  popular. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

TOWNSBND'S  PARISIAN  COSTUMES.    3  Vols.  4to.  1831—1839. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 

THE  TESTAMENTS  OP  THE  TWELVE  PATRIARCHS,  THE  SONS  OF 

JACOB. 
MASSINGER'S    PLAYS,    by    GIFFORD.     Vol.   IV.     8vo.     Second 

Edition.     1813. 

SPECTATOR.     Vols.  V.  and  VII.    12mo.    London,  1753. 
COSTBRUS    (FHANIJOIS)     CINQUANTE     MEDITATIONS     DE    TOUTS 

1,'HlSTOIRE  DE  LA  PASSION  DE  NoSTRE  SEIGNEUR.      8vO.   AnverS, 

Christ.  Plantin. 
THE  WORLD  WITHOUT  A  SUN. 
GUARDIAN.    12mo. 


Two  DISCOURSES  OF  PURGATORY  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  DEAD, 

by  WM.  W»KB.     1687. 
WHAT  THE  CHARTISTS  ARE.    A  Letter  to  English  Working  Men, 

by  a  Fellow-Labourer.    12mo.    London,  1848. 
LETTER  OF  CHURCH  KATES,  by  RALPH  BARNES.    8vo.    Lond 

1837. 

COLMAN'S  TRANSLATION  OF  HORACE  DB  ARTE  POETICA.  4to.  178 
CASAUBON'S  TREATISE  ON  GREEK  AND  ROMAN  SATIRE. 
BOSCAWEN'S  TREATISE  ON  SATIRE.    London,  1797. 
JOHNSON'S  LIVES  (Walker's  Classics).    Vol.  I. 
TITMARSH'S  PARIS  SKETCH-BOOK.    Post  8vo.    Vol.  I.    Macro 

1840. 
FIELDING'S  WORKS.     Vol.  XI.  (being  second   of  "  Amelii 

12rao.  1808. 

HOLCROFT'S  LAVATER.    Vol.  I.    8vo.  1789. 
OTWAY.    Vols.  I.  and  II.    8vo.    1708. 
EDMONDSON'S  HERALDRY.     Vol.  II.    Folio,  1780. 
SERMONS  AND  TRACTS,  by  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 
THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  January  1851. 
BEN   JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Vols.)     Vol.  II. 

wanted. 
EAPIN'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  8vo.     Vols.  I.,  III.  and  V.  of 

the  CONTINUATION  by  TINDAL.    1744. 

SHARPE'S  PROSE  WRITERS.    Vol.  IV.   21  Vols.  1819.    Piccadilly. 
INCHBALD'S  BRITISH  THEATRE.     Vol.  XXIV.    25  Vols.    Long- 
man. 
MEYRICK'S  ANCIENT  ARMOUR,  by  SKELTON.    Part  XVI. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names.    . 

*»*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


£0ttce£  to 

BACK  NUMBERS.  Parties  requiring  Back  Numbers  are  re- 
quested to  make  immediate  application  for  them  ;  as  the  stock  will 
shortly  be  made  up  into  Sets,  and  the  sale  of  separate  copies  of  the 
EARLY  NUMBERS  will  be  discontinued. 

M.  W.  B.'i  Note  to  J.  B.  has  been  forwarded. 

A.  T.  F.  (Bristol.)  Our  Correspondent's  kind  offer  is  declined, 
with  thanks. 

SIGMA  is  thanked :  but  he  will  see  that  toe  could  not  now  alter 
the  size  of  our  volumes. 

W.  C.  H.  D.  will  find,  in  our  6th  Vol.,  pp.  312,  313.,  his  Query 
anticipated.  The  reading  will  be  found  in  Knight's  Pictorial 
Shakspeare. 

H.  E.,  who  asks  who,  what,  and  when  Captain  Cuttle  was?  is 
informed  that  he  is  a  relation  of  one  of  the  most  able  writers  of  the 
day—  Mr.  Charles  Dickens.  He  was  formerly  in  the  Mercantile 
Marine,  and  a  Skipper  in  the  service  of  the  well-known  house  of 
Dombey  and  Son. 

MISTLETOE  ON  OAKS.  O.  S.  R.  is  referred  to  our  4th  Volume, 
pp.  192.  226.  396.  462.,  for  information  upon  this  point. 

MR.  SIMS  is  thanked  for  his  communication,  which  we  will  en- 
deavour to  make  use  of  at  some  future  time. 

IOTA  i*  informed  that  the  Chloride  of  Barium,  used  in  abortt 
tlie  same  proportion  as  common  sail,  wilt  give  the  tint  he  desires. 
His  second  Query  has  already  been  answered  in  our  preceding 
Numbers.  As  to  the  mode  of  altering  his  camera,  fie  must  tax  his 
own  ingenuity  as  to  the  best  mode  of  attaching  to  it  the  flexible 
sleeves,  Sjc. 

We  are  unavoidably  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week 
MR.  LAWRENCE  on  the  Albumen  Process,  and  MR.  DELAMOTTE'S 
notice  of  a  Portable  Camera. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  SOCIETY.  Particulars  of  this  newly-formed 
Society  in  our  next. 

We  again  repeat  that  we  cannot  undertake  to  recommend  any 
particular  houses  for  the  purchase  of  photographic  instruments, 
chemicals,  ifc.  We  can  only  refer  our  Correspondents  on  such 
subjects  to  our  advertising  columns. 

OUR  SIXTH  VOLUME,  strongly  bound  in  cloth,  with  very  copious 
Index,  is  now  ready,  price  IDs.  6d.  Arrangements  are  making 
for  the  publication  of  complete  lets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
price  Three  Guineas  for  the  Six  Volumes. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


JAN.  22.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH, as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION Nn.  1.  Class  X..  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities  and I  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  nt  the  MAN  U- 
FACTORY,  65.  CHEAPSIOE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  (;eneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12.  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23.  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
60  nuineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  Sl.,3L,  and  47.  Ther- 
mometers from  \s.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CHEAP8IDE. 


WESTERN  LIFE  ASSU- 

f  V    RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  Edseworth  Bicknell,  Esq. 
William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somers  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
James  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  Basley  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Ilumfrey.  Esq.,  Q.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 

Consulting  Counsel.  -  Sir  Wm.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bnsham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  give.n  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
tpectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits  :— 

Age  £  s.  d.  I  Age  £  s.  d. 

17  -  -  -  1  14  4  |  32-  -  -  2  10  8 
22  -  -  -  1  18  8  I  37  -  -  -  2  18  6 
27-  -  -245|  42  -  -  -382 

ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6/7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VFSTMENT  and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

_l  *  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicicy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
spei  imens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.  _ 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


Work,  giving  Plain  and  Practical  Direc- 
tions for  obtaining  both  Positive  and  Negative 
Pictures  upon  Glass,  by  means  of  the  Collodion 
Process,  and  a  method  for  Printing  from  the 
Negative  Glasses,  in  various  colours,  on  to 
Paper.  By  T.  H.  HENNAH.  Price  Is.,  or  by 
Post,  Is.  6*. 

Published  by  DELATOUCHE  &  CO..  Manu- 
facturers of  Pure  Photographic  Chemicals, 
Apparatus,  Prepared  Papers,  and  every  Ar- 
ticle connected  with  Photography  on  Paper 
or  Glass. 

147.  OXFORD  STREET. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— A  New  |  T  OST.  —  Two  Water -coloured 

±J  Drawings  by  MR.  DELAMOTTE  [en- 
graved in  2nd  volume  of"  Journal  of  Archaeo- 
logical Institute"]  of  distemper  Paintings  in 
Stanton  Harcourt  Church.  Any  person  having 
them,  is  requested  to  return  them  to  their 
owner,  MR.  DYKE,  Jesus  College,  Oxford. 


POSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 

It    PORTRAIT       AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Great  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 

"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  verycarefully  corrected, both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.    It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic   object-lens,    about   three   inches   , 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and    ; 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

A.  R.  invites  those  interested  in  the  art  to 
inspect  the  large  Photog-aphs  of  Vienna,  pro- 
duced by  his  Lenses  and  Apparatus. 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  ROSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 
Holborn. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

JT  TURES. —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  ot  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 

for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographic^!  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

X  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  124.Leadenhall  Street, 
London,  respecttullv  infoim  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  BO  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  ft  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye,  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KERB  &  STRANG'S,  121.  Leadenhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s.6d.,los.,and  20s.  Samples, 
3s.  6d.,  sent  to  all  parts  on  re«eipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


THE  XYLO-IODIDE  OF 
SILVER,  prepared  solely  by  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  a  European 
fame ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all  other  pre- 
parations of  Collodion.  Witness  the  subjoined 
Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,  —  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when, 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"Yours  faithfully, 

"  N.  HENNEMAK. 
Aug.  30, 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.  Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  prenaration , 
Xylo-Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC     POR- 

£  TRAITS  and  VIEWS  by  the  Collodion 
and  Waxed  Paper  Process.  Apparatus,  Ma- 
terials, and  Pure  Chemical  Preparati  >n  for  the 
above  process's,  Superior  Iodized  Collodion, 
known  bv  the  name  of  Collodio-iodide  orXylo- 
iodide  of  Silver,  9rf.  per  pz.  Pyro-gallic  Acid, 
4s.  per  drachm.  Acetic  Acid,  su'ted  for  Collodion 
Pictures,  8(1.  per  oz.  Crystallizable  and  per- 
fectly pure,  on  which  the  success  of  the  Calo- 
typ  st  so  much  depends.  Is.  per  oz.  Cansou 
Freres'  Negative  Paper, 3s. ;  Positive  do., 4s.  6d.j 
LaCroix.  3s. ;  Turner,  3s.  Whatman's  Nega- 
tive and  Positive,  3s.  per  quire.  Iodized  Waxed 
Paper,  IOs.  6rf.  per  quire.  Sensitive  Paper 
ready  for  the  Camera,  and  warranted  to  keep 
from  fourteen  to  twenty  days,  with  directions 
for  use,  1 1 X9, 9s.  per  doz. ;  Iodized,  only  6».  per 
doz. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS  (sole  Agent  a 
for  Voightlander  &  Sons'  celebrated  Lenses), 
Foster  Lane,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY,  DAGUERREOTYPE, 
ETC. 

PURE  CHEMICALS  for  the 
above  Processes  supplied  at  the  following 
prices,  by  JOHN  J.  GRIFFIN  &  CO.,  53. 
Baker  Street,  Portman  Square — Superior  Io- 
dized Collodion,  in  buttles  at  2s.  6rf.  ;  Pyrogal- 
lic  Acid,  4s.  per  drachm  :  Pure  Crystallizable 
Acetic  Acid,  Sd.  per  oz.  ;  Iodide  of  Potassium, 
Is.  6d.  per  oz. ;  Canson  Freres'  Negative  Paper, 
3s. ;  Positive  Ditto,  4«.  per  quire. 

Bromine,  3s.  6rf.  per  oz.  :  Iodine,  2s.  Bd.  per 
oz.  ;  Charcoal,  Is.  per  bottle  ;  Rouge,  Is.  per 
oz.  ;  Tripoli,  finely  prepared,  6d.  per  oz. 

An  Illustrated  priced  List  of  Photographic 
Apparatus  and  Materials,  post  free,  3d. 

Nearly  Ready,  the  Third  much  enlarged 
Edition  of  Professor  HUNT'S  MANUAL  OF 
PHOTOGRAPHY. 

JOHN  J.  GRIFFIN  &  CO  ,  53.  Baker  Street, 
London  ;  and  RICHARD  GRIFFIN  &  CO.. 
Glasgow. 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  169., 


Just  published,  Sixth  Edition,  fcap.  8vo.,  5s.,  of 

ESSAYS  WRITTEN  IN  THE 
INTERVALS  OF  BUSINESS. 

Also,  by  the  some  Author, 

THE      CONQUERORS      OF 

THE  NEW  WORLD  and  their  BONDSMEN; 
being  a  Narrative  of  the  Principal  Events 
which  led  to  Negro  Slavery  in  the  West  Indies 
and  America,  vol.  II.,  post  8vo.,  7s.  Just 
published. 

VOLUME  I.,  post  8vo.,  6s. 

FRIENDS   IN   COUNCIL;  a 

Series  of  Readings,  and  Discourse  thereon.  A 
New  Edition.  Two  vols.,  fcap.  8vo.,  12s. 

COMPANIONS  of  MY  SOLI- 
TUDE.   Fcap.  8vo.,  6s.    Third  Edition. 

THE  CLAIMS  OF  LABOUR. 

An  Essay  on  the  Duties  of  the  Employers  to  the 
Employed.    Fcap.  8vo.    Second  Edition,  with 
Additional  Essay.   6s. 
WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


Now  ready.  Third  Edition,  with  considerable 
Additions,  fcp.  8vo.,  7s.  6d. 

AN  OUTLINE  of  the  NECES- 
SARY LAWS  of  THOUGHT.  A  Trea- 
tise on  Pure  and  Applied  Lotric.    By  the  Rev. 
WILLIAM  THOMSON.  Fellow  and  Tutor  of 
Queen's  College, Oxford.  With  an  Appendix  on 
Indian  Logic,  by  Professor  MAX  MULLER. 
WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


IN  VOLUMES  FOR  THE  POCKET,  PRICE 
FIVE  SHILLINGS  EACH. 

On  the  31st  inst.  will  be  published,  in  fcp.  8vo., 
Vol.  IV.  of 

"DOWDLER'S  FAMILYSHAK- 

.D  SPEARE.  In  which  nothing  is  added 
to  the  Original  Text ;  but  those  Words  aud 
Expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with 
propriety  be  read  aloud  in  a  Family.  A  New 
Edition,  to  be  completed  in  Six  Monthly 
Volumes,  price  5s.  each. 

London  :  LONGMAN.  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 


TO  LITERARY  GENTLE- 
MEN and  PUBLISHERS.  _  VALU- 
ABLE LITERARY  PROPERTY. —  A  MA- 
GAZINE, one  of  the  most  popular,  talented, 
and  improvable  of  the  present  day,  is  to  be 
SOLD  by  PRIVATE  BARGAIN.  The  Co- 
pyright, very  numerous  Stereotype  Plates 
(which  are  of  permaitcnt  value),  and  Stock  of 
Sheets,  will  require  from  30007.  to  4000?.,  a 
portion  of  which  may  be  taken  on  approved 
bill. 

Applications  by  letter,  and  from  principals 
only,  to  be  addressed  to  X.  Y.,  care  of  MR. 
HODGSON,  Auctioneer,  192.  Fleet  Street, 
corner  of  Chancery  Lane,  London. 


RALPH'S  SERMON  PAPER. 
i  —  This  approved  Paper  is  particularly 
deserving  the  notice  of  the  Clergy,  as,  from  its 
particular  form  (each  page  measuring  5?  by  9 
inches),  it  will  contain  more  matter  than  the 
size  in  ordinary  use  ;  and,  from  the  width 
being  narrower,  is  much  more  easy  to  read  : 
adapted  for  expeditious  writing  with  either  the 
quill  or  metallic  pen  ;  price  5s.  per  ream. 
Sample  on  application. 

ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

identify  the  contents  with  the  address  and 
postmark,  important  in  all  business  communi- 
cations ;  it  admits  of  three  clear  pages  (each 
measuring  51  by  8  inches),  for  correspondence, 
it  saves  time  and  is  more  economical.  Price 
9s.  6d.  per  ream. 

F.  W.  RALPH,  Manufacturing  Stationer, 
36.  Throgmorton  Street,  Bank. 


In  the  Press, 

SELECTIONS,   GRAVE  AND 

kj    GAY,  From  the  Writings,  published  and 
unpublished,  of  THOMAS    DE    QUINCEY, 
revised  and  enlarged  by  himself. 
Vol.  I —  AUTOBIOGRAPHIC  SKETCHES. 

Edinburzh  :  JAMES  HOGG. 
London :  R.  GROOMBKIDGE  &  SONS. 


THE  EDINBURGH  REVIEW, 
No.  CXCVIL,  is  just  published, 

I.  BUNSEN'S  HIPPOLYTUS  AND  HIS 

AGE. 

H.  JERVIS'S      HISTORY     OF      THE 
ISLAND   OF    CORFU  AND  THE 
IONIAN  ISLANDS. 
IH.  SAUL  OF  TARSUS. 
IV.  HUNGARIAN  REVOLUTION. 
V.  CATHEDRAL  REFORM. 
VI.  OUR  INDIAN  ARMY. 
VII.  MONTALEMBERT. 
VIH.  MRS.   JAMESON'S    LEGENDS    OF 
THE    MADONNA,     AS     REPRE- 
SENTED IN  THE  FINE  ARTS. 
IX.  THE  FALL  OF  THE  DERBY  MI- 
NISTRY. 

London  :   LONGMAN  fe   CO.     Edinburgh  : 
A.  &  C.  BLACK. 


TO  ALL   WHO  HAVE  FARMS   OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  January  15,  contains  Articles  on 


Agricultural  Societies 
Arithmetic,  Rational, 

rev. 

Botany,  Cryptogamie 
Calendar,     Horticul- 
tural 

Cattle,  fat 
Chironia,  the 
College,  Cirencester 
Draining,  Davis  on 
England,  climate  of 
Estates,  improvement 

of,  settled 
Food,  brewers'  grains 

as 
Fruit    trees,    oblique 

(with  engraving) 
Grapes,  red  Hamburgh 
Hyacinth,  hints  on 
Irrigation 

and  liquid  ma- 
nure, by  Mr.  Mechi 
Labourers,       employ- 
ment of 

Larch,  durability  of 
Lime,  to  apply,  by  Mr. 

Summers 
M  anu  re,  liquid, by  Mr. 


Mildew,  effect  of  salt 
on,  by  Mr.  Watson 

Montague,  Dr. 

Narcissus,  dormant, 
by  Mr.  George 

Pimelea,  the 


Plant,  Bed  Mooshk 
Poultry,  metropolitan 
show  of 

weights  of 

Rain  at  A  rundel 
Roots,  branch 
Saltr.  Mildew.byMr. 

Watson 
Season ,  mildness  of,  by 

Mr.  George 
Seed  trade 
Shamrock,  the 
Smithfiehl  Club,  cattle 

at 
Societies,  agricultural 

proceedings     of 

the    Kirtling  Agri- 
cultural 
Temperature,         our 

winter 

Tenant-rizht 
Tithe     commutation, 

by  Mr.  Willich 
Trees,    oblique    fruit 

(with  engraving) 
Vines,  effect  of  soil  on, 

by  Mr.  Urquhart 
Walls,  ivy  on 
spring     protec- 
tion for 
Weather,  the 


Zygopetalon  Moc- 
kayii,  by  Mr.  Wool- 
ley 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  X>  impnpcr,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsrender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


Now  ready,  Two  New  Volumes  (price  28s. 
cloth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and   the  Courts  at  Westminster.      By 
EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272  —  1377. 
Volume  Four,  1377  —  1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  cloth, 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1199  — 1272. 

"A  book  which  is  essentially  sound  and 
truthful,  and  must  therefore  take  its  stand  ia 
the  permanent  literature  of  our  country."  — 
Gent.  Mag. 

London  :  LONGMAN  &  CO. 


Now  ready,  Price  25s.,  Second  Edition,  revised 
and  corrected.  Dedicated  by  Special  Per- 
mission to 

THE  (LATE)   ARCHBISHOP   OF 
CANTERBURY. 

PSALMS  AND  HYMNS  FOR 
THE  SERVICE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 
The  words  selected  by  the  Very  Rev.  H.  H. 
MILMAN,  D.D.,  Dean  of  St.  Paul's.  The 
Music  arranged  for  Four  Voices,  but  applicable 
also  to  Two  or  One,  including  Chants  for  the 
Services,  Responses  to  the  Commandments, 
and  a  Concise  SYSTEM  OF  CHANTINH,  by  J.  B. 
SALE.  Musical  Instructor  and  Organist  to 
Her  Majesty.  4to.,  neat,  in  morocco  cloth, 
price  25s.  To  be  had  of  Mr.  J.  B.  SALE,  21. 
Holywell  Street,  Millbank,  Westminster,  on 
the  receipt  of  a  Post  Office  Order  for  that 
amount :  and  by  order,  of  the  principal  Book- 
sellers and  Music  Warehouses. 

"A  great  advance  on  the  works  we  have 
hitherto  had,  connected  with  our  Church  and 
Cathedral  Service."—  Times. 

"  A  collection  of  Psalm  Tunes  certainly  un- 
equalled in  this  country."— Literary  Gazette. 

"  One  of  the  best  collections  of  tunes  which 
we  have  yet  seen.  Well  merits  the  distin- 
guished patronage  under  which  it  appears."  — 
Musical  World. 

"  A  collection  of  Psalms  and  Hymns,  together 
with  a  system  of  Chanting  of  a  very  superior 
character  to  any  which  has  hitherto  appeared." 
—  John  Bull. 

London  :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 
Also,  lately  published, 

J.  B.  SALE'S   SANCTUS, 

COMMANDMENTS  and  CHANTS  as  per- 
formed at  the  Chapel  Royal  St.  James,  price  2». 

C.  LONSDALE,  26.  Old  Bond  Street. 


3  vols.  8vo.  price  21.  8s. 

A    GLOSSARY    OF    TERMS 
USED     IN     GRECIAN,      ROMAN, 
ITALIAN,    AND    GOTHIC    ARCHITEC- 
TURE.   The  Fifth  Edition  enlarged,  exem- 
plified by  1700  Woodcuts. 

"In  the  Preparation  of  this  the  Fifth  Edi- 
tion of  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  no  paius 
have  been  spared  to  render  it  worthy  of  the 
continued  patronage  which  the  work  has  re- 
ceived from  its  first  publication. 

"  The  Text  has  been  considerably  aug- 
mented, as  well  by  the  additions  of  many  new 
Articles,  as  by  the  enlargement  of  the  old  ones, 
and  the  numoer  of  Illustrations  has  been  in- 
creased from  eleven  hundred  to  seventeen 
hundred. 

"Several  additional  Foreign  examples  are 
given,  for  the  purpose  of  comparison  with 
English  work,  of  the  same  periods. 

"In  the  present  Edition,  considerably  more 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  subject  of 
Mediaeval  Carpentry,  the  number  of  Illustra- 
tions of '  Oi>en  Timber  Kooft '  has  been  much 
increased,  and  most  of  the  Carpenter's  terms 
in  use  at  the  period  have  been  introduced  with 
authorities." — Preface  to  the.  Fifth  Edition. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  166. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid.-  Saturday,  January  22, 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  170.] 


SATURDAY,  JANUARY  29.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  'rf. 


CONTENTS. 

XOTBS:—  ' 

Robertson's  "  Index  of  Charters  " 
Cowper  or  Cooper,  by  George  Daniel       -  -  -      J)2 

Yankt-e,  its  Origin  and  Meaning,  by  Dr.  William  Bell    -    10J 
Shakspeare's  Bedside,  or   the  Doctors   enumerated:  a 

new  Ballad,  by  James  Cornish    -  -  -  -    104 

FOLK  LORE  :  —  Cures  lor  the  Hooping  Cough:  Rubus 

Iruticosus,  Gryphea  incurva,  Donkey     -  -  -    I1 

MINOR  NOTES: —Epitaphs— Nostradamus  on  the  Gold- 
diggings— Whimsical  Bequest— The  Orkneysin  Pawn 
—Lord  Duff's  Toa»t  - 

QUERIES  :  — 

The  Meteoric  Stone  of  th?  Thracian  Chersonesus,  by 
W.  S.  Gibson  ------ 

Banbury  Cakes  and  Zeal     - 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  — Richardson  or  Murphy— Legend 
attached  to  Creeper  in  the  Samoan  Isles— Shearman 
Family— American  Fisheries— Grindle— A  Gentleman 
executed  for  whipping  a  Slave  to  Death  —  Brydone— 
"Clear  the  Decks  (or  Bopnie's  Carriage  "  — London 
Queries  — Scarf  worn  by  Clergyman  — Life  of  Queen 
Anne— Erasmus  Smith—  Croxtonor  Crostin  of  Lan- 
cashire —  Grub  Street  Journal  —  Chaplain  to  the 
1'rincess  Elizabeth  —  "  The  Snow-flake  " 


-    105 


105 
106 


MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Leamhuil  or 
Lahoel  —  Orte's  Maps,  Edition  of  1570  — Prayer  for 
the  Recovery  of  George  III. 


-    107 


-    108 


REPLIES:  — 

Mrs.  Mackey's  Poems         - 

Map  of  Ceylon,  by  Sir  J.  Emerson  Tennent 

"  Am.  have,  and  will  be:  "  Henry  VIII.,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

Sir  Henry  Wotton's  Letter  to  Milton        - 

Skull-caps  versus  Skull-cups,  by  Thomas  Lawrence 

Inedited  Poem  by  Pope       - 

Oihner's  "  Lives  of  the  Poets,"  by  W.  L.  Nichols 

English  Comedians  in  the  Netherlands    -  -  - 

La  Bruyere,  by  J.  Sansom  - 

Southey's  Criticism  upon  St.  Mathias'  Day  in  Leap- 
year  ...---- 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AMD  QUERIES: — Portable  Camera 
lor  Travellers — The  Albumen  Process  —  Black  Tints 
of  French  Photographers— Originator  of  the  Collodion 
Process  —  Developing  Paper  Pictures  with  Pyrogallic 
Acid 

REPLIES  TO  MLVOR  QUERIES  : — Waterloo — Irish  Peerages 
—  Martha  IJlount  —  Quotations  wanted — Pepys's 
Morena— Goldsmiths'  Year-marks  — Turner's  View 
of  Lambeth  Palace  —  "  For  God  will  be  your  King  to- 
day"— JenninBS  Family  —  The  Furze  or  Gorse  in 
Sca'nuinavia  —  Mistletoe—  Inscription  on  a  Dagger — 
Steevens  — "Life  is  like  a  Game  of  Tables,"  £c.  -  117 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -  -  -  -  -    120 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  12° 

Notices  to  Correspondents  -  -  -  -    1 

Advertisements        -  -  -  •  -  -     121 


11G 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  170. 


ROBERTSONS  "  INDEX  OF  CHARTERS." 

This  work,  so  often  quoted,  is  familiar  to  every 
antiquary ;  but  as  the  name  of  the  intelligent 
and  laborious  editor  does  not  appear  in  any  of  our 
biographical  dictionaries,  a.  short  sketch  may  not 
be  unacceptable  to  our  readers. 

William  Robertson  was  born  at  Fordyce,  in  the 
county  of  Banff,  in  the  year  1740.  Having  gone 
through  the  usual  course  of  elementary  instruc- 
tion in  reading  and  writing,  he  entered  the  Latin 
class  at  the  grammar  school  of  his  native  parish  ; 
a  seminary  then,  as  now,  of  great  celebrity  in  the 
North  of  Scotland.  Among  his  schoolfellows  he 
contracted  a  particular  intimacy  with  Mr.  George 
Chalmers,  afterwards  Secretary  of  the  Board  of 
Trade ;  so  well  known  by  many  elaborate  and 
valuable  commercial,  historical,  and  biographical 
publications.  The  connexion  between  the  school- 
boys, originating  in  a  similarity  of  taste  and  pur- 
suits, was  strengthened  at  a  subsequent  period  of 
their  lives  by  the  contributions  of  the  intelligent 
Deputy  Keeper  of  the  Records  of  Scotland  lo  the 
local  and  historical  information  of  the  author  of 
Caledonia,  so  honourably  recorded  in  that  national 
work.  He  completed  his  academical  studies  at 
King's  College,  Aberdeen,  where  he  was  parti- 
cularly distinguished  by  his  proficiency  in  (he 
Greek  language,  under  Professor  Leslie.  Ik-  was 
then  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Turner  of  Turneilia.il, 
advocate  in  Aberdeen  ;  but  had  been  little  more 
than  a  year  in  that  situation,  when  Mr.  Hunictt 
of  Monboddo  applied  to  Professor  Leslie  to  re- 
commend to  him  as  his  second  clerk  a  young  n:;.n 
who  had  a  competent  knowledge  of  the  Greek 
language,  and  properly  qualified  to  aid  him  in  his 
literary  pursuits.  The  Professor  immediately  men- 
tioned young  Robertson  ;  and  Mr.  Turner,  in  the 
most  handsome  manner,  cancelled  his  articles  of 
apprenticeship.  During  his  connexion  with  Mr. 
Burnett,  he  accompanied  him  in  several  visit?  to 
France,  on  taking  evidence  as  one  of  the  counsel 
in  the  great  Douglas  cause.  On  his  first  visit 
there,  he  went  with  him  to  see  the  savage  <jiil, 
who,  at  that  time,  was  creating  a  great  H-nj-aiion 
in  Paris;  and,  at  his  request,  made  a  translation 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


of  M.  Condamines'  account  of  her,  to  which  Mr. 
Burnett  wrote  a  preface.  la  the  year  1766  he 
was  appointed  Chamberlain  to  James,  Earl  of 
Findlater  and  Seafield,  on  the  recommendation  of 
Lord  Monboddo.  In  1768  he  published,  at  Edin- 
burgh, The  History  of  Greece,  from  the  Earliest 
Times  till  it  became  a  Roman  Province,  being  a 
concise  and  particular  account  of  the  civil  govern- 
ment, religion,  literature,  and  military  affairs  of 
the  states  of  Greece,  for  the  use  of  seminaries  of 
education,  and  the  general  reader,  in  1  vol.  12mo. 
At  this  period,  having  caught  a  portion  of  the 
jealous  nationality  of  the  multitude,  he  published 
a  political  jeu  (Tesprit  entitled  A  North  Briton 
Extraordinary,  by  a  young  Scotsman  in  the  Cor- 
sican  service,  4to.,  1769 :  designed  to  repel  the 
illiberal  invectives  of  Mr.  Wilkes  against  the  peo- 
ple of  Scotland.  Some  of  the  popular  objections 
to  the  Union  reiterated  by  the  young  Scotsman 
having  been  found  in  the  characteristic  discussion 
between  Lieutenant  Lesmahagon  and  Matthew- 
Bramble  on  the  same  subject,  in  The  Expedition 
of  Humphrey  Clinker,  the  authorship  was  on  that 
account  erroneously  attributed  to  Dr.  Smollet, 
who  had  then  discontinued  an  unsuccessful  oppo- 
sition to  Mr.  Wilkes  in  The  Briton. 

In  1773  Mr.  Robertson  married.  Miss  Donald, 
only  child  of  Captain  Alexander  Donald,  of  the 
89th,  or  Gordon  Highlanders.  In  the  year  1777 
he  received  his  commission  from  Lord  Frederick, 
Campbell,  the  Lord  Clerk  Register  of  Scotland, 
as  colleague  of  his  brother,  Mr.  Alexander  Robert- 
son, who  had  been  appointed  one  of  the  Deputy 
Keepers  of  the  Records  of  Scotland  some  years 
before.  He  was  now  in  a  situation  completely 
suited  to  his  wishes,  and  entered  on  the  duties  of 
his  office  with  the  utmost  enthusiasm.  It  very 
early  occurred  to  him,  that  many  ancient  records 
of  Scotland,  which  had  been  removed  by  Edward  I., 
might  still  be  recovered  ;  and  he  suggested  to  Lord 
Frederick  Campbell,  who  was  as  enthusiastic  as 
himself  in  everything  tending  to  throw  light  on  the 
early  history  of  Scotland,  that  searches  ought  to  be 
made  in  the  State  Paper  Office  in  London  for  the 
purpose  of  ascertaining  whether  some  of  the  earlier 
records  might  yet  be  found.  Lord  Frederick 
Campbell  entered  warmly  into  his  views,  and  the 
success  with  which  the  search  was  made  may  be 
ascertained  by  consulting  the  Preface  to  the  Index 
of  Charters. 

The  Reports  to  the  Parliamentary  Commis- 
sioners appointed  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the 
records,  with  the  suggestions  made  by  him,  and 
•which  have  been  so  ably  followed  up  since  his 
death  by  the  late  Thomas  Thomson,  Esq.,  Deputy 
Clerk  Register,  were  considered  of  such  import- 
ance as  to  merit  a  vote  of  thanks  of  the  Select 
Committee,  which  was  transmitted  to  him  along 
with  a  very  friendly  letter  from  Mr.  Abbot,  then 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  afterwards 


Lord  Colchester.  He  commenced  the  laborious 
work  of  printing  The  Records  of  the  Parliament  of 
Scotland,  in  which  he  made  considerable  progress, 
having,  previous  to  his  death,  completed  one  very 
large  folio  volume. 

Between  the  years  1780  and  1790,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  strict  investigation  into  the  validity 
of  the  claims  of  several  persons  to  peerages  in 
Scotland,  Mr.  Robertson  was  much  employed  in 
inquiring  into  the  state  of  the  peerage,  both  by 
those  who  made  and  those  who  rejected  such 
claims.  This  circumstance  naturally  led  him  to  a 
minute  acquaintance  with  the  subject;  and  in- 
duced him  to  publish,  in  1794,  a  quarto  volume, 
entitled  Proceedings  relative  to  the  Peerage  of 
Scotland  from  \6thJanuary,  1707,  to  2Qth  April, 
178& :  a  work  which  has  been  found  of  the 
greatest  service  in  conducting  the  elections  of  the 
representative  peers  of  Scotland. 

In  1798,  at  the  request  of  Lord  Frederick 
Campbell,  he  published  an  — 

"  Index,  drawn  up  in  the  Year  1629,  ofinnny  Records 
of  Charters  granted  by  the  different  Sovereigns  of 
Scotland,  between  1309  and  1413  (which  bad  been 
discovered  by  Mr.  Astle  in  the  Hritish  Museum),  most 
of  which  Records  have  been  long  missing;  with  an 
Introduction,  giving  a  State,  founded  upon  Authentic 
Documents  still  preserved,  of  the  Ancient  Records  of 
Scotland,  which  were  in  that  Kingdom  in  1292." 

The  object  of  this  publication  was  to  endeavour 
to  recover  many  ancient  records,  which  there  was 
much  reason  to  believe  were  still  in  existence. 
The  labour  which  he  underwent  in  preparing  this 
volume  for  the  press,  and  in  transcribing  a  very 
ancient  quarto  manuscript,  written  on  vellum, 
which  was  found  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  was 
very  great.  Every  word  of  this  ancient  vellum 
MS.  he  copied  with  his  own  hand,  and  it  is  printed 
along  with  the  volume  of  the  Records  of  the  Par- 
liament of  Scotland.  The  preface,  introduction, 
notes,  and  appendix  to  the  Index  of  Charters, 
show,  not  only  the  great  labour  which  this  work 
required  from  him,  but  the  extensive  information 
also,  on  the  subject  of  the  ancient  history  of  Scot- 
land, which  he  possessed. 

At  a  general  meeting  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Edinburgh,  held  Jan.  28,  1799,  he  was  elected  a 
member,  and  placed  in  the  literary  class  of  the 
Society.  He  died  March  4,  1803,  at  his  house, 
St.  Andrew's  Square,  Edinburgh,  in  the  sixty- 
third  year  of  his  age.  ELGINEKSIS. 


COWPER,    OR    COOPER. 

In  the  midsummer  holidays  of  1799,  being  on  a. 
visit  to  an  old  and  opulent  family  of  the  name  of 
Deverell,  in  Dereham,  Norfolk,  I  was  taken  to  the 
house  of  an  ancient  lady  (a  member  of  the  afore- 
said family),  to  pay  my  respects  to  her,  and  to  drink 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


tea.  Two  visitors  were  particularly  expected. 
They  soon  arrived.  The  first,  if  I  remember 
rightly  (for  my  whole  attention  was  singularly 
riveted  to  the  second),  was  a  pleasant-looking, 
lively  young  man  —  very  talkative  and  entertain- 
ing ;  his  companion  was  above  the  middle  height, 
broadly  made,  but  not  stout,  and  advanced  in 
years.  His  countenance  had  a  peculiar  charm, 
that  I  could  not  resist.  It  alternately  exhibited 
a  deep  sadness,  a  thoughtful  repose,  a  fearful  and 
an  intellectual  fire,  that  surprised  and  held  me 
captive.  His  manner  was  embarrassed  and  re- 
served. He  spoke  but  little.  Yet  once  he  was 
roused  to  animation  ;  then  his  voice  was  full  and 
olear.  I  have  a  faint  recollection  that  I  saw  his 
face  lighted  up  with  a  momentary  smile.  His 
hostess  kindly  welcomed  him  as  "Mr.  Cooper." 
After  tea,  we  walked  for  a  while  in  the  garden. 
I  kept  close  to  his  side,  and  once  he  addressed  me 
.as  "  My  little  master."  I  returned  to  school ;  but 
that  variable,  expressive,  and  interesting  coun- 
tenance I  did  not  forget.  In  after  years,  standing, 
as  was  my  wont,  before  the  shop  windows  of  the 
London  booksellers  (I  have  not  quite  left  off  this 
•old  habit!),  reading  the  title-pages  of  tomes  that 
I  intensely  longed,  but  had  not  then  the  money, 
to  purchase,  I  recognised  at  a  shop  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard  that  well-remembered  face,  prefixed 
to  a  volume  of  poems,  "  written  by  William  Cow- 
per,  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Esq."  The  cap  (for 
•when  I  saw  "Mr.  Cooper"  he  wore  a  wig,  or  his 
hair,  for  his  age,  was  unusually  luxuriant)  was 
the  only  thing  that  puzzled  me.  To  make  "  assur- 
ance doubly  sure,"  I  hastened  to  the  house  of  a 
near  relation  hard  by,  and  I  soon  learnt  that  "Mr. 
Cooper"  was  William  Cowper.  The  welcome  pre- 
sent of  a  few  shillings  put  me  in  immediate  posses- 
sion of  the  coveted  volumes.  I  will  only  just  add, 
that  I  read,  and  re-read  them ;  that  the  man 
Avhom,  in  my  early  boyhood,  I  had  so  mysteriously 
reverenced,  in  my  youth  I  deeply  and  devotedly 
admired  and  loved!  Many,  many  years  have 
since  passed  away  :  but  that  reverence,  that  ad- 
miration, and  that  love  have  experienced  neither 
diminution  nor  change. 

It  was  something,  said  Washington  Irving,  to 
have  seen  even  the  dust  of  Shakspeare.  It  is  some- 
thing too,  good  Mr.  Editor,  to  have  beheld  the 
face  and  to  have  heard  the  voice  of  Cowper. 

GEORGE  DANIEL,. 


YANKEE,    ITS    ORIGIN    AND    MEANING. 

The  meaning  of  the  term  Yankee,  which  our 
transatlantic  brethren  now  willingly  adopt  as  their 
collective  name,  has  acquired  more  notoriety  than 
it  deserved  from  the  unlucky  and  far-fetched  de- 
rivations which  it  has  received  in  so  many  different 
publications.  The  term  is  of  Anglo-Saxon  origin, 
and  of  home-growth.  We  all  know,  from  the 


veritable  Diedricht  Knickerbocker's  History  of  New 
York,  that  its  earliest  settlers  were  exclusively 
Dutchmen,  who  naturally  named  it,  though  from 
anything  but  similarity  in  local  situation,  New 
Amsterdam.  We  may,  of  course,  suppose  that 
in  the  multitude  of  these  Dutch  settlers  the  names 
they  carried  over  would  be  pretty  nearly  in  the 
same  proportion  as  at  home.  Both  then  and  now 
the  Dutch  Jan  (the  a  sounded  very  broad  and 
long),  abbreviated  from  the  German  Johann,  our 
John,  was  the  prevailing  Christian  appellative ;  and 
it  even  furnished,  in  Jansen,  &c.  (like  our  John- 
son), frequent  patronymics,  particularly  with  the 
favourite  diminutive  eke,  Jancke :  and  so  common 
does  it  still  remain  as  such,  that  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  open  the  Directory  of  any  decent-sized 
Dutch  or  Northern  German  town  without  finding 
numerous  instances,  as  Jancke,  Jaancke,  Jahncke, 
£c.,  according  as  custom  has  settled  the  ortho- 
graphy in  each  family.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
say  that  the  soft  «7is  frequently  rendered  by  Fin 
our  English  reading  and  speaking  foreign  words 
(as  the  Scandinavian  and  German  Jule  becomes 
our  Yule),  to  show  how  easily  and  naturally  the 
above  names  were  transformed  into  Yalinkee.  So 
much  for  the  name  as  an  appellative ;  now  for  its 
appropriation  as  a  generic.  The  prominent  names 
of  individuals  are  frequently  seized  upon  by  the 
vulgar  as  a  designation  of  the  people  or  party  in 
which  it  most  prevails.  We  have  Paddies  for 
Irishmen,  Taffies  for  Welshmen,  and  Sawnies  (ab- 
breviated Alexander)  for  our  Scotch  brethren :  so, 
therefore,  when  English  interests  gained  the  upper 
hand,  and  the  name  of  New  Amsterdam  succumbed 
to  that  of  New  York,  the  fresh  comers,  the  English 
settlers,  seized  upon  the  most  prominent  name  by 
which  to  designate  its  former  masters,  which  ex- 
tended to  the  whole  of  North  America,  as  far  as 
Canada  :  and  the  addition  of  doodle,  twin  brother 
to  noodle,  was  intended  to  mark  more  strongly  the 
contempt  and  mockery  by  the  dominant  party; 
just  as  a  Sawney  is,  in  most  of  the  northern 
counties,  a  term  next  door  to  a  fool.  It  is,  how- 
ever, to  the  credit  of  our  transatlantic  brethren, 
and  the  best  sign  of  their  practical  good  sense,  that 
they  have  turned  the  tables  on  the  innuendo,  and 
by  adopting,  carried  the  term  into  repute  by  sheer 
resolution  and  determinate  perseverance. 

The  term  slave  is  only  the  misappropriation,  by 
malevolent  neighbours,  of  the  Slavonic  term  slaus 
or  laus,  so  frequent  in  the  proper  names  of  that 
people  ;  Ladislaus,  Stanislaus,  Wratislaus,  &c., 
meaning,  in  their  vernacular  tongue,  glory  or 
praise,  like  the  Latin  laus,  with  which  it  is  no 
doubt  cognate  :  and  so  servi  and  servants  is  but  a 
derivative  from  the  Serbs,  Sorbs,  or  Servians, 
whose  glorious  feats  in  arms  against  their  Turkish 
oppressors  have  proved  that  there  is  nothing  servile 
in  their  character.  WILLIAM  BELL,  Phil.  Dr. 

17.  Gower  Place,  Euston  Square. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


SHAKSPEARE  S    BEDSIDE,    OR    THE    DOCTORS 
ENUMERATED. A   NEW    BALLAD. 

On  looking  over  a  collection  of  MSS.  which  has 
lain  untouched  for  many  years,  I  have  lighted  on 
the  accompanying  ballad.  Of  its  source  I  know 
nothing;  nor  do  I  recollect  how  it  fell  into  my 
hands.  I  have  never  seen  it  in  print.  The  author, 
fancifully  enough,  imagines  the  various  editions  of 
Shakspeare  brought  in  succession  to  the  sick-bed 
of  the  immortal  bard,  and  has  curiously  detailed 
the  result  of  their  several  prescriptions. 

If  you  do  me  the  favour  of  jriving  it  insertion  in 
your  valuable  "  N.  &  Q."  I  shall  feel  obliged ;  and 
I  think  that  your  numerous  Shakspeare  corre- 
spondents, to  some  of  whom  it  may  be  unknown, 
will  not  be  displeased  at  seeing  it  in  the  columns 
of  your  interesting  journal.  The  editorial  period 
to  which  the  ballad  is  brought  down  will  tolerably 
fix  its  date : 

Old  Shakspeare  was  sick — for  a  doctor  he  sent — 
!    But  'twas  long  before  any  one  came  ; 
Yet  at  length  his  assistance  Nic  Row  did  present; 
Sure  all  men  have  heard  of  his  name. 

As  he  found  that  the  poet  had  tumbled  his  bed  ; 

He  smooth'd  it  as  well  as  he  could ; 
He  gave  him  an  anodyne,  comb'd  out  his  head, 

But  did  his  complaint  little  good. 

Doctor  Pope  to  incision  at  once  did  proceed, 
And  the  Bard  for  the  simples  he  cut ; 

For  his  regular  practice  was  always  to  bleed, 
Ere  the  fees  in  his  pocket  he  put. 

Next  Theobald  advanced,  who  at  best  was  a  quack, 
And  dealt  but  in  old  women's  stuff; 

Yet  he  caused  the  physician  of  Twick'nam  to  pack, 
And  the  patient  grew  cheerful  enough. 

Next  Hanme'r,  who  fees  ne'er  descended  to  crave, 

In  gloves  lily-white  did  advance ; 
To  the  Poet  the  gentlest  of  purges  he  gave, 

And,  for  exercise,  taught  him  to  dance. 

One  Warburton,  then,  tho'  allied  to  the  Church, 

Produced  his  alterative  stores  ; 
But  his  med'cines  the  case  so  oft  left  in  the  lurch 

That  Edwards  *  kick'd  him  out  of  doors. 

Next  Johnson  arrived  to  the  patient's  relief, 
And  ten  years  he  had  him  in  hand ; 

But,  tired  of  his  task,  'tis  the  gen'ral  belief, 
He  left  him  before  he  could  stand. 

Now  Capel  drew  near,  not  a  Quaker  more  prim, 
And  number'd  each  hair  in  his  pate  ; 

By  styptics,  call'd  stops,  he  contracted  each  limb, 
And  crippled  for  ever  his  gait. 


*  One  Edwards,  an  apothecary,  who  seems  to  have 
known  [more]  of  the  poet's  case  than  some  of  the 
regular  physicians  who  undertook  to  cure  him. 


From  Gopsal  then  strutted  a  formal  old  goose, 
And  he'd  cure  him  by  inches,  he  swore  ; 

But  when  the  poor  Poet  had  taken  one  dose, 
He  vow'd  he  would  swallow  no  more. 

But  Johnson,  determined  to  save  him  or  kill, 

A  second  prescription  display'd  ; 
And,  that  none  might  find  fault  with  his  drop 
his  pill, 

Fresh  doctors  he  call'd  to  his  aid. 

First,   Steevens   came   loaded  with  black-lett 
books, 

Of  fame  more  desirous  than  pelf ; 
Such  reading,  observers  might  read  in  his  looks, 

As  no  one  e'er  read  but  himself. 

Then  Warner,  by  Plautus  and  Glossary  known, 
And  Hawkins,  historian  of  sound*  ; 

Then  Warton  and  Collins  together  came  on, 
For  Greek  and  potatoes  renown'd. 

With  songs  on  his  pontificalibus  pinn'd, 

Next,  Percy  the  Great  did  appear  ; 
And  Farmer,  who  twice  in  a  pamphlet  had  sinn'dr 

Brought  up  the  empirical  rear. 

"  The  cooks  the  more  num'rous  the  worse  is  the 
broth," 

Says  a  proverb  I  well  can  believe  ; 
And  yet  to  condemn  them  untried  I  am  loth, 

So  at  present  shall  laugh  in  my  sleeve. 

RlGDUM  FUNNIDOS. 

JAMES  CORNISH, 
Falmouth. 

[This  ballad  originally  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's; 
May.  for  1797,  p.  912.  ;  and  at  p.  1108.  of  the  same 
volume  will  be  found  the  following  reply  : 

"  ANSWER  TO  SHAKSPEARE'S  BED-SIDE  ;  OR,  THK 

DOCTORS  ENUMERATED. 
How  could  you  assert,  when  the  Poet  was  sick, 

None  hit  off' a  method  of  cure  ; 
When  Montagu's  pen,  like  a  magical  stick, 

His  health  did  for  ever  ensure?"] 


FOLK   LORE. 

Cures  for  the  Hooping  Cough  (Itubus  frutieosus), 
—  The  following  is  said  to  prevail  in  the  counties 
of  Warwick,  Worcester,  and  Stafford,  as  a  remedy 
for  this  harrowing  disorder  in  children  :  that  if  a 
child  is  put  to  walk  beneath  a  common  bramble 
(Itubus  fruticosus),  having  rooted  in  the  ground  at 
both  extremities  (which  may  be  very  commonly 
met  with  where  they  grow  luxuriantly),  a  certain 
number  of  times,  a  perfect  cure  would  be  the 
result. 

*  From  the  abilities  and  application  of  Sir  J.  Haw- 
kins, the  publick  is  now  furnished  with  a  compleat 
history  of  the  science  of  musick. 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


Gryphea  incurva. — In  the  course  of  conversation 
•with  an  old  man  in  the  county  of  Warwick,  relative 
to  ancient  customs,  he  related  to  me  as  a  fact 
within  his  own  knowledge,  that  the  pretty  round 
stone  shell,  as  he  termed  it  (picking  one  up  at  the 
same  time),  a  specimen  of  the  Gryphea  incurva,  or 
Devil's  Thumb,  as  it  is  frequently  called,  which  is 
found  in  considerable  quantities  in  the  gravel  beds 
of  that  county,  when  prepared  in  a  certain  manner 
— calcined,  I  believe  —  is  a  certain  specific  for  this 
complaint  in  its  most  obstinate  form.  Indeed,  he 
related  to  me  some  very  extraordinary  cures  which 
he  had  himself  witnessed. 

Donkey. — A  certain  number  of  hairs  taken  from 
the  black  cross  on  the  shoulders  of  a  donkey,  and 
put  into  a  small  bag  made  of  black  silk,  and  worn 
round  a  child's  neck  afflicted  with  the  complaint, 
is  a  never-failing  remedy.  T.  B.  WHITBORNE. 


Epitaph  in  Tynemouth  churchyard  : 
"  Wha  lies  here  ? 
Pate  Watt,  gin  ye  speer. 
Poor  Pate  !  is  that  thou  9 
Ay,  by  my  soul,  is  't ; 
But  1's  dead  now." 

J.  MN. 

Epitaph  composed  by  an  old  gardener  at  Ilder- 
*on,  Northumberland,  for  his  own  tombstone : 

"  Under  this  stone  lies  Bobbity  John, 
Who,  when  alive,  to  the  world  was  a  wonder ; 
And  would  have  been  so  yet,  had  not  Death  in  a  fit 
Cut  his  soul  and  his  body  asunder." 

J.  MN. 

Nostradamus  on  the  Gold-diggings.  —  Nostra- 
damus (physician  to  Henry  II.  of  France)  has  the 
following  among  his  prophecies  (p.  33.)  : 

"  Las,  qu'on  verra  grand  peuple  tourmente 

Et  la  loy  sainte  en  totale  ruine, 
Par  autres  Loix  toute  la  Christianite, 

Quand  d'or,  d'argent  trouve  nouvelle  mine." 

Garencieres  translates  thus : 

*'  Alas !  how  a  great  people  shall  be  tormented, 
And  the  holy  law  in  an  utter  ruin  ; 
By  other  laws  all  Christendom  be  troubled, 
When  new  mines  of  gold  and  silver  shall  be  found." 

AGRICOLA  DE  MONTE. 

Whimsical  Bequest.  —  Is  the  following  cutting 
from  the  Ipswich  Journal  of  January  8th,  1853, 
worth  preserving  in  your  pages  ? 

"  WHIMSICAL  BEQUEST.  —  On  Saturday  last,  the  un- 
married of  whatever  age  and  sex,  numbering  between 
800  and  90O  residents  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard's, 
Colchester,  received  their  new  year's  gift  in  the  shape 
of  '  a  penny  roll,'  bequeathed  to  them  in  days  of  yore, 


under  the  following  singular  circumstances  :  —  Many 
years  ago,  a  piece  of  waste  land,  called  '  Knave's 
Acre,'  in  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard's,  was  used  as  a  play- 
ground by  the  boys  of  this  and  the  adjacent  parish  of 
St.  Mary  Magdalen  ;  but  one  day,  the  young  gentle- 
men falling  out,  the  affair  ended  in  a  regular  'fight;' 
and  the  result  was  that  the  boys  of  St.  Leonard's  van- 
quished their  opponents,  and  ever  after  remained  victors 
of  the  field.  The  ground  was  subsequently  let  for 
gardening  purposes;  but  the  owner,  in  perpetual  re- 
membrance of  the  juvenile  victory,  whimsically  be- 
queathed its  annual  rent  of  41.  to  be  appropriated  ill 
the  manner  above  mentioned." 

J.  B.  COLMAN. 

The  Orkneys  in  Pawn.  —  Dr.  Clarke  mentions  a 
curious  circumstance,  which  was  related  to  him  in 
Norway,  by  Bernard  Auker,  of  Christiana.  He 
stated  that  Great  Britain  had  the  Orkney  Islands 
only  in  pawn.  Looking  over  some  old  deeds  and 
records,  belonging  to  the  Danish  crown,  at  Copen- 
hagen, Mr.  Auker  found  that  these  islands  were 
consigned  to  England,  in  lieu  of  a  dowry  for  a 
Danish  princess,  married  to  one  of  our  English 
kings,  upon  condition  that  these  islands  should  be 
restored  to  Denmark  whenever  the  debt  for  which 
they  were  pledged  should  be  discharged.  There- 
fore, as  the  price  of  land,  and  the  value  of  money, 
have  undergone  such  considerable  alteration  since 
this  period,  it  is  in  the  power  of  Denmark,  for  a 
very  small  sum,  to  claim  possession  of  the  Orkneys. 

KlRKWALLENSIS. 

Lord  Duff's  Toast.  —  Having  made  a  consider- 
able collection  of  old  Scots  almanacks,  I  find  occa- 
sionally on  the  waste  papers  at  the  beginnings  and 
ends  some  curious  notes  :  they,  however,  chiefly 
refer  to  the  weather,  crops,  fairs,  and  prices  of 
corn,  starting-hours  of  coaches,  &c.  I  find  the 
following  toast  noted  on  the  New  Scots  Almanack 
for  1802  :  I  send  it  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  not  knowing  if 
it  ever  has  been  in  print  : 

"  LORD    DUIT'S    TOAST    A.D.   '45. 


-  A  Blessed  Change. 

-  Down  Every  Foreigner.    ^ 

-  God  Help  James. 

-  Keep  Lord  Marr. 

-  Nohle  Ormond  Preserve. 

-  Quickly  Resolve  Stewart. 

-  Truss  Up  Vile  Whigs. 

-  'Xert  Your  Zeal." 

S.  WMSOJJ. 


A.  B.  C.  - 

D.  E.  F.  - 

G.  H.  J.  - 

K.  L.  M.  - 

N.  O.  P.  - 

Q.  R.  S.  - 
T.  U.  V.  W. 

X.  Y.  Z.  - 


THE     METEORIC     STONE     OF   THE    THRACIAH   CHER- 
SONESUS. 

In  the  Quarterly  Review  just  published,  the 
reviewer,  in  the  course  of  an  interesting  article  011 
"  Meteors,  Aerolites,  and  Shooting  Stars,"  makes  a 
suggestion  which,  if  admitted  into  "  N.  £  Q.,"  may 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


meet  the  eye  of  some  English  resident  or  traveller 
in  the  East,  who  will  give  to  it  the  attention  it 
deserves. 

A  great  degree  of  interest  is  attached  to  the 
recorded  fall  of  aerolites  in  times  past,  and  the 
most  remarkable  and  authentic  record  of  antiquity 
on  this  subject  is  that  of  the  massive  stone  which 
fell  in  the  78th  Olympiad  (about  the  time  of  the 
birth  of  Socrates),  at  jEgospotamos  (the  goat's 
river),  on  the  Hellespont, — the  place  soon  after- 
wards the  scene  of  that  naval  victory  of  Lysander, 
in  the  last  year  of  the  Peloponnesian  war,  which 
subjected  Athens  and  Greece  for  a  time  to  the 
Spartan  power.  The  fall  of  this  stone,  says  the 
reviewer,  is  expressly  mentioned  by  Aristotle  ;  by 
the  author  of  the  Parian  Chronicle  ;  by  Diogenes  of 
Apollonia ;  and  most  fully  by  Plutarch  and  Pliny, 
both  of  whom  distinctly  state  it  to  be  shown  in 
their  time — the  sixth  century  after  its  fall.  Pliny's 
description  is  well  marked :  "  Qui  lapis  etiam  nunc 
ostenditur,  magnitudine  vehis,  colore  adusto;"  and 
he  adds  the  fact  that  a  burning  comet  (meteor) 
accompanied  its  descent.  Plutarch  explicitly  states 
that  it  was  still  held  in  much  veneration  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Chersonesus.  He  also  speaks  of 
its  vast  size.  If  the  mass  remained  visible,  and  of 
such  magnitude  as  described,  down  to  Pliny's  time, 
it  is  far  from  impossible  (remarks  the  reviewer) 
that  it  may  even  now  be  re-discovered,  with  the 
aid,  perchance,  of  some  stray  tradition  attached  to 
the  place,  surviving,  as  often  happens,  the  lapse  of 
ages,  the  changes  of  human  dominion,  and  even 
the  change  of  race  itself,  upon  the  spot.  The 
locality,  indeed,  is  not  further  indicated  than  by 
the  statement  of  its  fall  at  JEgospotamos  ;  but  the 
invariable  manner  in  which  it  is  thus  described 
defines  tolerably  well  the  district  to  be  examined. 
We  learn  (he  adds)  from  the  old  geographers, 
that  there  was  a  town  called  /Egospotami  on  the 
Thracian  side  of  the  Hellespont,  and  we  may  infer 
a  stream  from  which  its  name  was  derived.  The 
description  of  the  naval  fight,  and  the  situation 
relatively  to  Lampsacus  (the  modern  Lamsaki), 
further  define  the  locality  within  certain  limits. 
The  reviewer  then  adds  some  practical  suggestions 
of  importance.  The  traveller  devoting  himself  to 
this  research  should  make  his  head-quarters  at 
various  places  near  the  spot  in  question.  He 
should  render  himself  previously  familiar  with  the 
aspect  of  meteoric  stones,  as  now  seen  in  European 
cabinets,  and  should  study  the  character  of  rocks 
and  fragmentary  masses  in  the  vicinity,  to  appre- 
ciate the  differences  of  aspect.  A  small  part  only 
of  the  mass  may  now  appear  above  the  surface, 
and  may  even  be  wholly  concealed  by  alluvial 
deposits,  in  which  case  the  research  would,  of 
course,  be  in  vain,  unless  happily  aided  by  local 
tradition,  which  at  the  outset  should  be  sedulously 
sought  for.  The  research,  if  successful,  would  be 
of  interest  enough,  both  for  history  and  science,  to 


perpetuate  a  man's  name.  In  the  hope  that  some 
of  the  correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  now  sojourn- 
ing in,  or  likely  to  visit  the  locality,  may  be  tempted 
to  undertake  it,  I  send  you  these  suggestions,  ex- 
tracted from  an  article  of  no  small  scientific  interest 
and  value;  and  I  will  conclude  witli  the  Query, 
whether  the  "  sacred  black  stone,"  which  is  men- 
tioned by  Colonel  Williams  (the  British  Commis- 
sioner for  the  settlement  of  the  Turkish  boundary 
question)  to  be  regarded  by  the  Seids  inhabiting 
Despool  as  their  palladium,  has  any  legend  of 
meteoric  origin  connected  with  its  history? 

WM.  SIDNEY 
Newcastle  on  Tvne. 


BANBURY  CAKES  AND  ZEAL. 

The  Taller,  No.  220.,  in  describing  his  "  Eccle- 
siastical Thermometer,"  which  gave  indication  of 
the  changes  and  revolutions  in  the  Church,  and  of 
the  different  degrees  of  heat  in  religion  through- 
out the  country,  says  : 

"  To  complete  the  experiment,  I  prevailed  upon  a 
friend  of  mine,  who  works  under  me  in  the  occult 
sciences,  to  make  a  progress  with  my  glass  through  the 
whole  island  of  Great  Britain  ;  and,  after  his  return, 
to  present  me  with  a  register  of  his  observations.  I 
guessed  beforehand  at  the  temper  of  several  places  he 
passed  through  by  the  characters  they  have  had  time 
out  of  mind.  Thus  that  facetious  divine,  Dr.  Fuller, 
speaking  of  the  town  of  Banbury  near  a  hundred  years 
ago,  tells  us,  it  was  a  place  famous  for  cakes  and  zeal, 
which  I  find  by  my  glass  is  true  to  this  day  as  to  the 
latter  part  of  this  description ;  though  I  must  confess- 
it  is  not  in  the  same  reputation  for  cakes  that  it  was  in 
the  time  of  that  learned  author." 

In  Gough's  Camden,  vol.  5.  p.  298.,  there  is 
rather  an  amusing  account  of  the  manner  in  which 
the  town  of  Banbury  gained  a  proverbial  reputa- 
tion for  zeal ;  and  the  following  note  by  Mr.  Cam- 
den,  in  his  MS.  supplement  to  the  Britannia,  is 
added : 

"  Put  out  the  word  zeale  in  Banbury,  where  some 
think  it  a  disgrace,  when  as  zeale  with  knowledge  is 
the  greater  grace  among  good  Christians ;  for  it  was. 
first  foysted  in  by  some  compositor  or  pressman,  neither 
is  it  in  my  Latin  copie,  which  I  desire  the  reader  to 
hold  as  authentic." 

And  Ray  gives  as  a  proverbial  saying : 
"  Banbury  veal,  cheese,  and  cakes." 
and  refers  to  the  mistake  in  Camden.*    Now  it  is 

[*  The  following  note  respecting  this  misprint  is 
given  in  Gibson's  Camden,  vol.  i.  p.  296.,  edit.  1772  : — 
"  There  is  a  credible  story,  that  while  Philemon  Hol- 
land was  carrying  on  his  English  edition  of  the  Bri- 
tannia, Mr.  Camden  came  accidentally  to  the  press, 
when  this  sheet  was  working  off;  and,  looking  on,  he 
found,  that  to  his  own  observation  of  Banbury  being 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


possible,  that  Dr.  Fuller  derived  his  estimation  of 
the  town  of  Banbury  from  Camden  ;  still,  as  we 
know  that  Banbury  in  the  seventeenth  century 
had  a  character  for  Puritanism,  he  may  have  in- 
tended by  the  word  zeal  to  refer  to  the  sectarian 
spirit  of  the  inhabitants.  But  what  I  would  ask 
is,  whether  any  events  occurred  in  Banbury  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  which  justify  The  Taller  in 
classing  it  among  those  places  which  were  hot  in 
the  cause  of  the  Church  ;  and  giving  to  the  words 
of  the  "  facetious  divine,"  whom  he  quotes,  a  signi- 
fication entirely  different  to  that  which  must  have 
been  intended  ? 

Also,  where  is  the  first  mention  of  Banbury 
cakes  ?  Did  their  reputation  decline  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  revive  again  afterwards ; 
or  had  they  a  celebrity  in  early  days  to  which  the 
present  age  can  present  no  parallel  ?  The  Bnn- 
bury  people  would  hardly  assent  to  The  Taller  s 
disparaging  remark.  ERICA. 

Warwick. 


iHmor 

"Richardson  or  Murphy. —  I  have  in  my  col- 
lection a  portrait,  purporting  to  be  that  of  "Jo- 
seph Richardson,  Esq.,  Barrister,  and  Member 
for  Newport  in  Cornwall,"  engraved  in  line  by 
W.  J.  Newton,  from  a  picture  by  the  late  pre- 
sident, M.  A.  Shee,  Esq.,  R.A. ;  and  another  im- 
pression, from  the  same  plate,  inscribed  "James 
Murphy,  Esq.,  Architect."  Will  any  of  your  readers 
be  good  enough  to  inform  me  which  of  those  gen- 
tlemen was  the  real  Simon  Pure,  and  what  in- 
duced the  alteration  of  name,  &c.  ? 

I  could  cite  numerous  instances  of  the  same 
kind  of  trick  having  been  practised,  and  may 
trouble  you  with  further  inquiries  on  a  future 
occasion.  At  present  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
•whether  I  have  got  a  genuine  or  spurious  por- 
trait in  my  portfolio  of  artists.  J.  BURTON. 

38.  Avenham  Lane,  Preston. 

Legend  attached  to  Creeper  in  the  Samoan  Isles. 
— Walpole,  in  his  Pour  Years  in  the  Pacific,  men- 
tions a  creeper  of  most  singular  toughness,  to 
which  the  natives  attach  a  legend,  which  makes  it 
the  material  employed  by  some  fabulous  ancestor 
to  bind  the  sun,  and  which  they  term  facehere,  or 
Itiis  cord,  affirming  that  it  cannot  be  broken  "  even 
by  the  white  man,  clever  as  he  is."  Mr.  Walpole 
certainly  failed  in  his  attempts  to  clear  a  way 
through  it.  Will  any  of  your  botanical  readers 
give  me  the  proper  name  of  the  plant  ?  and  also  of 


famous  for  cheese,  the  translator  had  added  cakes  and 
ale.  But  Mr.  Camden,  thinking  it  too  light  an  ex- 
pression, changed  the  word  ah  into  zeal ;  and  so  it 
passed,  to  the  great  indignation  of  the  Puritans,  who 
abounded  in  this  town." — ED.] 


the  "  Giant  Arum,"  which  the  same  people  call 
the  king  or  chief  of  plants  ?  SELKUCUS. 

Shearman  Family.  —  Is  there  a  family  named 
either  Shearman  or  Spearman  in  Yorkshire  or  in 
Wales  ?  What  are  their  arms  ?  Is  there  any  re- 
cord of  a  member  of  this  family  settling  in  Ireland, 
county  of  Kilkenny,  about  the  middle  of  ihe 
seventeenth  century;  his  name,  &c.  ?  Are  tiers 
any  genealogical  records  concerning  them  ? 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

American  Fisheries. — Almost  from  the  first  set- 
tlement of  the  colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  this 
has  been  a  troublesome  question ;  and  now  that  it 
is  under  the  consideration  of  the  English  and 
American  governments,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  it 
may  be  finally  settled. 

In  June,  1623,  a  vessel  arrived  at  Plymouth, 
Cape  Cod,  commanded  by  Admiral  West,  who  had 
been  sent  from  England  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
preventing  all  persons,  whether  subjects  of  Great 
Britain  or  foreigners,  from  fishing  on  the  coast, 
unless  they  had  previously  obtained  permission  for 
that  purpose  from  the  Council  of  New  England. 
The  admiral  meeting  with  much  opposition,  and 
finding  he  could  not  settle  the  question  in  an 
amicable  manner,  left  Plymouth  in  disgust,  and 
sailed  for  southern  Virginia.  The  colonists  then 
appealed  to  Parliament,  and  an  act  was  passed  that 
the  fisheries  should  be  free. 

Query,  In  what  year  was  this  act  passed,  and  has 
the  permission  then  granted  ever  been  annulled  ? 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Grindle.  —  What  is  the  true  meaning  of  this 
word,  and  are  any  other  parts  of  the  kingdom 
called  thus  ?  The  one  I  allude  to  is  still  called 
"The  Grindle,"  close  adjoining  the  town  of  Bury 
St.  Edmund's ;  and  consists  of  an  encampment 
and  earthworks,  very  similar  to  several  mentioned 
before  in  "  N.  &  Q."  under  the  articles  "  Grims- 
dyke"  (Vol.  iv.,  pp.  152.  331.  454. ;  Vol.  v.,  p.  43. 
&c.).  A  local  guide  to  the  town  (Gillingwater, 
p.  5.)  gives  the  word  Grim,  a  fortress  =GrinneaL, 
depths  in  the  ground. 

Can  any  reader  of  your  valuable  Notes  give 
any  further  explanation  of  the  word,  or  of  its 
origin  at  Bury  ?  C.  G. 

A  Gentleman  executed  for  whipping  a  Slave  to 
Death.  —  In  the  first  volume  of  Eastern  Europe, 
published  in  London  by  T.  C.  New  by,  in  1846,  it 
is  thus  recorded : 

"  During  the  administration  of  Spencer  Perceval, 
on  the  8th  of  May,  1811,  the  Honourable  A.  W.  Hodge, 
a  member  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's  council  at  Tortola, 
was  executed  for  the  murder  of  one  of  his  negroes  by 
excessive  flogging." 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  170. 


Might  I  ask  if  there  is  any  other  instance  known 
of  a  gentleman's  having  suffered  a  similar  punish- 
ment for  the  same  crime,  during  the  period  the 
West  India  islands  were  held  as  slave  colonies  of 
England  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Brydone. — A.  J.  C.  would  be  glad  to  be  informed 
of  the  birthplace  of  Mr.' Brydone,  the  tourist  and 
author.  The  biographies  state  that  he  was  the 
son  of  a  clergyman,  and  born  in  Scotland  ;  but  do 
not  give  the  exact  locus  in  quo. 

"  Clear  the  Decks  for  Bognies  Carriage." — The 
announcement,  in  Punch,  that  the  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty  had  ordered  a  large  supply  of  arm-chairs 
(of  course  on  castors)  for  the  use  of  our  veteran 
commanders,  has  recalled  to  my  recollection  the 
above,  which  used  to  pass  current  in  Banffshire,  as 
a  call  for  a  clear  stage.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  us  who  was  "  Bognie ; "  what  was  his  "  carriage," 
and  what  the  connexion  between  it  and  "decks?" 
FEOM  THE  NEIGHBOURHOOD  or  BOGNIE  BRAE. 

London  Queries.  —  Answers  to  the  following 
Queries  would  very  much  oblige  me. 

The  date  when  chains  and  bars  were  first 
erected  for  levying  toll  into  the  City  of  London. 

The  date  of  the  erection  of  the  first  Temple 
Bar,  its  architect's  name,  and  when  pulled  down 
or  destroyed,  and  if  burnt  during  the  Great  Fire. 

The  authority  for  the  present  crate  having  been 
built  after  designs  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren. 

J.  N.  G.  G. 

Scarf  worn  by  Clergymen. — By  what  authority 
do  clergymen,  who  are  neither  chaplains  to  any 
member  of  the  royal  family,  or  to  any  peer  or 
peeress,  or  have  not  taken  the  degree  of  D.D., 
wear  a  scarf  either  over  the  surplice  or  the  black 
gown  ?  C—  J.  T.  P. 

W Rectory. 

Life  of  Queen  Anne. — Who  is  the  author  of 
"  The  History  of  the  Life  and  Reign  of  her  late 
Majesty  Queen  Anne :  wherein  all  the  Transactions 
of  that  Memorable  Reign  are  faithfully  compiled  from 
the  best  authorities,  and  impartially  related.  Illus- 
trated with  a  regular  Series  of  all  the  Medals  that  were 
struck  to  commemorate  the  great  Events  of  this  Reign; 
with  a  Variety  of  other  useful  and  ornamental  Plates. 
London,  printed  and  sold  by  the  Booksellers  in  Town 
and  Country.  1740." 

The  size  is  small  folio.  E.  S.  JACKSON. 

Erasmus  Smith.  —  The  undersigned  is  much 
interested  in  learning  something  of  the  life  and 
history  of  Erasmus  Smith,  the  founder  of  the 
numerous  schools  in  Ireland  that  still  go  under 
his  name,  and  are  governed  by  a  chartered  incor- 
poration. If  it  was  a  great  act  to  found  and 


endow  so  many  schools,  assuredly  Erasmus  Smith 
gives  additional  authority  to  the  dictum,  that 
"  The  world  knows  nothing  of  its  greatest  men." 

D.  C.  L. 

Croxton  or  Crostin  of  Lancashire. — Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  furnish  me  with  any 
particulars  of  this  family;  whether  they  bore  arms, 
and  what  they  were  ?  They  are,  I  believe,  of 
Lancashire  origin, — the  name  frequently  occurring 
in  the  history  of  that  county.  Where  is  also  the 
ancient  (and  formerly  very  extensive)  parish  of 
Crostin  ?  W.  H.  COLLES. 

Grub  Street  Journal.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  as  to  the  parties  by  whom 
this  journal  was  conducted ;  or  who  formed  the 
Grub  Street  Society,  shortly  before,  and  for  a  few 
years  after  1730 ;  or  what  this  society  was:  or  refer 
me  to  the  best  sources  of  information  on  the  sub- 
ject ?  My  reason  for  asking  the  question  is,  that 
I  have  lately  found  a  manuscript  book — a  common 
thickish  square  account-book  in  a  vellum  bnck  — 
containing  at  one  end,  as  it  seems,  the  minutes  of 
the  meetings  of  the  Grub  Street  Society,  signed 
by  the  members  at  each  meeting  :  at  the  other  end, 
the  accounts  of  the  funds  of  the  association.  If  it 
should  prove  that  the  entries  are  genuine,  and  they 
should  prove  to  be  of  any  interest,  I  should  send 
you  some  extracts  from  the  book.  REGINENSIS. 

Chaplain  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth. — What 
was  the  surname  of  the  person  who  officiated  as 
chaplain  to  the  Princess  Elizabeth  during  her  im- 
prisonment at  Woodstock  in  1554  ?  His  Christian 
name  was  William.  C.  R,.  M. 

"  The  Snow-flake." — In  a  comparatively  obscure 
poem,  The  Snow-flake,  not  very  long  published, 
occurs  the  line : 

"  When  Kola's  mild  blue  eyes  shall  weep." 
Pray,  to  what  is  allusion  made  ?  A.  S.  T. 


Leamhuil  or  Lalioel.  —  Can  you,  or  any  of  your 
readers,  give  me  a  description  of  the  place,  abbey, 
or  other  ancient  building,  called  Leamhuil  or 
Lahoel,  or  refer  me  to  some  work  where  I  may  find 
the  history  of  the  same  ?  In  Lewis's  Topographical 
Dictionarij  it  is  said  to  be  somewhere  in  Queen's 
County,  Ireland.  Also,  inform  me  whether  there 
has  been  any  family  of  that  name  ? 

FREDERICK  KENNETH. 

Clonea. 

[Leamchuill  is  in  the  barony  of  Portnehinch,  Queen's 
County.  Archdale,  in  his  Monasticon  Hibernicwn, 
p.  595.,  states,  that  "St.  Fintan-Chorach  was  abbot 
here  towards  the  close  of  the  sixth  century.  By  some 
writers  he  is  said  to  have  been  interred  here ;  and  from 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


others  we  learn  that  Cluatnednach,  or  Clonfert  Bren- 
dan, was  the  place  of  his  sepulture.  St.  Mochonna 
was  abbot  or  bishop  here,  but  at  what  period  is  un- 
known." Stevens,  however,  says  this  abbey  was  in 
Leiuster.  "  St.  .bintan,  otherwise  called  St.  Munnu, 
in  the  sixth  century,  founded  the  abbey  of  Cluian 
JEdnach ;  those  of  Achad-Arglass,  Achad-Finglass, 
and  Lane/toil  in  Leinster,  and  those  of  Dumbleske  and 
Ross-Coerach  in  Munster."  (Monasticon  Hibernicum, 
p.  377.,  edit.  1722.)  Consult  also  the  authorities 
quoted  in  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  art.  St.  Fintan, 
October  22nd.] 

Ortes  Maps,  Edition  of  1570. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  quarto  volume  of  fifty-three  coloured 
maps,  by  Abraham  Orte,  and  printed  at  Antwerp 
in  1570. 

Almost  all  the  maps  are  ornamented  with  some 
miniature  paintings,  representing  the  ships  or  gal- 
leys used  in  the  country  which  the  map  describes. 
On  many  of  these  there  are  also  the  figures  of 
whales  and  flat-fish.  On  the  map  of  Russia,  in 
one  part,  there  are  three  large  tents,  with  three 
men,  clothed  in  coloured  garments,  at  the  entrance 
of  them ;  and  near  by  some  camels  are  grazing. 
In  another  part  is  seen  a  cluster  of  trees,  and 
seated  in  the  branches  of  the  first  and  largest 
there  is  the  figure  of  a  saint,  to  whom  it  would 
appear  five  men,  or  priests,  are  kneeling  and 
praying,  with  their  heads  uplifted  and  hands  out- 
stretched. On  the  branches  of  the  trees  in  the 
background  several  persons  are  hanging. 

On  the  twenty-eighth  map  there  is  a  large  town 
represented  at  the  foot  of  a  hill,  and  above  it  these 
words:  "Urbis  Salis  Burgensis  genuina  Descrip- 
tio."  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
if  there  is  another  copy  of  this  work  known  to  be 
extant ;  and,  if  so,  whether  the  maps  are  like  those 
I  have  briefly  described  ?  In  a  catalogue  of  rare 
books,  I  have  seen  no  mention  made  of  this  edition 
of  1570,  though  reference  is  made  to  one  of  twenty 
years  a  later  date.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

[This  edition  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  agrees 
in  every  respect  with  the  one  possessed  by  our  corre- 
spondent, except  that  it  is  in  folio.  It  appears  ex- 
tremely rare.] 

Prayer  for  the  Recovery  of  George  III.  —  In 
1815,  vjhen  I  first  went  to  school,  one  of  my 
schoolfellows  had  (I  think  in  manuscript  in  the 
fly-leaf  of  his  Prayer-Book)  a  prayer  for  the  king's 
recovery,  of  which  I  remember  only  two  detached 
portions  :  —  "  Restore,  we  implore  Thee,  our  be- 
loved sovereign  to  his  family  and  his  people" — 
"  and  whether  it  shall  seem  fit  to  Thine  unerring 
wisdom,  presently  to  remove  from  us  this  great 
calamity,  or  still  to  suspend  it  over  us,  dispose 
us,  under  every  dispensation  of  Thy  Providence, 
patiently  to  adore  Thine  inscrutable  goodness." 
The  rest  I  forget.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 


dents supply  the  remainder  of  the  prayer;  or  tell 
me  where  it  is  to  be  found,  or  who  was  the  author  ? 

LAIC  us. 

[This  prayer  was  composed  by  Dr.  Sutton,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  will  be  found  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  of  November  1810,  p.  484.] 


MRS.  MACKBY'S  POEMS. 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.) 

Mrs.  Mary  Mackey  was  "  a  real  person,"  and 
the  widow  of  a  conveyancer  in  good  practice.  Of 
him  she  says  (Scraps  of  Nature,  p.  362.)  : 

"  The  husband  of  poor  Nature  was  a  gentleman  and 
an  honest  man,  made  a  fortune  and  spent  it  nearly,  in 
which  his  wife  had  no  share,  for  that  he  governed  and 
ruled  the  roast  is  well  known  to  many:  he  had  a  noble 
and  generous  soul,  but  always  kept  poor  Nature's 
talents  under  a  bushel,  where  they  shall  never  go 
again.  He  was  old  enough  to  be  her  father,  and  ever 
treated  her  like  a  child." 

He  left  only  enough  to  purchase  for  her  a  small 
annuity.  She  was  uneducated,  as  she  says,  p.  274. : 

"  I  never  learned  to  write  or  spell, 
Although  I  read  and  write  so  well ;  " 

but  laboured  under  the  illusion  that  she  was  a 
poetess.  She  sought  an  interview  with  Hewson 
Clarke  by  inviting  him  to  meet  a  lady  who  ad- 
mired his  writings  in  White  Conduit  Fields.  He 
went,  and  was  somewhat  mortified  to  find  a  matron 
of  about  forty-five,  who  placed  her  MS.  in  his 
hand,  and  requested  his  candid  opinion  on  a  future 
day.  She  was  lady-like  and  sensible  upon  all 
matters  except  her  own  poems.  Of  course  his 
opinion  was  easily  formed ;  but  he  assured  her 
that,  though  the  poems  were  very  good,  they 
would  not  suit  the  public  taste,  and  that  she 
would  be  rash  in  publishing.  She  took  his  advice, 
but  unfortunately  happened  to  know  Peter  Pindar, 
who  had  been  one  of  her  husband's  friends.  She 
devotes  a  "  scrap  "  to  a  kiss  which  he  gave  her 
(p.  215.).  He  was  blind,  but  on  hearing  some  of 
her  poems  read,  he  exclaimed,  "  Oh,  my  God, 
madam,  there  is  nothing  like  this  in  Shakspeare !  " 
Such  a  compliment  turned  her  head ;  she  sold  her 
annuity  to  publish  her  book,  and  was  reduced  to 
extreme  distress  and  misery.  This  is  stated  in  a 
notice  of  the  book  in  The  British  Stage,  Sept.  1817, 
p.  210.  The  article,  which  is  signed  K.,  was  written 
by  the  editor,  Mr.  James  Broughton  of  the  India 
House,  a  friend  of  Hewson  Clarke,  and  once  editor 
of  The  Theatrical  Inquisitor. 

I  agree  with  G.  C.  that  the  "  scraps "  are 
niaiseries ;  as  literature  nothing  can  be  worse; 
but  they  are  curious  and,  I  think,  deeply  interest- 
ing as  genuine  expressions  of  feeling.  Mary 
Mackey  was  vain  and  weak,  but  true-hearted, 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


generous,  and  affectionate ;  she  conceals  nothing, 
and  lays  bare  her  poverty  and  her  wish  to  marry 
again.  She  advertises  herself  under  the  form  of  a 
pony  for  sale : 

"  For  since  she  lias  been  free  by  the  death  of  her 
Late  owner,  the  poor  thing  has  been  a  scamperer, 
And  has  often  known  the  want  of  a  good  meal ; 
For  she  was  highly  fed  in  tier  old  master's  lifetime. 
But  he,  alas !  sleeps  in  peace,  and  peace  be  to  his 

soul. 

He  was  a  good  master  and  a  real  gentleman, 
And  left  his  little  trotter  to  a  merciless  world  : 
She  is  gentle  by  Nature ;  but  the  poor  thing's  heart 
Is  now  breaking  •  yet  by  kind  treatment  she  might 
Be  made  one  of  the  most  valuable  and  amusing 
Things  in  Nature.    She  is  a  little  foundered,  but  not 

to  hurt 

Or  retard  her  movements;  she  is  of  some  mettle  and 
High  spirit,  notwithstanding  her  hard  fate, 
She  will  even  kick  if  roughly  handled, 
Nor  would  she  suffer  a  dirty  hand  to  touch  her." 

P.  105. 
Again,  she  says : 

"  I  wish  I  had  an  only  friend, 

To  shield  me  from  the  winter's  blast, 
For  should  I  live  to  see  another, 

He  may  cut  keener  than  the  last ; 
And  I  shall  never  wish  to  feel 
A  keener  winter  than  the  past." 

P.  288. 

She  complains  of  a  refusal  from  one  to  whom 
she  wrote  "  to  beg  or  solicit  ^some  bacon,"  and 
says : 

"  To  him  she  has  given,  she  never  did  lend, 
For  her  plan  is  to  give  to  the  foe  or  the  friend." 

P.  180. 

Some  one,  probably  Clarke,  wrote  an  anony- 
mous letter  to  dissuade  her  from  publishing.  This 
she  answers  indignantly  in  prose,  concluding : 

"  Should  he  be  tempted  to  write  again,  let  him  sign 
his  name,  or  where  a  letter  may  find  the  kind-hearted 
creature,  who  has  such  a  love  for  Nature.  His  sting- 
ing advice  was  to  run  down  the  widow's  soul's  delight, 
her  dear  scraps,  which  not  a  block  in  Nature  can 
suppress."  —  P.  366. 

Throughout  the  silliness  run  veins  of  feeling, 
respect  for  her  husband,  gratitude  for  the  smallest 
acts  of  kindness,  and  cheerfulness  under  want. 
In  some  lines  to  a  cat,  apparently  written  during 
her  husband's  sickness,  she  says  : 

"  Now  Grimalkin  each  day  on  her  throne  takes  a  seat, 
With  a  smile  on  her  face  when  her  master  can  eat ; 
But,  alas  !  he  eats  little:'  —  P.  309. 

Truly  Mary  Mackey  must  have  been  a  good 
wife  and  friend,  and  I  hope  I  may  claim  some 
credit  for  extracting  evidence  thereof  from  perhaps 
the  weakest  verses  ever  written.  Her  own  opinion 
was  different,  and  is  thus  expressed  in  her 

"  PREFACE  OR.  NO  PREFACE.  —  No  preface  can  be  to 
the  Scraps  of  Nature,  for  God  gave  none  when  He 


formed  creation,  nor  was  there  ever  a  book  sent  into 
the  world  like  the  volume  of  Nature,  since  the  creation 
of  the  world,  nor  ever  so  bold  an  undertaking.  It  has 
never  been  seen  by  any  eye,  nor  corrected  by  any  hand, 
but  the  eye  and  hand  of  the  writer.  No  volume  has 
more  humour,"  &c. 

G.  C.'s  copy  is  defective.  Mine  has  a  portrait 
of  Mrs.  Mary  Mackey,  which  indicates  considerable 
beauty,  despite  of  very  poor  drawing  and  engrav- 
ing, and  the  execrable  thin  curls  and  short  waist 
of  1809.  The  "  falling  tear  is  visible;"  but,  had 
not  the  authoress  told  us  what  it  was,  it  might  be 
taken  for  a  mole  or  a  wart.  As  the  face  is  per- 
fectly cheerful,  and  the  "  scrap  "  is  headed  "  Com- 
pliment to  the  Engraver,"  I  hazard  the  con- 
jecture that  he  was  instructed  to  add  the  tear  to  a 
miniature  painted  before  she  had  been  compelled 
to  shed  tears  on  her  own  account.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


MAP    OF    CEYLON. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  65.) 

Your  correspondent  AJAX  asks  information  of 
me  as  to  the  best,  or  even  a  tolerable,  map  of 
Ceylon.  I  am  not  surprised  at  the  inquiry,  as  no 
satisfactory  map  of  that  island  exists  to  my  know- 
ledge. It  may  illustrate  this  assertion  to  mention, 
that  in  1849  I  travelled  through  the  vast  and  in- 
teresting district  of  Neura  Kalawa,  to  the  north  of 
the  Kandyan  range ;  and  I  carried  with  me  the 
map  of  "  India  and  Ceylon,"  then  published,  and 
since  reprinted  in  1852,  by  the  Society  for  the 
Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge.  In  that  map  the 
country  I  was  passing  through  appears  as  a  large 
blank,  'with  the  words  "  Unknown  mountainous 
region."  But  I  found  it  abounding  in  prosperous 
villages,  and  tracts  of  land  cultivated  both  for  rice 
and  dry  grain.  So  far  from  being  "unknown,"  its 
forests  have  a  numerous  though  scattered  popula- 
tion ;  and  as  to  its  being  "  mountainous,"  there  is 
scarcely  a  hill  in  the  entire  "  region."  There  is  a 
meagre  map  of  Ceylon,  drawn  by  George  Atkin- 
son, who  was  civil  engineer  and  surveyor-general 
of  the  colony,  and  published  by  Wylde  in  1836. 
It  is  more  correct  than  others,  but  sadly  deficient 
in  information. 

Mr.  Arrowsmith,  of  Soho  Square,  published  in 
1845  an  admirable  map  of  what  is  called  the  Kandy 
Zone,  being  the  central  province  of  the  island, 
prepared  by  the  Deputy  Quarter -Master- General, 
Colonel  Frazer ;  assisted  by  Captain  Galiwey  and 
Major  Skinner,  of  the  Ceylon  Civil  Service. 
Col.  Frazer  has  since  placed  in  Mr.  Arrowsmith's 
hands  a  map  of  the  entire  island  :  it  has  not  yet 
appeared;  but  when  published  it  will  be  found 
to  be  as  nearly  perfect  in  its  details  as  any  map 
can  be. 

In  reply  to  the  inquiry  of  AJAX  as  to  the  pub- 
lication of  my  own  work  on  the  history  and  topo- 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


graphy  of  Ceylon,  it  is  still  in  hand;  but  the 
pressure  of  official  and  parliamentary  duties  has 
sadlv  retarded  its  preparation  for  the  press. 

J.  EMEBSON  TENNENT. 
66.  Warwick  Square,  Belgravia. 


**  AM,  HA<E,  AND  WILL  BE  :  "     HENRY  VIIT.,  ACT  III. 
SC.  2. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  5.) 

Independently  of  the  obvious  probability  that 
Shakspeare,  in  these  three  words,  intended  to  em- 
body the  present,  the  past,  and  the  future,  there 
is  another  reason  why  we  can  by  no  means  part 
with  have,  or  suffer  it  to  be  changed  into  any 
other  word  ;  and  that  is,  because  it  is  open  to  one 
of  those  parallel  analogies  which  I  have  so  often 
upheld  as  sure  guides  to  the  true  reading.  Only 
a  few  lines  before,  in  a  previous  speech  of  Wolsey's, 
he  makes  use  of  a  precisely  similar  elliptical 
coupling  together  of  the  verbs  have  and  be  : 

"  My  loyalty, 
Which  ever  has,  and  ever  sfiall  be,  growing." 

Here  we  have,  in  "has  and  shall  be,"  the  identical 
combination  which,  in  the  case  of  "  have  and  will 
be,"  has  given  rise  to  so  much  doubt ;  so  that  we 
have  only  to  understand  the  one  phrase  as  we  do 
the  other,  and  make  the  slight  addition  of  the  per- 
sonal pronoun  I  (not  before,  but  after  am),  to 
render  Wolsey's  exclamation  not  only  intelligible, 
but  full  of  emphasis  and  meaning. 

But  in  the  first  place  the  King's  speech  to 
Wolsey  might  be  more  intelligibly  pointed  if  the 
words  "  your  bond  of  duty  "  were  made  a  paren- 
thetical explanation  of  that.  The  "  bond  of  duty  " 
is  the  mere  matter-of-course  duty  to  be  expected 
from  every  subject ;  but  the  King  says  that,  over 
and  above  that,  Wolsey  ought,  "  as  'twere  in  loves 
particular,"  to  be  more  !  Thereupon  Wolsey  ex- 
claims — 

"  I  do  profess 

That  for  your  highness'  good  I  ever  labour'd 

More  than  mine  own." 

Here  he  pauses,  and  then  immediately  continues 
his  protestation  in  the  fine  passage,  the  meaning 
of  which  has  been  so  much  disputed ;  suddenly 
reverting  to  what  the  King  had  just  said  he  ought 
to  be,  he  exclaims : 

"  That,  am  I,  have,  and  will  be, 

Though  all  the  world  should  crack  their  duty  to  you, 
And  throw  it  from  their  soul,"  &c. 

Still  less  can  it  be  permitted  to  change  "  crack 
their  duty"  into  "lack  their  duty."  Setting 
aside  all  consideration  of  the  comparative  force  of 
the  two  words,  and  the  circumstance  that  crack 
is  frequently  used  by  Shakspeare  in  the  sense  of 
sever  by  violence — the  adoption  of  lack  would  be  to 


attribute  to  Shakspeare  an  absolute  blunder,  for 
how  could  "all  the  world"  throw  from  their  soid 
that  which  they  lacked? 

With  reference  to  another  alteration  ("capa- 
ble "  into  "  palpable,"  in  As  You  Like  It,  Act  III. 
Sc.  5.),  notwithstanding  that  it  seems  so  obvious, 
and  has  been  declared  so  self-evident,  "  as  to  be 
lauded  needs  but  to  be  seen"  I,  for  one,  enter  my 
protest  against  it,  being  of  opinion  that  the  con- 
servation of  capable  is  absolutely  essential  to  the 
context. 

Capable  may  be,  and  has  been,  defended  upon 
various  grounds  ;  but  there  is  one  consideration 
which,  with  me,  is  all-sufficient,  viz.,  it  is  necessary 
for  the  explanation  and  defence  of  the  accom- 
panying word  "  cicatrice."  Capable  is  concave, 
and  has  reference  to  the  lipped  shape  of  the  im- 
pression, and  cicatrice  is  a  lipped  scar ;  therefore 
one  word  supports  and  explains  the  other.  And 
it  is  not  a  little  singular  that  cicatrice  should,  in 
its  turn,  have  been  condemned  as  an  improper 
expression  by  the  very  critic  (Dr.  Johnson)  who, 
without  perceiving  this  very  cogent  reason  for  so 
doing,  nevertheless  explains  "  capable  impressure  " 
as  a  hollow  mark.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 


SIR    HENRY    WOTTON  S    LETTER    TO    MILTON. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  5. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  7.) 

I  desire  to  speak  with  the  greatest  deference  to 
MR.  BOLTON  CORNET'S  superior  judgment,  but 
still  I  cannot  help  saying  that  Thomas  Warton's 
remarks  upon  "  our  common  friend  Mr.  R."  and 
"  the  late  li.'s  poems "  do  not  seem  to  be  sup- 
ported by  facts.  Randolph's  poems  were  printed 
at  Oxford  in  1638,  but  in  what  month  we  are  not 
told.  The  first  question  then  is  this,  Were  they 
printed  before  or  after  the  13th  of  April,  when. 
Wotton's  letter  was  written  ?  If  after  the  13th, 
or  even  the  6th  of  April,  when  Milton's  present- 
ation copy  of  Comus  was  forwarded,  of  course  the 
matter  is  decided.  But,  allowing  for  the  present 
that  they  were  printed  before  the  13th  of  April  in 
the  year  1638,  I  must  ask,  in  the  second  place, 
Could  Sir  H.  Wotton  predicate  of  any  volume 
printed  in  that  year  before  that  date  (or  rather  of 
Comus  stitched  up  with  that  volume),  that  he  had 
viewed  it  some  long  time  before  with  singular 
delight?  I  certainly  think  not,  but  shall  be  very 
happy  to  have  my  objections  overruled. 

Then,  again,  if  we  admit  MR.  BOLTON  CORNET'S 
"novel  conjecture"  (which  I  freely  allow  to  be 
a  great  improvement  upon  that  of  Thomas 
Warton),  how  comes  it  that  Sir  II.  Wotton  knew 
nothing  of  "  the  true  artificer  "  of  Comus  until  he 
was  let  into  the  secret  by  Milton  himself?  If 
Robert  Randolph  was  the  "common  friend"  of 
Wottou  and  Milton,  was  he  not  likely  to  have 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


known  something  of  the  authorship  of  Comus,  and 
to  have  enlightened  Sir  Henry  thereon?  My 
principal  objection  remains.  Thomas  Randolph 
was  far  too  popular  a  poet  to  have  been  con- 
temptuously alluded  to  by  Wotton  or  any  one  else 
in  that  age,  and,  making  all  due  allowance  for 
laudation  and  compliment,  Wotton  does  disparage 
the  poems  to  which  Milton's  Masque  was  ap- 
pended. 

I  think  that  quaint  old  Winstanley  gives  the 
general  opinion  of  Randolph.  He  says  : 

"  He  was  one  of  such  a  pregnant  wit  that  the  Muses 
may  seem  not  only  to  have  smiled,  but  to  have  been 
tickled  at  his  nativity,  such  the  festivity  of  his  poems 
of  all  sorts." — Lives  of  English  Poets,  p.  142.,  Lond. 
1687. 

We  must  therefore,  perhaps,  look  out  for  some 
more  obscure  and  worthless  poet,  whose  "prin- 
cipal "  Milton's  "  accessory  "  was  to  "  help  out." 

When  writing  on  this  subject  before,  I  said  that 
Samuel  Hartlib  had  not  settled  in  England  at  the 
time  of  Sir  H.  Wotton's  letter  to  Milton  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  5.).  I  am  indebted  to  Warton  for  that  mistake. 
He  fixes  the  date  of  his  coming  hither  to  "  about 
the  year  1640."  {Illustrations  of  Milton  s  Minor 
Poems,  p.  596. :  Lond.  1775.) 

Samuel  Hartlib  figures  amongst  the  corre- 
spondents of  Joseph  Meile  in  March,  1634,  and 
even  then  dated  from  London.  (Mede's  Works, 
vol.  ii.  lib.  iv.  p.  1058. :  Lond.  1664,  fol.) 

Amongst  the  Letters  and  Despatches  of  Lord 
Strafforde  are  two  letters  from  Sir  Henry  Wotton, 
which  do  not  appear  in  the  Reliquiae  (vide  vol.  i. 
pp.45 — 48.:  Dublin,  1740,  fol.),  though  some  sen- 
tences in  the  former  of  the  two  may  be  found  at 
p.  373.  of  said  work.  I  often  find  it  a  pleasant 
employment  to  fill  up  the  gaps  and  trace  out  the 
allusions  in  Wotton's  correspondence. 

May  I  give  a  short  specimen  of  one  of  his 
letters  filled  up  ?  It  was  written,  I  suppose,  to 
Nicholas  Pey : 

"  My  dear  Nic, 

"  More  than  a  voluntary  motion  doth  now  carry  me 
towards  Suffolk,  especially  that  I  may  confer  by  the 
way  with  an  excellent  physician  at  13.,  whom  I  brought 
myself  from  Venice." —  Reliquie,  p.  359. 

By  "  B."  is  meant  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  and  by  the 
"  excellent  physician  "  no  less  than  Gaspero  Des- 
potine, who,  together  with  Mark  Anthony  de 
Dominis,  accompanied  Sir  H.  Wotton  and  his 
chaplain  Bedell  from  Italy. 

However,  he  was  very  unlike  the  archbishop  of 
whom  Dr.  Crakanthorp  used  to  say,  that  he  was 
well  called  "De  Dominis  in  the  plural,  for  he 
could  serve  two  masters,  or  twenty  if  they  would 
all  pay  him  wages."  (Racket's  Life  of  Williams, 
part  i.  p.  103. :  Lond.  1693,  fol.)  Despotine  left 
Italy  that  he  might  at  the  same  time  leave  the 
communion  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  when 


Bedell  was  appointed  to  the  living  of  St.  Ed- 
mund's Bury,  he  accompanied  him  thither.  One 
of  Wotton's  very  interesting  letters  announces  the 
event.  (Reliquiae,  p.  400.)  Under  the  fostering 
care  of  the  saintly  Bedell,  Despotine  rose  to  emi- 
nence in  his  profession  at  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  and 
kept  up  a  kind  correspondence  with  his  guide  and 
patron  after  his  promotion  to  the  Provostship  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  and  the  sees  of  Ardagh 
and  Kilmore.  (Burnet's  Life  of  Bishop  Bedell9 
ad  init.) 

In  another  letter  (Reliquiae,  p.  356.)  Wotton 
speaks  of  having  given  also  to  Michael  Brain- 
thwaite  and  the  young  Lord  Scudamore  the 
advice  of  Alberto  Scipioni  to  himself,  to  "keep- 
his  eyes  open  and  his  mouth  shut,"  which  Milton, 
sadly  disregarded.  RT_ 

Warmington. 


SKULL-CAPS   VEKSUS   SKULL-CUPS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  441.  565.) 

Your  correspondent  JAMES  GRAVES  seems  to 
consider  cooking  in  a  skull  impossible.  I  certainly 
have  never  tried  it,  nor  do  I  wish  to  express  an 
opinion  as  to  the  taste  of  the  Irish  or  their  in- 
vaders, A.D.  1315,  though  methinks  those  who  re- 
lished the  "  flesh  "  need  not  have  demurred  to  the 
pot.  But  as  to  the  possibility,  in  Ewbank  on- 
Hydraulic  Machines,  book  i.  cap.  3.,  I  find  the 
following  mention  of 

"  PRIMITIVE  BOILERS.  —  The  gourd  is  probably  the 
original  vessel  for  heating  water,  &c.  &c.,  its  exterior 
being  kept  moistened  by  water  while  on  the  fire,  as 
still  practised  by  some  people,  while  others  apply  & 
coating  of  clay  to  protect  it  from  the  effects  of  flame." 
He  then  quotes  Kotzebue  as  finding  "  the  Radack 
Islanders  boiling  something  in  cocoa-shells."  A 
primitive  Sumatran  vessel  for  boiling  rice  is  the 
bamboo,  which  is  still  used ;  by  the  time  the  rice 
is  dressed  the  vessel  is  nearly  destroyed  by  the 
fire.  This  destructibility  needs  hardly  to  be  con- 
sidered an  objection  to  the  "  starving  fugitives," 
as  plenty  of  the  same  kind  must  have  been  at 
hand,  and  even  an  Irishman's  skull  is  probably 
as  little  inflammable  as  gourds,  cocoa-shells,  or 
bamboos.  J.  P.  O. 

Should  the  following  extract  not  be  considered 
as  bearing  on  the  question,  we  must  admit  that  it 
is  a  remarkable  bit  of  folk  lore. 

The  quotation  is  second-hand,  being  taken  from 
the  Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,  Family  Library, 
p.  436. ;  the  authority  is,  however,  there  given. 
The  passage  refers  to  some  parties  engaged 
refine  the  coinage,  and  who  were  taken  ill,  affecte 
probably  by  the  fumes  of  arsenic. 

" the  mooste  of  them  in  meltinge  fell  sycke- 

to  deathe,  wth  the  sauoure,  so  as  they  were  advised  to 
drvnke  in  a  dead  man's  skull  for  thevre  recure. 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


"  Whereupon  he  wth  others  who  had  thovergyght  of 
that  worke,  procured  a  warrant  from  the  Counsaile  to 
take  of  the  heades  vppon  London  Bridge  and  make 
cuppes  thereof,  whereof  they  dranke  and  founde  some 
reliefe,  althoughe  the  moost  of  them  dyed." 

This  is  supposed  to  have  been  about  1560  or 
1561.  THOMAS  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-  Zouch. 


INEDITED   POEM   BY   POPE. 

(VoLvii.,  p.  57.) 

This,  which  is  headed  "Note,"  ought  to  have 
been  headed  Query  :  and  it  affords  an  instance  of 
ignorance  on  the  part  of  some  of  our  correspon- 
dents ;  and  of,  I  fear  I  must  add,  inattention  on 
that  of  our  worthy  Editor,  which  I  think  it  right 
to  notice  as  a  warning  to  all  parties  for  the  future : 
and  I  appeal  to  the  candour  of  our  Editor  himself 
to  give  my  protest  a  place. 

The  first  step  in  this  curious  affair  is  to  be  found 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ii.,  p.  7.,  where  "  the  Editor  of 
Bishop  War  burtons  Literary  Remains"  produced, 
as  attributed  to  Mr.  Charles  Yorke,  a  kind  of 
epitaph  of  sixteen  lines,  beginning  — 

"  Stript  to  the  naked  soul,  escaped  from  clay." 

That  the  "  editor  of  Bishop  Warburton's  Lite- 
rary Remains"  and  his  friend  "  an  eminent 
critic,"  should  have  been  at  a  loss  to  know  where 
these  well-known  verses  were  to  be  found,  and 
should  have  countenanced  their  having  been 
Charles  Yorke's,  seems  the  more  wonderful :  for 
the  verses  are  given  in  Warburton's  own  letters  as 
Pope's,  and  were  printed  near  a  hundred  years 
ago  in  Ruff  head's  Life  of  Pope,  as  Pope's ;  and 
in  the  MS.  copy  furnished  by  Mr.  Yorke,  they  are 
marked  as  "  Mr.  Pope's." 

The  next  error  is,  that  this  mention  of  Mr. 
Yorke's  name  —  though  bis  MS.  bore  the  name  of 
Pope — seems  to  have  given  rise  to  the  idea  that 
he  was  the  author,  which  Lord  Campbell  has  so 
fully  adopted  as  to  have  reprinted,  in  his  Lives  of 
the  Chancellors  (vol.  v.  p.  428.),  the  verses  as  the 
composition  of  Charles  Yorke. 

We  next  find  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iii.,  p.  43.,  a 
reply  of  W.  S.  to  the  Query  of  Warburton's 
editor,  stating  " that  the  verses  were  by  Pope" 
and  lately  republished  in  a  miscellany  by  James 
Tayler,  with  a  statement  that  they  were  not  inserted 
in  any  edition  of  Pope's  works.  The  fact  being, 
that  they  have  been  inserted  in  Warton's  edition, 
1797  ;  and  in  Bowies',  and  in  all  subsequent  edi- 
tions that  I  have  seen  :  and  it  seems  strange  that 
W.  S.  did  not  take  the  trouble  of  verifying,  by  a 
reference  to  any  edition  of  Pope,  the  statement 
that  he  quoted. 

Next  we  have,  in  the  same  (3rd)  volume  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  a  communication  from  MB.  CROSSLEY, 


which  states  correctly  all  the  foregoing  circum- 
stances, with  the  addition,  that  the  verses  appeared 
as  Aaron  Hill's  in  an  edition  of  his  works  as  early 
as  1753.  Thence  arises  another  discussion;  were 
they  Pope's  or  Hill's  ?  Roscoe  thought  they  were 
Hill's ;  MR.  CROSSI.EY  thinks  they  were  Pope's. 
I  think,  both  from  external  and  internal  evidence, 
that  they  were  not  Pope's.  But  that  has  little  to 
do  with  my  present  object,  which  is  to  show  how 
often  the  matter  has  been  already  discussed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  must  observe,  however,  that  MR. 
CROSSLEY  has  fallen  into  a  slight  anachronism. 
He  says  that  the  verses  were  "  transferred  from 
Ruffhead  into  Bowies'  edition  ; "  whereas  they, 
as  I  have  stated,  were  transferred  into  Warton's 
many  years  earlier. 

After  all  this  disquisition  comes  a  recent  Num- 
ber of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  of  which  a  column  and  a  quarter 
is  wasted  by  a  correspondent  A.  T.  W.,  who  con- 
fosses  that  he  (or  she)  has  not  a  modern  edition 
of  Pope  within  reach,  and  begs  to  know  whether 
these  verses  (repeated  in  extenso)  "  have  been  yet 
introduced  to  the  public?" 

Surely  "  N.  &  Q."  should  beware  of  correspon- 
dents that  write  to  inquire  about  Pope,  without 
having  an  edition  of  his  works ;  and  I  cannot  but 
wonder  that  this  crambe,  which  had  been  served 
up  thrice  before,  and  so  fully  by  MR.  CROSSLEY, 
should  have  been  recocta,  and  introduced  as  a  new 
theme,  entitled  to  a  special  attention.  C. 


GIBBER'S  "  LIVES  OF  THE  POETS." 
(Vol.v.,  p.  161.) 

Allow  me  to  draw  your  attention  to  a  curious 
letter  which  I  transcribe,  with  reference  to  the 
above.  It  appears  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
MR.  CROKER,  although  it  corroborates  his  state- 
ments. It  was  written  by  the  bookseller  himself 
who  published  the  Lives,  and  would  seem  to  set 
the  matter  as  to  their  authorship  completely  at 
rest.  Griffiths  appears  to  have  been  also  the  editor 
of  the  Monthly  Review ;  and  Cartwright,  the  in- 
ventor of  the  power-loom,  to  whom  the  letter  is 
addressed,  to  have  been  one  of  his  contributors. 

"MR.    GRIFFITH  tO  MR.    CARTWRIGHT. 

"  Turnham  Green,  16th  June  [1781  ?]. 
"  Dear  Sir, 

"  I  have  sent  you  a  feast !  Johnson's  new  volumes 
of  the  Lives  of  the  Poets.  You  will  observe  that 
Savajje's  Life  is  one  of  the  volumes.  I  suppose  it  is 
the  same  which  he  published  about  thirty  years  ago, 
and  therefore  you  will  not  be  obliged  to  notice  it 
otherwise  than  in  the  course  of  enumeration.  In  the 
account  of  Hammond,  my  good  friend  Samuel  has 
stumbled  on  a  material  circumstance  in  the  publication 
of  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets.  He  intimates  that 
Gibber  never  saw  the  work.  This  is  a  reflection  on 
the  bookseller,  your  humble  servant.  The  bookseller 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


has  now  in  his  possession  Theophilus  Gibber's  receipt 
for  twenty  guineas  (Johnson  says  tea),  in  consideration 
of  which  he  engaged  to  'revise,  correct,  and  improve 
tbe  work,  and  also  to  affix  his  name  in  the  title-page.' 
Mr.  Cibber  did  accordingly  very  punctually  revise 
«very  sheet ;  he  made  numerous  corrections,  and  added 
many  improvements:  particularly  in  those  lives  which 
came  down  to  his  own  times,  and  brought  him  within 
the  circle  of  his  own  and  his  father's  literary  acquaint- 
ance, especially  in  the  dramatic  line.  To  the  best  of 
my  recollection,  he  gave  some  entire  lives,  besides  in- 
serting abundance  or'  paragraphs,  of  notes,  anecdotes, 
and  remarks,  in  those  which  were  compiled  by  Shiells 
and  other  writers.  I  say  other,  because  many  of  the 
best  pieces  of  biography  in  that  collection  were  not 
written  by  Shiells,  but  by  superior  hands.  In  short, 
the  engagement  of  Cibber,  or  some  other  Enylislnnun, 
to  superintend  what  Shiells  in  particular  should  offer, 
•was  a  measure  absolutely  necessary,  not  only  to  guard 
against  his  Scotticisms,  and  other  defects  of  expression, 
but  his  virulent  Jacobitism,  which  inclined  him  to 
abuse  every  Whig  character  that  came  in  his  way. 
This,  indeed,  ha  would  have  done ;  but  Cibber  (a 
stanch  Williamite)  opposed  and  prevented  him,  inso- 
much that  a  violent  quarrel  arose  on  the  subject.  By 
the  way,  it  seems  to  me,  that  Shiell's  Jacobitism  has 
been  the  only  circumstance  that  has  procured  him  the 
regard  of  Mr.  Johnson,  and  the  favourable  mention 
that  he  has  made  of  Shiell's  'virtuous  life  and  pious 
«nd' — expressions  that  must  draw  a  smile  from  every 
one  who  knows,  as  I  did,  the  real  character  of  Robert 
Shiells.  And  now,  what  think  you  of  noticing  this 
matter  in  regard  to  truth,  and  the  fair  fame  of  the 
honest  bookseller?" — Memoir  of  the  Life,  Writings,  and 
Mechanical  Inventions  of  Edmund  CartwriglU,  D.D., 
F.  R.  S. .-  Saunders  &  Otley. 

W.  L.  NICHOLS. 
Lansdown  Place,  Bath. 


ENGLISH    COMEDIANS    IN    THE    NETHERLANDS. 

(Vol.  ii.,  pp.  184.  459. ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  21.) 
From  the  following  extract  from  the  Thes.  Rek. 
(Treasury  Accounts)  of  Utrecht,  it  appears  that 
English  actors  performed  there  : 

"  Schenkelwyn,  31  July,  1597.  Sekere  Engelsche 
Comcdianten,  voor  hore  speelen  op  ten  Stadhuyse,  8  q. 
Fransche  wyns." —  (To  certain  English  Comedians,  for 
their  playing  at  the  town-hall,  eight  quarts  of  French 
wine. ) 

In  the  Gerccldsdagboecken  (Minutes  of  the 
Council)  of  Leyden  appear  several  requests  of 
English  comedians  to  perform  there  in  1614; 
these  I  hope  soon  to  have  in  hand.  I  can  now 
ijive  the  decision  of  the  Council  on  the  request  of 
the  Englishman  W.  Pedel : 

"  Op  te  Itequeste  daerby  den  voorn.  Willem  Pedel, 
versochte  aen  die  van  de  Gerechte  der  st;»dt  Leyden 
omme  te  mogen  speelen  verscheyde  fraeye  ende  eeriicke 
spelen  inettet  lichaem,  sonder  eenige  woorden  te  ge- 
bruyeken,  stont  geappostileert :  Die  van  de  Gerechte 


dessr  stadt  Leyden  hebben  voor  zoe  veel  in  hem  es, 
den  thoonder  toegelaten  ende  geconsenteert,  laten  toe 
ende  consentereu  mits  desen  binnen  dezer  stede  inde 
Kercke  vant  Bagynhoff  te  mogen  spelen  voor  de  ge- 
meente  ende  syne  speelen  verthoonen,  mils  dat  hy  hem 
daervan  zalt  onthouden  geduyrende  tdoen  van  de  pre- 
dicatien  van  Gods  woorts,  en  dat  de  arme  Weesen 
alhier  zullen  genieten  de  gerechte  helfte  van  de  in- 
comende  proffyten,  en  dat  zulcx  int  geheel  zullen  werden 
ontfangen  en  gecollecteert  by  een  persoon  daertoe  bij 
Mren  van  de  Arme  Weesen  te  stellen  ende  commit- 
teeren. 

"  Aldus  gedaea  op  ten  xviij  Nov.  1608." 

(  Translation.') 

On  the  request  by  which  the  aforesaid  W.  Pedel 
petitioned  the  authorities  of  the  city  of  Leyden  to 
allow  him  to  exhibit  various  beautiful  and  chaste  per- 
formances with  his  body,  without  using  any  words,  was 
determined :  The  authorities  of  this  city  of  Leyden 
have  consented  and  allowed  the  exhibitor  to  perform  in 
the  church  of  the  Bagynhoff  within  this  city,  provided 
he  cease  during  the  preaching  of  God's  word,  and  that 
the  poor  orphans  here  have  half  the  profits,  and  that 
they  be  received  and  collected  by  a  person  appointed 
by  the  masters  of  the  poor  orphans. 

Done  on  the  18th  November,  1608. 

In  1G;>6  English  comedians  came  to  Dordrecht, 
but  were  soon  obliged  to  withdraw.  About  1600 
souse  appeared  in  Germany,  who  considerably  di- 
minished the  taste  for  biblical  and  moral  pieces. 
See  Dr.  Schotel,  Blik  in  de  Gesch.  v.  h.  tooneel. ; 
Gervinus,  Neuere  Geschichte  der  poetischen  Na- 
tionalliteratur  der  Deutschen,  vol.  iii.  pp.  96 — 100. 
—  From  the  Navorscher.  W.  D.  V. 


LA   BRUYERE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  38.) 

1  am  unable  to  reply  to  URSULA'S  questions ; 
but  I  would  ask  permission  to  solicit  from  such 
of  your  better-informed  correspondents  as  may 
become  votaries  to  URSULA,  that  they  would  ex- 
tend the  range  of  their  genealogical  pilgrimage  so 
fur  as  to  pay  a  visit  to  the  ruins  of  Tor  Abbey.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  either  William 
Lord  Briewere  or  William  de  la  Bruere  (both  of 
whom  were  connected  with  the  foundation  of  that 
religious  house)  were  of  the  same  family  as  Thi- 
bault  de  la  Bruyiire,  the  Crusader,  who  is  one  of 
the  subjects  of  URSULA'S  inquiry.  Dr.  Oliver 
(Monast.  Exon.,  note  at  p.  179.)  thinks  that  these 
two  William  Brewers  may  have  represented  fami- 
lies originally  distinct  from  each  other  : 

"There  is  some  doubt,"  he  says,  "whether  the  family 
De  Brueria  or  Brueru,  which  was  settled  in  Devon  at 
the  time  of  the  Domesday,  and  then  held  some  of  the 
lands  afterwards  given  by  W.  Briwerc  to  Torr  Abbey, 
was  the  same  as  that  of  the  founder.  In  this  cartulary 
the  two  names  are  spelt  differently,  and  liriwere  seems 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


to  have  been  a  purchaser  of  De  Br'iera.  See,  upon 
this  subject,  Dugdale's  Baronage,  vol.  i.  p.  700.,  and 
Lysons'  Devonshire,  vol.  i.  p.  106.  The  names  of  Brie- 
guerre  and  De  Bruera  existed  contemporaneously  in 
Normandy.  See  Hot.  Scacc.  Norm.  Indices." 

Whether  these  two  William  Brewers  represented 
distinct  families  or  not,  it  appears  that  they  be- 
came closely  allied  by  marriage.  At  fol.81.  of  an 
"  Abstract  of  the  Tor  Cartulary,  at  Trinity  Col- 
lege, Dublin,"  given  by  Oliver,  p.  1S7.,  the  follow- 
ing grants  occur  ;  viz. : 

"  Grant  from  William  Briewere  to  William  de  la 
Brueria,  of  four  librates  of  land  in  Wodeberi,  with 
Engelesia  his  sister,  in  liberum  maritagium,  &c. 

"  Grant  from  said  William  de  la  Bruera,  with  the 
assent  of  Engelesia  his  wife,  of  all  their  land  in 
Grendle  to  William  Briewere,  brother  of  the  said 
Engelesia,  &c. 

"  Confirmation  thereof  by  said  Engelesia." 

Both  families  appear  to  have  given  the  name  of 
Brewer  to  their  places  of  residence. 

"The  tything  of  Teign  Grace"  says  Risdon,  "an- 
ciently Teign  Brewer,  was  in  the  time  of  King  Henry 
the  Second  the  laud  of  Anthony  de  la  Brewer,  whom 
divers  knights  of  that  race  succeeded.  Sir  William  de 
la  Brewer,  the  last  of  the  male  line,  left  this  inherit- 
ance among  co-heirs,  Eva,  wife  of  Thomas  le  Grace, 

and  Isabel,  &e Concerning  which  lands  these 

lines  I  found  in  the  leger-book  of  the  Abbey  of  Torr; 
'  Galfridus  de  Breweria  dominus  de  Teigne  pro  saint, 
anhnce  Will,  de  Breweria  $•  Argalesia  uxor  tjus  cone, 
abbat.  de  Torr  liberum  transitum  in  Teigne.'  " —  P.  135. 

Buckland  Brewer,  on  the  other  hand,  derived 
Its  name  (according  to  the  same  authority)  from 
the  family  of  which  William  Lord  Brewer  was 
the  representative. 

The  Brewers  appear  to  have  founded  other  reli- 
gious houses,  and  to  have  held  possessions  in  other 
parts  of  England.  It  was  from  Welbeck  Abbey, 
in  Nottinghamshire,  that  William  Lord  Briwere 
obtained  subjects  for  his  abbey  at  Tor  ;  and 
Bruern,  or  Temple  Bruer,  in  Lincolnshire,  be- 
longing to  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem, 
Clerkenwell  (see  Dugdale's  Mouast.,  new  edition, 
vol.  vi.  par.  ii.  p.  801.),  would  seem  to  owe  its 
name  to  some  connexion  with  the  Brewer  family, 
as  did  also,  perhaps,  Bruera  in  Chester,  &c. 

Mention  is  made  of  a  William  de  la  Bruera 
in  the  History  of  Northamptonshire  (edit.  Oxon., 
1791,  torn.  i.  p.  233.),  in  connexion  with  the  town- 
ship of  Grafton,  to  which  manor  Joane,  his  wife, 
and  her  sister  Bruna,  appear  to  have  been  co- 
heirs, as  daughters  of  Ralph  de  S.  Samson,  temp. 
Henry  III. 

William  Brewer,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (brother  of 
the  William  Lord  Briewere  already  mentioned), 
was  "  put  in  trust "  by  King  Henry  III.  "  to  con- 
duct his  sister,  the  Lady  Isabella,,  into  Germany, 
to  her  intended  marriage  with  the  Emperor  Fre- 


deric." See  Jenkins's  History  of  Exeter,  1806, 
p.  252. 

"  This  Bishop  Brewer  also  went  into  the  Holy  Land 
(transfretavit,  cruce  sipnat.)  the  eleventh  of  Henry  the 
Third." — Risdon,  edit.  Lond.,  1811,  p.  1ST. 

There  was  another  William  Brewer,  a  son  of 
William  Lord  Brewer ;  but  he  died  without  male 
issue. 

I  fear  these  few  notices  bear  no  very  precise 
relation  to  URSULA'S  inquiries.  Still  I  send  them, 
in  the  hope  of  discovering,  by  the  kindness  of 
some  of  your  erudite  contributors,  what  is  the 
difference  (if  any)  between  the  names  La  Bruyere, 
De  la  Bruere,  and  Briewere;  and  also  whether, 
originally,  these  names  belonged  to  two  or  three 
distinct  families,  or  only  to  so  many  different 
branches  of  the  same  family.  J.  SANSOM. 

P.  S. — The  name  Bruere  is  probably  not  yet 
extinct,  either  in  France  or  in  England.  In  the 
Bodleian  Library  there  is  a  letter,  addressed  by 
John  Bruere  to  the  clergy  of  the  diocese  of  Ox- 
ford, written  within  the  last  century,  and  bearing 
date  "May  19,  1793,"  "  Odington,  near  Islip,"  of 
which  place  the  author  was  probably  the  rector. 
And  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue,  under  the 
name  of  (M.  de  la)  Bruere,  is  mentioned  Histoire  du 
Rtigne  de  Charlemagne,  2  torn.  12°  ;  Paris,  1745. 


SOUTHEY  S    CRITICISM    UPOX     ST.    M  VT11IAS    DAT     IN 
LEAP-YEAR. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  58.) 

Ma.  YARRCM'S  expose  of  Southey's  singular 
blunder  is  perfectly  just ;  but  it  does  not  include 
the  whole  truth,  a  consideration  of  which  renders 
the  Inpsus  even  more  notable  and  unaccountable 
than  if  it  arose  only  from  a  want  of  acquaintance 
with  the  distribution  of  Roman  Catholic  Feria?. 

The  allegation  of  error  against  the  historians, 
because  they  had  "  fixed  the  appointed  day  on  the 
eve  of  Mathias,"  would  seem  to  imply  that  they 
might  have  fixed  upon  some  other  least-day  with 
more  correctness  ;  whereas  there  is  no  other  in 
the  calendar  which  could  by  any  possibility  be 
affected  by  leap-year  :  but  the  most  extraordinary 
part  of  the  mistake  is,  the  ignorance  it  displays 
(scarcely  credible  in  Southey)  of  the  origin  and 
etymology  of  the  bissextile  institution  —  the  very- 
subject  he  was  criticising. 

Because  the  name  "  bissextile,"  as  every  body 
knows,  arose  from  the  repetition  in  leap-year  of 
the  identical  day  in  question :  the  sixth  of  the 
kalends  of  March  ;  the  24th  of  February  ;  the 
feast  of  the  Regifugium  amongst  the  Romans ; 
and  of  its  substitute,  that  of  St.  Mathias,  amongst 
the  Christians. 

It  is  clear,  that  since  the  Regifugium  was  held 
upon  the  sixth  day  before  the  1st  of  March  (both 
inclusive),  that  day  must,  according  to  our  reckon- 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


in"1,  be  the  24th  of  February  in  common  years, 
and  the  25th  in  leap-years :  therefore,  the  super- 
numerary or  superfluous  day,  added  on  account 
of  leap-year,  was  considered  to  be  the  24th  of 
February,  and  not  the  25th  ;  which  latter,  in  those 
years,  became  the  true  "  Sixth  before  the  Kalends." 
Indeed,  it  is  highly  probable,  although  it  cannot 
be  supported  by  direct  evidence,  that  the  first  day 
of  the  double  sextile  was  distinguished  from  its 
name-fellow  of  the  following  day  by  having  the 
word  "bis"  prefixed  to  sextum;  so  that,  in  leap- 
years,  the  24th  of  February  would  be  expressed 
as  follows  :  "  Ante  diem  bis-Vl  Calend.  Martias;" 
while  the  following  day,  or  the  25th  of  February 
(being  considered  the  real  Simon  Pure),  would 
retain  the  usual  designation  of  "  A.D.  VI  Calend. 
Mar."  Such  an  hypothesis  offers  a  reasonable 
explanation  of  the  seeming  reversal  in  terms  of 
calling  the  day  which  first  arrived  posterior,  and 
that  which  succeeded  it  prior. 

Although  the  Church  of  England  Calendar  now 
places  the  feast  of  Saint  Mathias  invariably  on  the 
24th  of  February  in  all  years,  yet  the  earlier  copies 
of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  allocated  it  to 
"  The  Sixth  of  the  Kalends  of  March,"  without 
any  direction  as  to  which  of  the  two  days,  bearing 
that  name  in  leap-years,  it  should  be  appropriated. 
The  modern  Reformed  Church  Calendar  therefore 
repudiates  the  usage  of  the  Romans  themselves, 
rather  than  that  of  the  Roman  Catholics.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Portable  Camera  for  Travellers. — Your  corre- 
spondent E.  S.  asks  for  a  clear  description  of  a 
camera  that  will  supersede  the  necessity  of  a  dark 
room.  Mr.  Stokes  has  invented  one  ;  and  in  the 
early  part  of  the  photographic  exhibition  at  the 
Society  of  Arts  it  was  exhibited.  The  weight  of 
the  camera  is  only  nine  pounds,  including  focus- 
sing-glass, lens,  shutter,  &c.  The  shutter  is  so  ar- 
ranged that  it  will  contain  from  twelve  to  twenty 
pieces  of  prepared  paper,  each  piece  between 
separate  sheets  of  blotting-paper.  Light  and  air 
are  completely  excluded,  by  the  paper  being 
pressed  by  the  front  portion  of  the  shutter.  When 
required  for  use,  the  first  piece  of  paper  is  placed 
at  the  back  of  the  glass.  By  the  assistance  of  a 
small  hood,  the  impression  is  then  taken  ;  and,  by 
removing  the  millboard,  the  paper  will  fall  back 
into  its  place.  At  the  same  time  another  piece  can 
be  brought  forward,  ready  for  a  second  picture, 
before  focussing,  and  so  on  to  the  end.  The  hood 
is  made  of  India  rubber  cloth,  and  answers  the 
purpose  of  a  focussing  cloth,  without  the  trouble 
of  removing  it  from  the  camera  throughout  the 
day.  The  size  of  the  pictures  that  can  be  taken 
by  it  is  9£  by  12  inches.  It  has  been  tried  during 


the  latter  part  of  the  last  year,  and  proved  most 
successful.  PHILIP  H.  DELAMOTTE. 

Bayswater. 

The  Albumen  Process.  —  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  DR.  DIAMOND,  or  any  other  photo- 
grapher, by  their  kindly  communicating  through 
your  medium  their  experience  with  albumenized 
glass.  I  have  Thornthwaite's  Guide  to  Photography. 

I  should  like  answers  to  the  following  Queries  : 

Must  the  albumen  be  poured  off  from  the  plate 
after  it  is  spread  over  the  surface,  in  the  same 
manner  as  collodion  ? 

Is  the  plate  (while  roasting,  according  to  the 
process  of  Messrs.  Thompson  and  Ross)  nearly 
perpendicular  in  the  process  ? 

Will  the  iodized  albumen,  for  giving  the  film,, 
keep  ;  and  how  long  ? 

How  long  will  the  plate  retain  its  sensitiveness 
after  exciting  ? 

May  the  same  sensitive  bath  be  used  for  a 
number  of  plates  without  renewing,  in  the  same 
way  as  silver  bath  for  collodion  ? 

In  conclusion,  what  is  the  average  time  with 
single  achromatic  lens,  six  or  seven  inch  focus,  ta 
allow  to  get  a  good  picture  ? 

Will  photographers  who  are  chemists  turn  their 
attention  to  obtain  sensitive  dry  glass  plates  ?  for 
I  think  there  can  scarcely  be  any  doubt  of  the 
advantage  of  glass  over  paper  for  small  pictures- 
(weight,  expense,  &c.,  are  perhaps  drawbacks  for 
pictures  larger  than  5x4  inches)  ;  but  the  desi- 
deratum is  a  sensitiveness  nearly  equal  to  collo- 
dion, and  a  plate  that  can  be  used  dry. 

THOS.  LAWRENCE- 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

Slack  Tints  of  French  Photographers.  —  Can 
you  inform  me,  through  the  medium  of  your  valu- 
able periodical,  how  those  beautiful  black  tints,  so 
much  prized  in  the  French  prints  from  photo- 
graphic negatives,  are  obtained?  By  so  doing 
you  will  give  great  pleasure  to  several  excellent 
amateur  photographers,  and  especially  your  con- 
stant reader,  PHILOPHOTOG. 

Originator  of  the  Collodion  Process.  —  As  some 
think  the  credit  of  the  invention  of  the  collodion 
process  a  matter  of  dispute,  will  you  allow  me  to 
remind  your  correspondents  that  the  truth  will  be 
much  easier  to  discover  if  they  will  confine  them- 
selves to  actual  facts? 

In  No.  167.,  p.  47.,  G.  C.  first  recklessly  accuses 
MR.  ARCHER  of  untruth,  and  then  tests  his  own 
claim  to  truth  by  quoting  from  Le  Gray's  edition 
of  1852,  to  prove  Le  Gray's  edition  of  1850.  Why 
did  he  not  go  back  at  once  to  the  1850  edition; 
and  if  that  contains  anything  like  an  intelligible 
process,  why  is  it  altogether  omitted  from  Le 
Gray's  edition  of  1851,  which  was  the  one  MR. 
ARCHER  spoke  of,  and  correctly  ? 


JAN.  2 9/1 853.] 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


117 


The  history  of  collodion  is  (as  far  as  I  know) 
this.  In  September,  1850,  DR.  DIAMOND  invited 
me  to  meet  MR.  ARCHER  at  his  house,  and  for  the 
first  time  MR.  ARCHER  produced  some  prepared 
collodion,  a  portion  of  which  identical  sample  DR. 
DIAMOND  now  has  in  his  possession. 

MR.  ARCHER  had  then  been  trying  it  some  five 
or  six  weeks.  His  experiments  then  went  on,  and 
in  March,  1851,  he  published  it  in  the  Chemist 
Let  any  of  your  readers  procure  that  Number, 
and  compare  MR.  ARCHER'S  claim  with  Le  Gray's, 
who,  in  1852,  states  that  he  published  it  in  1850, 
and  gave  "  the  best  method  that  has  been  dis- 
covered up  to  the  present  time  ;"  and  yet,  singu- 
larly  enough,  in  his  edition  of  1851,  leaves  out  this 
lest  method  entirely.  W.  BROWN. 

Ewell. 

Developing  Paper  Pictures  with  Pyrogallic  Acid, 
Sfc.  —  Have  any  of  your  photographic  correspon- 
dents tried  developing  their  paper  negatives  with 
pyrogallic  acid  ?  If  so,  perhaps  he  would  favour 
the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  with  the  result  of  his 
experiments. 

In  DR.  DIAMOND'S  process  for  paper  negatives, 
he  says  the  paper,  after  the  iodizing  solution  has 
been  applied,  must  be  dried  before  soaking  in 
•water.  I  wish  to  ask  whether  it  may  be  dried 
quickly  by  the  fire,  or  must  it  be  dried  sponta- 
neously by  suspension,  &c.  ?  Again,  how  long 
must  the  paper  remain  on  the  sensitive  mixture  : 
must  it  be  placed  on  the  sensitive  solution,  and 
immediately  taken  off  and  blotted,  or  placed  on 
the  sensitive  solution,  and  after  some  time  (what 
time  ?)  taken  off  and  immediately  blotted  ? 

Have  any  of  your  readers  substituted  iodide  of 
ammonium  for  iodide  of  potassium,  in  preparing 
paper,  collodion,  &c.,  and  with  what  success  ? 
And  have  they  substituted  nitrate  of  zinc  for 
glacial  acetic  acid,  as  recommended  in  a  French 
work,  with  any  success  ?  11.  J.  F. 


to  iHtnor 

Waterloo  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  82.).  — P.  C.  S.  S.  con- 
ceives that  it  may  be  interesting  to  PHILOBIBLION 
to  learn  that  the  greatest  man  in  the  world  was  not 
ignorant  of  the  passage  in  Strada  regarding  Water- 
loo, to  which  PIIILOUIDLION  refers.  From  a  diary 
kept  for  some  years,  it  appears  that  on  Saturday, 
the  30th  of  October,  1843,  P.  C.  S.  S.,  who  was 
then  on  a  visit  at  Walmer  Castle,  had  the  pleasure 
of  directing  the  Duke  of  Wellington's  attention  to 
the  passage  in  question,  as  translated  by  Du  llyer 
(Paris,  1665).  He  well  remembers  that  the  Duke 
seemed  to  be  greatly  struck  with  it ;  that  he  more 
than  once  referred  to  it,  in  subsequent  conversa- 
tions ;  and  that  on  the  following  day  he  requested 
P.  C.  S.  S.  to  furnish  him  with  a  transcript,  which 


he  doubts  not  might  still  be  found  among  the 
Duke's  papers.  P.  C.  S.  S. 

Your  correspondent  PHILOBIBLION  has  been  led 
into  a  double  error  by  a  similarity  of  name.  The 
pagus  Waterloeus  mentioned  by  Strada  is  the 
French  village  of  Wattrelo,  in  the  modern  De- 
partement  du  Nord,  about  six  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  Lille.  J.  S. 

Norwich. 

Irish  Peerages  (Vol.vi.,  p.  604.).  —  The  book 
alluded  to  by  D.  X.  as  professing  to  give  pedigrees 
of  ennobled  Irish  families,  may  be  the  contempt- 
ible Letters  to  George  IV.,  by  Captain  Rock,  a 
miserable  attempt  at  a  continuation  of  Moore's 
Memoirs  of  that  mystic  personage.  Some  half  of 
the  former  book  contains  libellous  notices  of  the 
"low  origin"  of  the  Irish  nobility.  Can  your 
correspondent  refer  me  to  the  play  in  which  there 
is  some  sneer  that  "  the  housemaid  is  cousin  to  an 
Irish  peer  ?  "  H. 

Martha  Blount  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  38.). — An  engrav- 
ing of  this  lady,  from  "  an  original  picture,  in  the 
collection  of  'Michael  Blount,  Esq.,  at  Maple- 
Darham,"  is  prefixed  to  the  tenth  volume  of 
Pope's  Works  by  Bowles,  1806.  W.  A. 

In  reply  to  MR.  A.  F.  WESTMACOTT  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  38.),  I  have,  in  my  collection  of  engraved  por- 
traits, one  of  the  subject  of  his  inquiry,  "  Martha 
Blount."  It  is  in  stipple,  by  Picart,  after  a  picture 
by  Gardner.  I  have  no  idea  the  portrait  is  rare, 
and  think  your  correspondent  may  easily  procure 
it  among  the  printsellers  in  London.  J.  BURTON. 

Quotations  wanted  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.). — Bacon,  in 
his  Essay  "  Of  Studies,"  has  this  sentence  : 

"  And  if  he  read  little,  he  had  need  have  much  cun- 
ning, to  seem  to  know  that  he  doth  not." 
which  is  perhaps  the  reference  Miss  Edgeworth 
intended. 

"  A  world  without  a  sun,"  is  from  Campbell's 
Pleasures  of  Hope,  Part  II.  line  24. : 
"  And  say,  without  our  hopes,  without  our  fears, 
Without  the  home  that  plighted  love  endears, 
Without  the  smile  from  partial  heauty  won, 
Oh  !  what  were  man?  —  a  world  without  a  sun." 

I  beg  to  add  a  parallel  from  Burns : 

"  What  is  life,  when  wanting  love  ? 

Night  without  a  morning  : 
Love's  the  cloudless  summer  sun, 
Nature  gay  adorning." 

See  the  song  beginning  : 

"  Thine  am  I,  my  faithful  fair." 

ARTHUR  H.  BATHER. 
East  Sheen,  Surrey. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  17 


. 


Pepyss  Moreno.  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  342.  373.).  —  In 
the  note  on  this  word  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
Diary,  it  is  stated  that  it  may  be  read  either 
"Morma"  or  "Morena."  There  is  little  doubt 
but  the  latter  is  the  correct  reading.  "  Morena" 
is  good  Portuguese  for  a  brunette,  and  may  have 
been  used  by  Pepys  as  a  term  of  endearment  for 
Miss  Dickens,  like  the  "Colleen  dhas  dhun  "  of 
the  Irish,  which  has  much  the  same  meaning. 
The  marriage  of  the  king  to  Catherine  of  Bra- 
ganza  in  the  previous  year  would  have  caused  her 
language  to  be  more  studied  at  this  time,  espe- 
cially by  persons  about  the  court.  Morma  has  no 
meaning  whatever.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Goldsmiths  Year-marks  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.  ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  90.).  —  I  observe  that,  a,  few  weeks 
ago,  in  the  "N.  £  Q..,"  one  of  your  correspondents 
made  inquiries  respecting  the  publication  of  my 

giper  on  plate-marks,  which  was  read  at  the 
ristol  meeting  of  the  Archasological  Institute. 

In  reply,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  he  will  find, 
in  the  last  two  Numbers  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Institute,  the  first  and  second  parts  of  the  paper, 
and  that  the  concluding  portion  of  it,  and  I  hope 
also  the  table  of  annual  letters,  will  appear  in  the 
forthcoming  Number.  Should  it  not  be  possible 
to  get  the  table  in  a  fit  state  for  printing  in  that 
Number,  it  will  appear  in  the  next ;  and  the  whole 
subject  of  the  assay  marks  of  British  plate  will  then 
be  complete.  OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 

The  Friars. 

Turners   View   of  Lambeth   Palace    (Vol.  vii., 

B3.  15.  89.).  —  In  reply  to  your  correspondent 
.  E.  X.,  respecting  Mr.  Turner's  picture  of  Lam- 
beth Palace  (which  is  in  water-colours),  I  beg  leave 
to  say  that  it  is  in  the  possession  of  a  lady  residing 
in  Bristol,  to  whose  father  it  was  given  by  the 
artist  after  its  exhibition  at  Somerset  House,  and 
it  has  never  been  in  any  other  hands.  The  same 
lady  has  also  a  small  portrait  of  Mr.  Turner,  done 
by  himself  when  visiting  her  family  about  the  year 
1791  or  1792  :  further  particulars  respecting  these 
pictures  (if  desired)  may  be  known  by  a  line  ad- 
dressed to  Miss  N ,  8.  St.  James'  Square, 

Bristol.  ANON. 

J.  II.  A.,  after  referring  to  the  exhibition  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1791,  by  Mr.  Turner,  of  "  King 
John's  Palace,  Eltham  "  (No.  494.),  and  "  Sweak- 
ley,  near  Uxbridgc  "  (No.  560.),  adds : 

"  In  the  horizon  of  art  (strange  to  say,  and  yet  to  he 
explained!)  this  luminary  glows  no  more  till  1808, 
when  he  had  'on  the  line'  (?)  several  views  of  Font- 
hill,  as  well  as  '  The  Tenth  .Plague  of  Egypt.'" 

A  reference  to  the  catalogues  of  the  Royal 
Academy  exhibitions  will  prove  that  Mr.  Turner's 
name  appears  as  an  exhibitor  there  every  year 
between  1790  and  1850,  excepting  the  years  1821, 


1 824,  and  1 848.  Several  views  of  Fonthill  Abbey, 
and  "  The  Fifth  (not  the  Tenth)  Plague  of  Egypt," 
were  exhibited  in  1800,  and  "The  Tenth  Plague 
of  Egypt  "in  1802.  G.  B. 

"  For  God  will  be  your  King  to-day  "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  67.).  —  In  reply  to  your  querist  H.  A.  S.  with 
respect  to  the  above  line,  I  believe  that  it  belongs 
not  to  Somersetshire,  but  to  Ireland ;  not  to  Moil- 
mouth's  rebellion,  but  to  the  civil  wars  of  1690. 

It  is  the  closing  couplet  of  a  stanza  in  the  po- 
pular ballad  on  the  "  Battle  of  the  Boyne." 

A  very  perfect  copy  of  this  ballad  will  be  found 
in  Wilde's  Beauties  of  the  Boyne,  p.  271.,  beginning 
with  — 

"July  the  first,  of  a  morning  clear, 

One  thousand  six  hundred  and  ninety, 

King  William  did  his  men  prepare  — 
Of  thousands  he  had  thirty,  — 

To  fight  King  James  and  all  his  host, 
Encamp'd  near  the  Boyne  water,"  &c. 

The  passage  from  which  the  lines  in  question 
are  taken  is  as  follows  : 

"  When  that  King  William  he  observed, 
The  brave  Duke  Schomberg  falling, 
He  rein'd  his  horse  with  a  heavy  heart, 
On  the  Enniskilleners  calling. 

"  «  What  will  you  do  for  me,  brave  boys? 

See  yonder  men  retreating ; 
Our  enemies  encouraged  are, 
And  English  drums  are  beating.' 

"  He  says,  '  My  boys  feel  no  dismay, 
At  the  losing  of  one  commander, 
For  God  shall  be  our  King  this  day, 
And  I'll  be  general  under.'  " 

W.  W.  E.  T. 

66.  Warwick  Square,  Belgravia. 

The  lines  here  referred  to  occur  in  the  old 
ballad  of  Boyne.  Water,  some  fragments  of  which 
are  given  in  Duffy's  Ballad  Poetry  of  Ireland, 
5th  edition,  p.  248.  They  are  supposed  to  have 
been  spoken  by  William  111.  on  the  death  of  the 
Duke  Schomberg. 
"  Both  horse  and  foot  they  marched  on,  intending  them 

to  batter, 
But  the  brave  Duke  Schomberg  he  was  shot,  as  he 

crossed  over  the  watf r. 
When  that  King  William  he  observed  the  brave  Duke 

Schomberg  falling, 

He  rein'd  his  horse,  with  a  heavy  heart,  on  the  Ennis- 
killeners calling: 
'  What  will  you  do  for  me,  brave  boys  ?     See  yonder 

men  retreating  ; 
Our  enemies  encouraged  are,  and  English  drums  are 

beating." 
He  says,  '  My  boys,  feel  no  dismay  at  the  losing  of 

one  commander, 

For   God   shall  be  our  King  this   day,   and   I'll  he 
general  under.' " 


JAX.  29.  1853.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


The  lines  quoted  "by  your  correspondent  also 
occur  in  the  more  modern  song  of  The  Battle  of 
the  Boy?ie,  -which  may  be  found  at  p.  144.  of  Mr. 
Duffy's  work.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

[We  are  indebted  to  many  other  correspondents  for 
similar  Replies  to  tbis  Query.] 

Jennings  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  95.).  —  I  am  much 
obliged  to  PERCURIOSUS  for  his  reply  to  my  Query. 
The  William  Jennings,  who  was  Sheriff  of  Corn- 
wall in  1678,  an  admiral,  and  knighted  by  King 
James  II.  (see  Le  Neve's  Knights,  Harleian  MS. 
5801.),  was  most  probably  descended  from  the 
Yorkshire  family  of  that  name,  his  escutcheon 
being  the  same.  The  Francis  who  married  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Henry  Spoure  of  Trebartha,  was 
descended  from  the  Shropshire  family,  whose  arms 
were — Ermine,  a  lion  rampant,  gules  quartered 
with  those  of  Jay,  as  recorded  in  the  Visitation  by 
Henry,  the  son  of  Francis.  This  Francis  died 
about  1610-11.  His  will  (the  executor  being 
Henry  Spoure)  was  proved  at  Doctors'  Commons 
in  1611.  But  what  I  particularly  wanted  to  ascer- 
tain was,  whether  Rowland,  who  is  the  first  that 
occurs  in  the  Cornish  Visitation,  was  the  first  who 
settled  in  Cornwall.  I  have  inquired  at  the  He- 
ralds' College,  but  can  gain  no  further  information 
than  that  to  be  found  in  the  Visitations  of  Salop 
and  Cornwall  in  the  British  Museum.  PERCURI- 
osus  would  gratify  my  curiosity,  if  he  would 
kindly  inform  me  where  the  Spoure  MSS.  are  to 
be  seen.  They  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum.  I  have  always  thought  that  they  were 
in  the  hands  of  some  member  of  the  llodd  family, 
whose  ancestor  (a  Life  Guardsman)  was  about  to 
be  married  to  the  heiress  of  all  the  Spoures,  but 
she,  dying  before  the  marriage,  left  him  all  her 
.  estates,  Trebartha  among  the  rest  which  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  family  to  this  day. 

S.  JENNINGS- G. 

P.  S. — I  inclose  my  card,  in  order  that  PERCU- 
mosus  (who  evidently  knows  something  of  the 
family)  may  communicate  personally  or  by  letter. 
I  think  that  I  might  possibly  be  able  to  give  him 
some  information  in  return  1'or  his  kindness. 

The  Furze  or  Gorse  in  Scandinavia  (Vol.  vi., 
pp.  127.  377.).  —  Henfrey,  in  his  Vegetation  of 
Europe,  states  that  the  furze  ( Ulex  Europaus) 
occurs,  but  not  abundantly,  in  the  south-western 
parts  of  the  Scandinavian  peninsula.  It  is  well 
known  that  in  Central  Germany  it  is  a  greenhouse 
plant.  SEJ.EUCUS. 

Mistletoe  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  418. ;  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  192. 226. 
396.  462.).  —  There  is  in  the  parish  of  Staveley, 
Derbyshire,  a  solitary  mansion  called  the  Ha<»g, 
erected  by  Sir  Peter  Frescheville,  in  what  was°at 
that  time  a  park  of  considerable  extent,  for  a 


hunting  lodge,  when  age  and  infirmity  prevented 
him  from  otherwise  enjoying  the  pleasures  of  the 
chase.  In  one  of  Colepeper's  MSS.  at  the  British 
Museum,  there  is  the  following  curious  notice  of 
this  house  : 

"  This  is  the  Parke  House  which  Sir  Peter  Fres- 
cheville, in  his  will,  16th  March,  1632,  calls  my  new- 
Lodge  in  Staveley  Parke.  Heare  my  Lord  Fresche- 
ville did  live,  and  heare  grou-es  the  famous  mis/leto 
tree,  the  only  oake  in  England  that  bears  mistleto,  which 
florished  at  my  deare  Wife's  birth,  who  was  born 
heare." 

I  presume  it  is  the  same  which  is  referred  to  in 
the  following  letter  addressed  by  the  Countess  of 
Danby  to  Mrs.  Colepeper  ;  it  is  without  date,  but 
was  written  between  1663  and  1682  : 

"  Dear  Cosen. —  Pray  if  you  have  any  of  the  miselto 
of  yor  father's  oke,  oblidge  me  so  far  as  to  send  sum  of 
it  to 

Yor  most  affectionat  servant,  BRIDGET  D.VNBT.'* 

The  oak  tree  still  exists,  and  in  1803  it  con- 
tained mistletoe,  but  there  is  none  to  be  seen  now. 
About  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  this  locality  I  ob- 
served the  mistletoe  in  a  large  crab-tree,  and  I 
recently  found  it  in  a  venerable  yew  of  many  cen- 
turies' growth  near  Sheffield.  W.  S.  (Sheffield.) 

Inscription  on  a  Dagger  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.). — 
These  lines  form  a  Dutch  proverb,  and,  if  thus 
written,  rhyme  : 

"  Die  een  peninck  wint  ende  behovt 
Die  macht  verteren  als  hi  wort  owt. 
Had  ick  dat  bedocht  in  min  ionge  dagen 
Dorst  ick  het  in  min  ovtheit  niel  beklagen." 

Which  being  interpreted  inform  us  that,  He  who- 
gains  a  penny,  and  saves  it,  may  live  on  it  when 
he  becomes  old.  Had  I  minded  this  in  my  youth- 
ful days,  I  should  not  have  to  complain  in  my  old 
age.  J.  S. 

Norwich. 

Steevens  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  476.  ;  Vol.  iii.,  p.  230.  ; 
Vol.  vi.,  pp.  412.  531.).  —  Steevens's  will  contains 
no  mention  of  any  portrait  of  himself,  nor  any 
other  except  his  picture  of  "  Mr.  Garriek  and 
Mrs.  Gibber,  in  the  characters  of  Jaffier  and  Bel- 
videra,  painted  by  Zottanij,"  which  he  bequeaths 
to  George  Keate,  Esq.  He  gives  to  Miss  Char- 
lotte Collins  of  Graffham,  near  Midhurst,  daughter 
of  the  late  Christopher  and  Margaret  Collins  of 
Midhurst,  5001.  To  his  cousin  Mary  Collinson 
(late  Mary  Steevens),  wife  of  William  Collinson 
of  Narrow  Street,  llatcliffe  Cross,  Middlesex, 
300Z.  for  a  ring  (so  in  my  copy).  The  residue  of 
his  property  he  gives  to  his  dearest  cousin  Eliza- 
beth Steevens  of  Poplar,  spinster,  and  appoints 
her  sole  executrix  of  his  will.  A  copy  of  the  will 
can  be  met  with  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the 
Monthly  Mirror  for  1800.  W.  S.  (Sheffield.) 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170. 


"Life  is  like  a  Game  of  Tables"  Sfc.  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  40.).  —  The  sentiment  is  very  possibly  "from 
Jeremy  Taylor,"  but  it  is  not  his  own.  It  occurs 
in  Terence's  Adelphi  and  Plato's  Commonwealth. 

A.  A.  D. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  issue  by  the  Shakspeare  Society  of  an  edition  of 
the  Notes  and  Emendations  to  the  Text  of  Shakspeare's 
Plays  from  early  MS.  Corrections  in  a  Copy  of  the  Folio 
1632,  in  the  Possession  of  J.  Payne  Cottier,  Esq.,  affords 
an  opportunity,  of  which  we  gladly  avail  ourselves,  to 
recall  attention  to  a  volume  which  is  unquestionably 
the  most  important  contribution  to  Shakspearian  lite- 
rature which  has  issued  from  the  press  for  many  years. 
Although  we  have  no  evidence  of  the  authority  upon 
which  these  Notes  and  Emendations  were  made,  an  ex- 
amination of  them  must,  we  think,  convince  even  the 
most  sceptical,  that  they  were  made  upon  authority, 
and  are  not  the  result  of  clever  criticism  and  happy 
conjecture.  The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  know  well 
what  discussions  have  been  raised  upon  such  phrases  as 
"  Prenzie  Angelo,"  "  Whose  mother  was  her  painting," 
"  Kibaudred  nag,"  "  Most  busy,  least  when  I  do  it," 
&c.  The  writer  of  the  Notes  and  Emendations,  now 
first  published,  has  given  in  these,  and  hundreds  of 
other  difficult  and  disputed  passages,  corrections  which 
are  consistent  with  Shakspeare's  character  as  the  poet 
of  common  sense.  He  converts  the  "prenzie  Angelo" 
into  the  "priestly,"  and  the  "prenzie  guards'"  into 
"  priestly  garb."  So  that  the  passage  now  reads  — 

"  Claud.  The  priestly  Angelo. 

hob.     O,  'tis  the  cunning  livery  of  hell, 
The  damned'st  body  to  invest  and  cover 
In  priestly  garb." 

In  the  passages  to  which  we  have  referred  above, 
"  whose  mother  was  her  painting,"  is  changed  into 
*'  who  smothers  her  with  painting  ;  "  "  rihraudred  nag  " 
into  "  ribald  hag ; "  and  the  passage  from  The  Tempest 
is  made  plain  — 

"  Most  busy  blest  when  I  do  it." 

We  think  these  examples  are  sufficient  to  make  all 
lovers  of  Shakspeare  anxious  not  only  to  examine  the 
present  volume,  but  to  see  the  promised  new  edition 
of  his  works,  in  which  Mr.  Collier  proposes  to  give  the 
text  as  corrected  by  this  great,  although  unknown  au- 
thority. 

The  meeting  for  the  establishment  of  the  Photo- 
graphic Society,  held  on  Thursday  week  at  the  Society 
of  Arts,  was  most  numerously  attended.  The  Society 
was  formed,  Sir  Charles  Eastlake  elected  president  for 
the  first  year,  Mr.  Fenton  honorary  secretary,  and  Mr. 
Roslyn  treasurer.  The  subscription  was  fixed  at  one 
guinea,  with  an  admission  fee  of  the  same  amount. 

At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Surtees  Society,  it  was 
announced  that  the  works  in  progress  for  this  year  are 
the  Pontifical  of  Egbert,  Archbishop  of  York  (to  be 
edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  Greenwell),  and  a  volume  of 
Wills  and  Inventories  from  the  Registry  at  Richmond,  by 


Mr.  Raine,  Jun.  The  books  for  1854  are  to  be  the 
Northumbro-Saxon  translation  of  The  Gospel  of  St. 
Matthew,  to  be  edited  by  the  Rev.  Joseph  Stevenson, 
and  the  Inventories  and  Account  Rolls  of  the  Monasteries 
of  Monkw  ear  mouth  and  Jarrow  until  the  Dissolution, 
which  will  appear  under  the  editorship  of  the  Rev. 
James  Raine. 

The  Corporation  of  London  Library  is  being  thrown 
open  to  all  literary  men  ;  the  tickets  of  admission 
being  accompanied  by  letters  expressive  of  a  wish  that 
the  holders  should  make  frequent  use  of  them.  This  is 
an  act  of  becoming  liberality,  worthy  of  imitation  in 
other  quarters. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  History  of  England  from  the 
Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace  of  Versailles,  1713 — 1783, 
by  Lord  Mahon,  vol.  i.  This  is  the  first  volume  of 
a  new  and  revised  edition  of  this  history  of  a  most 
important  period  in  our  national  annals,  by  the  noble 
President  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries. —  The  Ethno- 
logy of  the  British  Islands,  by  11.  G.  Latham,  M.  D. 
The  value  of  all  Dr.  Latham's  researches,  whether  into 
the  history  of  our  language,  or  of  the  races  by  which 
these  islands  have  been  successively  inhabited,  is  so 
fully  recognised,  that  we  may  content  ourselves  by 
merely  calling  attention  to  the  publication  of  this  able 
little  volume. —  On  the  Lessons  in  Proverbs  :  Five  Lec- 
tures, §-c.,  by  the  Rev.  11.  C.  Trench.  Those  who 
know  the  value  of  Mr.  Trench's  admirable  lectures 
On  the  Study  of  Words,  will  find  in  this  companion 
volume,  in  which  he  attempts  to  sound  the  depths  and 
measure  the  real  significance  of  National  Proverbs,  a 
book  which  will  give  them  a  pleasant  hour's  reading, 
and  subjects  for  many  pleasant  hours'  meditation. 


BOOKS   AND   ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

FREE  THOUGHTS  ON  THE  BRUTE  CREATION,   by  the  REV.  JOHN 

HILDKOP.     Lond.  1751. 

DE  LA  CKOIX'S  CONNUBIA  FLOHUM.    Bathoniae,  1791.  8vo. 
REID'S  HISTORICAL  BOTANY.    Windsor,  182G.   3  vols.  12mo. 
ANTHOLOGIA  BORRALIS  ET  AUSTHALIS. 
FLOKILEGIUM  SANCT.  ASPIRAT. 
LADERCHII  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTICI,  3  torn.  fol.     Romae,  1728 — 

1737. 

TOWNSEND'S  PARISIAN  COSTUMES.    3  Vols.  4to.  1831—1839. 
THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 
THE  TESTAMENTS  OF   THE  TWELVE  PATRIARCHS,   THE   SONS  OF 

JACOB. 
MASSINGER'S    PLAYS,    by    GIFFORD.     Vol.  IV.     8vo.     Second 

Edition.     1813. 

SPHCTATOH.     Vols.  V.  and  VII.    12mo.    London,  1753. 
COSTERUS    (FRANCOIS)    CINQUANTE     MEDITATIONS     DE    TOUTS 

I-'HlSTOIHE  DE  LA  PASSION  DK  NoSTRK  SEIGNEUR.      8vO.    AllVerS, 

Christ.  Plantin. ;  or  any  of  the  works  of  Costerus  in  any  lan- 
guage. 

THE  WORLD  WITHOUT  A  SUN. 

GUARDIAN.     l'2mo. 

WHAT  THE  CHARTISTS  ARE.  A  Lftter  to  English  Working  Men, 
by  a  Fellow-Labourer.  12mo.  London,  184A 

LETTER  OF  CHURCH  HATES,  by  RALPH  BARNES.  8»o.  London, 
1837. 

COLMAN'S'TRANSLATION  OF  HORACE  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  4to.  1783. 

CASAUBON'S  TREATISE  ON  GREEK  AND  ROMAN  SATIRE. 

BOSCAWEN'S  TREATISE  ON  SATIRE.    London,  1797. 

JOHNSON'S  LIVES  (Walker's  Classics).     Vol.  I. 

TITMARSH'S  PARIS  SKETCH-BOOK.  Post  8vo.  Vol.1.  Macrone, 
184(1. 

FIELDING'S  WORKS.  Vol.  XI.  (being  second  of  "Amelia.") 
12mo.  1808. 

HOLCROFT'S  LAVATER.     Vol.  I.    8vo.  1789.  j 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


OTWAY.    VoU.  I.  and  II.    8vo.     17R8. 

EDMOXDSON'S  HERALDRY.     Vol.  II.    Folio,  1780. 

SERMONS  AND  TRACTS,  by  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 

THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  January  1851. 

BEN    JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Vol».)     Vol.  II. 

wanted. 
RAPIN'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  8vo.      Vols.  I.,   III.  and  V.  of 

the  CONTINUATION  by  TINDAL.    1744. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

»,»  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MIL  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 


DICK  THE  TREBLE  will  find  the  Gloucestershire  Ballad  George 
Ridler's  Oven  in  our  4th  Volume,  p.  311. 

HOGMANAY.  Our  Correspondent  3.  BD.,  who  inquires  the  ety- 
mology of  this  word,  is  referred  to  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary 
and  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities  (ed.  Bonn,  1849),  vol.i.  p.  400., 
Jor  the  very  numerous  and  contradictory  derivations  which  the 
teamed  have  given  of  it. 

W.  W.  (Stilton.)  The  stone  of  which  our  Correspondent  has 
forwarded  an  impression  appears  to  be  one  of  those  gems  called 
Abraxas,  vsed  by  the  Gnostic  and  Basilidian  heretics.  On  it  is  a 
double  serpent,  and  the  seven  vowels  of  the  Greek  alphabet, 
A  E  H  I  O  T  f!,  which  constantly  appear  on  their  engraved  stones, 
and  to  which  they  referred  certain  mystical  ideas.  These  were 
worn  as  amulets  :  sometimes  used  as  love  charms  ;  and  our  Cor- 
respondent will  find  some  curious  facts  about  them  in  an  old  Greek 
papyrus  just  published  by  Mr.  Godwin,  in  the  Proceedings  or 
Transactions  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society. 

C.  E.  F.  is  informed  that  Mr.  Eaton's  proportion  of  ten  grains 
of  salt  to  the  pint  is  quite  correct  y  and  he  will  find  it  produce  a 
most  agreeable  tint. 


G.  S.  "  The  Cataract  of  Lodore"  trill  6?  found  in  Longman's 
one-volume  edition  (1850)  ofSouthey's  Poetical  Works,  p.  1<>4. 

Rum.  We  have  several  communications  for  this  Correspondent. 
How  may  they  beforu-arded  ? 

ROSA,  who  asks  about  Men  of  Kent  and  Kentish  Men,  it  referred" 
to  our  5th  Vol.,  p.  322. 

I.  N.  (Leicester.)  There  mitst  be  somel/ifng  wrong  in  the  pre- 
paration of  your  chemicals.  Consult  the  directions  given  in  our 
A'ox.  151, 152.  We  have  seen  some  glass  negatives  of  landscapes 
taken  by  Dn.  DIAMOND  during  the  past  week,  which  have  all  the 
intensity  which  can  be  desired.  The  time  of  exposure  in  these 
cases  has  varied  from  fifteen  to  sixty  seconds,  the  lens  used  being 
a  single  meniscus. 

AMBER  VARNISH.  Our  Correspondent  LITTLELENS  will  find  the 
directions  for  making  this  in  No.  153.  p.  320.  //  will  be  reprinted 
in  the  Photographic  Notes  announced  in  our  advertising  columns. 

DR.  DIAMOND'S  PAPERS  ON  PHOTOGRAPHY.  It  is  as  well  to  re- 
mind writers  on  Photograph!/  that,  DR.  DIAMOND  being  about  to 
republish  his  Photographic  Notes,  the  reprinting  of  them  by  any 
other  parties  would  be  uncouricous—not  to  say  piratical. 

SIR  W.  NEWTON'S  Calotype  Process  in  our  next.  His  first 
communication  wai  in  type  before  the  amended  copy  reached  us. 

Errata. —  P.  90.  col.  1.  for  "immiscuer«nt"  read  "immiR- 
ciien'nt."  P.  86.  col.  1.  for  "honour"  read  "humour."  P.  84. 
col.  1.  lines  46.  and  48.,  for  "  Trajecteasem"  read  "  Trajec- 
tensetn." 

We  again  repeat  that  we  cannot  undertake  to  recommend  any 
particular  houses  for  the  purchase  of  photographic  instruments, 
chemicals,  Sfc.  We  can  only  refer  our  Correspondents  on  suck 
subjects  to  our  advertising  columns. 

OUR.  SIXTH  VOLUME,  strongly  bound  in  cloth,  with  very  copious 
Index,  is  now  ready,  price  10».  6d.  Arrangements  are  makinir 
for  the  publication  of  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
price  Three  Guineas  for  the  Six  Volumes. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  thnt 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


Just  published,  fcp.  8vo.,  iv*., 
T^EMOCRITUS  IN  LONDON ; 

jj  with  the  Mad  Pranks  and  Comical  Con- 
ceits of  Motley  and  Robin  Goodfellow  :  to 
which  are  added  Notes  Festivous,  &c.  By 
GEORGE  DANIEL,  Author  of"  Merrie  Eng- 
land in  the  Olden  Time,"  "  The  Modern  Dun- 
ciad,"  &c. 

"An  exquisite  metrical  conceit,  sparkling 
with  wit  and  humour,  in  the  true  spirit  of 
Aristophanes,  in  which  Democritus  guides  his 
brilliant  and  merry  muse  through  every  fan- 
tastic measure,  evincing  grace  in  the  most  gro- 
tesque attitudes.  As  a  relief  to  his  cutting 
sarcasm  and  fun,  the  laughing  philosopher  has 
introduced  some  fine  descriptive  scenes,  and 
passages  of  deep  pathos,  eloquence,  and  beauty. 
Not  the  least  remarkable  feature  in  this  very 
remarkable  book  are  the  recondite  and  curious 
notes,  at  once  so  critical  and  philosophical,  so 
varied  and  so  amusing,  so  full  of  interesting 
anecdote  and  racy  reminiscences.  —  See  -4  the- 
iiaeum.  Critic,  &c. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


BANDEL'S      MESSIAH. 
newly  arranged  by  JOHN  BISHOP,  of 
Itenham,  from  his  large  folio  edition,  in- 
cluding Mozart's  Accompaniments.    This  edi- 
tion contains  the  Appendix,  and  is  printed  on 
extra  fine  stout  pai>er,  imperial  Rvo.,  pp.  257. 
Price  (whole  bound  in  cloth)  6s.  6</. 

"  Mr.  John  Bishop,  coming  after  other  ar- 
rangers, has  profited  by  their  omissions." 

HAMILTON'S  MODERN  IN- 
STRUCTIONS FOR  THE  PIANOFORTE. 
Edited  by  CZERNV.  34th  edition,  48  large 
folio  pages,  in. 

"  It  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  present  edi- 
tion is  the  34th  edition,  to  stamp  it  with  the 
genuine  mark  of  excellence.  It  really  deserves 
*11  the  popularity  it  enjoys."—  Sunday  Times. 
London  :  ROBERT  COCKS  &  CO.,  New 

Burlington  Street  ;  and  of  all  Musicsellers. 

Also,  their  MUSICAL  ALMANACK  for 
1853,  Gratis  and  Postage  Free. 


RALPH'S  SERMON  PAPER. 
—  This  approved  Paper  is  particularly 
deserving  the  notice  of  the  Clergy,  as,  from  its 
particular  form  (each  page  measuring  5J  by  9 
inches),  it  will  contain  more  matter  than  the 
size  in  ordinary  use  ;  and,  from  the  width 
being  narrower,  is  much  more  easy  to  read  : 
adapted  for  expeditious  writing  with  either  the 

§uill  or  metallic  pen  ;    price   5s.   per   ream, 
ample  on  application. 

ENVELOPE     PAPER.  —  To 

identify  the  contents  with  the  address  and 
postmark,  important  in  all  business  communi- 
cations ;  it  admits  of  three  clear  pages  (each 
measuring  5J  by  8  inches),  for  correspondence, 
it  saves  time  and  is  more  economical.  Price 
9s.  6ci.  per  ream. 

F.  W.  RALPII,  Manufacturing  Stationer, 
30.  Throgmortou  Street,  Bank. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  l24.Leadenhall  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  lending 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs ;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  Ji  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye.  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KERR  &  STRANG'S,  124.  Leadeiihall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s.<k?.,15s.,and  20s.  Samples, 
3s.  fid.,  sent  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


NOTICE. 

SUBSCRIBERS  TO  EVELYN'S  DIARY 
AND  CORRESPONDENCE 

Are  respectfully  informed  that  the  THIRD 
and  FOURTH  VOLUMES  of  the  New  and 
Enlarged  Edi.ion,  printed  uniformly  with 
Pepys's  celebrated  "Diary,"  are  now  ready  for 
delivery  ;  and  they  are  requested  to  order  the 
completion  of  their  sets  without  delay,  to  pre- 
vent disappointment,  as  the  Volumes  will  only 
be  sold  separately  for  a  limited  period. 

Published  for  HENRY  COLBURN  by  his 
Successors,  HURST  &  BLACKETT,  13.  Great 
Marlborough  Street.  Orders  received  by  all 
Booksellers. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  10s.  6rf. 

THE    CALENDAR    OF    THE 

JL  ANGLICAN  CHURCH ;  illustrated 
with  Brief  Accounts  of  the  Saints  who  have 
Churches  dedicated  in  their  Names,  or  whose 
Images  are  most  frequently  met  with  in  Eng- 
land ;  also  the  Early  Christian  and  Mediaeval 
Symbols,  and  an  Index  of  Emblems. 

"  It  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary  to  observe, 
that  this  work  is  of  an  Archajological,  and  not 
a  Theological  character.  The  Editor  has  not 
considered  it  his  business  to  examine  into  the 
truth  or  falsehood  of  the  legends  of  which  he 
narrates  the  substance  ;  he  gives  them  merely 
as  legends,  and,  in  general,  so  much  of  them, 
only  as  is  necessary  to  explain  why  particular 
emblems  were  used  with  a  particular  Saint,  or 
why  Churches  in  a  given  locality  are  named 
after  this  or  that  Saint."— I'ref ace. 

"  The  latter  part  of  the  book,  on  the  early 
Christian  and  medieval  symbols,  and  on  eccle- 
siastical emblems,  is  of  great  historical  and 
architectural  value.  A  copious  Index  of  em- 
blems is  added,  as  well  as  a  general  Index  to. 
the  volume  with  its  numerous  illustrations. 
The  work  is  an  important  contribution  to 
English  Archaeology,  especially  in  the  depart- 
ment of  ecclesiastical  iconography."— Literary 
Gazette. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors.  &c. 

A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD 

rV.  LITHOGRAPHERS,  DRAUGHTS- 
MEN, AND  PRINTERS,  18.  Broad  Court, 
Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  bez  to  announce  that 
they  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cution of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters,  Title-pages.  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  &c.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  originals. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithography  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  —  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture.  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  II- 
lumi'iated  MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Windows,  Maps,  Plans. 
Diairrmns,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  DRAWINGS  litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 

LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES,  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.--  The 
AMMONIO-IODIDE  OF  SILVER  in 
Collodion  (price  9il.  per  oz.),  prepared  by 
DELATOUCHE  &  CO.,  Photographic  and 
Operative  Chemists.  147.  Oxford  Street,  has  now 
stood  the  test  of  upwards  of  Twelve  months' 
constant  use  ;  and  for  taking  Portraits  or  Views 
on  Glass,  cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  beautiful 
resultsit  produces.  MESSRS.  DELATorCHK 
&  CO.  supply  Apparatus  with  the  most  recent 
Improvements,  PURE  CHEMICALS,  PRE- 
PARED SENSITIVE  PAPERS,  and  every 
Article  connected  with  Photography  on  Paper 
or  Glass.  Paintings,  Engravings,  and  Works 
of  Art  copied  in  their  Glass  Room,  at  Moderate 
Charges.  Instruction  given  in  the  Art. 
See  HENNAH'S  new  work  on  the  Collodion 
Process,  price  Is.,  by  post  ls.6tl. 

TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt,  Le  Gray,  Brthisson,  &c. 
&c.,  may  )>e  obtained  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON, 
Mamif'acturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purpose*. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  Holborn  Bars. 

TDOSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 

JX    PORTRAIT       AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  anil 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Great  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 
"  Mr.  Ro?s  prepares  lenses  fjr  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected,  both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  P.<  as  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  ROSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 

Holborn. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

JL  (Iodized  with  the  Arrmonio-Iodide  of 
Silver  I — J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  Co.,  Cnemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (sec  Atlic- 
MKuiii,,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
Sut.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sen.-iiivc- 
ncsH,  tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  IIOCKIN  K  CO.  manufacture  PL'KK 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvement*  adapted  for  nil  the 
Photographic  ami  Daguerreotype  procures. 
Cameras  for  Developing  iu  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  uud 
Iixlizud  Papers,  £c. 


T)IIOTOGRAPHIC  PIC- 
TURES.—A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
lie  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemical*  for  the  practice  01  Photo- 
graphy iu  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 

for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  it  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  aud 
Operative  Chemists,  153. 1  lect  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.- 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Ireres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldiue  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


». 

DEL 


-DENNETT'S       MODEL 

I  >  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities ,  and  adapted  to 
oil  Climates,  muy  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CIIF.APSIDE.  Superior  Crt>ld 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Case*.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23.  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2l.,3l.,  and 4f.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  lioyal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CUEAPSIDE. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC     POR- 

JT     TRAITS  and  VIEWS  by  the  Collodion 
and  Waxed-Paper  Process      Apparatus,  Ma- 
terials, and  Pure  Chemical  Preparations  for  the 
above  processes,  Superior   Iodised   Collodion,   : 
known  bv  the  name  of  Collodio-iodide  orXylo- 
ioJide  of  Silver,  9tl.  per  pz.    Pyro-gallic  Acid, 
4s.  perdrachm.  Acetic  Acid,  suited  for  Collodion    | 
Pictures,  8rf.  peroz.     Crystal  lizable  and  per-    , 
fectly  pure,  on  which  the  success  of  the  Calo- 
typist  so  much  depends.  Is.  per  oz.     Canson 
Frfcres'  Negative  Paper,  :'.s. ;  Positive  do., 4s.  6d.; 
I/a  Croix.  3s. ;  Turner,  3s.     Whatman's  Nega- 
tive and  Positive,  3s.  per  quire.  Iodized  Waxed 
Paper,   10s.  6<l.   per  quire.      Sensitive   Paper 
leiuly  for  the  Camera,  and  warranted  to  keep 
from  fourteen  to  twenty  days,  with  directions 
for  use,  1 1  xa,  9s.  per  doz.  ;  Iodized,  only  6s.  per 
doz. 
GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS   (role  Agents 

for  Voightlander  &  Sous'  celebrated  Lenses), 

foster  Lane,  London. 


TT7ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

TT     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


PHOTOGRAPH  Y.— XYLO- 

IODIDF.  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fame ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122,  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,  —  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when, 
compared  to  yours. 

"  1  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"N.  HE.\.NEJIA>-. 
Aug.  30, 1852. 
ToMr.R.  W.Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  TH<  (MAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  i*  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  witli 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  he  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS.  Chemist 'and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pail  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  prenaration, 
XyliH Iodide  of  Silver,  is  mode  use  of  by  un- 
urincipled  persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  slumped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 
&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 


Directors. 

H.  Edzeworth  Bicknell,  Esq. 
William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somcrs  Cocks,  Jun.  E.q.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T   Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
Jamee  Lys  Senser,  Esq. 
J.  Basley  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Humfrey,  Esq.,  U.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 

Consulting  Counxe.l.  —  Sir  Wra.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bashara,  M.D. 

Bankers.—  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co. 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
accordm*  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100/..  with  a  Share  in  tliree-fourtUs  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 


27- 


£  s.  (1. 

-  1   14  4 

-  1  18  8 

-  2    4  5 


Age 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, £c.  SLC.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.  — 
lz3.  uud  121.  Newgate  street. 


ARTHUR  SCRATCIILEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary1. 

Now  ready,  price  ltt«.  &/.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT  and  K .\iIG  RATION  :  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Laud  Societies.  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Acsurancc.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCIILEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.— 
MR.  PHILIP   DELAMOTTE    begs   to 

announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
prest ions  of  their  wnrks.  muy  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Deliunotle's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Buyswater,  or  at 

MK,  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


JAN.  29.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


SECOND  VOLUME  OF  LANDON'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  DICTIONARY. 

Now  ready,  in  12mo.,  price  10s.  6d.,  carefully  edited  and  revised,  Vol.  II.  (containing  700  pages)  of 

A  NEW  GENERAL  ECCLESIASTICAL  DICTIONARY. 

By  the  REV.  EDWARD  H.  LANDON,  M.A., 


FORMERLY   OF   CORPUS   CHRISTI   COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE. 


Sell 


•hbishops 
1  of'Ecclesias- 


RIVING  TONS,  St  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and  Waterloo  Place. 


SAMUEL  BAGSTER 
AND  SONS, 

15.  PATERNOSTER    ROW, 
LONDON. 

i    POLYGLOT  BIBLES  in  every 

Style  of  Elegant  Flexible  Bindings.  with 
and  without  the  Book  of  Common  Prajer,  In- 
dexes, Maps,  Metrical  Psalms,  Concordances, 
the  Greek  New  Testament  interleaved,  &c.  &e., 
in  various  sizes,  from  the  Small  Pocket  Editions 
to  Larjre  Print  Fac«lmiie  Editions.  Detailed 
Catalogues  by  Post  free. 

FAMILY    BIBLES    (Bagster's 

Comprehensive  Bible)  in  various  sizes,  and  in 
every  style  of  durable  elegant  binding.  Copies 
for  present'i  tion  sumptuously  prepared.  Cata- 
logues by  Post  free. 

BIBLES  FOR  MANUSCRIPT 

ANNOTATIONS,  with  either  broad  mar-in  3 
for  the  Notes,  or  alternate  blank  puces,  ruled 
and  Indexed  in  yreut  variety.  Catalogues  by 
Fust  free. 

ANCIENT     ENGLISH      BI- 

BLES and  TESTAMENTS,  by  the  Reformers. 
The  Genevan  Version.  Tyndale's,  Coverdnle's, 
&c.  &.C.  Catalogues  by  Post  free. 

PARALLEL    PASSAGE    BI- 

BLES, Pocket  and  Quarto  sizes.  Catalogues 
by  Post  free. 

HEBREW,  GREEK,  LATIN, 

TRENCH.  GERMAN,  ITALIAN.  SPA- 
NISH, PORTUGUESE,  and  SYRIAC  BI- 
BLES and  TESTAMENTS,  alone  or  com- 
bined, in  every  variety  of  intcrpazinir,  and 
bound  in  "  Barter's  Flexible  Turkey  "  binding. 
The  Greek  Testaments  with  and  without  En- 
clish  Lexicons,  £c.,  constitute  an  important 
feature  of  this  class.  PSALTER^  also  in  very 
great  variety.  Catalogues  by  Post  free. 

AIDS   TO  THE   STUDY  OF 

THE  OLD  TESTAMENT  SCRIPTURES. 
Critical.  Philological,  and  Devotional  ;  Lexi- 
cons, Grammars,  Analyses,  i;e.  i:c.  Catalogues 
by  Post  free. 

AIDS  TO    THE   STUDY  OF 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  ill  the  same 
variety. 

GENERAL,    BIBLICAL,    and 

MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS.  Catalogues  by 
Post  free. 

Specimens,  Prospectuses.  &c..will  be  forwarded 
by  the  Post,  tree  of  expense. 


t  /JL.IV  &v 


,  fjusc,  o' 


London:  SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS, 
15.  Paternoster  Row. 


Third  Edition,  cloth.  Is. ;  by  Post,  Is.  G</. 

WELSH  SKETCHES.    FIRST 
SERIES.      Ry  the  Author    of  "Pro- 
posals for  Christian  Union." 

Contents  :  —  1.  Bardism.  2.  The  Kinzs  of 
Wales.  3.  The  Welsh  Church.  4.  Monastic 
Institutions.  5.  Giraldus  Cambrensit;. 

London:  JAMES  DARLING,  SI.  Great 
Queen.  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn.  Fields. 


SlU  ARCHIBALD  ALISON'S 
WORKS. 

Just  published,  price  15s.,  Vol.  I. 

TTISTORY    OF    EUROPE, 

O31   ISTAPOKBOar  IN 
1815 


ION  Off  LOUIS 
POLSOJf  IN  1852. 

SIR  ARCHIBALD  ALISON,  BAHT. 

To  be  completed  in  5  vols.  8vo.,  uniform  with 
the  LIBHARV  EDITION  of  the  "  History  of  Eu- 
rope from  1789  to  1815." 

BY  TIIE  SAME  AUTHOR, 

THE  ZIZSTOSVT  OF  EU^OPS, 

from  the  Commencement  of  the  FRENCH 
REVOLUTION  ia  1783  to  the  BATHE  OF 
WATERLOO. 

LIIIRARY  EDITION  (Eighth),  14  vols.  demy 
Svo.,,  with  Portraits,  M.  10s. 

CKOWN  OCTAVO  EDITION,  20  vols.,  Gl. 

THE  J.I3T2  OF  JOI-IIa  ZJUIC3 
OF  MARLBOROUGU,  with  some  Account 
of  his  Contemporaries,  and  of  the  War  of 
the  Succession.  Second  Edition,  'i  vols. 
demy  8vo.,  Portraits  and  Maps,  I/.  IDs. 

ESS.fl.-S-S,  POS.ITICA3.,  HIS- 
TORICAL,, and  MISCELLANEOUS.  3 
vols.  demy  8vo.,  27.  5». 

E?ITOZ«J3       OF       AZiXSOrc'S 

EUROPE,  for  the  Use  of  Schools  and 
Young  Persons.  Itli  Edition,  bound,  7s.  M. 

ATS.AS    TO   ja.l.ISOIJ  S     EU- 

ROPE :  10!)  Plates.  Constructed  under  the 
direction  of  SIR  A.  ALISON.by  A.  KEITH 
JOHNSTON,  F.R.S.K.,  ,<u:..  A'uihor  of  the 
"  Physical  Atlas,"  &e.  Demy  4to.,  Zl.  3s.  ; 
Crown  Ho.,  -2t.  12s.  6ti, 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &   SONS, 
Edinburgh,  and  London. 


This  day  is  published  (fourth  edition), 
price  15s. 

[This  edition  contains  100  pages  of  additional 
matter,  and  tnu  price  has  been  reduced  from 
Ins.  to  15.1.] 

AN  ELEMENTARY  COURSE 
OF  MATHEMATICS,  designed  prin- 
cipally for  Students  of  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. By  the  KEY.  HARVEY  GOODWIN, 
M.A..  late  fellow  and  Mathematical  Lecturer 
of  Gouville  and  Cuius  Colleue.  Fourth  Edition. 
"  As  Tennis  is  a  same  of  no  use  in  itself,  but 
af'KNBtUM  in  respect  it  niaketli  n .  iiuick  eye, 
and  a  body  reudy  to  put  its-cli  into  alt  po.-liiun  ; 
so  in  tlie  Mathematics,  thnt  u<c  which  is  col- 
laternl  and  iuter\vnk-nt  is  no  le.-s  worthy  tliun 
Unit  which  in  principal  a  ml  intended. "—BArox, 
Jdtmcmant  qf  Learning- 

Cambridge  :    JOHN  DKIGIITON. 

SI3IPKIX.  MAIJM1ALL  &  Co.,  and 

GEORGE  UELL,  Londuu. 


PREPARING  FOR  IMMEDIATE  PUBLI- 
CATION. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES : 

Comprising  Plain  Directions  for  the  Practice  of 
Photography,  including  the  Collodion  Pro- 
cess on  Gloss  :  the  Paper  and  Wax-Paper 
Processes  ;  Printiiij.;  from  Glass  and  Paper 
Negatives,  &c. 

By  DR.  DIAMOND,  F.S.A. 

WithNotes  on  the  Application  of  Photography 

to  Archaaolojiy,  &c.. 

By  WILLIAM  J.  TIIOMS,  F.S.A. 

London  :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 

EOYAL    IRISH     ACADEMY 
)        TRANSACTIONS,  Vol.  XXII. 
ABT.       Part  IIL— SCIENCE,  Price  7s.  6d. 
VII.  Description  of  a  new  Anemometer,  &c. ; 
by  REV.  T.  K.  ROBINSON,  D.D..&C. 
VIIL  On  the  Equilibrium  and  Motion  of  an 
Elastic    Solid ;    by  the    REV.  J.  H. 
JELLETT,  M.A..  &c. 

IX.  Account  of  Experiments  made  with  a 
Friction  Sledge  for  stopping  Railway 
Trains;  by  the  REV.  SAMUEL 
HAUGHTON,  M.A-.sc. 
X.  On  certain  Improvements  in  the  con- 
struction of  Galvanometers,  sc. ;  by 

MICHAEL.  DONOVAN,  ESQ.,  &c. 

XI.  On  the  Original  and  Actual  Fluidity  of 
the  Earth  and  Pnuiets  :  by  the  RKV. 
SAMUEL  11AUGHTON,  ALA.,  &e. 
XII.  On  the  Homolosry  of  the  Orjjaiu  of  the 
Tunicsta  and  the  1'olyzoa  ;  by  GEO. 
JAMES  ALLMAN,  M.D.,:tc. 

Part  IV.  _  POLIT  K  LITERATURE, 
Price  10». 

III.  On  TV.-O  Medallion   Busts   which   are 

preserved  in  the  Librarj'  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  and  on  Two  Inedited. 
Patmian  In«;  iptions ;  by  REV. 
JAMES  KENNEDY  BAIL1.IE, 
D.D..&C. 

IV.  On    the  Assyrio-I'abylonian   Phonctin 

Characters ;     bv    REV.    EDWAUD 
IIINCKS,  D.D.,  &c. 
The  Proceedings,  Vol.  V.,  Part  II.,  are  also 

ready,  price  '2s.  (iU. 

Dublin:  ROYAL  IHISH  ACADEMY,  and 
HODGES  x  SMITH,  104.  Gratton  Street. 
London  :  T.  &  W.  BOONE,  29.  New  Bond. 
Street. 


This  day  is  published,  price  5s. 

A  POSTOLIC  MISSIONS: 

XA  Five  Sermons  preached  before  the  Uni- 
versity ••(  Caiiibriil^e  in  May,  lM.')-',b.v  tbeRKA'. 
W.  15.  HOPKINS.  M.A..  Fellow  and  Tutor  of 
St.  (.  atliarine's  Hall,  and  formerly  Fellow  and 
Mathematical  Lecturer  of  Gonville  andCaius 
College. 

Ci.inbridt'e  :  JOHN  BRIGHTON. 
London  :  F.  &  J.  RIVINGTON. 


This  day  is  published,  price  7*.  ««/. 

TiHE     CONFIRMATION     OF 

L  FAITH  BY  REASON  AND  AUTHO- 
lliTY.  Tin;  Hulseau  Lectures,  prcaclied. 
before  the  Univer.-ity  if  Ctunbridfw  in  Mb''. 
By  the  REV.  GEORGE  CURREY.  B.D.. 
Preacher  at  the  Ch-.irtcrbou.-e.  formerly  Fellow 
and  Tutor  of  M.  John's  College. 

Cambridge  :  JOHN  DEIGHTON  i 

MACMILLAN  &  CO. 
London  :  F.  &  J.  RIVINGTON. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  170: 


BOOKS  ON  SALE  BY 
JOHN    RUSSELL    SMITH, 

36.    SOHO    SQUARE,   LONDON. 


HOLBEIN'S    DANCE    OF    DEATH,    with  an 

Historical  and  Literary  Introduction  by  an  Antiquary.  Square  post  8vo. 
with  54  Engravings,  being  the  most  accurate  copies  ever  executed  of 
these  gems  of  Art,  and  a  Frontispiece  of  an  Ancient  Bedstead  at  Aix- 
la-Chapelle,  with  a  Dance  of  Death  carved  on  it,  engraved  by  Fairholt, 
cloth,  9s. 

"The  designs  are  executed  with  a  spirit  and  fidelity  quite  extraordi- 
nary. They  are  indeed  most  truthful."  —  A  tltenceam, 

LOWER'S    (M.  A.)    ESSAYS    ON    ENGLISH 

SURNAMES.  2  vols.  post  8vo.  Third  Edition,  greatly  enlarged. 
Cloth,  12s. 

BIOGRAPHIA  BRITANNICA  LITERARIA; 

or  Biography  of  Literary  Characters  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
arranged  In  Chronological  Order.  By  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A., 
F.S.A.,  Member  of  the  Institute  of  France.  2  thick  vols.  8vo.  Cloth. 
Vol.  I.  Anglo-Saxon  Period.  Vol.  II.  Anglo-Norman  Period.  6s.  each, 
published  at  12s  each. 

Published  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature. 
COINS.     An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Ancient 

and  Modern  Coins.  By  J.  Y.  AKERMAN.  Fcp.  8vo.  with  numerous 
wood  engravings,  from  the  original  coins,  6s.  (W. 

COINS  OF  THE   ROMANS   RELATING  TO 

BRITAIN,  described  and  illustrated.  By  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  F.S.A. 
Second  edition,  8vo.  greatly  enlarged  with  plates  and  woodcuts,  10s.  6d. 
cloth. 

GUIDE    TO    ARCHAEOLOGY.      An   Archa>o- 

logical  Index  to  Remains  of  Antiquity  of  the  Celtic,  Romano-British, 
and  Anglo-Saxon  periods.  By  JOHN  YONGE  AKERMAN,  fellow 
and  secretary  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  -1  vol.  8vo.  illustrated  with 
numerous  engravings,  comprising  upwards  of  009  objects,  cloth,  15s. 

"  One  of  the  first  wants  of  an  incipient  antiquary  is  the  facility  of 
comparison,  and  here  it  is  furnished  him  at  one  dance.  The  plates, 
indeed,  form  the  most  valuable  part  of  the  book,  both  by  their  number 
and  the  judicious  selection  of  types  and  examples  which  they  contain. 
It  is  a  book  which  we  can ,  on  this  account,  safely  and  warmly  recom- 
mend to  all  who  are  interested  iu  the  antiquities  of  their  native  land."— 
Literary  Gazette. 

"  A  book  of  such  utility— so  concise,  so  clear,  so  well  condensed  from 
such  varied  and  voluminous  sources— cannot  fail  to  be  generally  ac- 
ceptable."— Art  Union. 

WRIGHT'S     (THOS.)     ESSAYS     ON     THE 

LITERATURE,  POPULAR  SUPERSTITIONS,  AND  HISTORY 
OF  ENGLAND  in  the  MIDDLE  AGES.  2  vols.  post  8vo.  cloth,  16s. 

WRIGHT'S  (THOS.)   ST.   PATRICK'S  PUR- 

GATORY :  an  Essay  on  the  Legends  of  Purgatory,  Hell,  and  Paradise, 
current  during  the  Middle  Ages.  Post  8vo;  cloth,  6s. 

THE   NURSERY  RHYMES   OF    ENGLAND, 

collected  chiefly  from  oral  tradition.  Edited  by  J.  O.  HALLIWELL. 
Fourth  edition,  12mo.  with  38  Designs  by  W.  B.  Scott.  4s.  6rf.  cloth. 

POPULAR      RHYMES       AND       NURSERY 

TALES,  with  Historical  Elucidations  ;   a  Sequel  to  "  The  Nursery   | 
Khymes  of  England."    Edited  by  J.  O.  HALLIWELL.    Royal  18mo. 

tt.-ed. 

LOWER'S    CURIOSITIES     OF   HERALDRY, 

with  Illustrations  from  Old  English  Writers.  8vo.  Numerous  Engrav- 
ings. Cloth,  I4s. 

HERALDS'  VISITATIONS.    An  Index  to  all  the 

Pedigrees  and  Arms  in  the  Heraldic  Visitations  and  other  Genealogical 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  By  G.  SIMS,  of  the  Manuscript  Depart- 
ment. 8vo.  closely  printed  in  double  columns,  cloth,  15s. 

***  An  indispensable  book  to  those  engaged  in  genealogical  or  topo- 
graphical pursuits,  affording  a  ready  clue  to  the  pedigrees  and  arms  of 
above  30,000  of  the  gentry  of  England,  their  residences,  &c.  (distinguish- 
ing the  different  families  of  the  same  name,  in  every  county),  as  recorded 
by  the  Heralds  in  their  Visitations,  with  Indexes  to  other  genealogical 
MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  It  has  been  the  work  of  immense  labour. 
No  public  library  ought  to  be  without  it. 


CONSUETUDINES  KANCI^.      A  History  of 

GAVELKIND,  and  other  remarkable  Customs  in  the  County  of 
KENT,  by  CHARLES  SANDYS,  Ksq.,  F.S.A.  (Cantianus),  illustrated 
with  fac-similes,  a  very  handsome  volume,  8vo.  cloth,  15s. 

BRUCE'S  (REV.   J.  C.)  HISTORICAL  AND 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ROMAN  WALL  FROM 
THE  TYNE  TO  THE  SOLWAY.  Thick  8vo.  35  plates  and  194  wood- 
cuts, half  morocco,  II.  Is. 

BOSWORTH'S   (REV.   DR.)  COMPENDIOUS 

ANGLO-SAXON  AND  ENGLISH  DICTIONARY.  8vo.  closely 
printed  in  treble  columns,  cloth,  12s. 

"  This  is  not  a  mere  abridgment  of  the  large  Dictionary,  but  almost 
an  entirely  new  work.  In  this  compendious  one  will  be  found,  at  a  very 
moderate  price,  all  that  is  most  practical  and  valuable  in  the  former 
expensive  edition,  with  a  great  accession  of  new  words  and  matter."  — 
Author's  Preface. 

ANALECTA  ANGLO-SAXONICA.     Selections 

in  Prose  and  Verse  from  Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  with  an  Introductory 
Ethnological  Essay,  and  Notes,  critical  and  explanatory.  By  LOUIS  F. 
KLIP8TEIN,  of  the  University  of  Giessen,  2  thick  vols.  post  8vo.  cloth, 
12s.  (original  price  18s.) 

A  DELECTUS   IN  ANGLO-SAXON,  intended 

as  a  First  Class-book  in  the  Language.  By  the  Rev.  W.  BARNES,  of 
St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  author  of  the  Poems  and  Glossary  in  the 
Dorset  Dialect.  12mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d. 

"  To  those  who  wish  to  possess  a  critical  knowledge  of  their  own 
native  English,  some  acquaintance  with  Anglo-Saxon  is  indispensable ; 
and  we  have  never  seen  an  introduction  better  calculated  than  the 
present  to  supply  the  wants  of  a  beginner  in  a  short  space  of  time.  The 
declensions  and  conjugations  are  well  stated,  and  illustrated  by  refer- 
ences to  the  Greek,  Latin,  French,  and  other  languages.  A  philosophical 
spirit  pervades  every  part.  The  Delectus  consists  of  short  pieces  on  va- 
rious subjects,  with  extracts  from  Anglo-Saxon  History  and  the  Saxort 
Chronicle.  There  is  a  good  Glossary  at  the  end."  —  Athenaeum, 
Oct.  20. 1S4S). 

FACTS    AND     SPECULATIONS    ON     THE 

ORIGIN  AND  HISTORY  OF  PLAYING  CARDS.  By  W.  A. 
CIIATTO,  Author  of  "Jackson's  History  of  Wood  Engraving,"  in  one 
handsome  vol.  8vo.  illustrated  with  many  Engravings,  both  plain  and 
coloured,  cloth,  1Z.  U. 

"  It  is  exceedingly  amusing."  — Atlas. 

"  Curious,  entertaining,  and  really  learned  book."  —  RamVler. 

"  Indeed  the  entire  production  deserves  our  warmest  approbation."  — 
Literary  Gazette. 

"  A  perfect  fund  of  Antiquarian  research,  and  most  interesting  even  to 
persons  who  never  play  at  cards."  —  Tait's  Mag. 

BIBLIOTHECA  MADRIGAI IANA  :  a  Biblio- 

graphical  account  of  the  Music  and  Poetical  Works  published  in  Eng- 
land in  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries,  under  the  Titles  of, 
Madrigals,  Ballets,  Ayres,  Canzonets,  &c.  By  DR.  RIMBAULT.  8vo. 
cloth,  5s. 

A  DICTIONARY  OF  ARCHAIC  AND  PRO- 

VINCIAL  WORDS,  Obsolete  Phrases,  Proverbs,  and  Ancient  Customs 
from  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  By  JAMES  ORCHARD  HALLIWELL. 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c.  2  vols.  8vo.  containing  upwards  of  1,000  pages 
closely  printed  in  double  columns,  cloth  17.  Is. 

It  contains  about  50.000  Words  (embodying  all  the  known  scattered 
Glossaries  of  the  English  language),  forming  a  comnlete  key  to  the 
reading  of  the  works  of  our  old  Poets,  Dramatists.  Theologians,  and 
other  authors,  whose  works  abound  with  allusions,  of  which  explanations 
are  not  to  be  found  in  ordinary  Dictionaries  and  books  of  reference. 
Most  of  the  principal  Archaisms  are  illustrated  hy  examples  selected 
from  early  ineditc-d  MS*,  and  rare  books,  and  by  far  the  greater  portion 
will  be  found  to  be  original  authorities. 

A  LITTLE  BOOK  OF  SONGS  AND  BAL- 
LADS, gathered  from  Ancient  Mustek  Books,  MS.  and  Printed.  By 
E.  F.  RIMBAULT,  LL.D.,  &c.  Post  8vo.  pp.  210,  half-bound  in  mo- 
rocco, 6s. 

Antique  Ballads,  sung  to  crowds  of  old. 

Now  cheaply  bought  for  thrice  their  weight  in  gold. 

GUIDE  TO  THE  ANGLO-SAXON  TONGUE, 

with  Lessons  in  Verse  and  Prose,  for  the  Use  of  Learners.  ByE.  J. 
VERNON,  B.  A.,  Oxon.  12mo.  cloth,  5s.  Gd. 

***  This  will  be  found  useful  as  a  Second  Class-book,  or  to  those  well 
versed  in  other  languages. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEORGE  Bxu,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Sti  eel,  in  the  Parish,  of  St.  Dunjtau  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of.  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  1*6. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid.-  Saturday,  January  29. 1653. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 


FOR 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 

••  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  171.] 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  5.  1853. 


C  Price  Foiirpence. 
i  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 


'age 
125 
126 

126 
l'>7 


Jacob  Grimm  on  the  Genius  and  Vocation  of  the  English 
Language  -  •  -  -  -  * 

Preservation  of  valuable  Papers  from  Damp  ;  Drying 
Closets  -  -  -  -  •„",_• 

Position  of  the  Clergy  in  the  Seventeenth  Century,  by 
J.  Lewelyn  Curtis  - 

General  Wolfe          .----- 

Inscriptions  in  Books          _•••--.- 

FOLK  LORE  :  —  Baptismal  Custom— Subterranean  Bells 
—  Leicestershire  Custom  —  Hooping  Cough  :  Hedera 
Helix 

MINOR  NOTES:  —  The  Aught  and  Forty  Daugh  —  Alli- 
terative Pasquinade  —  Tr\e  Names  "  Bonaparte  "  and 
"  Napoleon"— A  Parish  Kettle— Pepys's  Diary;  Battle 
of  St.  Gothard— First  Folio  Shakspeare—  An  ancient 
Tombstone  _..... 

QUERIES  :  — 

Excessive  Rainfall,  by  Robert  Rawlinson 

Baptist  Vincent  Lavall,  by  William  Duane 

Graves  of  Mickleton,  co.  Gloucester,  by  James  Graves  - 

Searson's  Poems      ------ 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  — Haberdon,  or  Habyrdon  —  Holies 
Family  —  "  To  lie  at  the  Catch  "—  Names  of  Planets : 
Spade  — Arms  in  painted  Glass  — The  Sign  of  "  The 
Two  Chances  " —  Consecrators  of  English  Bishops  — 
A  nunting  Table  —  John  Pictones  —  Gospel  Place  — 
York  Mint— Chipchase  of  Chipchase  — Newspapers— 
On   alleged   historical  Facts — Costume   of    Spanish 
Physicians—  Genoveva —  Quotation  — "  God  and  the 
World "  —  "  Solid  Men  of  Boston"— Lost  MS.  by 
Alexander  Pennecuik  —  "  The  Percy  Anecdotes  "  — 
Norman  Song— God's  Marks— The  Bronze  Statue  of 
Charles  I.,  Charing  Cross  -  -  -  -    132 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  — Hutter's  Polyglott 
—  Ethnology  of  England  —  Pitt  of  Pimperne-  "  The 
Bottle  Department "  of  the  Beer-trade  -  -  134 

REPLIES:  — 

Bishop  Pursglove  (Suffragan)    of   Hull,    by   John    I. 

Dredge,  &c.  ------  135 

The  Gregorian  Tones,  by  Dr.  E.F.  Rimbault    -  -  13fi 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  V.  Sc.  2.,  by  Thos.  Keightley  1 

Niagara  or  Niagara,  by  Robert  Wright    -  -  -  137 

Drengase,  by  Wm.  Sidney  Gibson  -  -  -  137 

Chatterton      -  -  -  -.-  -  -138 

Literary  Frauds  of  Modern  Times  -  -  -  1; 

Sir  H.  VVotton's  Letter  to  Milton  -  -  -  140 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:— Sir  W.  Newton's 
Process— Collodion  Film  on  Copper  Plates—  Treat- 
ment of  the  Paper  Positive  after  fixing  -  -  140 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Kssay  for  a  New  Trans- 
lation of  the  Bible— Touchstone— Early  Edition  of 
Solinus  —  Straw  Bail  — Doctor  Young  — Scarfs  worn 
by  Clergymen —  Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets  —  "  Let- 
ters on  Prejudice  "—Statue  of  St.  Peter,  &c.  -  -  142 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  146 

Notices  to  Correspondents              ....  14'i 

Advertisements        ------  140 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  171. 


JACOB    GRIMM    ON    THE    GENIUS    AND    VOCATION    OF 
THE    ENGLISH    LANGUAGE. 

I  send  you  a  very  eloquent  tribute  to  the  genius, 
and  power  of  the  English  language  by  Jacob 
Grimm,  extracted  from  a  paper  entitled  "  Ueber 
den  Ursprung  der  Sprache,"  read  before  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Berlin,  January  9,  1851,  and  con- 
tained in  the  Transactions  of  that  Society,  "Section 
of  Philology  and  History  for  1851,"  p.  135. :  Ber- 
lin, 4to.,  1-852  :  — 
"  Jacob  Grimm  Ueber  den  Urspruny  der  Sprache.  Ab- 

handlungen  der    K.  Akademie    der  Wissenschaften 

zu  Berlin,  1851. 

"  Keine,  unter  alien  neueren  Sprachen,  hat  geradc 
durch  das  Aufgeben  und  Zemitten  alter  Lautgesetze, 
(lurch  den  Wegfall  beinahe  sammtlicher  FJexionen, 
eine  grbssere  Kraft  und  Starke  empfangen,  als  die 
Englische,  und  von  ihrer  nicht  einmal  lekrbaren,  nur 
lernbaren  Fiille  freier  Mitteltbne  ist  eine  wesentliche 
Gewalt  des  Ausdrucks  abhangig  geworden,  wie  sic 
vielleicht  noch  nie  einer  andern  menschlichen  Zunge 
zu  Gebote  stand.  Ihre  ganze  iiberaus  geistige,  wun- 
derbar  gegliickte  Anlage  und  Durchbildung  war  her- 
vorgegangen  aus  einer  uberraschenden  Vermahlung 
der  beiden  edelsten  Sprachen  des  spateren  Europas,  der 
Germanischen  und  Roinanischen,  und  bekannt  ist,  wie 
im  Englischen  sich  beide  zu  einander  veihalten,  indem 
jene  bei  weitem  die  sinnliche  Grundlage  hergab,  diese 
die  geistigen  Begriffe  zufiihrte.  Ja,  die  Englische 
Sprache,  von  der  nicht  umsonst  auch  der  grbsste  und 
uberlegenste  Dichter  der  neuen  Zeit  im  Gegens.itz 
zur  classischen  alien  Poesie,  ich  kann  natiirlich  nur 
Shakespeare  meinen,  gezeugt  und  getragen  worden  ist, 
sie  dart'  mit  vollem  Recht  eine  Weltsprache  heissen, 
und  scheint  gleich  dem  Englischen  Volke  ausersehn 
kiinftig  noch  in  hbherem  Masse  an  alien  Enden  der 
Erde  zu  walten.  Denn  an  Reichthum,  Vernunft  und 
gedrangter  Fiige  lasst  sich  keine  aller  noch  lebenden 
Sprachen  ihr  an  die  Seite  sctzen,  auch  unsere  Deutsche 
nicht,  die  zerrissen  ist,  wie  wir  selbst  zerrissen  sind, 
und  erst  manche  Gebrechen  von  sich  abschiitteln 
miisste,  ehe  sie  kiihn  mit  in  die  Laufbahn  trate." 

(  Translation.) 

Of  all  modern  languages,  not  one  has  acquired  such 
great  strength  and  vigour  as  the  English.  It  has 
accomplished  this  by  simply  freeing  itself  from  the 
ancient  phonetic  laws,  and  casting  off  almost  all  inflee- 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  171. 


tions;  whilst,  from  its  abundance  of  intermediate  sounds 
[Mitteltone*],  tones  not  even  to  be  taught,  but  only  to 
be  learned,  it  has  derived  a  characteristic  power  of 
expression  such  as  perhaps  was  never  yet  the  property 
of  any  other  human  tongue.  Its  highly  spiritual  genius, 
and  wonderfully  happy  development,  have  proceeded 
from  a  surprisingly  intimate  alliance  of  the  two  oldest 
languages  of  modern  Europe  —  the  Germanic  and  Ro- 
manesque, "j"  It  is  well  known  in  what  relation  these 
stand  to  one  another  in  the  English  language.  The 
former  supplies  the  material  groundwork,  the  latter 
the  higher  mental  conceptions.  Indeed,  the  English 
language,  which  has  not  in  vain  produced  and  sup- 
ported the  greatest,  the  most  prominent  of  all  modern 
poets  (I  allude,  of  course,  to  Shakspeare),  in  contra- 
distinction to  the  ancient  classical  poetry,  may  be  called 
justly  a  LANGUAGE  OF  THE  WORLD  :  and  seems,  like  the 
English  nation,  to  be  destined  to  reign  in  future  with 
still  more  extensive  sway  over  all  parts  of  the  globe. 
For  none  of  all  the  living  languages  can  be  compared 
with  it  as  to  richness,  rationality,  and  close  con- 
struction [Vernunft  und  gedrangter  Fiige],  not  even 
the  German — which  has  many  discrepancies  like  our 
nation,  and  from  which  it  would  be  first  obliged  to  free 
itself,  before  it  could  boldly  enter  the  lists  with  the 
English.  . 

I  transmit  the  text,  as  many  of  your  readers 
may  prefer  the  extract — as  most  "foreign  extracts" 
are  preferred — "neat  as  imported:"  although, 
owing  to  the  kindness  of  a  friend,  it  is  fairly  repre- 
sented in  the  translation.  It  is  however  very 
difficult  to  find  words  which  precisely  express  the 
meaning  of  German  scientific  terms.  S.  H. 


PRESERVATION  OF  VALUABLE  PAPERS    FROM   DAMP  ; 
DRYING    CLOSETS. 

The  desiccative  powers  of  lime  are  familiar  to 
chemists,  and,  I  believe,  to  many  practical  men  ; 
but  I  do  not  know  of  lime  having  been  used  for 
the  above  purpose. 

A  strong  chest,  in  my  possession,  containing  im- 
portant"  papers  (title-deeds,  marriage  certificates, 
&c.),  gradually  became  damp,  and  subjected  its 
contents  to  a  slow  process  of  decay.  This  arose,  I 
found,  from  a  defect  in  its  construction,  wood 
having  been  improperly  introduced  into  the  latter, 
and  concealed ;  so  that  some  singular  chemical 
compounds  would  appear  to  have  been  formed. 
The  papers  were  gradually  injured  to  an  extent 
enforcing  attention ;  and  the  process  continued  in 
them  after  their  removal  into  a  well-constructed 
chest,  giving  me  the  impression  of  a  process  re- 
sembling the  action  of  a  ferment.  Several  attempts 


*  MitteJtone  are  those  sounds  which  stand  between 
the  three  fundamental  vowels,  a  ,  i  ,  n,  as  pronounced 
by  the  continental  nations. 

f  Romanesque.  Those  languages  \vhieh  have  de- 
scended from  the  Latin,  as  the  Spanish,  Frank,  or 
French,  &c. 


were  made  to  dry  them  by  fires,  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  &c.;  but  the  damp  was  always  renewed. 

They  were  thoroughly  dried  in  a  very  few  days, 
and  permanently  kept  dry,  by  placing  and  keeping 
in  the  chest  a  box  containing  a  little  quicklime. 

At  a  later  period,  a  large  closet,  so  damp  as  to 
render  articles  mouldy,  was  thoroughly  dried,  and 
kept  dry,  by  a  box  containing  lime. 

The  chest  was  about  2  feet  6  inches,  by  2  feet 
1  inch,  and  1  foot  8  inches;  and  the  box  placed 
in  it  for  several  months  was  about  1  foot  2J- 
inches,  by  8|  inches,  and  3  inches.  After  about  a 
year,  although  no  very  perceptible  damp  was  dis- 
covered, yet,  in  consequence  of  the  value  of  the 
papers,  and  the  beauty  of  some  of  them  as  manu- 
scripts, I  introduced  two  such  boxes.  These  pro- 
portions were  selected  to  enable  the  boxes  to  stand 
conveniently  on  a  shelf  -with  account-books  and 
packages  of  papers. 

The  closet  is  about  11  feet  4  inches,  by  2,  irre- 
gular dimensions,  which  I  estimate  at  about  6  feet, 
and  2  feet  4  inches.  The  box  used  in  this  case  is 
1  foot  4  inches,  by  1 1  inches,  and  7  inches. 

The  lime  should  be  in  pieces  of  a  suitable  size. 
For  the  chest,  I  prefer  pieces  about  the  size  of  a 
large  English  walnut ;  for  the  closet,  of  an  orange. 

It  is  necessary  either  that  the  box  should  be 
strongly  made,  or  be  formed  of  tin,  or  other  metal, 
on  account  of  the  lateral  expansive  force  of  the 
lime.  Room  for  expansion  upwards  is  not  suffi- 
cient protection.  The  same  expansion  renders  it 
necessary  that  the  box  should  not  be  more  than 
two-fifths  filled  with  fresh  lime. 

I  leave  the  tops  open.  If  covered,  they  must  be 
so  disposed  that  the  air  within  the  boxes  shall  freely 
communicate  with  that  of  the  chest  or  closet. 

I  have  used  these  boxes  several  years,  and  only 
changed  the  lime  once  a  year.  B.  H.  C. 

Philadelphia. 


POSITION    OF    THE    CLERGY    IN    THE    SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

The  Proceedings  and  Papers  of  the  Historic 
Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  Session  IV., 
1851-2,  include  a  paper  contributed  by  Thomas 
Doming  Hibbert,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  Esq., 
being  the  second  of  a  series  of  "  Letters  relating 
to  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  temp.  James  I., 
Charles  I.,  and  Charles  II." 

One  of  these  letters,  written  in  or  about  the 
year  1605,  by  the  Rev.  William  Batemanne,  from 
Ludgarsall  (Ludgar's  Hall),  "a  parish  which  lies 
in  the  counties  of  Oxford  and  Bucks,"  and  ad- 
dressed "  to  his  louinge  father  Ihon  Batemanne, 
alderman  at  Maxfelde"  (Macclesfield),  contains, 
as  the  learned  contributor  remarks,  "  strong  con- 
firmation of  Mr.  Macaulay's  controverted  state- 
ment, that  the  country  clergy  occupied  a  very 
humble  position  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


centuries."  He  adds,  that  "  no  clergyman  could 
now  be  found  who  would  think  of  sending  his 
sister  to  an  inn  to  learn  household  matters." 

The  Rev.  William  Batemanne,  "  who  appears  to 
Lave  been  educated  at  Oxford,"  writes  thus  : 

" .  .  .  .  My  sister  Katren  is  placed  in  a  verie  good 
house  in  Bissiter  [Bicester],  wher  shea  shall  learne  to 
doe  all  manner  of  thinges  that  belongc  to  a  good  hus- 
wyfe.  It  is  a  vitailinge  house  greatlie  occupied.  Shea 
shall  not  learne  onelie  to  dresse  meate  and  drinke  ex- 
-cellent  well,  but  allso  bruinge,  bakinge,  winnowinge, 
with  all  other  thinges  theirunto  appertaininge,  for  they 
are  verie  rich  folkes,  and  verie  sharpe  and  quicke  both 
•of  them.  The  cause  why  my  Ant  received  her  not,  as 
shea  answered  us,  was  because  all  this  winter  shea  in- 
tendeth  to  have  but  one  servant  woman,  and  shea 
thought  my  sister  was  not  able  to  doe  all  her  worke, 
because  shea  imagined  her  to  be  verie  raw  in  theire 
countrey  worke,  wch  thinge  trewlie  shea  that  hath  her 
now  did  thinke,  and  theirefore  her  wage  is  the  slen- 
derer, but  xvj8  [16s.],  wch  in  this  place  is  counted  no- 
thinge  in  effecte  for  such  a  strong  woman  as  shea  is; 
but  I  bringinge  her  to  Bissiter  uppon  Wednesday, 
beinng  Michaelmas  even,  told  her  dame  the  wage  was 
verie  small,  and  said  I  trusted  shea  would  mend  it  if 
shea  proved  a  good  girle,  as  I  had  good  hope  shea 
•would.  Quoth  I,  it  will  scarce  bye  her  hose  and 
shooes.  Nay,  saith  shea,  I  will  warrant  her  have  so 
much  given  her  before  the  yeare  be  expyred,  and  by 
God's  helpe  that  wch  wants  I  myselfe  will  fill  upp  as 

much  as  I  am  able " 

J.  LEWELYN  CURTIS. 


GENERAL   WOLFE. 

I  copy  the  following  interesting  Note  from  the 
London  Chronicle,  August  19,  1788  ; 

"  It  is  a  circumstance  not  generally  known,  but  be- 
lieved by  the  army  which  served  under  General  Wolfe, 
that  his  death-wound  was  not  received  by  the  common 
chance  of  war,  but  given  by  a  deserter  from  his  own 
regiment.  The  circumstances  are  thus  related  : — The 
General  perceived  one  of  the  sergeants  of  his  regiment 
strike  a  man  under  arms  (an  act  against  which  he  had 
given  particular  orders),  and  knowing  the  man  to  be  a 
:good  soldier,  reprehended  the  aggressor  with  much 
warmth,  and  threatened  to  reduce  him  to  the  ranks. 
This  so  far  incensed  the  sergeant,  that  he  took  the  first 
opportunity  of  deserting  to  the  enemy,  where  he  medi- 
tated the  means  of  destroying  the  General,  which  he 
effected  by  being  placed  in  the  enemy's  left  wing,  which 
was  directly  opposite  the  right  of  the  British  line,  where 
Wolfe  commanded  in  person,  and  where  he  was  marked 
out  by  the  miscreant,  who  was  provided  with  a  rifle 
piece,  and,  unfortunately  for  this  country,  effected  his 
purpose.  After  the  defeat  of  the  French  army,  the 
deserters  were  all  removed  to  Crown  Point,  which  being 
afterwards  suddenly  invested  and  taken  by  the  British 
army,  the  whole  of  the  garrison  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  captors  ;  when  the  sergeant  of  whom  we  have  been 
speaking  was  banged  for  desertion,  but  before  the 


execution  of  his  sentence  confessed    the    facts   above 
recited."* 

In  Smith's  Marylebone,  p.  272.,  is  a  notice  of 
Lieutenant  M'Culloch,  according  to  whose  plan 
Wolfe  attacked  Quebec.  M'Culloch  became  desti- 
tute, and  died  in  Marylebone  workhouse  in  1793. 
A  letter  from  Wolfe  to  Admiral  Saunders  is  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1801 ;  and  one  addressed 
by  him  to  Barre  was  sold  by  Puttick  and  Simpson 
about  three  years  since. 

A  portrait  of  Wolfe  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  is 
in  possession  of  Mr.  Cole  of  Worcester. 

Since  my  last  notice,  I  have  heard  that  Mr.  Henry 
George,  proprietor  of  the  Westerham  Journal,  made 
some  collections  towards  a  life  of  Wolfe :  if  so,  it 
is  not  improbable  that  Mr.  Streatfield  obtained 
them  at  his  sale  in  1844.  In  conclusion,  I  beg 
to  inquire,  whence  come  the  lines  quoted  by  the 
Marquis  of  Lansdowne  ?  — 

"  Enough  for  him 

That  Chatham's  language  was  his  mother-tongue, 

And  Wolfe's  great  name  compatriot  with  his  own." 

H.  G.  D. 

Knightsbridge. 


INSCRIPTIONS   IN   BOO£S. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  an  interesting  collection 
might  be  formed  of  the  various  forms  and  methods 
by  which  the  ownership  of  books  is  sometimes 
found  to  be  asserted  on  their  fly-leaves.  Sor- 
rowers are  exhorted  to  faithful  restitution  ;  and 
consequences  are  threatened  to  those  who  misuse, 
or  fail  to  return,  or  absolutely  steal  the  valued 
literary  treasure. 

I  forward  a  few  such  Notes  as  have  fallen  in  my 
way,  thinking  they  may  interest  your  readers,  and 
shall  be  obliged  by  any  additions.  The  first  is  an 
admonition  to  borrowers,  by  no  means  a  super- 
fluous one,  as  I  know  to  my  cost.  It  is  printed  on 
a  small  paper,  about  the  size  of  an  ordinary  book- 
plate, with  blank  for  the  owner's  name,  to  be  filled 
up  in  manuscript : 

"  THIS  BOOK 
Belongs  to 

"  If  thou  art  borrow'd  by  a  friend, 

Right  welcome  shall  he  be 
To  read,  to  study — not  to  lend, 
But  to  return  to  me. 

[*  The  incident  related  above  has  been  preserved  by- 
Sir  William  Musgrave,  in  his  Biographical  Adversaria 
(Additional  MSS.,  No.  5723.,  British  Museum),  who 
has  added  the  following  note  :  —  "  This  account  was  had 
from  a  gentleman  who  heard  the  confession."  For  some 
further  notices  of  Mrs.  Henrietta  Wolfe,  the  mother  of 
the  General,  relative  to  her  death  and  the  disposal  of 
her  property,  see  the  Addit.  MSS.,  No.  5832.,  p.  71-'. — • 
ED.] 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


r  Not  that  imparted  knowledge  doth 

Diminish  learning's  store ; 
But  books,  I  find,  if  often  lent, 
Return  to  me  no  more. 


"  Give  your  attention  as  you  read, 

And  frequent  pauses  take  ; 
Think  seriously  ;  and  take  good  heed 
That  you  no  dog's-ears  make. 

"  Don't  wet  the  fingers,  as  you  turn 

The  pages,  one  by  one. 
Never  touch  prints,  observe  :  and  learn 
Each  idle  gait  to  shun." 

On  the  fly-leaf  of  a  Bible  I  find  the  following, 
•which,  however,  is  taken  from  The  Weekly  Pacquet 
of  Advice  from  Rome,  vol.  ii.  p.  198.  No.  15.,  dated 
Friday,  Dec.  26,  1679  : 

"  Sancte  Liber  1  venerande  Liber !  Liber  optime,  salve ! 
O  Animae  nostrae,  Biblia  dimidium  !" 

A  very  common  formula,  in  works  of  a  devo- 
tional nature,  is  as  follows  : 

"  This  is  Giles  Wilkinson  his  book. 
God  give  him  grace  therein  to  look." 

We  now  come  to  some  of  a  menacing  descrip- 
tion: 

"  Si  quis  Wiinc  furto  rapiet  libellum, 
Reddat : — aut  collo  dabitur  capistrum, 
Carnifex  ejus  tunicas  habebit, 

Terra  cadaver. " 
And  again : 

"  Si  quis  hunc  librum  rapiat  scelestus, 
Atque  furtivis  manibus  prehendat, 
Pergat  ad  tetras  Acherontis  undas 
Non  rediturus." 

These  last  partake  somewhat  of  the  character 
of  the  dirse  and  anathemas  which  are  sometimes 
found  at  the  end  of  old  MSS.,  and  were  prompted, 
doubtless,  by  the  great  scarcity  and  consequent 
value  of  books  before  the  invention  of  printing. 

BALLIOLENSIS. 


FOLK    LORE. 

Baptismal  Custom. — In  many  country  parishes 
the  child  is  invariably  called  by  the  name  of  the 
saint  on  whose  day  he  happens  to  have  been  born. 

I  know  one  called  Valentine,  because  he  appeared 
in  the  world  upon  the  14th  of  February  ;  and 
lately  baptized  a  child  myself  by  the  name  of 
Benjamin  Simon  Jude.  Subsequently,  on  express- 
ing some  surprise  at  the  strange  conjunction,  I 
•was  informed  that  he  was  born  on  the  festival  of 
SS.  Simon  and  Jude,  and  that  it  was  always  very 
unlucky  to  take  the  day  from  a  child.  RT. 

Warmington. 

Subterranean  Bells. — Hone,  in  his  Year-Book, 
gives  a  letter  from  a  correspondent  in  relation  to  a 


tradition  in  Raleigh,  Nottinghamshire,  which  states 
that  many  centuries  since  the  church  and  a  whole 
village  were  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake. 
Many  villages  and  towns  have  certainly  shared  a 
similar  fate,  and  we  have  never  heard  of  then* 
more. 

"  The  times  have  been 

When  the  brains  were  out  the  man  would  die, 

That  there  an  end." 

But  at  Raleigh,  they  say,  the  old  church-bell* 
still  ring  at  Christmas  time,  deep,  deep  in  earth ; 
and  that  it  was  a  Christmas-morning  custom  for 
the  people  to  go  out  into  the  valley,  and  put  their 
ears  to  the  ground  to  listen  to  the  mysterious 
chimes  of  the  subterranean  temple.  Is  this  a  tra- 
dition peculiar  to  this  locality?  I  fancy  not,  and 
seem  to  have  a  faint  remembrance  of  a  similar 
belief  in  other  parts.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents favour  "  N.  &  Q."  with  information  hereon  ? 

J.  J.  S. 

Leicestershire  Custom. — A  custom  exists  in  the 
town  of  Leicester,  of  rather  a  singular  nature. 
The  first  time  a  new-born  child  pays  a  visit,  it  is 
presented  with  an  egg,  a  pound  of  salt,  and  a 
bundle  of  matches.  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents explain  this  custom  ?  W.  A. 

Hooping  Cough:  Hedera  Helix.  —  In  addition 
to  my  former  communications  on  this  subject,  I 
beg  to  forward  the  following  : — 

Drinking-cups  made  from  the  wood  of  the  com- 
mon ivy,  and  used  by  children  affected  with  this 
complaint,  for  taking  therefrom  all  they  require  to 
drink,  is  current  in  the  county  of  Salop  as  an  in- 
fallible remedy ;  and  I  once  knew  an  old  gentleman 
(now  no  more)  who  being  fond  of  turning  as  aa 
amusement,  was  accustomed  to  supply  his  neigh- 
bours with  them,  and  whose  brother  always  sup- 
plied him  with  the  wood,  cut  from  his  own  plant- 
ations. It  is  necessary,  in  order  to  be  effective, 
that  the  ivy  from  which  the  cups  are  made  should 
be  cut  at  some  particular  change  of  the  moon,  or 
hour  of  the  night,  £c.,  which  I  am  now  unable  to 
ascertain  :  but  perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could 
give  you  the  exact  period.  J.  B.  WHITBOKNE, 


The  Aught  and  Forty  Dough. — The  lordship  of 
Strathbogie,  now  the  property  of  his  Grace  the 
Duke  of  Richmond,  was  anciently  known  by  this 
name.  It  is  one  of  the  toasts  always  drunk  at  the 
meetings  of  agricultural  associations,  the  anni- 
versary of  his  Grace's  birthday,  &c.,  in  the  district. 
The  meaning  has  often  puzzled  newspaper  readers 
at  a  distance.  It  was  the  original  estate  of  the 
powerful  family  of  Gordon  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land. A  daugh,  or  davach,  contains  32  oxgates 
of  13  acres  each,  or  416  acres  of  arable  land.  At 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


this  rate,  the  whole  lordship  was  anciently  esti- 
mated at  20,000  acres  of  arable  land,  and  compre- 
hends 120  square  miles  in  whole. 

KlRKWALLENSIS. 

Alliterative  Pasquinade.  —  The  following  allite- 
rative pasquinade  on  Convocation,  which  I  have 
cut  from  one  of  the  newspapers,  is,  I  think,  suffi- 
ciently clever  to  deserve  preservation  in  the  pages 
of'N.  &Q. :" 

"  The  Earl  of  Shaftesbury  has  given  notice  that  he 
will  call  the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  subject  of 
Convocation  after  the  recess.  The  exact  terms  of  his 
lordship's  motion  have  not  as  yet  been  announced  ;  but 
it  is  understood  that  it  will  be  in  the  form  of  an  ab- 
stract resolution,  somewhat  to  the  following  effect  :  — 

" '  That  this  House,  considering  the  consanguinity 
and  concordant  consociation  of  Gog  and  Magog  to  be 
ooncludent  to,  and  confirmatory  of,  a  consimilar  con- 
natural conjunction  and  concatenation  between  Con- 
vocation and  Confession  with  its  concomitant  contami- 
nations, and  conceiving  the  congregating,  confabulating, 
and  consulting  of  Convocation  to  be  conducive  to  con- 
troversy and  contention,  and  consequent  conflicts, 
confusion  and  convulsion,  concurs  in  the  conviction 
that  to  convene,  and  to  continue  Convocation,  is  a 
contumacious  contravention  of  the  Constitution,  and  a 
contrivance  for  constraint  of  conscience,  and  that  the 
contemptible  conspiracy,  concocted  for  concerting  the 
•constituting  and  conserving  of  the  continuous  concor- 
poral  consession  and  conciliar  conference  of  Convoca- 
tion, is  to  be  contumeliously  conculcated  by  the  con- 
sentient and  condign  condemnation  of  this  House.'  " 

AGRIPPA. 

The  Names  " Bonaparte  "  and  "  Napoleon"  — 
Among  the  many  fabulous  tales  that  have  been 
published  respecting  the  origin  of  the  name  of 
Bonaparte,  there  is  one  which,  from  its  ingenious- 
ness  and  romantic  character,  seems  deserving  of 
notice. 

It  is  said  that  the  "  Man  in  the  Iron  Mask"  was 
no  other  than  the  twin  (and  elder)  brother  of 
Louis  XIV.;  that  his  keeper's  name  was  Bonpart; 
that  that  keeper  had  a  daughter,  with  whom  the 
Man  in  the  Mask  fell  in  love,  and  to  whom  he  was 
privately  married;  that  their  children  received 
their  mother's  name,  and  were  secretly  conveyed 
to  Corsica,  where  the  name  was  converted  into 
Bonaparte  or  Buonaparte ;  and  that  one  of  those 
children  was  the  ancestor  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
«rho  was  thus  entitled  to  be  recognised  not  only  as 
of  French  origin,  but  as  the  direct  descendant  of 
the  rightful  heir  to  the  throne  of  France. 

The  Bonapartes  are  said  to  have  adopted  the 
name  of  Napoleon  from  Napoleon  des  Ursins,  a 
distinguished  character  in  Italian  story,  with  one 
of  whose  descendants  they  became  connected  by 
marriage  ;  and  the  first  of  the  family  to  whom  it 
was  -riven  was  a  brother  of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  the 
grandfather  of  Napoleon  I.  Many  are  thejeux  de 
•mots  that  have  been  made  on  this  name ;  but  the 


following,  which  I  have  just  met  with  in  Litterature 
Franqaise  Contemporaine,  vol.  ii.  p.  266.,  is  per- 
haps the  most  remarkable. 

The  word  Napoleon,  being  written  in  Greek 
characters,  will  form  seven  different  words,  by 
dropping  the  first  letter  of  each  in  succession, 
namely,  NoTroAecuv,  A.iro\fuv,  Po\fwv,  O\e(ov,  hf<av, 
Eon/,  Q.V.  These  words  make  a  complete  sentence, 
and  are  thus  translated  into  French  :  "  Napoleon, 
etant  le  lion  des  peuples,  allait  detruisant  les  cites." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

A  Parish  Kettle. — In  the  accounts  of  the  church-  , 
wardens  of  Chudleigh  in  Devonshire,  during  a 
period  extending  from  1565  to  1651,  occasional 
mention  is  made  of  "  the  church  chyttel,"  "  parish 
chettle,"  "  parish  chetell  or  furnace,"  "  parish 
crock  ;"  and  charges  are  made  for  malt  and  hops 
for  brewing  ale ;  and  the  money  received  for  ale 
sold  is  accounted  for.  There  may  also  have  been 
provided,  for  the  use  of  the  parish,  a  vessel  of 
smaller  dimensions  than  the  crock,  for  in  the  year 
1581  there  is  an  entry  of  Is.  Id.  received  "for 
the  lone  of  the  parish  panne."  As  cyder  must 
have  been  at  that  time,  as  it  is  now,  the  common 
drink  of  the  working- classes,  the  parish  "crock" 
must  have  been  provided  for  the  use  of  the  occu- 
piers of  the  land.  I  suppose  that  the  term  crock, 
for  a  pot  made  of  brass  or  copper,  had  its  origin 
in  times  when  our  cooking-vessels  were  made  of 
crockeryware. 

I  have  never  seen,  in  the  ancient  accounts  of 
churchwardens,  any  mention  made  of  a  "  town 
plough,"  which  GASTROS  notices  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  462.). 

S.  S.  S.  (2.) 

Pepys's  Diary ;  Battle  of  St.  Gothard.  —  LORD 
BRAYBROOKE,  in  a  note  on  9th  August,  1664,  on 
which  day  Pepys  mentions  a  great  battle  fought  in 
Hungary,  observes,  "This  was  the  battle  of  St. 
Gothard,  fought  1st  August,  so  that  the  news 
reached  England  in  eight  days."  This  would 
scarcely  be  possible  even  in  these  days  of  railways. 
The  difference  of  styles  must  have  been  over- 
looked, which  would  make  the  intelligence  arrive 
in  eighteen  days,  instead  of  eight.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

First  Folio  Shakspeare. — It  would  be  extremely 
desirable  that  every  one  who  possesses,  or  knows 
of  a  copy  of  the  first  folio,  would  send  to  "  N. 
&  Q."  a  note  of  the  existence  of  such  copy ;  its 
present  owner's  name ;  date  of  acquisition ;  last 
owner's  name;  the  price  paid;  its  present  condi- 
tion ;  and  any  other  circumstances  peculiar  to  the 
copy.  When  the  editor  should  receive  an  adequate 
number  of  replies  to  this  suggestion,  he  might  pub- 
lish a  list  in  some  methodised  form,  and  subsequent 
lists  as  occasion  might  require.  I  have  examined 
the  libraries  of  several  great  country-houses,  and 
have  never  found  a  first  folio ;  not  even  at  Wilton, 


130 


.  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[•No.  171 


where,  of  all  the  houses  in  England,  we  are  most 
sure  that  it  must  have  been.  C. 

An  ancient  Tombstone.  —  In  the  month  of  De- 
cember, 1851,  a  tombstone  was  found  at  the  quay 
of  Aberdeen,  near  Weigh  House  Square,  in  ex- 
cavating for  a  common  sewer.  On  it  is  carved  a 
cross,  and  a  shield  containing  the  initials  "  G.  M.," 
a  nameless  instrument,  or  a  couple  of  instruments, 
placed  crosswise,  and  a  heart  with  a  cross  in  the 
centre.  Round  the  edge  is  cut  exquisitely,  in  Old 
English  letters,  with  contractions  such  as  we  see  in 
old  MSS.,  the  following  inscription,  "  Hie  jacet 
Jionorabilis  Vir  Georgius  Manzs  (Menzies  ?),  civis 
de  Abirden,  cum  uxore  eius  Anneta  Scherar,  qui 
obiit  xxvn  die  mensis  Septembris,  anno  D.  N.  I. 
MIIIIXX."  In  former  times,  the  Menzieses,  the  Col- 
lisons,  and  the  Rutherfords  held  ruling  power  in 
Aberdeen,  as  in  more  recent  times  did  the  Gib- 
bons, Bannermans,  and  Hogarths. 

KlRKWALLENSIS. 


EXCESSIVE    RAINFALL. 

The  following  quotation  induces  me  to  put  a 
Query  to  the  numerous  scientific  readers  of  your 
widely-circulated  publication : 

"  It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance  that  an  unprece- 
dented quantity  of  rain  has  fallen  during  the  last  year 
(1852)  all  over  the  world, — England,  Ireland,  Europe 
generally,  Africa,  India,  and  even  in  Australia." 

Query,  Is  it  anywhere  recorded  that  so  wide- 
spread a  rainfall  has  been  previously  noticed? 
It  is  said  that  excessive  rainfall  has  been  general 
all  over  the  world ;  and  it  would  appear  to  have 
been  general  over  a  great  portion  of  the  land. 
This,  however,  does  not  constitute  the  whole  world. 
The  area  of  our  globe  is  composed  of  about  four- 
fifths  water  to  one-fifth  land  ;  so  that  an  excess  of 
rain  might  fall  upon  every  square  mile  of  land, 
and  yet  the  average  rainfall  of  the  whole  world  not 
be  exceeded.  This  is  an  important  truth,  and 
should  be  generally  understood.  Taking  the  sur- 
face of  the  whole  world,  there  is  probably,  year  by 
yeai>  the  same  amount  of  sunshine  and  heat,  the 
same  quantity  of  evaporation,  and  the  same  volume 
of  rainfall ;  but  there  is  inequality  of  distribution. 
We  find  a  dry  summer  in  America,  and  a  wet  one 
in  Europe ;  excessive  wet  in  the  south  of  Europe, 
with  excessive  drought  in  the  north ;  with  similar 
excesses  over  much  more  limited  areas.  This  case 
holds  good  even  for  the  extraordinary  year  of 
1852.  Excess  of  rain  has  fallen  on  most  of  the 
land  over  the  earth's  surface;  but  there  has  been 
a  minimum  on  the  great  oceans ;  as  see  the  accounts 
of  the  fine  weather,  light  winds,  and  calms,  expe- 
rienced in  the  voyages  to  Australia. 

The  question  of  general  equality  nnd  local  ex- 
cesses may  now,  through  our  commerce,  have  that 


attention  given  to  it  which  has  hitherto  been  im- 
possible.    It  is  well  worthy  of  study. 

ROBERT  RAWLIXSON. 


BAPTIST    VINCEST    LAVALL. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  mamiscript  of  about 
six  hundred  pages,  entitled  "  Lavall's  Tour  across 
the  American  Continent,  from  the  North  Pacific 
to  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  in  a  more  southern  Lati- 
tude than  any  yet  attempted :  performed  in  the 
Years  1809  and  1810."  A  map  of  the  route  ac- 
companies it. 

The  accounts  of  the  country,  and  of  the  Indian 
tribes,  correspond  with  what  we  learn  from  other 
sources ;  and  gentlemen  of  information  in  Indian 
affairs  believe  the  work  to  be  the  genuine  produc- 
tion of  a  person  who  has  been  vover  the  ground 
described. 

According  to  this  work,  Lavall  was  a  native  of 
Philadelphia,  and  born  in  1774.  His  father,  who 
was  a  royalist,  settled  in  Upper  Canada,  and  en- 
gaged in  the  fur  trade.  In  1809  Baptist  Vincent 
Lavall  visited  England  to  receive  a  legacy  left  him 
by  a  relation.  Here  he  was  persuaded  to  join  a 
vessel  fitting  out  for  the  purpose  of  trading  in  the 
North  Pacific.  It  was  a  schooner  of  about  two 
hundred  tons,  called  the  Sea  Otter,  commanded  by 
Captain  Niles.  This  vessel  was  lost  upon  the 
coast  of  Oregon,  on  the  15th  of  August,  1809, 
whilst  Lavall  and  three  of  the  crew  were  on  shore- 
hunting.  They  made  their  way  across  the  con- 
tinent to  New  Orleans. 

Can  any  information  be  furnished  from  any 
custom-house  in  England  as  to  the  Sea  Otter,. 
Captain  Niles  ?  WILLIAM  DUANE. 

Philadelphia. 


GRAVES    OF    MICKLETON,    CO.    GLOUCESTER. 

There  are  three  portraits  engraved  by  Vertue, 
which  give  the  pedigree  of  this  family  thus  far : 
John  Graves  of  York,= 
born  1515,  ob.  1616. 


—  Graves  = 
I 


=  Richard  Graves  of  Mickleton,  Esq.,= 
ob.  1669. 


—  Graves  = 


Richard  Graves  of  Mickleton,  Esq.  = 

ob.  1731. 

The  title  engraved  on  the  plate  states  that  the 
first  Richard   Graves    given    above,   was    twice 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


married,  and  had  six  sons  and  thirteen  daughters. 
It  does  not  give  the  Christian  names  of  any  of 
the  children,  and  leaves  it  uncertain  whether  the 
Kichard  Graves  who  died  in  1731  was  a  child  of 
the  first  or  second  marriage.  This  last-mentioned 
Richard  was  an  antiquary  of  some  note,  and  a 
correspondent  of  Hearne,  who  calls  him  "  Grave- 
gius  noster." 

Query  1.  Is  the  full  pedigree  of  this  family 
anywhere  to  be  had  ?  2.  Is  there  a  record  of  any 
of  the  six  sons  of  the  Richard  who  died  in  1669 
having  settled  in  Ireland,  as  .a  soldier  or  other- 
wise, in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth?  Ac- 
cording to  Mr.  Editor's  excellent  arrangement,  I 
transmit  to  him  a  stamped  envelope,  and  shall 
feel  much  obliged  to  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  who  will  give  me  the  desired  inform- 
ation. In  the  life  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Graves,  a 
younger  son  of  Richard  the  antiquary  (Public 
Characters,  Dublin,  1800,  p.  291.),  it  is  stated 
that  his  collections  for  the  History  of  the  Vale  of 
Gresham  came,  after  his  death,  into  the  hands  of 
James  West,  Esq.,  President  of  the  Royal  Society, 
at  whose  death  they  were  purchased  by  the  Earl 
of  Shelburne,  A.D.  1772.  Query,  Are  they  still  in 
existence  ?  JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 


SEARSON'S  POEMS. 

The  Query  of  G.  C.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.)  relative 
to  Mrs.  Mackey's  Poems,  has  induced  me  to 
trouble  you  with  a  similar  one  respecting  the 
author  of  a  volume  in  my  possession.  It  is  en- 
titled Mount  Vernon,  a  Poem,  &c.  &c.,  by  John 
Searson,  formerly  of  Philadelphia,  Merchant ; 
Philadelphia,  printed  for  the  author  by  Folwell. 
After  the  title-page  (which  is  too  long  to  be  given 
in  extenso)  follows  a  dedication  to  General  Wash- 
ington, in  which  the  author,  after  recording  that 
he  last  returned  to  America  from  Ireland  in  1796, 
and  that  having  been  established  for  several  years 
at  Philadelphia  as  a  merchant,  he  had  been  sub- 
jected to  unforeseen  losses  in  trade  and  mer- 
chandize, proceeds  as  follows : 

'  Having  a  pretty  good  education  in  my  youth, 
from  an  uncle,  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England, 
1  published  two  poems  in  Ireland,  was  well  received, 
and  two  publications  since  my  last  arrival  in  America, 
having  disposed  of  the  last  copy  of  one  thousand,  Art 
of  Contentment,  and  did  myself  the  honour  to  visit  your 
Excellency  15th  May  last  [1799],  so  as  to  obtain  an 
adequate  idea  of  Mount  Vernon,  wishing  to  compose  a 
poem  on  that  beautiful  seat,  which  I  now  most  humbly 
dedicate  to  your  Excellency,  with  your  likeness,"  &c. 

Next  follows  a  "Preface  to  the  readers  of 
Mount  Vernon,  a  Poem,"  in  which  he  says  : 

"  I  published  a  rural,  romantic,  and  descriptive  poem 
of  Down  Hill,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Bristol,  Bishop 
of  Londonderry,  in  Ireland ;  for  which  the  gentlemen 


of  that  country  actually  gave  me  a  guinea  per  copy, 
and  Sir  George  Hill,  from  Dublin,  gave  me  five 
guineas  in  the  city  of  Londonderry ;  more,  I  am  as- 
sured, as  feeling  from  my  having  seen  better  days, 
than  from  the  intrinsic  value  of  it." 

Besides  Mount  Vernon,  the  book  contains  se- 
veral other  poems,  &c.,  and  extends  to  eighty  - 
three  pages,  8vo.,  with  four  pages  subsequently 
inserted  at  the  end.  It  is,  I  believe,  a  very  scarce 
book  in  America,  and  the  copy  I  possess  is  pro- 
bably unique  in  this  country.  Like  Mrs.  Mackey's 
poems,  it  seems  to  have  been  written  in  earnest, 
and  it  is  impossible  within  the  limits  of  an  article 
of  this  nature  to  give  an  adequate  idea  of  the 
vein  of  self-complacency  which  pervades  the 
book,  or  of  the  high  estimation  in  which  the 
author  evidently  held  his  own  productions  both  in 
prose  and  verse. 

A  few  quotations  illustrative  of  his  descriptive 
powers  must  suffice : 
"  Mount  Vernon  !   I  have  often  heard  of  thee, 

And  often  wish'd  thy  beauties  for  to  see." — P.  9. 

"  The  house  itself  is  elegant  and  neat, 
And  is  two  stories  high,  neat  and  complete." — P.  10. 

"  A  thought  now  strikes  my  mind,  of  Mount  Vernon, 
That  happiness  may  ever  shine  thereon ; 
For,  Nature  form'd  it  pleasing  to  the  mind ; 
Therefore,  true  earthly  bliss  we  here  might  find : 
Or,  in  a  cottage,  if  our  God  be  there, 
For  He  is  omnipresent,  everywhere. 
A  garden  was  the  first  habitation 
Of  our  parents,  and  near  relat'on,"  (sic)  &c. —  P.  14. 

Of  Alexandria  he  informs  us  that  — 
"  The  buildings  here  are  generally  neat, 

The  streets  well  pav'd,  which  makes  walking  com- 
plete. 

I've  seen  their  houses,  where  they  preach  and  pray, 

But  th'  congregation  small  on  stormy  day." — P.  38. 

Of  George  Town  he  says  : 
"  A  pleasing  rural  prospect  rises  here, 

To  please  th'  enquiring  mind  as  we  draw  near. 

The  building  in  George  Town  is  very  neat ; 

But  paving  of  the  streets  not  yet  complete. 

Some  rural  seats  near  to  the  town  is  fine, 

Which  please  the  fancy  aud  amuse  the  mind." 

P.  39. 

And  lastly,  from  his  Valedictory,  we  learn  that  — 
"  Poets,  like  grasshoppers,  sing  till  they  die, 

Yet,  in  this  life,  some  laugh,  some  sing,  some  cry." 

P.  83. 

These  extracts  are  not  given  as  the  worst  spe- 
cimens. Is  anything  more  known  of  John  Searson, 
and  of  his  other  valuable  productions,  either  in 
Ireland  or  America?  As  I  perceive  you  have 
correspondents  at  Philadelphia,  they  will  perhaps 
kindly  afford  me  some  information  on  the  subject. 

LEICESTRIENSIS. 

[Another  work  by  this  author  may  be  found  in  some 
of  our  public  libraries,  entitled  Poems  on  various  Sub- 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


jects  and  different  Occasions,  chiefly  adapted  to  Rural 
Entertainment  in  the  United  States  of  America.  8vo. 
•1797.  The  Preface  to  this  work  also  gives  some  ac- 
count of  Searson's  residence  in  Ireland,  where,  he  says, 
"  I  lived  happily  for  fifteen  years,  till  another  king  (or 
agent)  arose,  who  knew  not  Joseph,  who,  in  the  most 
inhuman,  cruel,  and  tyrannical  manner,  made  use  of 
3iis  interest  to  have  me  put  out  of  my  place."  The 
work  concludes  with  the  following  advertisement  re- 
specting himself: — "Being  unemployed  at  present, 
•should  any  of  my  kind  subscribers  know  of  any  vacancy 
as  tutor  in  some  gentleman's  family,  a  place  in  some 
public  office,  genteel  compting-house,  or  vacancy  for  a 
schoolmaster,  the  author  will  be  grateful  for  the  favour 
of  acquainting  him  of  it.  He  may  be  heard  of  by 
applying  to  Mr.  Mathew  Carey,  of  Market  Street, 
bookseller.  "J 


JHtnor 

Haberdon,  or  Habyrdon.  — A  manor  now  Belong- 
ing to  the  school  at  Bury  St.  Edmund's  bears  this 
name.  Can  any  meaning  be  given  to  the  word  ? 

The  land  formerly  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of 
St.  Edmund,  several  registers  of  that  monastery, 
A.D.  1520  and  1533,  let  the  said  manor  of  Habyr- 
don, on  condition  the  tenant  should  yearly  find  one 
white  bull,  &c.  The  leases  all  describe  this  manor  of 
Habyrdon,  and  make  it  specially  necessary  to  find 
a  white  bull.  The  land  is  contiguous  to  the  town 
of  Bury,  and  is  called  Haberdon  at  the  present 
time,  presents  a  hilly  appearance,  and  remains  of 
ancient  intrenchments.  I  have  not  heard  of  any 
other  place  by  this  name.  C.  G. 

Paddington. 

Holies  Family. — I  am  very  desirous  of  obtaining 
any  information  that  can  be  procured  concerning 
the  Holies  family  prior  to  the  time  of  Sir  William, 
•who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in  1540.  I  should 
.also  be  obliged  if  any  of  your  numerous  correspon- 
dents can  inform  me,  whether  that  member  of  the 
'family  who  married  a  lady  named  Gelks,  I  think 
since  1700,  left  any  posterity;  from  whom  he  was 
descended,  and  in  what  county  he  lived  ?  Also, 
•who  the  Gelkses  were,  and  whether  the  family  is 
represented  now ;  and,  if  so,  of  what  county  they 
are? 

The  arms  of  the  Holleses  were  —  Ermine,  two 
piles  conjoining  in  the  points  sable.  The  crest  was 
a  boar's  head  erased,  azure,  langued  gules,  pierced 
with  a  pheon. 

The  Gelks  bore — Ermine,  three  chevrons  azure, 
charged  with  nine  bezents  inter  nine  annulets 
gules.  M.  T.  P. 

Reading. 

"  To  lie  at  the  Catch  "  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  56.).  —  From 
accidental  circumstances  I  have  only  lately  seen 
-the  notice  of  my  Query.  Will  you  excuse  my 
saying  that  I  do  not  yet  understand  the  meaning 


of  the  phrase  "  To  lie  at  the  catch,"  and  that  I 
shall  be  greatly  obliged  if  you  or  any  of  your 
correspondents  will  explain  it  further,  or,  in  other 
words,  give  me  a  paraphrase  that  will  suit  the  two 
passages  I  have  quoted.  M.  D. 

Names  of  Planets  —  Spade.  —  Would  any  of 
your  correspondents  give  me  some  information 
respecting  the  names  of  the  different  planets  of  our 
system,  whether  their  titles  are  coeval  with  the 
apotheosis  of  the  various  denizens  of  Olympus 
whose  names  they  bear ;  or  whether  such  names 
were  bestowed  upon  the  heavenly  bodies  at  some 
later  date  in  honour  of  those  divinities  ? 

I  should  also  like  to  hear  explained,  how  the 
word  spade,  which  from  its  affinities  in  other  lan- 
guages would  appear  to  have  originally  meant 
sword,  ever  came  to  be  transferred  from  a  weapon 
of  war  to  the  useful  and  harmless  implement  it 
now  designates.  OuSsy. 

Arms  in  painted  Glass.  —  The  following  arms 
have  recently  been  found  in  some  decorated  win- 
dows of  the  early  part  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
Information  as  to  whom  belonging  would  be 
esteemed  a  favour. 

1.  Gnles,  a  chevron,  or. 

2.  Quarterly,  first  and  fourth  gules,  a  mullet, 
or,  second  and  third  sable,  a  cross,  or. 

3.  Argent,  on  a  chevron,  or,  three  bucks'  heads 
caboshed,  tincture  indistinct,  probably  sable. 

QU^ERENS. 

The  Sign  of  "  The  Two  Chances."— An  inn,  at 
Clun,  in  this  county,  bears  the  unusual  sign  of 
"  The  Two  Chances."  What  can  this  mean  ? 
Mine  host  is  also  Registrar  of  Births  and  Deaths 
for  the  district.  Does  it  refer  to  these  two 
chances  ?  GEORGE  S.  MASTER. 

Welsh-Hampton,  Salop. 

Consecrators  of  English  Bishops.  —  It  may 
appear  a  waste  of  space  to  insert  in  your  columns 
my  Queries  on  this  subject ;  but  when  you  consider 
that  I  have  been  an  exile  in  India  for  the  last 
eleven  years,  and  consequently  unable  to  refer,  in 
this  country,  to  authorises,  which  are  easily  ac- 
cessible at  home,  I  venture  to  hope  that  you  will 
not  only  give  a  place  to  this,  but  also  that  you,  or 
some  clerical  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  will  afford  me 
the  required  information. 

I  have  continued  Mr.  Perceval's  list  of  English 
consecrations,  given  in  his  able  work,  An  Apology 
for  the  Doctrine  of  Apostolical  Succession,  2nd 
edition  of  1841,  but  have  been  unable  to  complete 
it  with  the  names  of  the  consecrators  of  the  fol- 
lowing prelates,  the  objects  of  my  Query ;  viz. 
1.  Bishop  Gilbert,  of  Chichester,  on  27th  Fe- 
bruary, 1842;  2.  Bishop  Field,  of  Newfoundland, 
28th  April,  1844 ;  3,  4,  &  5.  Bishops  Turton  of 
Ely,  Medley  of  Fredericton,  and  Chapman  of 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


Colombo,  on  4th  May,  1845;  6.  Bishop  Gobat, 
5th  July,  1846  ;  7  &  8.  Bishops  Smith  of  Victoria, 
and  Anderson  of  Rupert's  Land,  on  29th  May, 
1849;  9.  Bishop  Fulford  of  Montreal,  25th  July, 
1850;  and  10.  Bishop  Harding  of  Bombay,  on 
12th  August,  1851.  The  dates  are,  I  believe, 
correct,  but  if  not,  of  course  I  should  like  the  mis- 
takes to  be  pointed  out.  I  also  desiderate  the  date 
of  Bishop  Binney's  (of  Nova  Scotia)  consecration, 
in  March  or  April,  1851,  with  names  of  his  con- 
secrators  ;  and  finally,  the  place  of  Bishop  Lons- 
dale's  (of  Lichfield)  consecration,  on  3rd  De- 
cember, 1843.  If  these  data  are  supplied,  the 
lacunas  in  my  supplemental  list  of  English  conse- 
crations, from  the  Reformation  to  the  present  day, 
•will  be  complete.  A.  S.  A. 

Punjaub. 

A  nunting  Table. — What  is  it?  The  word 
occurs  in  a  quotation  from  Dr.  Newman  in  the 
Irish  Ecclesiastical  Journal  for  December,  1852, 
describing  a  modern  English  church.  I  suppose 
I  shall  be  snubbed  for  not  giving  the  passage;  but 
my  copy  of  the  journal  has  vanished.  A.  A.  D. 

John  Pictones.  —  Is  anything  known  of  John 
Pictones,  or  Pyctones,  a  person  mentioned  in  a 
MS.  as  having  taught  languages  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth when  she  was  young  ?  C.  R.  M. 

Gospel  Place.  —  In  a  definition  of  the  bound- 
aries of  Bordesley  Abbey,  dated  1645,  given  in 
Nasli's  Worcestershire,  there  frequently  occurs 
the  term  "  Gospel  place,"  thus : 

"  And  so  to  a  Cross  or  Gospel  Place  near  to  Brown's 
cottage,  and  from  thence  to  a  Gospel  Place  under  a 
tree  near  to  a  mill  .  .  .  thence  to  the  old  Gospel 
Place  oak  that  standeth  on  the  common." 

I  have  heard  that  at  each  one  of  these  "  Gospel 
places  "  there  was  kept  up  a  mound  on  which  it 
was  usual  to  rest  a  corpse  on  its  way  to  the 
churchyard,  during  which  time  some  portion  of 
the  gospel  was  read.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents say  if  such  a  practice  was  observed  in 
any  other  part  of  the  country,  its  origin,  its  in- 
tention, and  the  period  of  its  discontinuance? 
And  if  not,  can  give  any  other  explanation  of  the 
term?  G  R. 

York  Mint.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  of  the  names  of  the  officers  of  the  local 
mint  at  York,  instituted  about  1696  ?  O.  O.  O. 

Chipchase  of  Chipchase. — I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  if  any  pedigree  exists  of  the  ancient  family 
of  Chipchase,  or  De  Chipches  (as  the  name  is  spelt 
in  pleadings  and  deeds  of  the  fourteenth  century). 
A  family  bearing  that  name  appears  to  have  occu- 
pied or  dwelt  near  the  "  Turris  de  Chipches,"  co. 
Northumberland,  so  early  as  Edward  I. ;  at  which 
time  the  manor  of  Prudhoe,  of  which  Chipchase  is 


a  member,  was  held  by  the  Umfravilles.  The  fact 
of  the  principal  charges  in  the  armorial  bearings 
of  both  families  being  similar,  seems  to  have  led. 
to  the  suggestion  that  the  Chipchases  were  cadets 
of  the  former;  but  this  opinion  is  without  suffi- 
cient foundation.  A.  G.  W»- 

Newspapers. — Which  is  the  oldest  newspaper,, 
town  or  country,  daily  or  weekly,  now  published? 
The  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and  Stamford  Mercury 
(weekly),  published  at  Stamford,  is  the  oldest 
paper  1  am  acquainted  with.  The  paper  for  the 
21st  January,  1853,  is  numbered  "Vol.  158. 
No.  8231."  This  gives  the  year  1695  as  the  com- 
mencement of  the  paper.  Perhaps  other  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  follow  up  this  interesting  sub- 
ject. Vide  Vol.  ii.,  p.  375.,  and  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  164. 
and  248.  L.  L.  L. 

On  alleged  historical  Facts. — 

"  During  the  troubles  in  the  reign  of  Charles  L,  * 
country  girl  came  up  to  London  in  search  of  a  place 
as  a  servant-maid  ;  but  not  succeeding,  she  applied  her- 
self to  carrying  out  beer  from  a  brewhouse,  and  was 
one  of  those  then  called  '  tub-women.'  The  brewer 
observing  a  well-looking  girl  in  this  low  occupation, 
took  her  into  his  family  as  a  servant,  and,  after  a  little 
while,  she  behaving  herself  with  so  much  prudence  and 
decorum,  he  married  her ;  but  he  died  when  she  was  yet 
a  young  woman,  and  left  her  a  large  fortune.  The  busi- 
ness of  the  brewery  was  dropped,  and  the  young  woman, 
was  recommended  to  Mr.  Hyde,  as  a  gentleman  of  skill 
in  the  law,  to  settle  her  affairs.  Hyde  (who  was  after- 
wards the  great  Earl  of  Clarendon),  finding  the  widow's 
fortune  very  considerable,  married  her.  Of  this  mar- 
riage there  was  no  other  issue  than  a  daughter,  who 
was  afterwards  the  wife  of  James  II.,  and  mother  of 
Mary  and  Anne,  queens  of  England."  —  Newspaper 
Paragraph. 

What  truth  is  there  in  the  foregoing  statement ; 
and  if  in  any  degree  true,  what  further  is  known, 
of  the  fortunate  "  tub-woman  ?"  Is  her  existence 
ignored  in  the  Hyde  pedigree  ?  J.  B_ 

Costume  of  Spanish  Physicians.  —  I  have  been 
informed  that  the  Spanish  physicians  for  a  very 
considerable  period,  and  even  until  about  forty 
years  ago,  wore  a  dress  peculiar  to  their  profession. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I  can 
find  a  representation  or  a  description  of  this  dress ;. 
and  also  whether  it  would  be  the  one  worn  by  a 
Flemish  physician  residing  in  Spain  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  ?  Z_ 

Genoveua. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
what  history  or  legend  is  illustrated  by  a  fine  en- 
graving in  line,  by  Felsing  after  Steinbruck  (size 
13  X  11  inches),  which  has  no  other  clue  to  its  sub- 
ject than  the  word  Genoveva,  in  the  lower  border. 
It  represents  a  beautiful  maiden,  with  a  sleeping 
child  in  her  lap,  at  the  foot  of  a  beech-tree  ia 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


a  forest,  and  a  hind  or  fawn  in  the  background 
approaching  from  a  cavern.  It  was  published 
some  years  ago  at  Darmstadt,  and  is  not  common : 
but  beyond  a  guess  that  it  is  meant  for  St.  Gene- 
vieve,  the  printsellers  can  tell  me  nothing  about 
it ;  and  I  do  not  find  in  her  history,  as  given  by 
Alban  Butler,  any  such  incident.  SILURIAN. 

Quotation.  —  In  the  Miscellaneous  Writings  of 
the  celebrated  Franklin  (Chambers's  People's 
Edition)  I  find  the  following  anecdote,  in  an  article 
on  "The  Art  of  procuring  Pleasant  Dreams." 
Franklin  says : 

"  It  is  recorded  of  Methusaletn,  who,  being  tlie 
longest  liver,  may  be  supposed  to  have  best  preserved 
liis  health,  that  he  slept  always  in  the  open  air ;  for 
when  he  had  lived  five  hundred  years,  an  angel  said  to 
htm,  'Arise,  Methusalem,  and  build  thee  an  house; 
for  thou  shalt  live  yet  five  hundred  years  longer.'  But 
Methusalem  answered  and  said,  '  If  I  am  to  live  but 
five  hundred  years  longer,  it  is  not  worth  while  to  build 
me  an  house :  I  will  sleep  in  the  open  air  as  I  have 
been  used  to  do.'  " 

From  what  source  did  Franklin  derive  this  in- 
formation ?  CHRISTOPHOROS. 

"  God  and  the  World"  —  I  shall  be  obliged  by 
being  informed  from  what  poet  are  the  following 
lines : 

"  God  and  the  world  we  worship  both  together, 
Draw  not  our  laws  to  Him,  but  His  to  ours; 

Untrue  to  both,  so  prosperous  in  neither, 

TV  imperfect  will  brings  forth  but  barren  flowers; 

Unwise  as  all  distracted  interests  be, 

Strangers  to  God,  fools  in  humanity  ; 

Too  good  for  great  things,  and  too  great  for  good, 

While  still  '  I  dare  not '  waits  upon  '  I  would.'  " 

W.  H. 

"Solid  Men  of  Boston." —Where  are  the  verses  to 
be  found  of  which  the  following  were  part  ?  I  have 
an  indistinct  recollection  that  they  were  quoted  in 
parliament  during  the  American  revolution  : 

"  Solid  men  of  Boston,  make  no  long  orations; 
Solid  men  of  Boston,  drink  no  strong  potations ; 
Solid  men  of  Boston,  go  to  bed  at  sundown, 
Never  lose  your  way  like  the  loggerheads  of  London. 

Bow,  wow,  wow. 
"  Sit  down  neighbours  all,  and  I'll  tell  you  a  merry 

story, 

About  a  disappointed  Whig  that  wish'd  to  be  a  Tory, 
I  had  it  piping  hot  from  Ebenezer  Barber, 
Who  sail'd  from  Old  England,  and  lies  in  Boston 
harbour. 

Bow,  wow,  wow." 
UNEDA. 

Lost  MS.  by  Alexander  Pennecuik.  —  In  the 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  is  preserved  a 
MS.  in  4to.,  called  The  whole  Works  of  Alexander 
Pennecuik,  Gent.,  vol.  ii.  It  commences  at  p.  215. 


jHt'nor  $=htcrie£  foil!) 

Hutters  Polyglott.  —  Can  any  one  inform  me 
whether  the  following  work  was  ever  completed, 
or  give  me  any  particulars  respecting  it  ?  Biblia 
Sacra,  Ebraice,  Chaldaice,  Greece,  Latine,  Ger- 
manice,  Saxonice  ;  Studio  et  Lahore  Elise  Hutteri, 
Germani,  Noribergae,  1599.  Of  this  work  I  have 
the  first  volume  —  a  splendid  book,  which  recently 
came  from  abroad ;  but  I  cannot  hear  of  the  other 
volumes  :  this  includes  the  Pentateuch.  A  reply  to 
this  Query  will  be  thankfully  received.  B.  II.  C. 

[We  have  an  edition  before  us,  printed  at  Noriberga?, 
1 599,  to  the  end  of  the  Book  of  Ruth,  but  without  the 
Sclavonic  column.  According  to  Ebert  (  Bibliog.  Diet.) 
there  is  "  a  fourfold  edition,  differing  only  in  the  last 
column,  and  goes  only  as  far  as  the  Book  of  Ruth. 
Scarce,  but  of  no  value.  The  edition  with  the  Scla- 


Upon  the  boards  is  written  "  Edinburgh,  January 
1759.  Ex  dono  viduse  J.  Graham,  Bibliopegi,  cum 
altero  volumine."  It  is  not  known  in  what  way 
the  Faculty  of  Advocates  became  possessed  of  this 
volume.  Query,  Where  is  the  first  ? 

EDWARD  F.  RIMUAULT. 

"  The  Percy  Anecdotes.''1 —  Who  were  the  com- 
pilers of  this  excellent  collection,  published  about 
thirty  years  ago  ?  UNEDA. 

Norman  Song.  —  In  the  year  1198  there  was  a 
song  current  in  Normandy,  which  ran  that  the 
arrow  was  being  made  in  Limousin  by  which 
Richard  Coeur  de  Lion  was  to  be  slain.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  where  the 
ballad  is  to  be  found,  or  if  MS.,  give  me  a  copy  ? 

R.L. 

God's  Marks. — In  Roper's  Life  of  More  there  is 
an  account  of  Margaret  Roper's  recovery  from  ail 
attack  of  the  sweating  sickness.  The  belief  of  the 
writer  was,  that  the  recovery  was  miraculous ;  and 
to  enforce  that  opinion  he  asserts,  that  the  patient 
did  not  begin  to  recover  until  after  "  God's  marks 
(an  evident  undoubted  token  of  death)  plainly  ap- 
peared upon  her."  (Roper's  More,  p.  29.,  Singer's 
edition.)  Pray  what  is  meant  by  "  God's  marks  ?  " 

JOHN  BRUCE. 

The  Bronze  Statue  of  Charles  /.,  Charing' 
Cross.  —  What  is  known  of  the  life  and  history  of 
John  Rivers*,  to  whose  loyalty  the  good  people 
of  London  are  now  indebted  for  the  preservation 
of  this  bust,  which  the  Parliament  in  the  time  of 
Cromwell  had  ordered  to  be  destroyed  ?  That  he 
was  a  brazier,  and  a  handy  workman,  is  all  that  I 
know  of  him.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


_*  John  Rivett,  a  brazier  living  at  the  Dial,  near  Hoi- 
born  Conduit.  See  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting 
vol.  ii.  p.  319.  — ED.] 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


•vonic  column  is  the  most  scarce."  In  160O,  Hutter 
published  a  Polyglott  of  the  New  Testament,  in  twelve 
languages,  viz.  the  Syriac,  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin, 
German,  Bohemian,  Italian,  Spanish,  French,  English, 
Danish,  and  Polish ;  which,  in  an  edition  printed  in 
1603,  were  reduced  to  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  and 
German.  He  died  at  Nuremberg,  about  1603.] 

Ethnology  of  England. — Will  any  of  your 
readers  favour  me  with  a,  reference  to  the  best 
work  or  works  which  refer  to  the  ethnology  of 
this  island,  more  particularly  in  reference  to  the 
craniology  of  the  different  races  which  have  set- 
tled in  it  ? 

I  beg  to  ask  whether  it  is  yet  clearly  settled 
that  there  are  types  of  the  heads  of  Ancient 
Britons,  Saxons,  Danes,  and  other  races,  to  be 
referred  to  as  standards  or  examples  of  the  re- 
spective crania  of  those  people  ?  If  so,  will  any 
of  your  readers  be  kind  enough  to  direct  me  to 
any  work  which  contains  engraved  outlines  of 
such  crania  ?  ETHNOLOGICUS. 

[ETHNOLOGICUS  is  referred  to  the  works  of  Dr. 
Prichard  and  Dr.  Latham ;  more  especially  to  The 
Ethnology  of  the  British  Islands,  by  the  last-named 
•writer,  noticed  in  our  170th  Number,  p.  120.  That 
types  of  the  heads  of  the  Ancient  Britons,  Saxons, 
Danes,  &c.  are  to  be  found,  there  can  be  no  doubt, 
though  they  have  never  hitherto  been  brought  together 
for  comparison.  To  do  this  is  the  object  of  the  pro- 
jected Crania  Britannica,  about  to  be  published  by  Dr. 
Thurnam  of  Devizes,  and  Mr.  J.  B.  Davis,  of  which 
some  particulars  will  be  found  at  p.  497.  of  our  Sixth 
Volume.] 

Pitt  of  Pimperne.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  what  works  of  Mr.  Pitt,  formerly  Rector 
of  Pimperne,  Dorset,  and  translator  of  Virgil's 
&neid,  &c.,  have  been  printed  ?  W.  BARNES. 

Dorchester. 

[In  addition  to  the  JEndd,  Christopher  Pitt  trans- 
lated Veda's  Art  of  Poetry,  about  1724;  and  subse- 
quently published  a  volume  of  Poems  and  Translations, 
Svo.  1727.  His  Poems  will  be  found  in  the  twelfth 
volume  of  Chalmers's  Collection.] 

"  The   Bottle   Department"   of  the  Beer-trade 
was  evidently  terra  incognita  in  those  days  : 
"  He  that  buys  land  buys  many  stones ; 
He  that  buys  flesh  buys  many  bones  ; 
He  that  buys  eggs  buys  many  shells  ; 
But  he  that  buys  good  ALE  buys  nothing  else." 
•"  A  favourite  proverbial  rhyme  among   topers," 
quoth  that  most  amusing  of  lexicographers,  old 
N.  Bailey,  4>iAo'\o7os,   who   inserts   it   under   the 
word  "  Buy,"  folio  edition. 

Query,  What  was  his  Christian  name  ? 

BALLTOLENSIS. 

[Nathan  Bailey.  A  short  account  of  him  will  be 
found  in  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.'] 


Mcyltaf. 

BISHOP   PURSGLOVE    (SUFFRAGAN)    OF   HULL. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  65.) 

Some  time  since,  when  at  Tideswell  (which  is  in 
Derbyshire,  not  Devonshire),  I  made  a  rubbing 
from  the  brass  of  Bishop  Pursglove,  from  which  I 
have  copied  the  inscription  asked  for  by  A.  S.  A., 
on  a  plate  of  brass  underneath  the  figure. 

"  Under  this  stone  as  here  doth  ly,  a  corps  sumtime  of 
fame, 

In  Tiddeswall  bred  and  born  truely,  ROBERT  PURS- 
GLOVE  by  name  ; 

And  there  brought  up  by  parents'  care,  at  schoole  and 
learning  trad ; 

Till  afterwards,  by  UNCLE  dear,  to  London  he  was 
had, 

Who,  WILLIAM  BRADSHAW  hight  by  name,  in  pauls 
wch  did  him  place, 

And  \r  at  schoole  did  him  maintain  full  thrice  three 
whole  years' space ; 

And  then  into  the  Abberye  was  placed  as  I  wish, 

In  Southwarke  call'd,  where  it  doth  ly,  Saint  MARY 
OVERIS. 

To  Oxford  then,  who  did  him  send,  into  that  Col- 
ledge  right, 

And  there  fourteen  years  did  him  find  wh.  Corpus 
Christi  hight ; 

From  thence  at  length  away  he  went,  a  Clerke  of 
learning  great, 

To  GISBURN  ABBEV  streight  was  sent,  and  plac'd  in 
PRIOR'S  seat. 

BISHOP  of  HULL  he  was  also,  ARCHDEACON  of  NOT- 
TINGHAM, 

PROVOST  of  ROTHERAM  COLLEDGE  too,  of  YORK  eak 
SUFFRAGAN. 

Two  GRAMER  Schooles  he  did  ordain  with  LAND  for 
to  endure, 

One  HOSPITAL  for  to  maintain  twelve  impotent  and 
poor. 

O  GISBURNE,  thou,  with  TIDDESWALL  TOWN,  lement 
and  mourn  for  may, 

For  this  said  CLERK  of  great  renoun  lyeth  here  com- 
pact in  clay. 

Though  cruell  DEATH  hath  now  down  brought  this 
body  wc  here  doth  ly, 

Yet  trump  of  Fame  stay  can  he  nought  to  sound  his 
praise  on  high." 

"  Qui  legis  hunc  versum  crebro  reliquum  memoreris 
Vile  cadaver  sum,  tuque  cadaver  eris. " 

The  inscription  is  in  black  letter,  except  the  words 
which  are  in  small  capitals. 

On  a  fillet  round  the  slab,  with  the  evangelistic 
symbols  at  the  corners, — 

"  >-I<  Christ  is  to  me  as  life  on  earth,  and  death  to  me  is 

gaine, 

Because  I  trust  through  Him  alone  saluation  to 
obtaine ; 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


So  brittle  is  the  state  of  man,   so  soon  it  doth 

decay, 
.  So  all  the  glory  of  this  world  must  pas  and  fade 

away. 

"  This  Robert  Pursglove,  sometyme  Bishoppe  of  Hull, 
deceased  the  2  day  of  Maii,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
God,  1579." 

Wood  says  (Atk.  Oxon.,  edit.  Bliss,  5i.  c.  820.), 
that  about  the  beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign 
he  was  made  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham,  and  suf- 
fragan Bishop  of  Hull ;  but  Dr.  Brett,  in  a  letter 
printed  in  Drake's  Eboracum,  1736,  fol.,  p.  539., 
says  he  was  appointed  in  1552,  the  last  year  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

In  Wharton's  List  of  Suffragan  Bishops,  the  fol- 
lowing entry  occurs : 

"  Rohertus  Silvester,  alias  Pursglove,  epus  Hullen- 
sis,  1537,  38." 

But  this  is  probably  a  mistake,  as,  in  a  short  ac- 
count of  his  life  by  Anthony  a  Wood  (vol.  ii. 
col.  820.,  Athen.  Oxon.,  edited  by  Bliss),  I  find  it 
stated,  that  "  on  the  death  of  Rob.  Sylvester 
about  the  beginning  of  Queen  Mary's  reign,  he 
was  made  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham,  and  suffra- 
gan Bishop  of  Hull,  under  the  Archbishop  of 
York."  Wood  afterwards  adds : 

"  After  Queen  Elizabeth  had  been  settled  in  the 
throne  for  some  time,  the  oath  of  supremacy  was  of- 
fered to  him,  but  he  denying  to  take  it,  was  deprived 
of  his  archdeaconry  and  other  spiritualities." 

TYRO. 

It  appears,  from  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  that 
Pursglove  assented  to  the  suppression  of  Gisburne 
in  December,  1540,  and  became  a  commissioner 
for  persuading  other  abbots  and  priors  to  do  the 
same.  It  is  doubtful  at  what  time  he  was  ap- 
pointed to  the  see  of  Hull;  whether  in  the  last 
year  of  Edward  VI.  or  in  Queen  Mary's  reign, 
though  it  is  certain,  in  1559,  lie  refused  to  take 
the  oath  of  supremacy  to  Elizabeth. 

The  hospital  and  schools  mentioned  in  the  epi- 
taph are  Gisborough  and  Tideswell.  R.  J.  SHAW. 


THE    GREGORIAN    TONES. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.99.  178.) 

I  have  neither  time  nor  inclination  to  expose  all 
the  errors  and  fallacies  of  MR.  MATTHEW  COOKE'S 
article  on  "  Gregorian  Tones ; "  but  I  cannot 
resist  pointing  out  certain  statements  which  are 
calculated  to  mislead  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  in 
no  trifling  degree.  The  writer  says  : 

"  The  most  ancient  account  we  have  is,  that  St.  Am- 
brose of  Milan  knew  of  four  tones  in  his  day,  and  that 
he  added  four  others  to  them  ;  the  former  being  those 
termed  authentic,  the  latter  the  plagal  modes." 

Now  the  fact  is,  that  St.  Ambrose,  Bishop  of 
Milan  (A.D.  374  to  397),  chose  from  the  ancient 


Greek  modes  four  series  or  successions  of  notes, 
and  called  them  simply  the  first,  second,  third, 
and  fourth  tones;  laying  completely  aside  the 
ancient  heathen  names  of  Doric,  Phrygian,  Lydian, 
Ionic,  &c.  St.  Gregory  the  Great,  who  governed 
the  Christian  Church  from  A.D.  591  to  604,  added 
the  four  additional  tones.  These  eight  ecclesias- 
tical successions  or  scales,  which  still  exist  as  such 
in  the  music  of  the  Roman  Liturgy,  are  called 
Gregorian  after  their  founder.  Thus  the  old 
Ambrosian  chant  is  known  at  present  only  through 
the  medium  of  the  Gregorian. 

The  writer  continues  his  statement  in  these 
words  — 

"  Some  years  since,  the  renowned  French  theorist, 
Mons.  Fetis,  went  to  Milan  for  the  express  purpose  of 
consulting  the  celebrated  Hook  of  Offices,  written  by 
St.  Ambrose  in  his  own  handwriting,  which  is  there  pre- 
served [the  Italics  are  added]  ;  and  in  his  work,  pub- 
lished in  Belgium,  he  says  that  he  collated  them  with 
those  known  and  received  amongst  us;  and  that  the 
variations  were  of  the  slightest  possible  character,  the 
tones  being  ostensibly  the  same." 

This  extraordinary  statement  cannot  be  accepted 
without  the  title  of  M.  Fetis'  work,  and  the  pas- 
sage upon  which  it  rests,  verbatim  in  the  author's 
own  words.  But  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  it  is  founded  in  error. 

Thibaut  (Ueber  der  Reinheit  dcr  Tonkumt, 
pp.  28 — 30.)  speaks  of  a  MS.  of  the  Gregorian 
chants  at  St.  Gall,  in  Switzerland,  as  old  as  the 
ninth  century.  This  is  believed,  by  all  accredited 
modern  writers  upon  music,  to  be  the  oldest  MS. 
of  the  tones  extant.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 


LOVE'S  LABOUR'S  LOST,  ACT  v.  sc.  2. 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  268.  296.) 

Of  this  passage  we  might  almost  say  conclama- 
tum  est ;  for  really  no  good  sense  has  yet  been 
made  of  it,  except  by  bold  alterations.     For  my 
own  part,  I  agree  with  A.  E.  B.,  that  no  alteration 
is  required  except  in  the  punctuation,   and  not 
much  even  then.     The  text  of  the  folios  is  given 
by  MR.  SINGER  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  268.),  and  I  would 
read  it  thus : 
"  Nay,  my  good  lord,  let  me  o'errule  you  now. 
That  sport  best  pleases  that  doth  least  know  how, 
Where  zeal  strives  to  content,  and  the  contents 
Dies  with  the  zeal  of  that  which  it  presents. 
Their  form  confounded  makes  most  form  in  mirth, 
When  great  things  labouring  perish  in  the  birth." 

The  whole  difficulty  seems  to  lie  in  the  word 
dies  in  the  fourth  line,  and  that  I  think  may  be 
removed  by  merely  changing  i  into  y,  and  reading 
dyes.  The  meaning  then  will  be  :  That  sport  will 
yield  most  pleasure  in  which,  though  the  actors 
are  devoid  of  skill,  they  are  zealous  and  anxious 
to  give  pleasure  for  their  zeal  in  the  endeavour, 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


dyes,  or  tinges  (i.  e.  communicates  its  own  hue  to) 
the  contents  or  satisfaction  of  the  spectators  (i.  e. 
makes  them  sympathise  with  the  actors).  While 
on  the  other  hand :  My  good  lord,  when,  as  in 
your  lute  attempt,  great  things  labouring  perish 
in  the  birth,  their  confusion  causes  laughter  and 
derision  instead  of  pleasure,  like  the  former  simple 
effort. 

I  take,  as  will  be  seen,  contents,  in  the  third  line, 
as  the  substantive  of  the  preceding  verb  content, 
and  not,  with  MR.  KNIGHT  and  A.  E.  B.,  as  "  things 
contained."  The  poet  put  it  in  the  plural  evi- 
dently for  the  sake  of  the  rhyme.  In  the  next 
line,  zeal  may  not  be  the  word  actually  written  by 
the  poet,  but  it  makes  a  very  fair  sense  ;  and  I 
know  no  word  that  could  be  substituted  for  it 
with  certainty  —  we  still  use  the  phrase,  to  dye  in. 
In  understanding  the  last  two  lines  of  the  remark 
of  the  king  and  his  lords,  I  think  I  am  justified  by 
the  remark  of  Byron  : 

"  A  right  description  of  our  sport,  my  Lord." 

Perhaps  it  is  needless  to  add,  that  labouring  is 
i.  q.  travailing  ;  and  that  most  form  in  mirth  means 
the  highest  form  in  (i.  e.  the  greatest  degree  of) 
mirth. 

In  these,  and  any  other  remarks  on  Shakspeare 
with  which  I  may  happen  to  trouble  you  at  any 
time,  I  beg  to  be  regarded  as  a  mere  guerilla  as 
compared  with  regularly  trained  and  disciplined 
Shakspearians  like  ME.  SINGER,  MR.  COLLIER,  and 
others.  I  have  never  read  the  folios  of  1623  or 
1632.  I  do  not  even  possess  a  variorum  edition 
of  the  poet ;  my  only  copy  being  Mr.  Collier's  ex- 
cellent edition.  Finally,  my  studies  have  lain  most 
about  the  sunny  shores  of  the  Mediterranean ;  and 
I  am  most  at  home  in  the  literature  of  its  three 
peninsulas,  and  the  coasts  of  Asia. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


•NIAGARA,  OR    NIAGARA. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  552.  ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  50.) 

As  I  consider  J.  G.'s  apology  for  the  popular, 
though  undoubtedly  erroneous,  pronunciation  of 
this  word  to  be  far  from  satisfactory,  may  I  trouble 
you  with  some  evidence  in  favour  of  Niagara, 
which  MR.  W.  FRASER  truly  says  is  the  Huron 
pronunciation  ?  I  also  agree  with  him,  that  it  is 
"  unquestionably  the  most  musical."  For  my  own 
part,  the  sound  of  Niagara  is  painful  to  my  ear; 
even  Moore  himself  could  not  knock  music  out  of 
it.  Witness  the  following  lines  : 

"  Take,  instead  of  a  bowl,  or  a  dagger,  a 

Desperate  dash  down  the  Falls  of  Niagara."* 

How  very  different  is  the  measured,  solemn 
sound,  which  the  word  bears  in  the  noble  lines  of 

I  quote  these   lines  from  memory.      They  occur, 
I  believe,  in  the  Fudge  Family. 


Goldsmith,  who,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose,  was 
as  well  informed  of  its  proper  pronunciation  as  of 
its  correct  interpretation. 

Travelling  a  few  years  since  in  Canada,  I  was 
assured  by  an  old  gentleman,  who  for  many  years 
held  constant  intercourse  with  the  aborigines,  that 
they  invariably  place  the  accent  upon  the  penult. 
If  this  be  true,  as  I  doubt  not,  it  is  conclusive  : 
and  in  order  to  testify  to  the  correctness  of  the 
assertion,  I  could  cite  numberless  aboriginal  names 
of  places  in  "  The  States,"  as  well  as  in  Canada : 
a  few,  however,  will  here  suffice  : 

Stadacona.         Allegheny.  Narraganset. 

Hochelaga.        Apalachicola.      Oswego. 
Toronto.  Saratoga.  Canandaigua. 

Mississippi.       Ticonderoga.       Tuscaloosa. 

Now,  I  am  aware  that  there  are  other  Indian 
words  which  would  seem,  at  first  sight,  if  not  to 
contradict,  to  be  at  least  exceptions  to  the  rule, 
but  upon  investigation  they,  I  conceive,  rather 
strengthen  my  argument :  for  instance,  Connec- 
ticut—  the  original  of  which  is,  Quonehtacut,  the 
long  river. 

In  conclusion,  we  should  bear  in  mind  that  we 
have  the  prevalent  pronunciation  of  such  words 
through  either  of  two  channels, — the  French  or 
the  American ;  consequently,  in  Canada,  we  find 
them  Frenchified,  and  in  "The  States"  Yankeefied. 

I  therefore  hold  that  Niagara  is  a  most  inhar- 
monious Yankeefication  of  the  melodious  abori- 
ginal word  Niagara.  ROBERT  WRIGHT. 

•10.  Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


DRENGAGE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  39.) 

The  tenure  in  drengage  was  common  in,  if  it  was 
not  confined  to,  the  .territory  which  was  comprised 
in  the  ancient  kingdom  of  Northumbria.  Drenghs 
are  mentioned  in  Domesday  on  the  lands  between 
the  Kibble  and  the  Mersey,  which  then  formed 
part  of  Northumbria.  They  occur  in  Yorkshire ; 
and  they  are  mentioned  in  the  survey,  called  the 
Boldon  Book,  compiled  in  A.D.  1183,  by  order  of 
Hugh  Pudsey,  the  great  Bishop  of  Durham,  which 
may  be  termed  the  Domesday  of  the  palatinate. 
Sir  Henry  Ellis,  in  his  General  Introd.  to  Domes- 
day, says,  "  The  drenchs  or  drenghs  were  of  the  de- 
scription of  allodial  tenants  .  .  .  and  from  the 
few  entries  in  which  they  occur,  it  certainly  ap- 
pears that  the  allotments  of  territory  they  pos- 
sessed were  held  as  manors."  (Domesd.,  torn.  i. 
fo.  269.)  But  as  menial  services  (to  be  rendered, 
nevertheless,  by  the  villans  of  the  tenant  in  dren- 
gage) were  attached  to  the  tenure,  at  all  events  in 
the  county  of  Durham,  it  was  inferior  to  military 
tenure  ;  and  the  instance  in  the  Pipe  llolls  of 
Westmoreland,  '25  Henry  II.,  of  the  enfranchise- 
ment of  drenghs,  together  with  the  particulars 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  171. 


given  in  records  of  the  palatinate  of  Durham  and 
the  county  of  Northumberland,  as  to  the  services 
attached  to  drengage,  show  that  it  was  far  from 
being  a  free  tenure.  Yet  Spelman  (Gloss^  ed. 
1687,  p.  184.)  speaks  of  drenges  as  "  tenantes  per 
servitium  militare;"  and  Coke  calls  them  "free 
tenants  of  a  manor."  *  From  the  Boldon  Book  we 
learn,  however,  that  the  services  of  the  drengh 
were  to  plough,  sow,  and  harrow  a  portion  of  the 
bishop's  land,  to  keep  a  dog  and  horse  for  the 
bishop's  use,  and  a  cart  to  convey  his  wine ;  to 
attend  the  chase  with  dogs  and  ropes;  and  perform 
certain  "  precaria,"  or  harvest  works.  To  take 
an  example  from  the  roll  of  Bishop  de  Bury  in 
1336  :— We  find  Nicholas  deOxenhale  held  of  the 
bishop  in  capite  the  manor  of  Oxenhale,  perform- 
ing, amongst  other  services,  "  the  fourth  part  of  a 
drengage ;  to  wit,  he  was  to  plough  four  acres,  and 
sow  the  land  with  seed  of  the  bishop's,  and  harrow 
it,  and  do  four  days'  work  in  autumn."  And  in 
the  Pipe  Roll  for  Westmoreland,  already  men- 
tioned, we  find  eighteen  drenghs  in  the  honour 
held  by  Hugh  de  Morvill,  who  had  not  been  en- 
franchised by  him,  and  who  remained  paying  a  fine 
to  be  exempt  from  foreign  service.  In  Northum- 
berland the  tenants  in  drengage  paid  a  fixed  money- 
rent,  and  were  subject  to  tallage,  heriots,  merchet, 
&c.  So,  in  the  palatinate,  in  25th  Bishop  Hatfield 
(A.  ».  1369),  John  Warde,  of  Hoton,  died  seised 
in  his  demesne  of  a  messuage  and  sixty  acres  which 
were  held  of  the  bishop  in  capite,  by  homage  and 
fealty  in  drengage^  rendering  six  bushels  of  oats 
and  three  bushels  of  barley,  at  the  manor  of  Middle- 
ham.  But  the  agricultural  and  menial  services 
were  lighter  than  those  of  the  villan,  and,  as  already 
stated,  were  not  performed  by  the  tenant  in  per- 
son, or  by  those  of  his  household.  This  tenure 
existed  in  Tynedale  at  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  as  appears  from  Rot.  Orig.  20  Edw.  I., 
vol.  i.  p.  70.,  where  the  "  consuetudinem  partium 
prgedictarum"  are  mentioned.  "  A  drengage"  says 
Blount,  in  his  Fragmenta  Antiquitatis,  "  seems  to 
have  consisted  of  sixteen  acres,  to  be  ploughed, 
sown,  and  harrowed."  The  word  drengage  is  de- 
rived, by  the  Rev.  Wm.  Greenwell,  in  the  glossary 
to  his  recent  valuable  edition  of  Boldon  Book, 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  dreogan,  to  do,  work,  bear ; 
the  root,  according  to  Tooke,  of  our  English  word 
drudge.  Drengage  is,  in  Kelham's  Norman- French 
Dictionary,  explained  to  be  "  the  tenure  by  which 
the  drenges  held  their  lands."  In  Lye's  Saxon 
Dictionary  I  find  "  Dreng,  miles,  vir  fortis." 

WM.  SIDNEY  GIBSON. 
Newcastle-  tipon-Tyne. 

*  Spelman  says  they  were  "  E  genere  vassallorum 
non  ignobilium,"  and  such  as,  being  at  the  Conquest 
put  out  of  their  estate,  were  afterwards  restored. 


CHATTERTON. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  14.) 

The  following  account  of  the  whole  of  the  pro- 
ceedings at  the  inquest  which  was  held  at  the 
Three  Crows,  Brook  Street,  Holborn,  on  Friday, 
Aug.  27,  1770,  before  Swinson  Carter,  Esq.,  and 
ten  jurymen,  whose  names  are  mentioned,  is  from 
a  MS.  copy  in  my  possession. 

I  am  not  acquainted  with  any  printed  work 
which  contains  a  report  of  the  inquest.  It  is  not 
in  the  large  collection  of  Chatterton's  Works  and 
Lives,  and  the  innumerable  newspaper  and  maga- 
zine cuttings,  which  fill  several  volumes,  and  which, 
belonged  to  Mr.  Haslewood ;  nor  is  it  in  Barrett's 
Bristol,  or  Herbert  Croft's  Love  and  Madness. 

"  Account  of  the  Inquest  held  on  the  body  of 
THOMAS  CHATTERTON,  deceased,  at  the  Three 
Crows,  Brook  Street,  Holborn,  on  Friday,  the 
27th  August,  1770,  before  Swinson  Carter, 
Esq.,  and  the  following  jury  :  —  Charles  Skin- 
ner,   Meres,  John  Hollier,  John  Park, 

S.  G.  Doran,   Henry  Dugdale,  G.  J.  Hillsley, 
C.  Sheen,  E.  Manley,  C.^Moore, Nevett. 

"  MART  ANGELL,  sack  maker,  of  No.  17.  Brook 
Street,  Holborn,  deposed,  that  the  deceased  came 
to  lodge  at  her  house  about  nine  or  ten  weeks  ago ; 
he  took  the  room  below  the  garret;  he  always 
slept  in  the  same  room  ;  he  was  always  very  exact, 
in  his  payments  to  her  ;  and  at  one  time,  when  she 
knew  that  he  had  paid  her  all  the  money  he  had  in. 
the  world,  she  offered  him  sixpence  back,  which  he 
refused  to  take,  saying :  '  I  have  that  here  (point- 
ing to  his  forehead)  which  will  get  me  more.' 
He  used  to  sit  up  nearly  all  night,  and  she  fre- 
quently found  his  bed  untouched  in  the  morning, 
when  she  went  to  make  it.  She  knew  that  he 
always  bought  his  loaves — one  of  which  lasted  him 
for  a  week  —  as  stale  as  possible,  that  they  might 
last  the  longer :  and,  two  days  before  his  death, 
he  came  home  in  a  great  passion  with  the  baker's 
wife,  who  had  refused  to  let  him  have  another  loaf 
until  he  paid  her  3.v.  6d.  which  he  owed  her  pre- 
viously. He,  the  deceased,  appeared  unusually 
grave  on  the  28th  August;  and,  on  her  asking  him 
what  ailed  him,  he  answered  pettishly  :  '  Nothing, 
nothing  —  why  do  you  ask  ?'  On  the  morning  of 
the  24th  August,  he  lay  in  bed  longer  than  usual ; 
got  up  about  ten  o'clock,  and  went  out  with  a  bun- 
dle of  paper  under  his  arm,  winch  he  said  '  was  a 
treasure  to  any  one,  but  there  were  so  many  fools 
in  the  world  that  he  would  put  them  in  a  place  of 
safety,  lest  they  should  meet  with  accident.'  He 
returned  about  seven  in  the  evening,  looking  very 
pale  and  dejected ;  and  would  not  eat  anything, 
but  sat  moping  by  the  fire  with  his  chin  on  his 
knees,  and  muttering  rhymes  in  some  old  language 
to  her.  Witness  saw  him  for  the  last  time  when 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


lie  got  up  to  go  to  bed ;  he  then  kissed  her  (a  thing 
he  had  never  done  in  his  life  before),  and  then 
went  upstairs,  stamping  on  every  stair  as  he  went 
slowly  up,  as  if  he  would  break  it.  Witness  stated 
that  he  did  not  come  down  next  morning,  but  she 
was  not  alarmed,  as  he  had  lain  longer  than  usual  on 
the  day  before  ;  but  at  eleven  o'clock,  Mrs.  Wolfe, 
a  neighbour's  wife,  coming  in,  they  went  and  lis- 
tened at  the  door,  and  tried  to  open  it,  but  it  was 
locked.  At  last,  they  got  a  man  who  was  near  to 
break  it  open  ;  and  they  found  him  lying  on  the 
bed  with  his  legs  hanging  over,  quite  dead  :  (he 
bed  had  not  been  lain  on.  The  floor  was  covered 
all  over  with  little  bits  of  paper ;  and  on  one  piece 
the  man  read,  in  deceased's  handwriting,  '  I  leave 
my  soul  to  its  Maker,  my  body  to  my  mother  and 
sister,  and  my  curse  to  Bristol.  If  Mr.  Ca  .  .  .' 
The  rest  was  torn  off.  The  man  then  said  he  must 
have  killed  himself,  which  we  did  not  think  till 
then,  not  having  seen  the  poison  till  an  hour  after. 
Deceased  was  very  proud,  but  never  unkind  to 
any  one.  I  do  not  think  he  was  quite  right  in  his 
mind  lately.  The  man  took  away  the  paper,  and 
I  have  not  been  able  to  find  him  out. 

"FREDERICK  ANGELL  deposed  to  the  fact  of 
deceased  lodging  at  their  house ;  was  from  home 
when  deceased  was  found.  Always  considered  him 
something  wonderful,  and  was  sometimes  afraid 
he  would  go  out  of  his  mind.  Deceased  often  came 
home  very  melancholy  :  and,  on  his  once  asking 
him  the  reason,  he  said,  '  Hamilton  has  deceived 
me ;'  but  could  get  no  more  from  him.  Deceased 
was  always  writing  to  his  mother  or  sister,  of  whom 
he  appeared  to  be  very  fond.  I  never  knew  him 
in  liquor,  and  never  saw  him  drink  anything  but 
water. 

"  EDWIN  CROSS,  apothecary,  Brook  Street, 
Holborn.  Knew  the  deceased  well,  from  the  time 
he  came  to  live  with  Mrs.  Angell  in  the  same 
street.  Deceased  used  generally  to  call  on  him 
every  time  he  went  by  his  door,  which  was  usually 
two  or  three  times  in  a  day.  Deceased  used  to 
talk  a  great  deal  about  physic,  and  was  very  in- 
quisitive about  the  nature  of  different  poisons.  I 
often  asked  him  to  take  a  meal  with  us,  but  he 
was  so  proud  that  I  could  never  but  once  prevail  j 
on  him,  though  I  knew  he  was  half-starving.  One  I 
evening  he  did  stay,  when  I  unusually  pressed  him. 
He  talked  a  great  deal,  but  all  at  once  became  ! 
silent,  and  looked  quite  vacant.  He  used  to  go 
very  often  to  Falcon  Court,  Fleet  Street,  to  a  Mr. 
Hamilton,  who  printed  a  magazine  ;  but  who,  he 
said,  was  using  him  very  badly.  I  once  recom- 
mended him  to  return  to  Bristol,  but  he  only 
heaved  a  deep  sigh  ;  and  begged  me,  with  tears  in 
his  eyes,  never  to  mention  the  hated  name  again. 
He  called  on  me  on  the  24th  August  about  half- 
past  eleven  in  the  morning,  and  bought  some 
arsenic,  which  he  said  was  for  ah  experiment. 
About  the  same  time  next  day,  Mrs.  Wolfe  ran  in 


for  me,  saying  deceased  had  killed  himself.  I 
went  to  his  room,  and  found  him  quite  dead.  On 
his  window  was  a  bottle  containing  arsenic  and 
water ;  some  of  the  little  bits  of  arsenic  were  be- 
tween his  teeth.  I  believe  if  he  had  not  killed 
himself,  he  would  soon  have  died  of  starvation  ; 
for  he  was  too  proud  to  ask  of  any  one.  Witness 
always  considered  deceased  as  an  astonishing 
genius. 

"  ANNE  WOLFE,  of  Brook  Street.  Witness  lived 
three  doors  from  Mrs.  Angell's ;  knew  the  de- 
ceased well ;  always  thought  him  very  proud  and 
haughty.  She  sometimes  thought  him  crazed.  She 
saw  him  one  night  walking  up  and  down  the  street 
at  twelve  o'clock,  talking  loud,  and  occasionally 
stopping,  as  if  to  think  on  something.  One  day 
he  came  in  to  buy  some  curls,  which  he  said  he 
wanted  to  send  to  his  sister ;  but  he  could  not  pay 
the  price,  and  went  away  seemingly  much  morti- 
fied. On  the  2oth  August,  Mrs.  Angell  asked  her 
to  go  upstairs  with  her  to  Thomas's  room  :  they 
could  make  no  one  hear.  And,  at  last,  being 
frightened,  they  got  a  man  who  was  going  by  to 
break  open  the  door,  when  they  found  him  dead 
on  the  bed.  The  floor  was  covered  with  little  bits 
of  paper,  and  the  man  who  was  with  them  picked 
up  several  and  took  away  with  him. 

"  Verdict. — Felo  de  se." 

J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 


LITERARY    FRAUDS    OF    MODERN    TIMES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  86.) 

It  is  not  for  P.  C.  S.  S.  to  explain  the  grounds 
on  which  Cardinal  AViseman  considers  the  History 
of  Formosa,  and  the  Sicilian  Code  of  Vella,  as  the 
most  celebrated  literary  frauds  of  modern  times. 
But  he  thinks  that  before  he  penned  the  Query, 
MR.  BREEN  might  have  recollected  the  well-known 
name  of  George  P Salmanazar,  and  the  extraordi- 
nary imposture  so  successfully  practised  in  1704 
by  that  good  and  learned  person  ;  a  fraud  scarcely 
redeemed  by  the  virtue  and  merits  of  a  man  of 
whom  Dr.  Johnson  said,  that  "  he  had  never  seen 
the  close  of  the  life  of  any  one  that  he  so  much 
wished  his  own  to  resemble,  as  that  of  Psalma- 
nazar,  for  its  purity  and  devotion." 

With  respect  to  the  Sicilian  Code  of  Vella,  MR. 
BREEN  will  find,  on  a  very  little  inquiry,  that  the 
work  to  which  the  Cardinal  adverts  (entitled 
Lihro  del  Consiglio  di  Egitto,  tradotto  da  Giuseppe 
Vella)  was  printed  at  Palermo  in  1793  ;  that  the 
book,  from  beginning  to  end,  is  an  entire  fiction 
of  the  learned  canon  ;  that  the  forgery  was  de- 
tected before  the  publication  of  the  second  part  — 
which,  consequently,  never  saw  the  light ;  that 
the  detection  was  due  to  the  celebrated  orientalist 
Hager,  whose  account  thereof  (a  masterpiece  of 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


analytical  reasoning)  was  published  in  1799  by 
Palm,  the  bookseller  of  Erlang  (murdered  in  1806 
by  order  of  the  uncle  of  the  present  French  em- 
peror). But  this  was  not  the  only  imposture  of 
the  kind  of  which  Vella  was  the  author,  and 
which  his  profound  knowledge  of  Arabic  enabled 
him  to  execute  in  a  way  which  it  would  scarcely 
have  been  possible  for  any  other  European  to  have 
accomplished.  He  had  published,  1791,  at  the 
Royal  Press  at  Palermo,  under  the  name  of 
Alfonso  Airoldi,  a  fictitious  Codex  Diplomaticus 
Sicilies,  sub  Saracenorum  Imperio,  to  the  discovery 
of  which  ingenious  fraud  we  are  also  indebted  to 
the  acute  Pyrrhonism  of  M.  Hager.  P.  C.  S.  S. 


SIR    H.  WOTTON  S   LETTER    TO    MILTON. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  5. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  7.  111.) 

I  am  obliged  to  apologise  for  having  made  Sir 
Henry  Wotton  use  the  words  "  some  long  time 
before,"  instead  of  "  some  good  while  before," 
and  therefore  take  the  opportunity  of  saying 
that  I  think  Sir  Henry's  allusion  to  "  the  art  of 
stationers,"  in  binding  a  good  and  a  bad  book 
up  together,  almost  proves  "our  common  friend 
Mr.  R."  to  have  been  a  bookseller.  Notwith- 
standing the  very  high  authorities  against  me, 
I  will  then  venture  to  insinuate,  that  instead  of 
John  Rouse,  or  Robert  Randolph,  plain  Humphrey 
Robinson  is  meant,  by  whom  Comus  was  printed  in 
1 637,  "  at  the  signe  of  the  Three  Pidgeons,  in  Paul's 
Church-yard." 

Once  grant  the  probability  of  this  being  the  case, 
and  we  have  no  further  difficulty  in  understanding 
why  Comus  should  be  stitched  up  "  with  the  late 
Rd.  poems,"  or  Wotton  be  left  in  ignorance  of  the 
author's  name.  Lawes  tells  us  in  the  dedication 
to  Comus,  that  it  was  "  not  openly  acknowledged 
by  the  author ;"  and  the  publisher  would  naturally 
keep  the  secret :  but  why  Rouse  or  Robert  Ran- 
dolph should  do  so,  appears  to  me  inexplicable.  I 
hope  soon  to  have  access  to  some  public  libraries, 
and  also  to  return  to  this  very  interesting  question 
again.  Meanwhile,  may  I  beg  the  forbearance  of 
your  more  learned  correspondents  ?  RT. 

Warmington. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Sir  W.  Newtoris  Process.  —  Having  been  re- 
quested by  several  friends  to  give  them  a  state- 
ment of  my  mode  of  proceeding  with  reference  to 
the  calotypic  art,  and  as  I  am  of  opinion  that  we 
ought  to  assist  each  other  as  much  as  possible  in 
the  pursuit  of  this  important  branch  of  photo- 
graphy, I  beg  therefore  to  ofi'er  the  following  for 
insertion  in  your  "  N.  &  Q.,"  if  you  should  deem 
them  worth  your  acceptance. 


To  iodize  the  Paper. —  1st.  Brush  your  paper 
over  with  muriate  of  barytes  (half  an  ounce,  dis- 
solved in  nearly  a  wine-bottle  of  distilled  water)  : 
lay  it  flat  to  dry.  2nd.  Dissolve  sixty  grains  of 
nitrate  of  silver  in  about  an  ounce  of  distilled 
water.  Ditto  sixty  grains  of  iodide  of  potassium 
in  another  bottle  with  the  like  quantity  of  water. 
Mix  them  together  and  shake  well :  let  it  subside : 
pour  off  the  water,  and  then  add  hot  water  :  shake 
it  well :  let  subside  :  pour  off  the  water,  and  then 
add  three  ounces  of  distilled  water,  and  afterwards 
as  much  iodide  of  potassium  as  will  redissolve  the 
iodide  of  silver. 

Brush  your  previously-prepared  paper  well  with 
this,  and  let  dry ;  then  place  them  in  water,  one 
by  one,  for  about  one  hour  and  a  half  or  two  hours, 
constantly  agitating  the  water.  As  many  as  a  dozen 
pieces  may  be  put  into  the  water,  one  after  the 
other,  taking  care  that  there  are  no  air-bubbles : 
take  them  out,  and  pin  to  the  edge  of  a  board  at 
one  corner. 

When  dry  they  will  be  ready  for  exciting  for 
the  camera  by  the  following  process  : 

(These  are  supposed  to  be  in  six  1 -ounce  bottles  with 
glass  stoppers. ) 


1. 

2. 

3. 

1  drachm  of  No.  4., 
6  drachms  of  dis- 

20 min.  of  No.  3., 
6  drachms  of  dis- 

A  saturated 
solution      of 

tilled  water. 

tilled  water. 

gallic  acid. 

4. 

5. 

G. 

25  grains  of  ni- 
trate of  silver  to 

2  drachms  of 
No.  4.,  6  drs. 

Equal  parts  of 
Nos.  J.  and  2. 

half  an  ounce  of 
water.  Add  45 
minims  of  glacial 
acetic  acid. 

of  water. 

N.B.—  This  must 
be  mixed  just  be- 
fore using,  and  the 
bottle  cleaned  af- 

terwards. 

To  excite  for  the  Camera. —  Mix  equal  parts  of 
Nos.  1.  and  2.,  and  with  a  glass  rod  excite  the 
iodized  paper  and  blot  off;  and  it  may  be  put  in 
the  slide  at  once,  or  the  number  you  require  may 
be  excited,  and  put  into  a  blotting-paper  book, 
one  between  each  leaf,  and  allowed  to  remain  until 
required  to  be  placed  in  the  slide. 

Time  of  Exposure.  —  The  time  varies  from 
three  minutes  to  a  quarter  of  an  hour,  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  subject  and  the  power  of  the 
sun  ;  but  live  minutes  is  generally  the  proper  time. 

To  bring  out.  —  Bring  out  with  No.  3.,  and 
when  the  subject  begins  to  appear,  add  No.  5. ; 
and  when  sufficiently  developed  hold  it  up,  and 
pour  water  upon  it;  and  then  put  it  into  hypo- 
sulphite of  soda  to  fix  it,  for  about  half  an  hour 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


or  more,  and  then  into  water :  this  is  merely  to 
fix  it  for  the  after  process  at  your  leisure. 

To  clean  the  Negative.  —  Get  a  zinc  tray  about 
three  or  four  inches  deep,  with  another  tray  to 
fit  in  at  the  top,  about  one  inch  deep ;  fill  the 
lower  tray  with  boiling  water,  so  that  the  upper 
tray  may  touch  the  water ;  put  your  solution  of 
hyposulphite  of  soda,  not  strong,  in  the  upper 
tray,  and  then  your  negatives  one  by  one,  watch- 
ing them  with  care  until  the  iodine  is  removed ; 
then  put  them  in  hot  water,  containing  a  small 
piece  of  common  soda  (the  size  of  a  nutmeg  to 
about  two.  quarts  of  water),  for  about  ten  minutes  ; 
pour  off  the  dirty  water,  and  then  add  more  hot 
water,  shaking  them  gently  for  a  short  time  ;  pour 
off  the  water  again,  and  then  add  fresh  hot  water, 
and  let  it  remain  until  it  is  cold,  after  which  take 
them  out  CAREFULLY  one  by  one,  and  put  them  in 
clean  cold  water  for  an  hour  or  two ;  then  take 
them  all  out  together,  and  hold  up  to  drain  for 
a  short  time,  and  then  put  them  between  three  or 
four  thicknesses  of  linen,  and  press  as  much  of  the 
water  out  as  you  can ;  then  carefully  (for  now  all 
the  size  is  removed)  lay  them  out  flat  upon  linen 
to  dry. 

Mode  of  Waxing  the  Negatives.  —  Melt  the 
pure  white  wax  over  a  lamp  of  moderate  heat, 
just  merely  to  keep  it  in  a  liquid  state  ;  then  fill 
the  same  deep  tray  as  above  described  with  boiling 
water,  and  with  another  similar  to  the  upper  one 
before  described  (which  must  be  kept  for  this 
purpose  only)  ;  put  a  clean  piece  of  blotting-paper 
in  this  tray,  and  lay  your  negative  face  downwards, 
and  with  a  soft  flat  hog's  hair-brush,  about  an  inch 
wide,  dip  it  into  the  liquid  wax,  and  brush  the 
negative  over,  when  it  will  be  immediately  trans- 
parent, and  it  can  be  done  so  that  there  is  very 
little  redundant  wax,  after  which  it  may  be  put 
between  two  or  three  thicknesses  of  blotting-paper 
and  ironed,  if  necessary,  which,  however,  should 
not  be  very  hot,  when  it  is  ready  to  take  positives 
from. 

Positives  on  Negative  Paper.  —  Take  one  part 
of  the  iodide  of  silver  before  described,  and  add 
two  parts  of  water ;  then  add  as  much  iodide  of 
potassium  as  will  redissolve  it.  Brush  your  paper 
with  the  foregoing,  let  dry,  put  into  water,  and 
proceed,  in  all  respects,  as  above  described  for  the 
negatives. 

Excite  for  Positives. — Excite  with  No.  1.: 
blot  off:  lay  it  in  your  press,  place  the  negative 
face  downwards:  expose  to  the  light  from  ten 
seconds  to  half  a  minute,  or  more,  according  to  the 
light  (not  in  the  sun),  and  bring  out  with  No.  3. ; 
and  when  it  is  nearly  developed  add  No.  1.;  then 
take  it  up  and  pour  water  upon  it,  and  then  place 
it  in  hyposulphite  of  soda  (cold)  until  the  iodine 
is  removed ;  after  whicli  put  it  into  allum  water, 
about  half  a  teaspoonful  of  powdered  allum  in  two 
quarts  of  water;  this  will  readily  remove  the  hy- 


posulphite, and  also  fix  the  positive  more  parti- 
cularly ;  it  will  also  take  away  any  impurities 
which  there  may  be  in  the  paper,  after  which  put 
it  into  clean  cold  water,  and  change  two  or  three 
times. 

I  have  been  thus  particular  in  describing  the 
process  which  I  have  adopted,  more  especially  for 
beginners ;  and  with  great  cleanliness  and  care  in 
each  process,  and  especially  in  keeping  all  the 
bottles  with  the  chemicals  free  from  dirt  of  every 
kind,  the  foregoing  will  lead  to  favourable  results. 

W.  J.NEWTON. 

I  have  been  making  some  experiments  in  pre- 
paring the  iodized  paper  in  the  following  manner, 
more  especially  in  consideration  of  the  present 
j  price  of  iodide  of  potassium  :  —  60  grains  of  nitrate 
i  of  silver;   60  ditto  of  iodide  of  potassium,  cleaned 
I  and  prepared  as  before  described,  by  the  addition 
!  of  three  ounces  of  water, — that  is  3  oz.  altogether; 
',  60  grains  of  cyanide  of  potassium  ;  add  a  little  of 
j  this  at  a  time,  and  shake  it  up ;  and  I  generally 
I  find  that  this  quantity  is  sufficient  to  redissolve 
!  the  60  grains  of  iodide  of  silver.     Brush  the  paper 
j  over  with  the  above,  and  when  the  wet  surface  dis- 
!  appears,   dip   it  into  cold  water  containing  one 
j  drachm  of  dilute  sulphuric  acid  to  one  quart  of 
I  water;  and  then  into  water   for  half  an   hour, 
|  changing  the  water  once  :  pin  up  to  dry.     I  have 
not  had  an  opportunity  of  trying  this  for  negatives, 
but  I  have  taken  some  good  positives  with  the 
paper  so  prepared. 

N.B. — I  find  that  if  the  paper  is  allowed  to  dry 
with  the  cyanide  of  potassium,  or  that  it  is  allowed 
to  remain  in  the  dilute  sulphuric  acid  water  too 
long,  it  weakens  the  paper  so  much  as  to  be  very 
absorbent.  I  would  therefore  wish  to  know  from 
any  of  your  correspondents  whether  this  arises 
from  taking  away  the  size,  or  injuring  the  fibres 
of  the  paper  ?  and,  if  so,  whether  a  paper  prepared 
with  starch,  instead  of  size,  would  be  better  ?  as  it 
appears  to  me  that  this  mode  of  iodizing  might  be 
an  improvement.  At  all  events,  it  is  an  enormous 
saving  of  iodide  of  potassium  ;  as,  for  instance,  to 
redissolve  the  60  grains,  it  would  take  1£  oz.  of 
iodide  of  potassium  (about  four  shillings) ;  whereas 
60  grains  of  cyanide  would  not  cost  more  than  one 
penny  or  twopence.  W.  J.  N. 

Collodion  Film  on  Copper  Plates.  —  Would  any 
of  your  correspondents  kindly  describe  the  manner 
in  which  the  collodion  film  may  be  transferred  to 
prepared  copper  plates  ? 

It  was  noticed  by  your  correspondent  H.  "W.  D. 
in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  470.  J.  M.  S. 

Treatment  of  the  Paper  Positive  after  fixing.  — 
1.  Is  it  absolutely  necessary  for  the  preservation 
of  the  picture,  that  the  size  should  be  wholly  re- 
moved from  the  paper  ?  It  seems  to  me  that  the 

i  hot-water  treatment  materially  injures  the  tone. 

I 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


2.  In  re-sizing,  what  is  the  kind  of  size  and 
degree   of  strength   generally  made  use  of,    and 
mode  of  application  ?     I  have  tried  gelatine  and 
isinglass  size,  of  various  degrees  of  strength,  with- 
out satisfactory  results. 

3.  Should  the  hot  iron,  used  for  improvement 
of  tone,  be  applied  previous  to  the  picture  being 
re-sized,  or  as  a  finishing  operation  ?     I  find  much 
difficulty  from  the  liability  of  the  paper  to  shrivel 
under  it. 

4.  Is  the  glossy  appearance,  observed  in  finished 
photographs,  attained  solely  by  use  of  the  bur- 
nisher ? 

5.  What  is  albumenized  paper  ?  used,  I  believe, 
by  some  in  printing  ;  and  the  mode  of  its  pre- 
paration ?  H.  B.  B. 

P.S. — If  I  am  not  presuming  too  much  upon 
your  kindness,  I  should  feel  greatly  indebted  for 
information  upon  the  above  points,  either  privately 
or  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  according 
to  the  importance  you  may  attach  to  them. 


tn  jHtnor 

Essay  for  a  New  Translation  of  the  Bible 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.).  —  This  work  was  written  by 
Charles  Le  Gene,  a  French  Protestant  minister, 
•who,  on  the  revocation  of  the  edict  of  Nantes, 
sought  refuge  in  England,  and  died  at  London  in 
1703.  The  translation  was  made  by  Hugh  Ross, 
a  Scotchman  and  sea-chaplain,  but  who  was  not 
sufficiently  ingenuous  to  tell  his  readers  that  it 
was  a  translation.  Orme  says :  "  The  essay  con- 
tains a  good  deal  of  valuable  information ;  points 
out  many  erroneous  renderings  of  passages  of 
Scripture ;  and  suggests  better  meanings,,  and  the 
means  of  correcting  the  modern  translations  gene- 
rally."— Bibliotheca  Biblica,  p.  94.  A  short  ac- 
count of  Le  Gene  will  be  found  in  Chalmers's 
Biog.  Diet.  See  also  Lewis's  Translations  of  the 
Bible,  8vo.  1818,  p.  338.  JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

I  have  a  copy  of  the  Essay  for  a  New  Trans- 
lation of  the  Bible,  second  edition,  17'27  (not  1717), 
which  your  correspondent  W.  W.  T.  inquires 
about  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.).  It  is  the  translation  of  a 
work  of  the  Huguenot  refugee,  Charles  Le  Gene, 
Projet  (Tune  nouvelle  version  franqoise  de  la  Bible. 
H.  R.,  who  signs  the  dedication,  was  Hugh  Ross, 
according  to  a  note  in  my  copy,  which  my  father 
made  on  the  authority  of  one  of  the  clenry  of 
Norwich  about  twenty  years  ago,  I  believe  of  Dr. 
Charles  Sutton.  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain 
anything  about  him,  his  name  not  appearing  in 
any  biographical  dictionary  I  have  seen,  and  the 
book  not  being  in  the  Museum  library.  The 
Biog.  Unieerselle  charges  Le  Gene  with  a  ten- 
dency to  Pelagian  or  Socinian  errors,  both  in  his 
Projet,  and  in  the  Version  he  actually  made,  and 


which  was  printed  at  Amsterdam.  This  was  a 
great  curiosity  in  its  way,  the  ancient  Oriental 
titles,  &c.  being  rendered  in  their  corresponding 
modern  analogues.  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

Touchstone  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  82.).  —  I  think  your 
correspondent  ALPHAGE  is  mistaken  in  alleging 
that  the  word  touchstone  is  so  called  because  it 
"  gives  a  musical  sound  when  touched  with  a 
stick." 

The  touchstone  is  the  dark-coloured  flinty  slate 
or  schistus  (the  Lapis  Lydius  of  the  ancients), 
which  has  been  used  from  the  remotest  ages,  down 
even  to  our  own  days,  for  testing  gold.  By  touch- 
ing the  black  stone  with  the  metal,  it  leaves  behind 
a  clear  mark,  the  colour  of  which  indicates  the 
distinction  between  the  pure  and  alloyed.  Pliny 
describes  it  (lib.  xxxiii.  cap.  43.)  : 

"  Auri  argentique  mentionem  comitatur  lapis,  quern 
coticulam  appellant,  quondam  non  solitus  inveniri,  nisi 
in  flutnine  Tmolo,  ut  auctor  est  Theophrastus :  nunc 
vero  passim  ;  quern  alii  Heraclium,  alii  Lydium 
vocant.  His  coticulis  periti,  cum  e  vena  ut  lima 
rapuerint  experimentum,  protinus  dicunt  quantum  auri 
sit  in  ea,  quantum  argenti  vel  a^ris,  scripulari  differentia, 
mirabili  ratione,  non  fallente." 

This  is  the  substance  referred  to  in  the  apo- 
thegms of  Lord  Bacon,  that  "gold  is  tried  by  the 
touchstone,  and  men  by  gold." 

The  French,  from  the  same  practice,  know  the 
same  substance  by  the  name  of  Pierre  de  louche. 
The  use  of  the  touchstone,  at  the  present  day,  is 
thus  described  by  Ure  in  his  Dictionary  of  Arts 
and  Mines,  under  the  head  of  "  Assay : " 

"  In  such  small  work  as  cannot  be  assayed,  by  scrap- 
ing off  a  part  and  cupelling  it,  the  assayers  endeavour 
to  ascertain  its  fineness  or  quality  by  the  touch.  This 
is  a  method  of  comparing  the  colour  and  other  pro- 
perties of  a  minute  portion  of  the  metal,  with  those  of 
small  bars,  the  composition  of  which  is  known.  These 
bars  are  called  touch  needles,  and  they  are  rubbed  upon 
a  smooth  piece  of  black  basaltes,  or  pottery,  which  for 
this  reason  is  called  the  touchstone." 

W.  W.  E.  T. 

66.  Warwick  Square,  Belgravia. 

Early  Edition  of  Solinus  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  435.). — 
"  Solinus  de  Situ  ct  Memor.  Orbis,  editio  princeps, 
folio,  Venet.  1473."  My  copy  was  described  as 
above  in  the  catalogue  of  the  bookseller  of  whom 
I  purchased  it.  It  contains  a  very  fine  illuminated 
initial  letter,  red,  blue,  and  gold.  It  has  no  pagin- 
ation. At  the  end,  in  capitals  : 

"IVLII  SOLINI  DE  SITV  OKBIS  ET  5IEMORABILIBVS  QVAK 
MVXDI  AMBITU  CONTINENTVR  LIBER  IMPRESSVS  VENETHS 
PER  NICOLA  VM  IEXSON  GALI.ICVM.  M.  CCCC.LXXIII." 

Should  any  gentleman  wish  to  see  it,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  oblige  him.  Mine  is  marked  "  6*.,"  and 
below  this  price,  "  sold  10s."  A.  DUXKIN. 

Dartford. 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


Straw  Bail  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.)-  — Part  of  this 
Query  may  be  answered  by  the,  following  extract : 

"  For  the  bribery  and  perjury  so  painfully  frequent 
in  Attic  testimony,  the  editor  contents  himself  with 
quoting  from  an  article  in  the  Quarterly  Review 
(vol.  xxxiii.  p.  344.),  in  which  the  Greek  courts  of 
justice  are  treated  of. — '  We  have  all  heard  of  a  race  of 
men  who  used,  in  former  days,  to  ply  about  our  own 
courts  of  law,  and  who,  from  their  manner  of  making 
known  their  occupation,  were  recognised  by  the  name 
of  Straw-shoes.  An  advocate,  or  lawyer,  who  wanted  a 
convenient  witness,  knew  by  these  signs  where  to  find 
one,  and  the  colloquy  betwee»  the  parties  was  brief. 
'  Don't  you  remember  ? '  said  the  advocate — (the  party 
looked  at  the  fee  and  gave  no  sign ;  but  the  fee  in- 
creased, and  the  powers  of  memory  increased  with  it). 
4  To  be  sure  I  do.'  '  Then  come  into  the  court  and 
swear  it.'  And  Straw-shoes  went  into  the  court  and 
swore  it.  Athens  abounded  in  Straw-shoes." 

See  Mitchell's  Wasps  of  Aristophanes,  note  on 
line  945.  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Doctor  Young  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  14.). — J.  H.  will  find 
an  account  of  Mrs.  Hallows,  the  lady  meant  as 
Young's  housekeeper,  in  Boswell's  Johnson,  p.  35 1 ., 
ed.  1848  ;  and  I  can  add  to  Anderson's  note,  that 
in  the  Duchess  of  Portland's  correspondence  with 
Young,  of  .which  I  have  seen  the  originals,  Mrs. 
Hallows  is  always  mentioned  by  her  Grace  with 
civility  and  kindness.  C. 

Scarfs  worn  by  Clergymen  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  108.). 
— Your  correspondent  will  find  the  subject  of  his 
Query  fully  discussed  in  the  Quarterly  Review  for 
June,  1851  (vol.  l.xxxix.  p.  222.),  the  result  being 
that  the  use  of  the  scarf,  except  by  chaplains  of 
peers,  dignitaries,  &c.,  is  a  wholly  unauthorised 
usurpation  of  very  recent  date.  C. 

Gibber's-  Line*  of  the  Poets  (Vol.  v.,  p.  161. ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  113.). —  MR.  W.  L.  NICHOLS  has 
transmitted  to  "  N.  &  Q."  what  he  calls  a  "  curious 
letter  which  appears  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
MR.  CROKER,  though  it  corroborates  his  state- 
ment," relative  to  Dr.  Johnson's  mistake  as  to  the 
authorship  of  those  Lives.  MR.  NICHOLS  is  in- 
formed that  he  will  find  this  "curious  letter"  in 
extenso  in  Mr.  Croker's  last  edition  of  Boswell, 
p.  504.,  with  the  date  of  1846;  the  letter  itself 
having  been  published  in  1843.  It  is  again  re- 
ferred to  in  p.  818.  as  decisive  of  the  question. 

C. 

"Letters  on  Prejudice'"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.). — I  have 
always  understood  from  private  and  family  sources, 
that  Letters  on  Prejudice,  inquired  after  by 
"W".  W.  T.,  were  written  by  a  Miss  Mary  Kenny, 
an  Irishwoman  of  great  worth  and  ability.  If  I 
am  right  in  this  assertion,  her  brother,  who  was 
some  time  a  fellow  of  the  Irish  University,  and,  if 


not   lately  dead,   rector   of  one   of  the  London 
churches,  should  be  able  to  confirm  it.        A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

Statue  of  St.  Peter  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  96.). — On  what  authority  does  CEYREP  rest  the 
confident  statement,  that  this  statue  was  undoubt- 
edly cast  for  a  St.  Peter  "  in  the  time  of  St.  Leo 
the  Great?"  I  have  always  understood  that  it 
was  an  ancient  statue  which  had  been  found  in 
the  Tiber ;  but  here  is  a  distinct  assertion  as  to 
the  period  of  its  origin,  for  which  some  good 
authority  would  be  very  acceptable.  B.  H.  C. 

Lord  Goring  (Vol.  ii.,  pp.  22.  65.).  —  I  see  him 
mentioned  (in  the  Herstelde  Leeuw,  fol.  1 22.)  as 
having  been  present  at  the  baptism  of  William  III. 
in  1651.  He  escorted  Madam  van  Dhona,  by 
whom  the  young  prince  was  carried  to  church.  — 
From  the  Navorscher.  W.  D.  V. 

Revolutionary  Calendar  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  199.  305.). 
—  The  lines  to  which  C.  refers  may  be  seen  in 
Brady's  Clavis  Calendtiria,  vol.  i.  p.  38.     He  gives, 
them  as  the  lines  of  an  English  wit,  thus  : 
"  Autumn,  wheezy,  sneezy,  freezy, 
Winter,  slippy,  drippy,  nippy  ; 
Spring  showery,  flowery,  bowery  ; 
Summer  hoppy,  croppy,  poppy." 

THOMAS  LAWHEXCE. 
A  shby-de-la-  Zouch. 

Scanderbags'  Sword  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  35.).  —  This 
alludes  to  a  proverb  given  by  Fuller,  "  Scan- 
derbags' sword  must  have  Scanderbags'  arm." 

ZEUS. 

Rhymes  upon  Places  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  24.).  —  Lin- 
colnshire : 

"  Gosberton  church  is  very  high, 
Surfleet  church  is  all  awry ; 
Pinchbeck  church  is  in  a  hole, 
And  Spalding  church  is  big  with  foal." 

ZEUS. 

Nicknames  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  198.).  —  If  your  corre- 
spondent will  look  at  Mr.  Bellenden  Ker's  Ar- 
chcEology  of  Popular  Phrases,  vol.  i.  p.  184.,  he 
will  find  an  attempt  to  show  the  origin  of  nick- 
name ;  but,  whether  we  agree  or  not  with  Mr.  Ker, 
the  whole  paragraph  is  worth  reading  for  its  com- 
parative philology :  it  may,  perhaps,  bear  out  that 
the  "nic  "  in  "pic-nic"  is  also  allied. 

THOMAS  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

Nvgget  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  171.  281.).  — E.  N.  W- 
inquires  the  meaning  of  the  word  nugget;  and 
W.  S.  replies  that  in  Persian  nuqud  signifies 
"  ready  money."  This  may  have  satisfied  E.  N.  \\ ., 
but  it  reminds  me  of  Jonathan  Oldbuck  and 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


A.  D.  L.  L.  I  should  have  thought  that  any  one 
who  had  the  slightest  skill  in  etymology  would 
have  seen  at  once  that  a  nugget  is  nothing  more 
than  a  Yankee  (?)  corruption  of  an  ingot.  As 
many  may  be  in  the  case  of  E.  N.  W.,  you  may  as 
well,  perhaps,  give  this  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

T.K. 

Lawyers'  Sags  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.).  —  I  think  the 
statement  that  "  prior  to  the  trial  of  Queen  Ca- 
roline, the  colour  of  the  bags  carried  by  barristers 
was  green"  will  surprise  some  legal  readers.  I 
had  been  a  barrister  several  years  when  that  trial 
took  place,  and  cannot  think  that  I  had  ever  seen 
(indeed  that  I  have  yet  seen)  a  barrister  or  a 
barrister's  clerk  carrying  a  green  bag.  I  suspect 
it  is  a  mere  blunder  arising  out  of  the  talk  about 
the  "green  bag"  which  was  said  to  contain  the 
charges  against  the  Queen.  That,  however,  I  ap- 
prehend was  not  a  lawyer's  bag,  whatever  some 
lawyers  might  have  to  do  with  it.  A  TEMPLAR. 

J.  ST.  J.  Y.  may  assure  himself  that  Colonel 
Landman  is  mistaken.  I  have  been  an  attendant 
upon  the  Courts  for  fifty  years,  and  therefore  long 
before  the  terrible  green  bag  containing  the 
charges  against  Queen  Caroline  was  brought  into 
the  House  of  Commons;  and  I  can  confidently 
assert  that  I  never  saw  a  green  bag  borne  by  a 
barrister  or  solicitor  during  that  time.  The  only 
colours  that  were  ever  paraded  in  my  experience 
by  those  legal  functionaries,  were  purple  and 
crimson ;  and  they  have  so  continued  till  the 
present  time  —  I  will  not  say  without  interruption, 
because  I  have  been  grieved  to  see  that  tailors 
and  small  London  pedlars  have  invaded  the  pri- 
vilege. CAUSIDICUS. 

Catherine  Barton  (Vol.  iii.,  pp.  328.  434.). — 
My  attention  has  been  drawn  to  some  questions 
in  your  early  Numbers  respecting  this  lafly.  She 
was  the  daughter  of  Robert  Barton  of  Brigstock, 
Northamptonshire,  and  Hannah  Smith,  half-sister 
of  Sir  Isaac  Newton.  The  Colonel  Barton  of 
whom  she  is  said  to  be  the  widow,  was  her  cousin, 
Colonel  Noel  Barton,  who  served  with  distinction 
under  Marlborough,  and  died  at  the  age  of  forty. 
He  was  son  of  Thomas,  eldest  son  of  Thomas 
Barton  of  Brigstock. 

The  Lieutenant  Matthew  Barton  mentioned  by 
DE  CAMERA  was  the  son  of  Jeffery  Barton,  Rector 
of  Rashden,  Northamptonshire,  afterwards  Ad- 
miral Barton.  Jeffery  was  the  youngest  son  of 
Thomas  Barton  of  Brigstock.  O.  O.  O. 

Bells  and  Storms  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  508.).  —  TVynkin 
de  Worde,  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  English 
printers,  in  The  Golden  Legend,  observes  : 

"  It  is  said,  the  evil  spirytes  that  ben  in  the  region 
of  th1  ay  re,  double  moche  when  they  here  the  belles 
ringen  whan  it  thondreth,  and  when  grete  tempeste 


and  rages  of  wether  happen,  to  the  ende  that  the  feinds 
and  wycked  spirytes  should  ben  abashed  and  flee,  and 
cease  of  the  movynge  of  tempeste." 

"We  have,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  statistical  ac- 
count of  Scotland,  an  account  given  of  a  bell 
belonging  to  the  old  chapel  of  St.  Fillan,  in  the 
parish  of  Killin,  Perthshire,  which  usually  lay  on 
a  gravestone  in  the  churchyard.  Mad  people 
were  brought  hither  to  be  dipped  in  the  saint's 
pool ;  the  maniac  was  then  confined  all  night  in 
the  chapel,  bound  with  ropes,  and  in  the  morning 
the  bell  was  set  on  his  head  with  great  solemnity. 
This  was  the  Highland  cure  for  mania.  It  was 
the  popular  superstition  of  the  district,  that  this 
bell  would,  if  stolen,  extricate  itself  out  of  the 
thief's  hands,  and  return  to  its  original  place, 
ringing  all  the  way.  RUSSELL  GOLE. 

Latin  Poem  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  6,  7.).  —  LORD  BRAY- 
BROOKE  does  not  appear  to  be  so  correct  as  usual 
in  his  belief,  that  neither  of  the  two  Latin  poems, 
which  he  quotes,  have  been  previously  in  print. 
Crowe's  beautiful  monody  will  be  found  at  p.  234. 
of  his  collected  poems,  published  by  Murray,  1827. 
The  printed  copy,  however,  which  is  headed 

"  Inscriptio  in  horto  Auctoris  apud  Alton  in  Com. 
Wilt. 


M.  S. 

Gulielmi  Crowe, 

Signif.  Leg.  iv. 

Qui  cecidit  in  aeie, 

8  die  Jan.  A.D.  1815.     JEt.  s.  21." 

has  the  following  differences  :  line  7.,  "respexit" 
for  "ascripsit;"  1.  9.,  "solvo"  for  "pono."  L.  10. 
and  the  following  lines  stand  thus  : 

"  Quinetiam  assidue  hie  veniam,  lentaeque  senectas, 
De  Te,  dulce  Caput,  meditando,  tempora  ducara : 
S;epe  Tuam  recolens  formam,  moresque  decentes, 
Dictaque,  turn  sancto,  et  sapienti  corde  protecta, 
Turn  festiva  quidem,  et  vario  condita  lepore. 
Id  mihi  nunc  solamen  erit,  dum  vita  manebit. 
Tu  vero,  quicunque  olim  successoris  Haeres, 
Sedibus  his  oro,  nicest!  reverere  parentis," 

and  so  on  to  the  end,  with  one  or  two  alterations  ; 
except  in  the  penultimate  line,  "sit"  for  "stet;" 
and,  in  the  last,  "jucundi"  for  "dilecti." 

C.  W.  B  INCH  AM. 

[Loan  BRAYBROOKK  was  certainly  not  aware  that 
Crowe's  monody  had  been  published  with  his  Poems. 
LORD  BIIAYBROOKK'S  version  was  copied,  about  thirty 
years  ago,  verbatim  et  literatim,  from  a  manuscript  in 
the  handwriting  of  the  late  Lord  Glastonbury,  who 
died  in  1825.] 

Daubuz  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  527.).  —  An  interesting 
notice  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Daubuz  occurs  in 
Hunter's  Hallamshire,  p.  175.  It  is  unnecessary 
to  quote  the  whole,  and  I  shall  content  myself 
with  merely  observing  that  if  the  dates  in  the 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


Hallamshire  are  to  be  depended  upon,  and  I  have 
almost  invariably  found  them  correct,  there  is  a 
slight  inaccuracy  in  the  note  copied  from  the 
commentary.  Mr.  Hunter  writes  — 

"  He  (Daubuz)  was  a  native  of  Guienne,  but  at 
twelve  years  of  age  was  driven  from  his  native  country, 
with  his  only  surviving  parent  Julia  Daubuz,  by  tbe 
religious  persecution  of  1686.  In  1689  he  was  ad- 
mitted of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge,  and  remained 
in  college  till  1696,  when  he  accepted  the  situation  of 
head  master  of  the  (Grammar)  School  of  Sheffield. 
He  left  Sheffield  in  1699  on  being  presented  to  the 
Vicarage  of  Brotherton  near  Ferry-Bridge,  where  he 
was  much  loved  and  respected.  He  died  there  on  the 
14th  of  June,  1717,"  &c. 

W.  S.  (Sheffield.) 

When  the  Levant  Company  surrendered  their 
charter  to  the  crown  in  the  year  1826,  Mr.  J.  T. 
Daubuz  was  treasurer  to  the  Company.  He  was 
a  highly  respected  merchant  in  the  city  of  London, 
and  had  purchased  the  estate  of  Offington,  near 
Worthing  in  Sussex,  an  estate  formerly  belonging 
to  the  Lords  De  la  Warr.  Mr.  Daubuz  still  re- 
sides at  Offington.  J.  B. 

The  Brides  Seat  in  Church  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  424.). 
—  One  of  the  sermons  mentioned  in  Surtees' 
note,  and  inquired  after  by  J.  R.  M.,  M.A.,  was 
written  by  William  Whately,  the  learned  and  ce- 
lebrated Pui'itan,  who  was  vicar  of  Banbury  in 
Oxfordshire.  It  is  entitled 

"  A  Bride  Bush,  or  a  Wedding  Sermon,  compen- 
diously describing  the  duties  of  married  persons.  By 
performing  whereof,  marriage  shall  be  to  them  a  great 
helpe,  which  now  find  it  a  little  hell.  London,  1617. 
4to.  On  Eph.  v.  23." 

I  believe  a  copy  of  the  sermon  may  be  found 
in  the  Bodleian  Library.  Two  propositions  con- 
tained in  this  sermon  led  to  Whately's  being  con- 
vened before  the  High  Commission,  when  he  ac- 
knowledged that  he  was  unable  to  justify  them, 
and  recanted  May  4,  1621.  (See  Wood's  Ath. 
Oxon.  by  Bliss,  vol.  ii.  col.  638.) 

JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

Louis  Napoleon,  President  of  France  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  435.).  —  Modern  history  furnishes  more  than 
one  instance  of  the  anomaly  adverted  to  by 
MR.  HELTON.  After  the  murder  of  Louis  XVI., 
his  son,  though  he  never  ascended  the  throne, 
was  recognised  by  the  legitimists  of  the  day  as 
Louis  XVII. ;  and  on  the  restoration  of  the  family 
in  1815,  the  Comte  d'Artois  assumed  the  title  of 
Louis  XVIII.  In  this  way  the  revolutionary  chasm 
was,  as  it  were,  bridged  over,  and  the  dynasty  of 
the  elder  Bourbons  exhibited  on  an  uninterrupted 
line. 

So  it  is  as  regards  the  Napoleon  dynasty.  The 
Duke  de  Reichstadt,  Napoleon's  son,  was  in  the 
same  predicament  as  the 'son  of  Louis  XVI.  He 


received  from  the  Bonapartists  the  title  of  Napo- 
leon II. ;  and  Louis  Napoleon  therefore  becomes 
Napoleon  III. 

A  similar  case  might  have  occurred  to  the  House 
of  Stuart,  if  the  Pretender's  son,  who  began  by 
taking  the  title  of  Henry  IX.,  had  not  extin- 
guished the  hopes  and  pretensions  of  his  ill-fated 
race,  by  exchanging  his  "  crown  "  for  a  cardinal's 
hat.  And  to-morrow  (though  that  is  perhaps  a 
little  too  soon)  the  same  thing  may  happen  again 
to  the  elder  branch  of  the  Bourbons,  should  the 
Comte  de  Chambord  (Henry  V.)  leave  a  son  of 
that  name  to  ascend  the  throne  as  Henry  VI. 

HENRY  H.  BREEK. 

St.  Lucia. 

Chapel  Plaster  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  37.).  —  For  an  ex- 
planation of  the  word  plaster,  on  which  your  cor- 
respondent has  offered  so  elaborate  a  commentary, 
I  would  beg  to  refer  him  to  White's  Selborne 
(vol.  i.  p.  5. ;  vol.  ii.  p.  340.,  4to.  edit.)  : 

"  In  the  centre  of  the  village,  and  near  the  church, 
is  a  square  piece  of  ground  surrounded  by  houses,  and 
vulgarly  called  The  Plestor.  In  the  midst  of  this  spot 
stood,  in  old  times,  a  vast  oak  .  .  .  This  venerable  tree, 
surrounded  with  stone  steps,  and  seats  above  them,  was 
the  delight  of  old  and  young,  and  a  place  of  much 
resort  in  summer  evenings ;  where  the  former  sat  in 
grave  debate,  while  the  latter  frolicked  and  danced 
before  them. 

"  This  Pleystow  (Saxon,  Plegstow),  locus  ludorum,  or 
play-place,  continues  still,  as  in  old  times,  to  be  the 
scene  of  recreation  for  the  youths  and  children  of  the 
neighbourhood. " 

Chapel  Plaster  is,  I  believe,  an  outlying  hamlet 
belonging  to  the  parish  of  Box ;  and  the  name 
imports  merely  what  in  Scotland  would  be  called 
"  the  Kirk  on  the  Green  "  —  the  chapel  built  on, 
or  near  to,  the  playground  of  the  villagers. 

The  fascinating  volumes  above  named  will  afford 
a  reply  to  an  unanswered  Query  in  your  second 
volume  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  266.),  the  meaning  of  the  local 
word  Hanger  : 

"  The  high  part  to  the  S.W.  consists  of  a  vast  hill 
of  chalk,  rising  300  feet  above  the  village ;  and  is 
divided  into  a  sheep  down,  the  high  wood,  and  a  long 
hanging  wood,  called  The  Hanger." — Vol.  i.  p.  1. 

W.  L.  NICHOLS. 
Lansdown  Place,  Bath. 

Passage  in  Thomson  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  67.). —  Steam- 
ing is  clearly  the  true  reading,  and  means  that  the 
exhalations  which  steam  from  the  waters  are  sent 
down  again  in  the  showers  of  spring.  This  will 
appear  still  clearer  by  reference  to  a  similar  pas- 
sage in  Milton's  Morning  Hymn,  which  Thomson 
was  evidently  copying : 

"  Ye  mists  and  exhalations  that  now  rise 
From  hill  or  steaming  lake,  dusky  or  grey,"  &c. 

c. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171. 


Passage  in  Locksley  Hall  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  25.).  —  If 
Tennyson  really  meant  his  readers  to  gather  from 
the  lines  in  question,  that  the  curlew's  call  gleams 
about  the  moorland,  he  used  a  very  bold  figure  of 
speech,  yet  one  not  uncommon  in  the  vivid  lan- 
guage of  Greece.  For  example : 

"Tlcukv  Se  \afiirei  ffr6vof<ro-d  re  vrjpvs  8ficiv\os." 
And  again, 

""EXo/iipe ap-rius  (pavelffa   0a/«i."      (So- 
phocles.) 
So  also, 

"Boa  irpe'iret."     (Pindar  and  JEschylus.) 

May  it  not,  however,  be  just  possible  that  Ten- 
nyson did  not  mean  anything  ?  A.  A.  D. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

NEWMAN'S  FERNS.    Large  Edition. 

ENIGMATICAL  ENTERTAINER.     Nos.   I.  and  II.     1827  and  1828. 

Sherwood  &  Co. 

NORTHUMBRIAN  MIRROR.    New  Series.    1841,  &c. 
BRITISH  DIARY  FOR  1794,  by  COTES  and  HALL. 
HEATH'S  PALLADIUM. 
REUBEN  BURROW'S  DIARIE,  1782—1788. 
MAKHAT'S  SCIENTIFIC  JOURNAL.    New  York. 
MATHEMATICAL  CORRESPONDENT  (American). 
LEEDS  CORRESPONDENT.    Vol.  V.,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3. 
MATHEMATICAL  MISCELLANY.  1735. 
TURNER'S  MATHEMATICAL  MISCELLANY.  1750. 
WHITING'S  SELECT  EXERCISES,  with  KEY. 
WALTON  AND  COTTON'S  ANGLER,  by  HAWKINS.    Part  II.    T784. 
T)E  LA  CROIX'S  CONNUBIA  FLORUM.    Bathoniae,  1791.  8vo. 
REID'S  HISTORICAL  BOTANY.    Windsor,  1826.   3  vols.  12mo. 
ANTHOLOGIA  BOREALIS  ET  AUSTRALIS. 
FLORILEGIUM  SANCTARUM  ASPIRATIONUM. 
LADERCHII  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTIC!,  3  torn.  fol.     Romae,  1728 — 

1737. 

TOWNSEND'S  PARISIAN  COSTUMES.    3  Vols.  4to.  1831—1839. 
THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 
THE  TESTAMENTS  OF   THE  TWELVE  PATRIARCHS,   THE   SONS  OF 

JACOB. 
MASSINGER'S    PLAYS,    by    GIFFORD.      Vol.   IV.     8vo.     Second 

Edition.     1813. 

SPECTATOR.     Vols.  V.  and  VII.    12mo.    London,  1753. 
COSTERIIS    (FRANCOIS)     CINQUANTE    MEDITATIONS     DE    TOUTE 

L'HlSTOIRE  DE  LA  PASSION  DK  NoSTRE  SEIGNEUR.      8vo.  AnverS, 

Christ.  Plantin. ;  or  any  of  the  works  of  Costerus  in  any  lan- 
guage. 

GUARDIAN.    12mo. 

WHAT  THE  CHARTISTS  ARE.  A  Letter  to  English  Working  Men, 
by  a  Fellow-Labourer.  12mo.  London,  1848. 

LETTER  OF  CHURCH  RATES,  by  RALPH  BARNES.  8ro.  London, 
1837. 

COLMAN'S  TRANSLATION  OF  HORACE  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  4to.  1783. 

CASAUBON'S  TREATISE  ON  GREEK  AND  ROMAN  SATIRE. 

BOSCAWEN'S  TREATISE  ON  SATIRE.    London,  1797. 

JOHNSON'S  LIVES  (Walker's  Classics).     Vol.  1. 

TITMARSH'S  PARIS  SKETCH-BOOK.  PostSvo.  Vol.1.  Macrone, 
1840. 

FIELDING'S  WORKS.  Vol.  XI.  (being  second  of  "Amelia.") 
12mo.  1808. 

HOLCBOFT'S  LAVATER.     Vol.  I.    8vo.  1789. 

OTWAY.     Vols.  I.  and  II.    8vo.     17<>8. 


EDMONDSON'S  HERALDRY.    Vol.  II.    Folio,  1780. 

SERMONS  AND  TRACTS,  by  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 

THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE  for  January  1851. 

BEN    JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Vols.)     Vol.  II. 

wanted. 
RAPIN'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  8vo.      Vols.  I.,   III.  and  V.  of 

the  CONTINUATION  by  TINDAL.    1744. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent,  to  MR.  BELL.  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  Sec.  In  consequence  of  the  number  of  REPLIES 
waiting  for  insertion,  we  have  thought  it  right  this  week  to  omit  our 
usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  Sfc. 

J.  L.  (Islington).  The  ordinary  Spirits  of  Wine,  sixty  over 
proof,  is  that  referred  to.  The  Ether  is  to  be  common  rectified 
Ether,  and  not  the  washed  Ether. 

A  CONSTANT  READER  is  informed  that  Stereoscopic  views  mat/ 
be  taken  in  any  Camera.  We  must  refer  him  for  answers  to  his 
other  Queries  to  any  of  the  numerous  dealers  in  such  objects. 

INQUIRER  (Edinburgh)'*  Photographic  difficulty  shall  be  solved 
next  week. 

H.  H.  H.  (Ashburton).  It  is  only  some  specimens  of  Gutta 
Percha  that  can  be  acted  upon  by  Collodion,  which  then  takes  up  a 
very  minute  portion  of  a  waxy  substance  which  occurs  in  some 
Gutta  Percha,  and  some  other  eastern  products.  The  advantages 
derived  from  its  use  are  very  questionable. 

T.  N.  B.'i  offer  is  accepted  with  thanks. 

T.  K.  G.      The  enigma 

"  Twas  whisper'd  in  heaven  " 

was  certainly  written  by  Miss  Catherine  Fanshawe.  Another 
enigma  from  her  pen,  "  On  the  Letter  I,"  will  be  found  in  our 
5th  Vol.,  p.  427. 

W.  H.  L.     The  line 

"  To  err  is  human,  to  forgive  divine," 
ii  the  525/A  of  Pope's  Essay  on  Criticism. 

H.  G.  D.     We  should  be  glad  to  see  the  Notes  referred  to. 

VARRO.  We  have  a  letter  on  the  subject  of  the  Reprint  of  the 
First  Folio  Shakspeare  for  this  Correspondent.  Shall  it  be  for- 
warded, or  left  at  our  Publisher's  f 

SHAKSPEARE.  We  have  in  type,  or  in  the  printer's  hands,  two 
or  three  articles  on  the  text  of  Shakspeare,  to  which  we  propose  to 
give  immediate  insertion.  After  which  we  would  suggest  the  pro- 
priety of  our  Correspondents  suspending  their  labour  on  this  sub- 
ject until  the  appearance  o/MR.  COLLIER'S  promised  edition,  which 
is  to  contain  all  the  MS.  emendations  in  his  copy  of  the  Folio  of  1632. 

PRESTONIENSIS.  A  Tandem  was  so  named  from  some  University 
wag,  because  he  drove  his  two  horses  not  abreast,  but  at  length. 

W.  L.  C.  (Preston).  A  common  brass  medal,  of  no  pecuniary 
value. 

J.  G.  T.  (near  Eden  Bridge).,  The  word  Quarantine  is  from 
the  Italian  Qtiaranto,  and  refers  to  the  forty  days,  after  which  it 
was  supposed  there  was  no  further  danger  of  infection.  The  hymn 
"  Buck  of  Ages  "  teas  written  by  Toplady  ;  and  "  Lo,  he  comes,  in 
clouds  descending !  "  by  Oliver. 

T.  F.  (Taunton)  is  thanked  for  his  suggestions.  The  first  and 
second  shall  have  due  consideration.  As  to  the  third,  the  taking  of 
it  is  in  no  case  intended  to  be  compulsory. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC-  i  PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 


J.  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
Ijeautif'ul  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Gloss  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photofrrapliical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford'fl,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

J_  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  4n  from, 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
Bpedmens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Stmt. 


FEB.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1812. 


Directors. 

H.  Edgeworth  Bicknell.Esq. 
William  Cabell,  Esq. 
T.  Somers  Cocks,  .Tun.  Esq.  M.P. 
G.  Henry  Drew,  Esq. 
William  Evans,  Esq. 
William  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 
J.  Henry  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
James  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  Arscott  Lethbridge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
James  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  Basley  White,  Esq. 
Joseph  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 
L.  C.  Humfrey.  Esq.,  Q.C. 
George  Drew,  Esq. 
Consulting  Counsel.  -  Sir  Wm.  P.  Wood,  M.P. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

.Banters.— Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddnlph,  and  Co. 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ins  a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  ofRatcs  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
loot,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 

Age  £  s.  d.     Age  £  s.  d. 

17  -  -  -  1  14  4  3-2-  -  -  2  10  8 
22  -  -  -1188  37-  -  -2  18  6 
27  -  -  -245  42-  -  -382 

ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6(7.,  Second  Edition, 
•with  material  adilitinns.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLKY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street.  London. 


"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

I)  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  nt  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15.  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  PocketChronometer.Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers, '2l.,3L,  and  4Z.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS-- 
MR. PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, cither  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  bavins  gnc  >d  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  oi 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence 
as.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 

MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  The 
AMMONIO-IODIDE  OF  SILVER  in 
Collodion  (price  9d.  per  oz.),  prepared  by 
DELATOUCHE  &  CO.,  Photographic  and 
Operative  Chemists,  147.  Oxfoi  d  Street,  has  now 
stood  the  test  of  upwards  of  Twelve  months' 
constant  use  ;  and  for  taking  Portraits  or  Views 
on  Glass,  cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  beautiful 
resultsit produces.  MESSRS. DELATOUCHE 
&  CO.  supply  Apparatus  with  the  most  recent 
Improvements,  PUKE  CHEMICALS,  PRE- 
PARED SENSITIVE  PAPEKS,  and  every 
Article  connected  with  Photography  on  Paper 
or  Glass.  Paintings,  Engravings,  and  Works 
of  Art  copied  in  their  Glass  Room,  at  Moderate 
Charges.  Instruction  given  in  the  Art. 
See  HENNAH'S  new  work  on  the  Collodion 
Process,  price  Is.,  by  post  ls.6d. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with   the  Ammonio-Iodide    of 

Silver) J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 

Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  ugent  (see  Athe- 
nceum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months:  it  may  be  exported. to  any  climate, 
and  the  lodizingCompound mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fame  ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,  —  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  .N.  HE.NNEMAN. 
Aug.  30, 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.Thomas." 
MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  he  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  preparation, 
Xylo-Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


l^ERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 

XV  and  Wig-Makers,  l24.Leadcnhall  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besid.  s  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  u  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye,  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KEKR  &  STRANG'S,  121.  Leadenhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  "s.(W.,15s.,aml  20s.  Samples, 
3s.  fid.,  sent  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


TO   ALL    WHO   HAVE   FARMS   OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural   Part  edited  by  PROF 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  January  29,  contains  Articles  on 


Agricultural  Commis- 
sioners 

College,  Ciren- 

cester,  Sessional  Ex- 
amination at 

prize  essays 

Allamanda  neiiifolia 

Apple  trees,  to  graft 

Bee,  cure  for  sting  of, 
by  M.  Gumprecht 

Beet,  sugar 

Birds,  predatory 

Bird  skins 

Butter,  to  make 

Cabbage  Weevil  (with 
engraving) 

Calendar,  horticultu- 
ral 

agricultural 

Chemical  works 

Cherry  trees,  to  root- 
prune 

College,  Cirencester, 
Agricultural  Ses- 
sional Examination 
at 

Copings  for  walls 

Cottages,  labourers' 

Cucumber,  Hunter's 

Draining,  experience 
in 

Drip,  to  prevent 

Dwyer  on  Engineer- 
ing, rev. 

Euphjrbia  jaequini- 
flora,  by  Mr.Bennett 

Farming,  year's  expe- 
rience in,  by  the 
Rev.  G.  Wilkins 

Fern,  new  British 

Fertilisation 

Floriculture,  past  and 
present 

Grapes,  red  Ham- 
burgh, by  Mr. 
Wheeler 


emigra- 


Gardeners, 
tion  of 

Gutters,  zinc 

Henderson's  (Messrs.) 
nursery 

Larch,  rot  in 

Lotus  of  ancients 

Manures,  town 

Melons,  Simla,  by 
Lieut.  Lowther 

Orchids,  guano-water 
for 

Pigs,  greaves  for 

Pleuropneumonia,  by 
Mr.  Maruell 

Poppies,  to  sow 

Potatoes,  luminous,  by 
Mr.Giice 

Poultry  dealers 

Rail],  fail  of 

Reviews,  miscellane- 
ous 

Roses  in  Derbyshire 

Season,  mildness,  of 

Shows,  reports  of  the 
Cornwall  and  Tor- 
quay Poultry 

Societies,  proceedings 
oftheLinnean 

Sugar  beet 

Truffles 

Walls,  coping  for 

Wall  trees,  badly 
pruned 

Weather  in  Scotland 

Weevil,  cabbage  (with 
engraving) 

Wheat,  system  of 
growing  at  Lois 
Weeden 

culture  of 

Willow,  weeping 

Woodland  question, 
by  Mr.  Baiiey  Den- 
ton 

Wool,  wood 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 

contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Laue.  Smithfleld,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hou,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  ^Moepoper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  weeJk. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC     POR- 

X  TRAITS  and  VIEWS  by  the  Collodion, 
and  Waxed-Paper  Process.  Apparatus,  Ma- 
terials, and  Pure  Chemical  Preparations  for  the 
above  processes,  Superior  lodi/.ed  Collodion, 
known  by  the  name  of  Collodio-iodide  or  Xylo- 
iodide  of  Silver,  9rf.  per  oz.  Pyro-gallic  Acid, 
4s.  perdrachm.  Acetic  Acid,  suited  for  Collodion. 
Pictures,  8rf.  per  oz.  Crystallizable  and  per- 
fectly pure,  on  which  the  success  of  the  Calo- 
typist  so  much  depends.  Is.  per  oz.  Canson 
Frires'  Negative  Puper,  3s. ;  Positive  do., -1.«.6rf.; 
La  Croix,  3s. ;  Turner,  3s.  Whatman's  Nega- 
tive and  Positive,  3s.  per  quire.-  Iodized  Waxed 
Paper,  10s.  6(/.  per  quire.  Sensitive  Paper 
ready  for  the  Camera,  and  warranted  to  keep 
from  fourteen  to  twenty  days,  with  directions 
for  use,  11X9,  fls.  per  doz. ;  Iodized,  only  6s.  per. 
doz. 
GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS  (sole  Agents 

for  Voightlander  &  Sons'  celebrated  Lenses), 

Foster  Lane,  London. 

TIO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt.  Le  Gray,  Bri'hissoji.  ,vc. 
&c.,  maybe  obtained  of  WILLIAM  liOLTON. 
Manufacturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purposes. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  Holborn  Bars. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  171, 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED 

BY    THE 

UNIVERSITY  PRESS, 

OXFORD. 


THE  HOLY  BIBLE,  contain-  | 

ing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  with  the 
Apocryphal   Books,   in  the   earliest  English 
Versions  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate  by 
John  Wveliffe  and  his  Followers.    Edited  by    I 
the  REV.  JOSIAH  FORSHALL,  F.R.S.,  £c., 
and  SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN,  K.H.F.R.S.,    ! 
&c.    4  vols.  4to.    5/.  15s.  6rf.  in  boards. 

EDITIONS  OF  THE  BIBLE  i 

AND  PARTS  THEREOF,  in  English,  from  i 
the  Year  MDV.  to  MDCCCL.  With  an  Ap- 
pendix containing  Specimens  of  Translations 
and  Bibliographical  Descriptions.  Second  Edi- 
tion, Corrected  and  Enlarged.  By  the  REV. 
HENRY  COTTON,  D.C.L.,  Archdeacon  of 
Cashel,  &c.  8vo.  Price  8s.  6d.  in  boards. 

-    THE  ORMULUM,   now   First 

Edited  from  the  Original  Manuscript  in  the 
Bodleian,  with  Notes  and  a  Glossary  by 
ROBERT  MEADOWS  WHITE,  D.D.,  late 
Fellow  of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  and 
formerly  Professor  of  Anglo-Saxon  in  the 
University  of  Oxford,  'i  vols.  8vo.  Price 
17. 16s.  in  boards. 

CATALOGUS        CODICUM 

MSS.  qui  in  Collegiis  Aulisque  Oxoniensibus 
hodie  adscrvantur.  Confecit  HENRICUS  O. 
COXE,  M.A.,  Bibliothecso  Bodleiana;  Hypo- 
Bibliothecarius.  2  vols.  4to.  21.  5s.  in  boards. 

FASTI       TEMPORIS       CA- 

THOLICI  and  Orizines  K-lendaria;.  By 
EDWARD  GRESWELL,  B.D.,  Fellow  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Oxford.  5  vols.  8vo., 
and  a  quarto  volume  of  Tables.  Price  3/.  5s.  in 
boards. 

FASTI     HELLENICI.       The 

Civil  and  Literary  Chronology  of  Greece  and 
Rome,  from  the  CXXIVth  Olympiad  to  the 
Death  of  Augustus.  By  HENRY  FYNES 
CLINTON,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  late  Student  of  Christ 
Church.  Second  Edition,  with  additions.  4to. 
Price  II.  12s.  in  boards. 

AN   EPITOME    of   the    Civil 

and  Literary  Chronology  of  Greece,  from  the 
earliest  Accounts  to  the  Death  of  Augustus. 
By  HENRY  FYNES  CLINTON,  ESQ.,  M. A., 
)ate  Student  of  Christ  Church.  8vo.  Price 
6s.  6d.  in  boards. 

CARTE'S   LIFE  OF  JAMES 

DUKE  OF  ORMOND;  containing  an  ac- 
count of  the  most  remarkable  affairs  of  his 
time,  and  particularly  of  Ireland  under  his  go- 
vernment ;  with  an  Appendix  and  a  Collection 
of  Letters,  serving  to  verify  the  most  material 
facts  in  the  said  History.  A  new  Edition, 
carefully  compared  with  the  original  MsS.  J 
6  vols.  8vo.  Price  21. 6s.  in  boards. 

BISHOP  BURNET'S  HIS- 
TORY OF  THE  REIGN  OF  KING  JAMES 
THE  SECOND.  Notes  by  the  Earl  of  Dart- 
mouth, Speaker  Onslow,  aud  Dean  Swift.  Ad- 
ditional Observations  now  enlarged.  8vo. 
Price  9s.  firf.  in  boards. 

BISHOP      BURNET'S      Me- 

moirs  of  the  Lives  and  Actions  of  James  and 
William  Dukesof  Hamilton  and  Castle-Herald. 
A  new  Edition.  8vo.  Price  7s.  6rf.  in  boards. 

PHILOSOPHUMENA     ORI- 

GENIS  ?  (sive  Hippolyti  ?)  e  Codice  Parisino 
nunc  primum  edidit  EMMANUEL  MILLER. 
8vo.  boards.  10s. 

Sold  by  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford, 
and  377.  Strand,  London. 

E.  GARDNER,  7.  Paternoster  Row. 


BOHN'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY-. 

MILTON'S  PROSE  WORKS, 
Vol.  IV.,  containing  the  CHRISTIAN 
DOCTRINE,  translated  aud  edited,  with 
Notes  (many  additional),  by  the  Right  REV. 
CHARLES  SUMMER,  D.D.,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester. Post  8vo.  cloth,  3s.  6rf. 

BOHN'S  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

THEOCRITUS,  BION,  MOS- 

CHUS,  AND  TYRT^E  US,  literally  translated 
into  English  Prose,  by  the  REV.  J.  BANKS, 
M.  A.  With  the  Metrical  Versions  of  CHAP- 
MAN. Post  8vo.  frontispiece,  cloth,  5s. 

BOHN'S  ILLUSTRATED  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

MARY  and  WM.  HOWITT'S 

STORIES  OF  ENGLISH  AND  FOREIGN 
LIFE,  witli  Twenty  beautiful  steel  Engravings. 
Post  8vo.,  cloth,  5s. 

BOHN'S  ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

MATTHEW  PARIS'S  EN- 
GLISH CHRONICLE,  translated  by  DR. 
GILES.  Vol.  II.  Post8vo.,5s. 

BOHX'S  SCIENTIFIC  LIBRARY  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

BACON'S    NOVUM    ORGA- 

NUM  AND  ADVANCEMENT  OF  LE  AHN- 
ING.  Complete,  with  Notes  by  J.  DEVEY, 
M.A.  Poat  8vo.,  cloth,  5s. 

'NOW  READY. 

TURNER'S   LIBER    FLUVI- 

ORUM  :  or  River  Scenery  of  France.  Sixty- 
one  highly  finished  Line  Engravings  on  Steel 
by  WILLMORE.  GOODALb,  and  others.  To 
which  is  prefixed,  a  Memoir  of  Turner  (in- 
cluding a  copy  of  his  Will)  by  ALARIC  A. 
WATTS.  Imp.  8vo.  gilt  cloth  extra  (a  re- 
markably splendid  volume),  II.  11s.  6d. 

NOW  READY. 

HUMMING  BIRDS.    A  Gene- 


of  J.  GOfULD,  F.R.S.,  &c.  (now  exhibiting  in 
the  Gardens  of  the  Zoological  Society,  London ), 
by  W.  C.  L.  MARTIN,  late  one  of  the  Scien- 
tific Officers  of  the  Zoological  Society  of  Lon- 
don. Fcap.  8vo.  with  16  plates,  cloth  gilt.,  5s 

The  same,  with  plates  beautifully  coloured, 
heightened  with  gold,  cloth  gilt,  10s.  6d. 

NOW  READY. 

SOWERBY'S      CONCHOLO- 

GICAL  MANUAL,  New  Edition,  consider- 
ably enlarged,  with  numerous  Woodcuts  in  the 
Introduction,  and  additional  plates,  contain- 
ing in  all  upwards  of  650  figures,  8vo.,  cloth, 
las — The  same,  with  the  plates  beautifully 
coloured,  gilt  cloth,  H.  16s. 

THIS  DAY  IS  PUBLISHED. 

THE  WIDE,  WIDE  WORLD, 

by  ELIZABETH  WETHERELL.  Complete 
in  1  vol.  post  8vo.  blue  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges, 
3s.  6d — Or  splendidly  illustrated  with  9  highly 
finished  engravings  on  steel,  post  8vo.  richly 
hound  in  cloth,  gilt  edges,  5s. 

*»*  This  is  by  far  the  most  elegant  edition 
yet  published. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


In  8vo.,  price  2s. 

T7OCABULAIRE        ARCHE- 

f  OLOGIQUE  Frangais-Anglais,  et  An- 
glais-FranSais  ;  par  ADOLPHE  BERTY, 
Architecte  :  avec  renvois  au  1700  VIG- 
NETTES illustrant  le  "  GLOSSAIRE 
D'ARCHITECTURE." 

J.  H.  PARKER,  Editeur,  25.  Quai  Voltaire, 
Paris,  et  377.  Strand,  Londres. 


ARNOLD'S  (REV.  T.  K.)  SCHOOL  EDI- 
TIONS OF  THE  GREEK  DRAM  \S 
WITH  ENGLISH  NOTES. 

Now  ready,  in  I2mo.,  price  3s. 

EURIPIDIS     HIPPOLYTUS  ; 
with  ENGLISH  NOTES.    By  the  Rev. 
THOMAS  KERCHEVER  ARNOLD,   M  A., 
Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  lale  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge. 

Recently  published  in  this  Series  :_ 

1.  EURIPIDIS      HECUBA. 

With  ENGLISH  NOTES.    3s. 

2.  SOPHOCLIS   ANTIGONE, 

4s. 

3. OEDIPUS  COLONEUS, 

4s.  , 

4. (EDIPUS  TYRANNUS, 

4s. 

5. PHILOCTETES.  3*. 


6. 


AJAX,  3*. 


***With  ENGLISH  NOTES  translated  from 
the  German  of  SCHNEIDEWIN. 

7.    ECLOG^   ARISTOPHA- 

NIC^E  (CLOUDS),  3s.  6d. 

8. (BIRDS),  3s.  6d. 

***  With  ENGLISH  NOTES,  by  PROFES- 
SOR FELTON. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


Just  published,  in  8vo.,  price  Two  Shillings, 


merly  Libr: 

terbury,  on  the  Genuineness  of  the  Writings 
ascribed  to  Cyprian,  Bishop  of  Carthage.  By 
EDWARD  JOHN  SHEPHERD.  M.A.,  Rector 
of  Luddesdown  ;  author  of  "  History  of  the 
Church  of  Rome  to  the  end  of  the  Episcopate 
of  Damosus." 

**»   A  First  Letter  on  the  same  subject, 
price  Is.,  may  still  be  had. 

London :  LONGMAN.  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 

L  ZINE  AND  HISTORICAL  REVIEW 
for  FEBRUARY  contains  the  following  ar- 
ticles :  — 

1.  Memorials  of  John  Home,  the  Author  of 

Douglas. 

2.  The  Roman  Wall :  with  Engravings. 

3.  Sonnet  to  Wordsworth,  by  the  Rev.  C.  V. 

Le  Grice. 

4.  Giordano  Bruno. 

5.  Notices  of  the  American  Indians. 

6.  The   Baroness   d'Oberkirch   and  Citizen 

Mercier. 

7.  The  Vale  of  York  :  with  Engravings. 

8.  The  Life  of  Thomas  Moore. 

9.  Original  Papers  relative  to  Dr.  Young,  Dr. 

Akenside,  and  James  Boswell. 
10.  A  Journey  from  Paris  to  Italy  in  1736. 
Correspondence  of  Sylvanus  Urban  :  1.  Rise 
and  Progress  of  the  Dowlais  Ironworks.  2.  Ro- 
bin Hood  and  Sherwood  Forest.  3.  English 
Etymology:  Amaze  and  Amate,  &c.  4.  The 
Prince  of  Orange's  March  in  1688.  5.  Posterity 
of  Ralph  Thoresby.  6.  Register  of  the  Wid- 
dringtons.  With  Notes  of  the  Month,  Pro- 
ceedings of  Antiquarian  Societies,  Historical 
Chronicle,  and  OBITCAUY,  including  Memoirs 
of  Adm.  Sir  T.  Briggs,  Rear-Adm.  SirT.Trou- 
bridge,  Dr.  Merriman,  Professor  Lee,  J.  M. 
Cripps,  Esq.,  J.  F.  Stephens,  Esq.,  G.  M.  C- 
Burney,  Esq.,  &c.  &c.  Price  2s.  6rf. 

NICHOLS  &  SON.  25.  Parliament  Street. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  arto! 
published  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  1*6. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday,  February  a.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


Xo.  172.] 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  12.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 
i  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

Italian  English          -           -           -           -           -           -  149 

St.  Nicholas  Church,  Brighton      ....  150 

Key  to  Dibdin's  Bibliomania         -  151 

Parallel  Passages,  by  Harry  Leroy  Temple         -           -  151 

Antiquity  of  the  Polka:  a  Note  for  the  Ladies    -            -  152 

Seven  Score  Superstitious  Sayings,  by  J.  Westby  Gibson  152 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Mormon  Etymologies  —  Bandalore 
and  Tommy  Moore  —  Electric  Clock  —  Desirable  Re- 
prints  —  The  Earldom  of  Oxford  —  Literary  Attain- 
ments of  the  Scottish  Clergy  in  the  Seventeenth  Cen- 
tury .......  153 

QUERIES:  — 

Queries  as  to  Mr.  Collier's  "  Notes  and  Emendations  "    153 
Hone's  "  History  of  Parody,"  by  James  B.  Murdoch     -     154 
The  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Letter  to  Sir  Joseph  Wil- 
liamson    -  ......    154 

MIXOR  QUERIES  :  — Mediaval  Parchment  —  "  Mater  ait 
P  natse  "  —  Fox  of  Whittlebury  Forest  —  Names  and 
Numbers  of  British  Regiments  —  Daughters  of  St. 
Mark  —  Kentish  Fire— Optical  Phenomenon  —  Cardi- 
nal Bentivoglio's  Description  of  England — Remarkable 
Signs— Old  Fable— Tide  Tables—  Passage  in  Ovid  — 
Roger  Pele,  Abbot  of  Furness  —  Curtseys  and  Bows — 
Historical  Proverb  —  Bishop  Patrick's  "Parable  of  a 
Pilgrim  "—Dr.  Parr's  Dedications — "  Konigl.  Schwe- 
discher  in  Teutschland  gefiihrter  Krieg  " — "  Officium 
Birgittinum  Anglice  " —  Campbell's  Hymn  on  the  Na- 
tivity ---.-.-  155 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  — "  When  Our  Lord 
falls  in  Our  Lady's  Lap  "  — Hobnail-counting  in  the 
Court  of  Exchequer — A  Race  for  Canterbury — Nose 
of  Wax— "  Praise  from  Sir  Hubert  Stanley  !  "—Rosary  157 

REPLIES  :  — 

The  Rod  :  a  Poem   ---..-    158 

The  Dutch  East-India  Company   ...  -    159 
",lts,"  by  Thomas  Keightley          -           -           -  1GO 

Commencement  of  the  Year  -  161 

"  Pi-nardo  and  Laissa"        -  -  -  -  -     161 

Robin  Hood,  by  John  D'Alton  and  J.  Lewelyn  Curtis  -    102 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Originator  of 
Collodion  Process — The  Soiling  of  the  Fingers — Sir 
W.  Newton's  Process  :  Chloride  of  Bromium  —  The 
Collodion  Process— Portable  Camera  -  -  -  162 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES: — Chaplains  to  Noblemen 

—  Mitigation  of  Capital  Punishment  to  a  Forger  — 
Brydone  the  Tourist  —  Yankee— Miniature  Ring  of 
Charles  I — Bishop  of  Ossory  :  Cardinal's  Hat — Hugh 
Oldhani,  Bishop  ol  Exeter — •'  Sic  transit  gloriamu'idi" 

—  Wnke  —  "  Words   given  to   Man    to    conceal  his 

Thoughts" — Inscription  on  Penny  of  George  III 

"  Nine   Tailors  make  a  Man  "  —  On     Quotations— 
Rhymes  on  Places —  Coins  in  Foundations  — Fleshed, 
Meaning  of —Robert  Wauchope,  Archbishop  of  Ar- 
magh—Flemish  and  Dutch    Schools  of  Painting- 
Furmety  or  Frumenty —Etymology  of  Pearl,  &c.        -     1C3 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.           -           .  .           .           -     ]fiS 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted   -  1GS 

Notices  to  Correspondents  -           .           .    109 

Advertisements        -           -           -  .           -           -    169 


Vor,.  VII.  — No.  172. 


ITALIAN    ENGLISH. 

I  have  been  favoured  by  a  friend,  who  visited 
Italy  last  year,  with  the  perusal  of  a  small  guide- 
book, which  has  afforded  me  much  amusement,  and 
from  which  I  send  you  a  few  extracts  for  the  grati- 
fication of  your  readers.  The  title  runs  thus  : 

"  Description  of  the  front  and  interior  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of  Milan  the  first  edition  corrected,  and  increased 
with  interesting  things  Milan  by  the  printer  Luigi  di 
Giacorao  Pirola  M.DCCC.  xr.vi." 

The  Preface  is  as  follows  : 

"  In  presenting  to  the  learned  and  intelligent  Pub- 
lick  this  new  and  brief  Description  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Milan,  i  must  apprise  that  i  do  not-  mean  to  emulate 
with  the  works  already  existing  of  infinite  merit  for  the 
notions  they  contain,  and  the  perspicuity  with  which 
they  are  exposed.  My  idea  only  was  to  make  an  ex- 
tract of  them,  not  forgetting  the  principal  things  of 
observation,  with  the  names  of  the  most  distinguished 
artists,  and  not  to  deprive  them  of  all  the  digressions 
and  explanations  required  by  the  Scientificals,  or  those 
skilled  in  the  art,  so  that  it  might  be  contained  in  a 
Pamphlet,  and  of  little  expence,  to  be  offered  to  the 
amateurs  of  fine  arts,  who  come  to  visit  this  unique  and 
magnificent  Edifice.  Therefore  i  have  not  failed  to 
include  in  it,  all  that  has  been  done  subsequently  to  the 
publishment  of  the  above  works,  with  some  other  little 
trifles  worthy  to  be  seen,-  and  in  them  not  mentioned. 
Such  has  been  my  sole  design,  no  other  pretention  has 
induced  me  to  it,  and  with  a  similar  premise,  i  hope  to 
be  pardoned  by  the  indulgent  Reader  for  all  the  errors 
in  which  i  might  have  involuntarily  incurred.  G.  P." 

In  the  introductory  portion,  giving  a  general 
account  of  the  building,  "  G.  P."  says : 

"  Under  the  direction  of  honest,  intelligent  and  active 
Administrators,  and  by  the  pious  munificence  of  our 
Gracious  Sovereign,  who  bestowes  an  annual  generous 
donation  for  completing  the  building  of  the  Cathedral 
of  Milan,  one  perceives  tending  with  the  greatest  celerity 
to  the  perfection  of  this  magnificent  Edifice,  founded  by 
a  special  vow  in  1386  by  the  duke  of  Milan  Giovanni 
Galeazzo  Visconti.  It  is  of  fine  white  statuary  marble, 
extracted  from  the  quarry  of  mount  Gandolia,  which 
among  many  gifts  was  expressly  regaled  for  the  build- 
ing by  its  generous  founder  the  duke  Visconti  above 
mentioned." 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


In  describing  the  "  fore-front "  he  gives  a  cata- 
logue of  the  "  bass-riliefs,"  from  which  a  few  ex- 
tracts are  made : 

"  1st.  the  Tobiolo  assisted  by  the  Angel  in  his 
jounrey  to  Rages,  .  .  .  the  second  is  the  Angel  that 
expells  Adam  and  Eve  from  the  Eden,  by  Carlo  Maria 
Giudici.  The  two  in  the  second  order  are :  Daniel  in 
the  lake  of  the  lions  by  the  above  Carabelli,  and  Job  on 
the  dunghill,  by  the  above  Giudici.  The  two  upper 
Statues  that  figure  Saint  Bartholomew  and  Saint  James 
Junior,  are  works  by  Buzzi  Donelli  and  Buzzi  Giu- 
seppe. The  Bass-Riliefs  that  follow  aside  of  the 
Pilaster  is  God  appearing  to  Moses  in  the  ardent- 
brambles Over  the  great  windout  the  Bass- 

Rilief  representing  Samuel  while  he  oints  Saul  king  of 
Israel  is  by  Carlo  Maria  Giudici,  and  Angelo  Pizzi  a 
milanese,  carved  the  vision  of  Jacob  on  the  side  of  the 
following  Pilaster.  In  sight  of  the  same  Moses  who 
makes  the  water  gush  from  the  mountain  is  by  Giuseppe 
Buzzi,  and  the  other  Bass-Rilief  that  is  placed  above, 
represents  the  prophet  Elia  presenting  to  the  afflicted 
mother  the  resurrection  of  her  Son,  by  Grazioso  Rusca. 
By  Canaillo  Pacetti  is  the  Statue  of  Saint  James 
senior.  .  .  .  The  Bass-Rilief  over  the  great  window 
represents  the  prophetess  Debora  providing  captain 
Barach  with  arms.  .  .  .  Ornamented  is  the  rest  of 
the  front  with  a  great  number  of  Statues  managed  with 
skill  by  intelligent  Authors,  and  aside  of  the  door  are 
the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paul  of  ancient  work  and  un- 
known Author  ...  as  also  of  unknown  chisel  is 
Saul  who  tempts  to  kill  David.  .  .  .  The  Angel 
who  assures  Sampson's  Father  that  his  Wife,  believed 
to  be  sterile,  will  generate  the  strongest  of  Israel's 
sons.  .  .  .  On  reaching  the  fourth  door  one  per- 
ceives in  the  frontispiece  the  Bass-Rilief  that  adorns 
it,  which  is  by  Lasagni ;  representing  Givele  that  with 
a  nail  kills  captain  Sisara.  .  .  .  Esau  renouncing  the 
primogeniture  to  his  brother  Jacob.  .  .  .  Over  the 
great  window  is  painted  Agar  dying  with  thirst,  with 
the  son  of  Ismael  in  the  desert,  while  an  Angel  appears 
indicating  a  fountain  to  her.  .  .  .  The  first  of  the 
other  four  Bass-Riliefs  in  view  figure  Gedeone  prepar- 
ing to  fight  the  Madianites,  and  the  second  Sampson 
suffocating  the  lion.  .  .  .  The  Saints  Philip  and 
Thomas  placed  upwards  are  by  the  egregious  Pompeo 
Marches!.  .  .  .  the  second  is  by  Ribossi,  represent- 
ing Absatom  suspended  by  his  hair  to  a  tree  and  pierced 
through  by  Jacob." 

In  describing  the  interior,  "G.  P."  is  rather 
more  instructive,  but  not  quite  so  entertaining  : 
howe.ver,  a  number  of  the  peculiar  expressions 
already  quoted  are  repeated  with  the  same  confid- 
ing simplicity.  A  few  extracts  will  suffice  for  this 
portion : 

"  The  ornaments  of  the  five  doors  are  the  designment 
of  Fabio  Mangone,  .  .  .  the  surprising  vault  a 
chiaro-scuro,  drawn  and  painted  in  part  by  our  milanese 
Felice  Alberti,  who  in  the  year  1827  was  ravished  from 
the  living  by  a  fatal  misfortune  in  the  flower  of  his  age. 
.  .  .  in  the  inward  columns  on  both  sides  are  two 
very  fine  Statues  sitting  in  a  very  melancholy  action, 
which  represent  military  Peace  and  Virtue.  .  .  . 


under  the  tomb-stone  is  another  small  and  genteel  Bass- 
Rilief  representing  the  Saviour  afflicted,  sustained  by 
two  little  Angels.  .  .  .  The  Altar  of  Santa  Tecla, 
which  is  part  of  the  left  arm  of  the  cross,  or  form  of 
the  Church,  as  is  mentioned  above,  representing  the 
Saint  in  a  seraglio  of  wild  beasts,  is  by  the  Sculptor 
Carlo  Beretta." 

Lest  I  should  have  exhausted  your  patience,  as 
well  as  that  of  your  readers,  I  will  close  with  one 
more  quotation,  which  displays  what  Mrs.  Malaprop 
calls  "  a  nice  derangement  of  epitaphs  : " 

"  The  last  altar  that  was  seen  not  long  since  on  this 
side  was  dedicated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  whose  image 
carved  in  wood  dated  a  remote  antiquity,  but  as  to  the 
remnant  nothing  was  found  to  be  appreciable  in  sort  of 
art." 

A.  R.  X. 

Paisley. 


ST.   NICHOLAS   CHURCH,    BRIGHTON. 

In  matters  touching  the  public  weal,  the  Editor 
of  "N.  &  Q."  always  finds  space  for  his  corre- 
spondents :  a  few  lines  are  asked  for  the  present 
subject,  as  being  one  on  which  his  pages  have 
already  been  earnestly  devoted. 

The  rebuilding  of  Brighton  old  church  has  been 
announced,  and  those  who  have  frequented  the 
salubrious  breezes  of  that  unequalled  marine  resi- 
dence have  often  enjoyed  the  commanding  view 
of  the  town  and  noble  sea,  which  is  obtained  from 
the  hill  on  which  this  venerable  fabric  stands,  and 
which  is  about  to  disappear  and  perhaps  "leave 
not  a  wreck  behind." 

The  church  is  literally  lined  and  flagged  with 
monuments  of  the  dead,  more  or  less  noted  ;  but 
all  of  whom  have  passed  through  the  stage  of  this 
life  away  from  their  native  localities,  and  many 
falling  where  they  went  to  seek  in  vain  renovated 
health. 

The  tombs  in  the  churchyard,  immediately  ad- 
joining the  church,  of  Capt.  Tettersell,  who  con- 
veyed King  Charles  to  France  after  the  battle  of 
Worcester ;  and  Phoebe  Hassell,  who  fought  under 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  at  Fontenoy,  are  con- 
tinually surveyed  by  the  old  visitors.  In  a  few 
months  it  may  be  too  late  to  suggest  to  your 
friends  interested  in  the  preservation  of  monu- 
mental remains,  and  their  inscriptions,  to  prevent 
such  a  similar  removal  and  destruction  as  has 
taken  place  at  Lambeth,  under  the  walls  of  the 
Archbishop's  residence,  by  the  rector,  church- 
wardens, and  architects  of  Lambeth  new  church. 

A  notice  to  those  interested  in  the  history  of  the 
county  of  Sussex  may  be  the  means  of  preserving 
at  least  the  inscriptions,  and  calling  attention  of 
the  amiable  and  respected  vicar  of  Brighton  to  a 
consideration  of  the  subject.  K. "~ 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


KEY    TO    DIBDIN  S    BIBLIOMANIA. 

The  following  key  to  the  characters  in  the 
Bibliomania  (edit.  1811)  has  been  collected  with 
care,  and  will  no  doubt  prove  acceptable  to  some 
of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.": 


Atticus 
Aurelius 
Alphonso 
Archimedes  - 
Bernardo 
Boscardo 
Coriolanus  - 
Crassus 
Eumenius    - 
(I.)  Gonzalo 

Hortensius  - 

Honorio 

Hippolyto    -         « 

Leontes 

Lepidus 

Lysander 

Lorenzo 

Lavinia's  Husband 

Lisardo 

Licius 

Marcel  1  us 

Mustapha     - 

Menander    - 

Malvolio 

Menalcas 

Mercurii  (III.)  - 

Meliadus 
Nicas  - 
Narcottus     - 
Orlando 
Prospero 
Philemon 
(2.)  Phormio 
Portius 
Palmeria 
Philelphus   - 
Palermo 
Pontevallo    - 
Quisquilius  - 
Rinaldo 
Rosicrusius 
Sir  Tristram 
Sycorax 
Ulpian 

<1.)  Attributed  to 
(2.) 

Page  164. 

Right-hand  neighbour 

Left-hand  ditto 

Opposite  ditto 
Page  249. 

Literary  friend 


Richard  Heber,  Esq. 
George  Chalmers,  Esq. 
Home  Tooke  ? 
John  Rennie,  Esq. 
Joseph  Haslewood,  Esq. 
James  Boswell,  Esq.  ? 
John  Ph.  Kemble,  Esq. 
Watson  Taylor,  Esq. 
J.  D.  Phelps,  Esq. 
John  Dent,  Esq. 
W.  Bolland,  Esq. 
George  Hibbert,  Esq. 
Samuel  Weller  Singer,  Esq. 
James  Bindley,  Esq. 
Dr.  Cosset. 
Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin. 
Sir  Mark  Sykes. 
J.  Harrison,  Esq. 
R.  Heathcote,  Esq. ' 
Francis  Freeling,  Esq. 
Edmond  Malone,  Esq. 
W.  Gardiner  of  Pall  Mall. 
Tom.  Warton. 
Payne  Knight  or  Townley  ? 
Rev.  Henry  Drury. 
Mr.  Henry  Foss,  Mr.  Trip- 
hook,  and  Mr.  Griffiths. 
R.  Lang,  Esq. 
G.  Shepherd,  Esq. 
Rev.  J.  Jones. 
Michael  Woodhull,  Esq. 
Francis  Douce,  Esq. 
J.  Barwise,  Esq. 
Rev.  H.  Vernon. 
Mr.  John  Cuthill. 
Robert  Southey,  Esq. 
Geo.  Henry  Freeling,  Esq. 
John  North,  Esq. 
Duke  of  Bridgewater  ? 
George  Baker,  Esq. 
J.  Edwards,  Esq. 
Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin. 
Walter  Scott,  Esq. 
Joseph  Ritson. 
Edw.  Vernon  Utterson,  Esq. 

Birt          7  In    Sir    Francis 
Churton  $     Freeling's  copy. 

Mr.  George  Nicol. 
Mr.  R.  H.  Evans. 
Mr.  Thomas  Payne. 


Sir  Henry  Ellis. 


W.  P. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES.* 
1.       "  In  a  drear-nighted  December, 

Too  happy,  happy  tree, 
Thy  branches  ne'er  remember 

Their  green  felicity,"  &c. — Keats. 

"What  would  be  the  heart  of  an  old  weather-beaten 
hollow  stump,  if  the  leaves  and  blossoms  of  its  youth 
were  suddenly  to  spring  up  out  of  the  mould  around  it, 
and  to  remind  it  how  bright  and  blissful  summer  was 
in  the  years  of  its  prime?"  —  Hare's  Guesses  at  Truth, 
1st  series,  p.  244. 

2.  "  Spake  full  well,  in  language  quaint  and  olden, 

One  who  dwelleth  by  the  castled  Rhine, 

When  he  call'd  the  flowers,  so  blue  and  golden, 

Stars  that  on  earth's  firmament  do  shine." 

Longfellow,  Flowers. 

u  And  daisy-stars,  whose  firmament  is  green." 
Hood,  Plea  of  the  Midsummer  Fairies,  xxxvi. 

[And  see  the  converse  thought, — 

"  Stars  are  the  daisies  that  begem 

The  blue  fields  of  the  sky." 
D.  M.  Moir,  quoted  in  Dull.  Univ.  Mag.,  Oct.  1852.] 

3.  "  But  she  is  vanish'd  to  her  shady  home 

Under  the  deep,  inscrutable ;  and  there 
Weeps  in  a  midnight  made  of  her  own  hair." 

Hood,  Hero  and  Leander,  cxvi.    ,' 
"  Within  the  midnight  of  her  hair, 
Half-hidden  in  its  deepest  deeps,"  &c. 

Barry  Cornwall,  The  Pearl  Wearer. 

"  But,  rising  up, 

Robed  in  the  long  night  of  her  deep  hair,  so 
To  the  open  window  moved." 

Tennyson,  Princess,  p.  89. 

4.  "  He  who  for  love  hath  undergone 

The  worst  that  can  befall, 
Is  happier  thousandfold  than  one 
Who  never  loved  at  all." 

M.  Milnes,  To  Myrzha,  on  returning. 

"  I  hold  it  true,  whate'er  befall, 

I  feel  it  when  I  sorrow  most, — 
'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost, 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  xxvii. 

5.  Boileau,  speaking  of  himself,  when  set  in  his 
youth  to  study  the  law,  says  that  his  family — 

" Palit,  e.t  vit  en  fremissant 

Dans  la  poudre  du  greffe  un  poete  naissant." 

While   Pope,   in  his   Epistle   to   Dr.   Arbuthnot, 
speaks  of — 

"  Some  clerk,  foredoom'd  his  father's  soul  to  cross, 
Who  pens  a  stanza  when  he  should  engross." 

HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

P.S. — At  p.  123.  of  Vol.  vi.  are  inserted  some 
other  parallels,  noted  by  me  in  the  course  of  my 
reading.  For  one  of  these  so  inserted,  that  relating 

*  Continued  from  Vol.  iv.,  p.  435.  ;   Vol.  vi.,  p.  123. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


to  Sylla,  I  was  taken  to  task  (see  Vol.  vi.,  p.  208.) 
by  P.  C.  S.  S.  Now,  the  parallel  between  the  two 
passages  ("  Parallel,  resemblance,  conformity  con- 
tinued through  many  particulars,  likeness,"  John- 
son's Dictionary)  is  this  :  Both  verses  endeavour 
to  picture  the  mingled  red  and  white  of  the 
"human  face  divine"  (one  satirically,  the  other 
eulogistically),  by  comparing  their  combined  effect 
to  that  of  the  red  hue  of  fruit  seen  through  a  par- 
tially superfused  white  medium — meal  over  mul- 
berries, cream  over  strawberries.  If  there  is  not 
sufficient  "  resemblance  "  or  "  likeness  "  in  the 
two  (in  the  opinion  of  P.  C.  S.  S.)  to  justify  me 
in  placing  them  alongside  of  one  another  (vapd\- 
A.j7A.a),  I  really  cannot  help  it. 

I  have  now  ascertained  that  the  words 

"  Sylla's  a  mulberry  sprinkled  with  meal " 
are  to  be  found  in  Langhorne's  Plutarch,  as  a 
translation    of   the   original    Greek    quoted    by 
P.  C.  S.  S. 


OF  THE  POLKA  :    A  NOTE   FOR   THE 
LADIES. 

The  description  of  the  lavolta  in  Sir  John 
Davies's  poem  on  dancing,  The  Orchestra  (1  />96), 
shows  that  it  must  have  closely  resembled  the 
dance  which  we  fondly  boast  of  as  one  of  the  great 
inventions  of  the  nineteenth  century.  It  runs  as 
follows : 

"  Yet  is  there  one,  the  most  delightful  kind, 
A  lofty  jumping,  or  a  leaping  round, 
Where  arm  in  arm  two  dancers  are  entwined, 
And   whirl    themselves   with    strict    embracements 

bound ; 

And  still  their  feet  an  anapaest  do  sound ; 
An  anapaest  is  all  their  music's  song, 
Whose  first  two  feet  are  short,  and  third  is  long." 
The  "anapaest"  is  conclusive;  it  points  exactly 
to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  polka,  the  pause  on 
the  third  step.    Moreover,  it  appears,  that  as  there 
is  no  especial  figure  for  the  polka,  so  there  was 
none  for  the  lavolta ;  for  it  is  classed  among  those 
dances 

"  Wherein  that  dancer  greatest  praise  has  won, 
Which,  with  best  order,  can  all  orders  shun  ; 
For  everywhere  he  wantonly  must  range, 
And  turn  and  wind  with  unexpected  change." 
Who  can  doubt  after  that  ?     The  polka  was  cer- 
tainly danced  before  Queen  Elizabeth ! 

To  this  valuable  historical  parallel  I  may  add 
that  the  galliard  and  coranto  also  were  apparently 
danced  ad  libitum   (observing  only  a   particular 
measure),  just  as  our  waltz  and  galop  also  are : 
"  For  more  diverse  and  more  pleasing  show, 
A  swift,  a  wandering  dance,  he  [Love]  did  invent, 
With  passages  uncertain  to  and  t'ro, 
Yet  with  a  certain  answer  and  consent, 
'To  the  quick  music  of  the  instrument." 

B.R.I. 


SEVEN    SCORE    SUPERSTITIOUS    SAYINGS. 

My  common-place  books  contain  a  goodly  num- 
ber of  superstitious  sayings,  noted  down  as  heard 
at  different  times  and  in  various  places,  chiefly 
during  the  last  ten  or  twelve  years.  I  have  made 
a  selection  from  them,  the  greater  portion  of  which 
will  probably  come  under  the  printer's  eye  for  the 
first  time,  should  they  be  considered  a  fitting 
addition  to  the  interesting  records  of  Folk  Lore 
in  the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  I  reserve  my  com- 
ment or  attempted  illustration  for  future  oppor- 
tunities. 

First  Score. 

1 .  Adder.     "  Look  under  the  deaf  adder's  belly> 
and  you'll  find  marked,  in  mottled  colours,  these 
words : 

'  If  I  could  hear  as  well  as  see, 
No  man  of  life  {sic}  should  master  me ! ' " 

(This  saying  was  related    to  me  by  a  friend,  a 
native  of  Lewes,  Sussex,  where  it  is  common.) 

2.  Adder-shin.      "  It'  11  bring  you  good  luck  to 
hang  an  ether-skin  o'er  the  chimbly  [chimney- 
piece]."    (Heard  in  Leicestershire.) 

3.  Beanfield.     "  Sleep  in  a  beanfield  all  night 
if  you  want  to  have  awful  dreams,  or  go  crazy." 
(In  Leicestershire.) 

4.  Chime-hours.    "  A  child  born  in  chime-hours 
will  have  the  power  to  see  spirits."     (A  Somerset 
friend.) 

5.  Egg-shells.     "Always  poke  a  hole  through 
your  egg-shell  before  you  throw  it  away." — Why? 
"  If  you  don't,  the  fairies  will  put  to  sea  to  wreck 
the  ships."     (Somerset.     Query,  For  fairies,  read 
witches  ?) 

6.  Eyebrows.     "  It's  a  good  thing  to  have  meet- 
ing   eyebrows.       You  '11    never  know    trouble.'* 
(Various  places.) 

7.  Fern-root.     "  Cut  a  fern-root  slantwise,  and 
you'll  see  a  picture  of  an  oak-tree :  the  more  per- 
fect, the  luckier  chance  for  you."     (Croydon  and 
elsewhere.) 

8.  Flowering  Myrtle.      "  That's   the  luckiest 
plant  to  have  in  your  window.     Water  it  every 
morning,  and  be  proud  of  it."     (Somerset.) 

9.  Harvest  Spider.     "  The  harvest-man  has  got 
four  things  on  its  back, — the  scythe,  the  rake,  the 
sickle,  and  [Query  the  fourth  ?]     It's  most  un- 
lucky for  the  reaper  to  kill  it  on  purpose."     (From 
an  Essex  man.) 

10.  Holly,  Ivy,  Sfc.  "  All  your  Christmas  should 
be  burnt  on  Twelfth-day  morning."   (London,  &c.) 

11.  Lettuce.     "  O'er-much  lettuce  in  the  garden 
will   stop  a  young  wife's  bearing."     (Richmond, 
Surrey.) 

12.  May-baby.     "  A  May-baby's  always  sickly. 
You  may  try,  but  you'll  never  rear  it."  (Various.) 

13.  May-kitten.     "You  should  drown  a  May- 
kitten.     It 's  unlucky  to  keep  it."     (Somerset.) 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


14.  New  Moon.     "  You  may  see  as  many  new 
moons  at  once  through  a  silk  handkerchief,  as  there 
are  years  before  you  will  marry."  (Leicestershire.) 

15.  Onions.     "In  buying  onions  always  go  in 
by  one  door  of  the  shop,  and  come  out  by  another. 
Select  a  shop  with  two  doorways.     These  onions, 
placed  under  your  pillow  on  St.  Thomas's  Eve,  are 
sure  to  bring  visions  of  your  true-love,  your  future 
husband."     (London,  &c.) 

16.  Parsley.     "Where  parsley's  grown  in  the 
garden,  there'll  be  a  death  before  the  year's  out. 
(London  and  Surrey.) 

17.  Ring-finger.       "  The  ring-finger,   stroked 
along  any  sore  or  wound,  will  soon  heal  it.     All 
the  other    fingers   are  poisonous,  especially  the 
fore-finger."     (Somerset.) 

18.  Salt.      "  Help  to   salt,   help  to    sorrow." 
{Various.) 

19.  Three  Dogs.     "  If  three  dogs  chase  a  rabbit 
or  a  hare,  they  can't  kill  it."     (Surrey.) 

20.  White  Cow.     "  A  child  that  sucks  a  white 
•cow  will  thrive  better."     (Wilts.) 

J.  WESTBY.  GIBSON. 
12.  Catherine  Street,  Strand. 


Mormon  Etymologies.  —  W.  Richards,  "  His- 
torian and  General  Church  Recorder"  of  the  Mor- 
mons, says  : 

"  Mormon  is  the  name  of  an  ancient  prophet,  and 
signifies  more  good.  '  Mormonism,'  a  new  coined  word 
by  the  enemy,  signifies  ALL  TRUTH,  PRESENT,  PAST,  AND 
PUTURE ;  and  the  'Mormon's'  creed  is  the  truth,  the 
whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  And  this  creed 
is  what  the  devil  and  all  his  imps  are  eternally  fighting 
against,  and  not  against  the  believers  of  that  creed  only, 
so  far  as  the  truth  influences  their  actions." — Mittenial 
Star,  1850,  p.  341. 

This  certainly  displays  the  wisdom  of  the  ser- 
pent, if  not  the  meekness  of  wisdom.  Pray  pre- 
serve it  in  your  cabinet  of  literary  curiosities. 

B.  H.  C. 

Bandalore  and  Tommy  Moore.  — 

"  What  this  toy  was,  we  have  no  means  of  knowing," 
&c.  — Fraser's  Mag.,  January,  p.  5. 

Had  our  reviewer  stepped  in  at  Dunnett's  toy- 
shop, instead  of  searching  all  his  French  diction- 
aries, he  would  have  learned,  I  doubt  not,  that 
bandalore  is  still  a  living  toy,  just  as  it  was  when 
Moore  was  young. 

At  Tunbridge  it  is  still  made  in  their  pretty 
ware;  and  sufficiently  portable  for  any  kind- 
hearted  grandpapa  to  carry  in  his  pocket.  J.  J.  11. 

Electric  Clock.  —  It  is  said  that  the  electric  tele- 
graph will  annihilate  time  and  space.  Of  the 
former  we  have  visible  proof.  Look  at  the  new 
clock  in  West  Strand.  The  minute-hand  moves 


only  once  in  each  minute,  and  then  it  jumps  a 
whole  minute  at  once,  and  occupies  a  second  of 
time  in  doing  so.  Now,  supposing  the  clock  to 
indicate  true  time  at  the  instant  of  each  movement, 
it  is  obvious  that  it  must  indicate  untrue  time  at 
every  other  instant :  hence  it  only  indicates  true 
time  during  one  second  in  each  minute,  twenty- 
four  minutes  in  each  day,  and  six  days  and  two 
hours  in  the  whole  year,  or  less  than  two  years  in 
a  century ;  whilst,  during  the  remaining  ninety- 
eight  years  and  more,  it  is  annihilating  true  time, 
by  imposing  upon  an  unwary  public  that  which  is 
false !  J.  J.  R. 

Desirable  Reprints.  — Will  you  allow  me  to  com- 
mence a  series  of  Notes,  which  your  readers  can 
easily  amplify,  viz.  suggestions  of  old  books  de- 
serving to  be  reprinted,  with  the  authorities  quoted 
recommending  them. 

1.  Glanvil's  Scepis  Scientifica. 

"  Few  books,  I  think,  are  more  deserving  of  being 
reprinted."  —  Hallam's  Literature  of  Europe. 

J.M. 

The  Earldom  of  Oxford.  —  The  following  is  so 
remarkable  a  coincidence,  that  I  am  sure  many  of 
your  readers  will  be  obliged  to  me  for  bringing  it 
under  their  notice,  particularly  those  who  are  in- 
terested in  heraldry. 

The  same  individual  who  has  been  for  many 
years  the  nearest  heir  male  to  Aubery  de  Vere, 
twentieth  and  last  earl  of  Oxford  of  that  family, 
who  died  in  1702,  has  become,  by  the  recent  death 
of  Alfred,  sixth  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer,  the 
nearest  heir  male  to  that  race  also,  which  title  is 
likewise  extinct.  AN  M.  D. 

Literary  Attainments  of  the  Scottish  Clergy  in 
the  Seventeenth  Century.  —  In  a  deed  granted  by 
Andro  Andersone,  minister  of  Loth,  in  Suther- 
landshire,  anno  1618,  wherein  he  is  designated 
"  Ministro  veriti  Dei  apud  Loithe,"  the  instrument 
is  signed  with  his  mark,  after  which  is  added, 
"  Cannot  wreitt  myself."  KIBKWALXENSIS. 


QUERIES   AS     TO      MB.    COLUER's     "  NOTES    AND 
EMENDATIONS." 

Query  1.  Does  MB.  COLLIER  claim  a  copyright 
in  the  Emendations  on  the  Text  of  Shakspeare  lately 
published  by  him,  and  derived  from  MS.  correc- 
tions in  his  old  copy  of  the  folio  of  1632  ?  He 
seems  to  intimate  as  much  in  what  he  says  at  p.  13. 
of  his  Introduction,  when  he  speaks  of  a  certain 
phrase  never  being  again  seen  in  any  edition  of 
Shakspeare,  "  unless  it  be  reproduced  by  some 
one  who,  having  no  right  to  use  the  emendations  of 
our  folio  1632,  adheres  of  necessity  to  the  auti- 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


quated  blunder,  and  pertinaciously  attempts  to 
justify  it." 

I  doubt  much  whether  he  is  entitled  to  any  such 
privilege.  If  the  words  as  restored  were  really 
those  of  Shakspeare,  as  is  alleged,  I  do  not  see 
how  the  writer  of  the  MS.  corrections  could  him- 
self claim  any  property  in  them  ;  and  if  he  had 
none,  much  less  can  MR.  COLLIER  have.  It  would 
be  a  pity  were  the  public  to  be  deprived  of  the 
benefit  of  the  corrections  by  the  use  of  them 
being  exclusively  confined  to  ME.  COLLIER'S 
editions. 

Query  2.  Does  the  writer  of  the  MS.  correc- 
tions occasionally  give  reasons  in  support  of  the 
changes  proposed?  At  p.  306.,  MR.  COLLIER 
says :  "  The  manuscript  corrector  assures  us  that 
although  the  intention  of  the  dramatist  is  evident, 
a  decided  misprint  has  crept  into  the  line." 

Again,  at  p.  305.,  MR.  COLLIER  says :  "  For 
'senseless  obstinate,'  the  corrector  of  the  folio 
]632  states  that  we  must  substitute  words,"  &c. 
Again,  at  p.  352. :  "A  note  in  the  folio  1632,  in- 
duces us  to  believe  that  Shakspeare  did  not  use 
the  term,"  &c.  The  MS.  corrector  is  also  some- 
times made  to  tell  us,  that  a  certain  error  is  the 
printer's  ;  and  another  that  of  the  copyist.  Per- 
haps these  are  only  rhetorical  forms  of  expression, 
to  intimate  that  certain  corrections  appeared  on 
the  margin  of  the  folio  1632,  and  MR.  COLLIER'S 
own  opinion  of  their  propriety.  SCOTDS. 

Edinburgh. 


HONE  S    "  HISTORY   OF   PARODY. 

A  small  collection  of  the  political  squibs  and 
pamphlets  published  by  Wm.  Hone  about  1820, 
has  lately  come  into  my  possession.  An  advertise- 
ment in  several  of  these  announces  that  the  large 
material  collected  for  his  defence  had  induced  him 
to  prepare,  and  "very  speedily"  to  publish,  A  com- 
plete History  of  Parody,  "  with  extensive  graphic 
illustrations."  This  on  March  20.  Again,  on 
October  2,  same  year,  he  says  :  "  I  take  this  op- 
portunity of  announcing  that  the  work  will  appear 
in  monthly  parts,  each  containing  at  least  five  en- 
gravings, and  that  it  will  probably  be  completed 
in  eight  deliveries  at  5s.  each.  I  pledge  myself  that 
the  First  Part  shall  be  published,  without  fail,  on 
the  1st  January  next,  and  respectfully  invite  the 
names  of  subscribers.  The  money  to  be  paid  on 
the  delivery  of  each  Part." 

Lastly,  in  an  "  Explanatory  Address,"  appended 
to  No.  1.  of  his  Every-Day  Book,  dated  31st  Dec., 
1824,  Hone  says  :  "  The  History  of  Parody,  with 
enlarged  reports  of  my  three  trials,  a  royal  8vo. 
volume  of  600  pages,  handsomely  printed,  and 
illustrated  by  numerous  engravings  on  copper 
and  wood,  plain  and  coloured,  is  in  considerable 
forwardness.  The  price  will  be  21.  2s.,  in  extra 
cloth  boards,"  &c. 


Thus,  though  advertised  more  than  four  years 
previously,  this  work  had  not  yet  come  out,  and 
indeed,  if  not  mistaken,  I  think  it  never  appeared 
at  all.  Will  some  of  your  bibliographical  corre- 
spondents inform  me  if  my  surmise  is  correct  ? 
and  if  so,  what  has  become  of  Hone's  MSS.,  and 
the  large  collection  he  made  on  the  subject  of 
parody  ?  JAMES  B.  MURDOCH. 

162.  Hope  Street,  Glasgow. 


THE    COUNTESS     OF    PEMBROKE  S     LETTER    TO    SIR 
JOSEPH   WILLIAMSON. 

Sir  Joseph  Williamson,  Secretary  of  State  to 
Charles  II.,  having  presumed  to  recommend  a 
candidate  for  her  borough  of  Appleby,  she  wrote 
him  the  following  spirited  and  well-known  reply  : 

"  I  have  been  bullied  by  an  usurper  :  I  have  been 
neglected  by  a  court :  hut  I  will  not  be  dictated  to  by 
a  subject.  Your  man  sha'n't  stand. 

"  ANNE  DORSET,  PEMBROKE,  AND  MONTGOMERY." 

This  statement  is  taken  from  A  Sermon  preached 
at  the  Funeral  of  Anne,  Countess  of  Pembroke,  fyc., 
by  Bishop  Rainbow  ;  with  Biographical  Memoirs 
(1839),  page  of  the  Memoir  xiii.  In  a  note,  it  is 
observed  that — 

"  Mr.  Lodge  questions  the  genuineness  of  this  letter, 
which  appears  to  have  been  first  published  in  The 
World  in  1753." 

I  concur  with  Mr.  Lodge.  The  style  of  the 
letter  is  quite  modern  :  the  verb  "  bully"  seems  also 
quite  a  modern  coinage  and  the  signature  varies 
from  the  usual  setting  forth  and  sequence  of  titles 
contained  in  the  inscriptions  which  the  Countess 
placed  over  the  gateways  of  her  castles,  as  she 
repaired  them,  and  which  ran  thus,  the  peerages 
being  placed  in  the  order  of  their  creation,  viz. : 
"  Countess  Dowager  of  Pembroke,  Dorset,  and 
Montgomery."  In  support  of  the  genuineness  of  the 
letter,  it  may  be  urged  that  Sir  Joseph  Williamson, 
from  an  early  period  after  the  Restoration  until 
1674,  when  he  became  Secretary  of  State,  held 
various  offices  about  the  Court  that  might  have  thus 
brought  him  into  collision  with  the  Countess  ;  that 
he  was  not  a  very  scrupulous  man  ;  that  he  was 
the  "son  of  a  clergyman  somewhere  in  Cumber- 
land;" and  that  his  highest  promotion  took  place 
before  the  death  of  the  Countess  in  1675.  (For 
some  account  of  him,  see  Evelyn's  Memoirs,  In- 
dex.) To  this  it  may  be  added,  that  the  letter 
accords  with  her  courageous  spirit.  Can  no  earlier 
authority  be  given  for  it  than  that  of  The  World 
in  1753  ?  J.  K. 

[Although  this  subject  has  been  already  briefly  dis- 
cussed in  our  columns  (see  Vol.  i.,  pp.  28.  1 19.  154.), 
we  think  it  of  sufficient  interest  to  be  renewed,  now 
that  our  increased  circulation  will  bring  it  under  the 
notice  of  so  many  more  readers ;  among  whom,  per- 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


haps  one  may  be  found  in  a  position  to  solve  the  mys- 
tery in  which  the  authenticity  of  this  oft-quoted  letter 
is  at  present  involved.] 


iHtncrr 

MedifBoal  Parchment.  —  In  what  way  did  me- 
diaeval illuminators  prepare  their  parchment  ?  For 
our  modern  parchment  is  so  ill  prepared,  that  it 
gets  crumpled  as  soon  as  wet  chalk  for  gilding,  or 
any  colour,  is  laid  on  it ;  whilst  the  parchment  in 
mediaeval  MSS.  is  quite  smooth  and  level,  as  if  it 
had  not  been  moistened  at  all. 

Should  a  full  answer  to  this  Query  take  up  too 
much  of  your  valuable  space,  I  should  be  satisfied 
with  the  titles  of  any  works  on  the  art  of  "  illumin- 
ation," in  which  special  mention  is  made  of  the 
way  of  preparing  parchment.  F.  M.  (A  Maltese.) 

"Mater  ait  natce" — Where  can  the  following 
lines,  thus  "  Englished  by  Hakewill,"  be  found  ? 

"  Mater  ait  natae,  die  natae,  filia,  natam 
Ut  moneat  natae  piangere  filiolam." 

"  The  aged  mother  to  her  daughter  spake, 

Daughter,  said  she,  arise  ; 
Thy  daughter  to  her  daughter  take, 
Whose  daughter's  daughter  cries." 

My  object  in  asking  the  above  question  is  for 

the  purpose  of  discovering  if  such  a  relationship 

ever  existed.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Fox  of  Whittlebury  Forest.  —  In  Mr.  Jessie's 
Life  of  Beau  Brummel,  I  met  with  a  passage 
which  spoke  about  the  "  well-known  fox  of  Whit- 
tlebury Forest."  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  in  what  the  celebrity  of  this  animal 
consists,  that  Mr.  Jessie  takes  for  granted  is  so 
well  known  ?  A  Fox  HUNTER. 

Names  and  Numbers  of  British  Regiments 
(Vol.  iv.,  p.  368. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  37.).  — I  feel  disap- 
pointed that  none  of  your  numerous  and  well- 
informed  readers  have  responded  to  my  inquiries 
on  this  subject.  Hoping,  however,  that  answers 
may  still  be  obtained,  I  venture  to  repeat  the 
questions  for  the  third  time,  viz. : 

1.  What  was  the  origin  of  giving  British  regi- 
ments the  name  of  a  certain  officer,  instead  of 
numbering  them  as  at  present  ? 

2.  If  in  honour  of  an  officer  commanding  the 
corps,  was  the  name  changed  when  that  officer 
died  or  removed  to  another  regiment ;  or  what 
was  the  rule  ? 

3.  When  did  the  present  mode  of  numbering 
regiments  begin ;  and  by  whom  was  it  introduced  ? 

_  4.  What  was  the  rule  or  principle  laid  down  in 
giving  any  regiment  a  certain  number  9  Was  it 
according  to  the  length  of  time  it  had  been  em- 
bodied ? 


5.  What  is  the  guide  now,  in  identifying  a 
named  with  a  numbered  regiment  ?  For  example, 
at  the  battle  of  Culloden,  in  1746,  "  Wolfe's," 
"Barrell's,"  and  "Howard's  Foot"  were  engaged. 
Now,  what  is  the  rule  for  ascertaining  the  numbers 
of  these,  and  other  old  regiments,  in  the  British 
army  at  the  present  day  ? 

I  shall  feel  greatly  obliged  by  the  above  inform- 
ation. Z. 

Glasgow. 

Daughters  of  St.  Mark.  —  How  many  were 
adopted  as  daughters  of  the  Republic  of  St.  Mark? 
Catherine  Cornaro  was  one,  and,  I  believe,  Bianca 
Capello  another.  I  think  there  were  but  one  or 
two  more :  but  who  were  they  ?  ROSA. 

Kentish  Fire. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  term 
"  Kentish  fire,"  signifying  energetic  applause  ? 

ROSA. 

Optical  Phenomenon. — On  the  afternoon  of  the 
20th  January,  at  one  o'clock,  as  I  stood  on  the 
beach  of  Llandudno  Bay,  North  Wales,  I  observed 
a  rainbow,  from  the  circumference  of  which  passed 
a  number  of  bright  pencils  of  light,  apparently 
converging  to  a  point  near  the  invisible  centre  of 
the  rainbow.  What  is  the  explanation  of  this 
phenomenon  ?  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

Cardinal  Bentivoglio's  Description  of  England. 
—  A  MS.  of  this  interesting  work  exists  among 
Bishop  Tanner's  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 
Has  it  ever  been  printed  ?  The  account  is  said  to 
have  been  drawn  up  with  great  care  and  accuracy, 
and  betrays  no  sinister  views. 

Did  Cardinal  Bentivoglio  visit  England  in 
person,  or  how  did  he  collect  his  information  ? 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBACXT. 

Remarkable  Signs.  —  Can  any  of  the  learned 
contributors  of  the  "  N.  &  Q."  oblige  a  CONSTANT 
READER  with  the  probable  meanings  or  origins  of 
the  following  signs,  all  of  which  are  to  be  found  in 
the  London  Directories  : 

Anti-Gallican  (four  taverns  of  this  name). 
Bombay  Grab. 
Essex  Serpent. 
Fortune  of  War  (five). 
George  and  Guy  (two). 
Moonrakers  (two). 
Grave  Maurice  (two). 

Sun  and  'Ihirteen  Cantons  (two).  J.  E. 

Fleet  Street. 

Old  Fable.  —  There  is  a  fable  in  the  Vicar  of 
Wakefield  of  two  brothers,  a  dwarf  and  giant,  going 
out  to  battle,  and  sharing  the  victory  but  not  the 
wounds. 

There  is  another,  perhaps  a  sequel  to  it,  which 
relates  that  the  dwarf,  "totbellorum  superstitem," 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


was  choked  in  the  fraternal  embrace,  with  the  sorry 
consolation  that  it  was  "the  giant's  nature  to 
squeeze  hard." 

Are  these  fables  wholly  modern  or  not  ?  I  have 
thought  that  some  such  are  the  key  to  Juvenal's 
meaning : 

"  Malim  fraterculus  esse  gigantis ; " 

to  the  ordinary  construing  of  which  there  are 
positive  objections.  J.  E.  G. 

Tide  Tables.  —  Can  you,  or  any  of  your  sub- 
scribers, give  me  a  rule  for  ascertaining  the  heights 
of  tides  and  times  of  high  water,  the  establishment 
of  the  port,  and  rise  of  springs  and  neaps,  being 
known  ?  One  divested  of  algebraic  formulae  would 
be  preferred  :  say — 

Establishment       -     -     -     -  10  h.  58m. 
Springs'  rise     -     -     -     -     -  8i  feet. 
Neaps''     „       -     -     -     -     -  2 "feet. 

R. 
Lancaster. 

Passage  in  Ovid. — In  speaking  of  the  rude  and 
unscientific  state  of  the  early  Romans,  in  the  third 
book  of  his  Fasti,  Ovid  has  the  following  verses  : 

"  Libera  currebant,  et  inobservata  per  annum 

Sidera :  constabat  sed  tamen  esse  Deos. 
Non  illi  coelo  labentia  signa  tenebant ; 

Sed  sua :  quae  magnum  perdere  crimen  erat." 
V.  111—114. 

The  idea  expressed  in  this  passage  is  that  the 
primitive  Romans  cared  more  about  war  than 
astronomy.  They  did  not  observe  the  stars,  though 
they  believed  them  to  be  deities.  The  pun  upon 
the  word  signa  —  constellations  and  military  stan- 
dards— is  worthy  of  notice.  But  what  is  the 
meaning  of  libera,  in  the  first  verse  ?  Is  it  nearly 
equivalent  to  inobservata,  and  does  it  denote  the 
absence  of  the  prying  curiosity  of  men  ?  It  can- 
not be  intended  that  the  courses  of  the  stars  were 
less  regular  before  they  were  the  subjects  of  ob- 
servation, than  after  the  birth  of  astronomy.  L. 

Roger  Pels,  Abbot  of  Furness.  —  Is  anything 
known  of  the  antecedents  of  Roger  Pele,  last  abbot 
of  Furness,  who,  after  years  of  trouble  and  perse- 
cution, was  at  length  constrained  to  execute  a  deed, 
dated  5th  April,  28  Hen.  VIII.,  whereby  he  did 
"  freely  and  hollie  surrender,  giff,  and  graunt  unto 
the  Kynges  highnes  and  to  his  heyres  and  assignes 
for  evermore  .  .  .all  his  interest  and  titill  in 
the  said  monasterie  of  ifurness,  and  of  and  in  the 
landes,  rentes,  possessions,  revenous,  servyce,  both 
spirituall  and  temporall,"  &c.?  This  deed  is,  I  be- 
lieve, given  at  length  in  the  Cotton  MSS.,  Cleo- 
patra E.  IV.  fol.  244. 

Roger  Pele  was  elevated  about  1532,  and  became 
rector  of  Dalton,  a  village  near  his  old  abbey, 
9th  Nov.,  29  Hen.  VIII.  This  rectory  he  held,  I 


believe,  during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  in  spite  of 
all  the  efforts  made  to  dispossess  him.  (See  Beck's 
Annales  Furnessienses,  p.  346.  et  seq.) 

What  was  the  origin  and  early  history  of  this 
man,  remarkable  for  the  firmness  and  ability 
which  so  long  baffled  all  the  power  and  might  of 
Henry,  whose  vengeance  pursued  him  even  into 
obscurity  ?  ABBATI. 

Curtseys  and  Bows.  —  Why  do  ladies  curtsey 
instead  of  bow  ?  Is  the  distinction  one  which 
obtains  generally ;  and  what  is  the  earliest  men- 
tion of  curtseys  in  any  writer  on  English  affairs  ? 

E.  S. 

Hampton  Court. 

Historical  Proverb. — I  have  frequently  in  youth 
heard  the  proverb,  "  You  may  change  Norman  for 
a  worser  (worse)  horse."  This  sounds  like  the  wise 
saying  of  some  unpatriotic  Saxon,  when  urged  to 
revolt  against  the  conquering  invaders.  If  so,  it  is 
an  interesting  relic  of  the  days  when  "  Englishrie," 
though  suppressed,  yet  became  peacefully  vic- 
torious in  transmuting  the  intruders  into  its  own 
excellent  metal.  J.  R.  P. 

Bishop  Patrick's  "Parable  of  a  Pilgrim." — Can 
any  of  your  contributors  inform  me  of  any  biblio- 
graphical notice  of  Bishop  Patrick's  Parable  of  a 
Pilgrim?  Its  singular  title,  and  the  suggested 
plagiarism  of  Bunyan,  lately  attracted  my  atten- 
tion ;  but  I  incline  to  the  belief  that  we  may  still 
regard  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  to  be  as  original  as 
it  is  extraordinary.  Patrick's  work  appears  to 
have  been  written  in  1663,  while  Bunyan  was  not 
committed  to  prison  until  1660,  and  was  released 
in  1673  :  having  written,  or  at  least  composed,  his 
extraordinary  work  during  the  interval.  Bunyan 
might  therefore  have  seen  and  read  Patrick's  book  ; 
but,  from  a  careful  comparison  of  the  two  works,  I 
am  satisfied  in  my  own  mind  that  such  a  suppo- 
sition is  unnecessary,  and  probably  erroneous.  I 
may  add  that  Patrick  honestly  confesses,  that  not 
even  his  own  work  is  entirely  original,  but  was 
suggested  by  an  elder  "  Parable  of  the  Pilgrim" 
in  Baker's  Sancta  Sophia.  GEORGE  WAI.  BELL. 

Dr.  Parr's  Dedications. — Dr.  Parr  has  dedi- 
cated the  three  parts  of  Bellendenccs  de  Statu 
respectively  to  Burke,  Lord  North,  and  Fox,  sub- 
scribing each  dedication  with  the  letters  A.  E.  A.  O. 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  explain  them  ? 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

"  Konigl.  Schwedischer  in  Teutschland  gefiihrter 
Krieg,  1632—1648,  von  B.  Ph.  v.  Chemnitz."  — 
As  is  known,  the  first  two  parts  of  this  important 
work  weie  printed  in  1648  and  1653.  The  con- 
tinuation of  the  original  manuscript  exists  now  in 
the  Swedii-h  Record  Office,  with  the  exception, 
unfortunately,  of  the  third  part.  The  Curator  of 
the  Royal  Library  in  Hanover,  however,  J.  Dan, 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


Grueber,  testifies,  in  his  Commercium  Epistolare 
Leibnitianium,  Pars  lma,  p.  119.,  Hanovia?,  1745,  in 
8vo.,  that  the  missing  part  was  then  in  that  library  : 
"  Tertius  tomus  excusus  non  est,  quippe  imperfectus; 
Manuscriptum  tamen  quoad  absolutus  est,  inter  alia 
septentrionis  cimelia  nuper  repertura,  Bibliothecas 
Regias  vindicavimus." 

But  this  manuscript  is  no  longer  to  be  found  there. 
Is  it  possible  it  may  have  been  removed  to  Eng- 
land, and  still  to  be  found  in  one  of  the  public 
collections  ?  An  answer  to  any  of  the  above 
questions  would  deeply  oblige 

G.  E.  KLEMMING, 
Librarian  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Stockholm. 

"  Officium  Birgittinum  Anglice." — 

"  Integrum  Beats  Virginis  Officium  quod  a  S.  Bir- 
gitta  concinnatum,  monialibus  sui  ordinis  in  usu  pub- 
lico  fecit,  Anglice  ab  anonymo  quodam  conversum, 
Londini  prodiit  ante  annum  1500  in  folio,  ex  Caxtoni, 
uti  videtur,  praelo  editum." 

is  the  notice  of  the  above  translation  occurring  in 
an  old  Swedish  author.  Information  is  requested 
as  to  whether  any  more  detailed  account  can  be 
obtained  of  the  book  referred  to.*  For  any  such 
the  Querist  will  be  especially  thankful :  if  it  should 
be  possible  to  procure  a  copy  of  the  same,  his 
boldest  hopes  would  be  exceeded.  If  no  English 
translation  of  S.  Birgitta's  revelations,  or  of  the 
prayers  and  prophecies  extracted  therefrom  —  the 
latter  known  under  the  name  of  Onus  Mundi, 
should  exist,  either  in  print  or  in  old  manuscript, 
this,  in  consideration  of  the  very  general  circu- 
lation which  these  writings  obtained  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  would  be  a  very  peculiar  exception.  The 
book  named  at  the  head  of  this  Query  would 
appear  to  be  a  translation  of  the  Breviarium  S. 
Birgittcs.  G.  E.  KLEMMING, 

Librarian  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Stockholm. 

Campbells  Hymn  on  the  Nativity. — The  hymn, 
of  which  the  following  are  the  first  two  verses,  is 
said  to  have  been  written  by  Campbell.  Can  any 
correspondent  of  "  N".  &  Q."  say  which  Campbell 
is  the  author,  and  when  and  where  the  hymn  was 
first  printed  ? 

"  When  Jordan  hush'd  his  waters  still, 
And  silence  slept  on  Zion's  hill, 
When  Bethlehem's  shepherds  thro'  the  night 
Watch'd  o'er  their  flocks  by  starry  light, 
"  Hark  !  from  the  midnight  hills  around, 
A  voice  of  more  than  mortal  sound 
In  distant  hallelujahs  stole, 
Wild  murmuring  o'er  the  raptur'd  soul." 

H.  S.  S. 


[*  See  Wharton,  in  his  Supplement  to  Usher,  De 
Scripturis  et  Sacris  Vernaculis,  p.  447.,  edit.  1690. — 
ED.] 


ifHt'ttor 


tufff) 


When  Our  Lord  falls  in  Our  Lady's  Lap.  —  See- 
ing that  Good  Friday  in  this  year  falls  on  Lady 
Day,  may  I  beg  to  ask  if  any  of  your  contributors 
could  inform  me  where  the  following  old  saying  is 
to  be  met  with,  viz.  : 

"  When  Good  Friday  falls  in  a  Lady's  lap, 
•  To  England  will  happen  some  mishap," 

or  to  whom  the  prophecy  (I  hope  a  false  one)  may 
be  attributed  ?  I  have  seen  it  some  years  since, 
and  have  lately  been  asked  the  origin  of  the  saying. 

J.  N.  C. 
Hull. 

[Our  correspondent  has  not  quoted  this  old  proverb 
correctly.  It  is  thus  given  by  Fuller  (  Worthies  of 
England,  vol.  i.  p.  115.  ed.  1840): 

"  When  Our  Lady  falls  in  Our  Lord's  lap 

Then  let  England  beware  a  sad  j 

alias 
Then  let  the  clergyman  look  to  his  cap." 

But  Fuller  shows  that  it  refers  to  Easter  Day,  not 
Good  Friday,  falling  on  the  25th  March,  when  he  re- 
marks :  —  "  I  behold  this  proverbial  prophecy,  or  this 
prophetical  menace,  to  be  not  above  six  score  years  old, 
and  of  Popish  extraction  since  the  Reformation.  It 
whispercth  more  than  it  dares  speak  out,  and  points  at 
more  than  it  dares  whisper  ;  and  fain  would  intimate 
to  credulous  persons  as  if  the  Blessed  Virgin,  offended 
with  the  English  for  abolishing  her  adoration,  watcheth 
an  opportunity  of  revenge  on  this  nation.  And  when 
her  day  (being  the  five-and-twentieth  of  March,  and 
first  of  the  Gregorian  year)  chanceth  to  fall  on  the  day 
of  Christ's  resurrection,  then  being,  as  it  were,  fortified 
by  her  Son's  assistance,  some  signal  judgment  is  in- 
tended to  our  state,  and  churchmen  especially." 

He  then  gives  a  list  of  the  years  on  which  the  coin- 
cidences had  happened  since  the  Conquest,  to  which,  if 
our  correspondent  is  curious  on  the  subject,  we  must 
refer  him.  Can  he,  or  any  other  of  our  readers,  furnish 
any  proof  of  the  existence  of  this  proverb  before  the 
Reformation,  or  the  existence  of  a  similar  proverb  on 
the  Continent?] 

Hobnail-counting  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer.— 
I  shall  feel  obliged  by  your  informing  me  from 
what  circumstance  originates  the  yearly  custom  of 
the  lord  mayor  of  London  counting  six  hor  ie-shoes 
and  sixty-one  hobnails  at  the  swearing  in  of  the 
sheriff?  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

Chertsey. 

[The  best  explanation  of  this  custom  will  be  found 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1  804,  where  we  read  : 
"  The  ceremony  on  this  occasion  in  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer, which  vulgar  error  supposed  to  be  an  unmean- 
ing farce,  is  solemn  and  impressive,  nor  have  the  new 
sheriffs  the  least  connexion  either  with  chopping  of 
sticks,  or  counting  of  hobnails.  The  tenants  of  a  manor 
in  Shropshire  are  directed  to  come  forth  and  do  their 
suit  and  service  ;  on  which  the  senior  alderman  below 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


the  chair  steps  forward  and  chops  a  single  stick,  in 
token  of  its  having  been  customary  for  the  tenants  oi 
that  manor  to  supply  their  lord  with  fuel.  The  owners 
of  a  forge  in  the  parish  of  St.  Clement  (which  formerly 
belonged  to  the  city,  and  stood  in  the  high  road  from 
the  Temple  to  Westminster,  but  now  no  longer  exists) 
are  then  called  forth  to  do  their  suit  and  service ;  when 
an  officer  of  the  court,  in  the  presence  of  the  senior 
alderman,  produces  six  horse-shoes  and  sixty-one  hob- 
nails, which  he  counts  over  in  form  before  the  cursitor 
baron,  who  on  this  particular  occasion  is  the  immediate 
representative  of  the  sovereign."] 

A  Race  for  Canterbury.  —  I  have  just  met  with 
a  little  volume  of  sixteen  pages  entitled  A  Race 
for  Canterbury  or  Lambeth,  Ho  !  It  is  dated  1747, 
and  was  evidently  written  on  the  death  of  Arch- 
bishop Potter ;  and  describes  four  aspirants  to  the 
see  of  Canterbury  as  four  rowers  on  the  Thames : 

"  No  sooner  Death  had  seized  the  seer, 
Just  in  the  middle  of  his  prayer, 
But  instantly  on  Thames  appear'd 
Four  wherries  rowing  very  hard." 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

The  first  is  thus  introduced  : 

"  Sh ,  though  old,  has  got  the  start, 

And  vigorously  plays  his  part." 

The  second : 

"  H in  order  next  advances, 

And  full  of  hopes  he  strangely  fancies, 

That  he  by  dint  of  merit  shall 

Get  first  to  land  by  Lambeth  wall." 

The  third : 

"  M — s — n  moves  on  a  sober  pace, 
And  sits  and  rows  with  easy  grace. 
No  ruffling  passion's  in  him  seen, 
Indifferent  if  he  lose  or  win." 

The  fourth  : 

"  Next  Codex  comes  with  lab'ring  oar, 
And,  envious,  sees  the  three  before ; 
Yet  luggs  and  tuggs  with  every  joint, 
In  hopes  at  length  to  gain  the  point." 

Having  no  list  of  the  bishops  by  me,  of  the 
above-mentioned  date,  to  which  I  can  refer,  I 
should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can 
tell  me  who  these  four  bishops  are.  May  I  ask 
likewise,  if  it  is  known  who  was  the  author  of  this 
not  very  refined  or  elegant  composition  ? 

JOHN  BRANFIIJL  HARRISON. 

Maidstone. 

[The  four  aspirants  probably  were,  1.  Sherlock  of 
Salisbury ;  2.  Herring  of  York,  the  next  primate ; 
3.  Mawson  of  Chichester ;  4.  Gibson  of  London.] 

Nose  of  Wax. —  In  so  famous  a  public  docu- 
ment as  the  Nottingham  Declaration  of  the  Nobles, 
Gentry,  and  Commons,  in  November,  1688,  against 
the  Papistical  inroads  of  the  infatuated  King 
James,  I  find  in  the  Ninth  Resolution  that  he  is 


accused  of  "  rendering  the  laws  a  nose  of  wax"  in 
order  to  further  arbitrary  ends.  I  have  often 
heard  the  phrase  familiarly  in  my  youthful  days ; 
may  I  ask  of  you  to  inform  me  of  its  origin? 
Its  import  is  plain  enough,  —  a  silly  bugbear,  of 
none  effect  but  to  be  laughed  at.  W.  J. 

[Nares  explains  it  more  correctly  as  a  proverbial 
phrase  for  anything  very  mutable  and  accommodating; 
chiefly  applied  to  flexibility  of  faith.  He  adds,  "  It 
should  be  noticed,  however,  that  the  similitude  was 
originally  borrowed  from  the  Roman  Catholic  writers, 
who  applied  it  to  the  Holy  Scriptures,  on  account  of 
their  being  liable  to  various  interpretations."] 

"  Praise  from  Sir  Hubert  Stanley  !  "  —  I  have 
somewhere  heard  or  read  this,  or  a  very  similar 
phrase,  ironically  expressive  of  surprise  at  appro- 
bation from  an  unexpected  quarter.  I  would 
much  like  a  clue  to  its  source  and  correct  shape. 

W.T.M. 

Hong  Kong. 

[This  is  from  Morton's  Cure  for  the  Heart  Ache, 
Act  V.  Sc.  2.  :  —  "  Approbation  from  Sir  Hubert 
Stanley  is  praise  indeed."] 

Rosary.  — What  is  the  origin  of  the  term  rosary  f 
Is  it  derived  from  the  Latin  rogare  ?  G.  C.  C. 

[Richardson  derives  it  from  Fr.  Rosaire ;  Ital.  and 
Sp.  Rosario ;  Low  Lat.  Rosarium,  corona  rosacea,  a 
garland  or  chaplet  of  roses.  The  definition  of  it  by  the 
Abbe  Prevost  is  this:  —  "It  consists,"  he  says,  "of 
fifteen  tens,  said  to  be  in  honour  of  the  fifteen  mysteries 
in  which  the  Blessed  Virgin  bore  a  part.  Five  Joyous, 
viz.  the  annunciation,  the  visit  to  St  Elizabeth,  the 
birth  of  our  Saviour,  the  purification,  and  the  disputa- 
tion of  Christ  in  the  temple.  Five  Sorrowful :  our 
Saviour's  agony  in  the  garden,  his  flagellation,  crown- 
ing with  thorns,  bearing  his  cross,  and  crucifixion.  Five 
Glorious :  his  resurrection,  ascension,  the  descent  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  his  glorification  in  heaven,  and  the 
assumption  of  the  Virgin  herself." — Manutl  Lexique. 
Nares,  quoting  this  passage,  adds,  "  This  is  good  au- 
thority ;  but  why  each  of  the  fives  is  multiplied  by  ten 
the  Abbe  does  not  explain ;  probably  to  make  the 
chaplet  of  a  sufficient  length."] 


THE   BOD  :    A  POEM. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  493.) 

My  copy  of  this  poem  bears  date  1754,  and  is  not 
stated  to  be  a  second  edition.  It  has  "  an  adver- 
tisement" of  three  pages,  deprecatory  of  the  im- 
putation of  any  personal  allusions,  or  design  to 
encourage  school  rebellions.  It  has  also  a  frontis- 
piece ("  Jas.  Green,  sculp.,  Oxon."),  representing 
two  youths,  one  standing,  the  other  sitting,  on  a 
form ;  and  before  them  the  figure  of  an  ass,  erect 
on  his  hind  legs,  clothed  in  a  pallium.  A  birch, 
doctorial  hat,  and  books,  lettered  Priscian  and 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


Lycophron,  form  the  base ;  and  on  a  ribbon 
above  is  the  legend,  "  An  ass  in  the  Greek  pal- 
lium teaching."  In  other  respects  my  copy  agrees 
with  MR.  CROSSLET'S  description  of  his,  except 
that  the  argument  (p.  7.)  commences,  "  The  great 
and  good  King  Alfred,"  &c. 

Perhaps  the  following  lines  (though  I  doubt 
their  having  been  written  at  the  age  of  thirteen) 
may  be  received  as  germane  to  the  subject : 

THE  BIRCH  I    A  POEM. 
Written  by  a  Youth  of  thirteen. 

Though  the  Oak  be  the  prince  and  the  pride  of 

the  grove, 

The  emblem  of  power  and  the  fav'rite  of  Jove  ; 
Though  Phoebus  his  temples  with  Laurel  has  bound, 
And  with  chaplets  of  Poplar  Alcides  is  crown'd; 
Though  Pallas  the  Olive  has  graced  with  her  choice, 
And  old  mother  Cybel  in  Pines  may  rejoice, 
Yet  the  Muses  declare,  after  diligent  search, 
That  no  tree  can  be  found  to  compare  with  the 

Birch. 

The  Birch,  they  affirm,  is  the  true  tree  of  know- 
ledge, 

Revered  at  each  school  and  remember'd  at  college. 
Though  Virgil's  famed  tree  might  produce,  as  its 

fruit, 
A  crop  of  vain  dreams,  and  strange  whims  on  each 

shoot, 
Yet  the  Birch  on  each  bough,  on  the  top  of  each 

switch, 
Bears  the  essence  of  grammar  and  eight  parts  of 

speech. 
^Mongst  the  leaves  are  conceal'd  more  than  mem'ry 

can  mention, 

All  cases,  all  genders,  all  forms  of  declension. 
Nine  branches,  when  cropp'd  by  the  hands  of 

the  Nine, 

And  duly  arranged  in  a  parallel  line, 
Tied  up  in  nine  folds  of  a  mystical  string, 
And  soak'd  for  nine  days  in  cold  Helicon  spring, 
Form  a  sceptre  composed  for  a  pedagogue's  hand, 
Like  the  Fasces  of  Rome,  a  true  badge  of  com- 
mand. 

The  sceptre  thus  finish'd,  like  Moses's  rod, 
From  flints  could  draw  tears,  and  give  life  to  a 

clod. 

Should  darkness  Egyptian,  or  ignorance,  spread 
Their  clouds  o'er  the  mind,  or  envelope  the  head, 
The  rod,  thrice  applied,  puts  the  darkness  to  flight, 
Disperses  the  clouds,  and  restores  us  to  light. 
Like  the  Virga  Divina,  'twill  find  out  the  vein 
Where  lurks  the  rich  metal,  the  ore  of  the  brain. 
Should  Genius  a  captive  in  sloth  be  confined, 
Or  the  witchcraft  of  Pleasure  prevail  o'er   the 

mind, 

This  magical  wand  but  apply — with  a  stroke 
The  spell  is  dissolved,  the  enchantment  is  broke. 
Like  Hermes'  caduceus,  these  switches  inspire 
Rhetorical  thunder,  poetical  fire  : 


And  if  Morpheus  our  temples  in  Lethe  should 

steep, 

Their  touch  will  untie  all  the  fetters  of  sleep. 
Here  dwells  strong  conviction — of  Logic  the 

glory, 

When  applied  with  precision  a  posteriori. 
I've  known  a  short  lecture  most  strangely  prevail, 
When  duly  convey'd  to  the  head  through  the  tail ; 
Like  an  electrical  shock,  in  an  instant  'tis  spread, 
And  flies  with  a  jerk  from  the  tail  to  the  head ; 
Promotes  circulation,  and  thrills  through  each  vein, 
The  faculties  quickens,  and  purges  the  brain. 
By  sympathy  thus,  and  consent  of  the  parts, 
We  are  taught,  fundamentally,  classics  and  arts. 

The  Birch,  a  priori,  applied  to  the  palm, 
Can  settle  disputes  and  a  passion  becalm. 
Whatever  disorders  prevail  in  the  blood 
The  birch  can  correct  them,  like  guaiacum  wood : 
It  sweetens  the  juices,  corrects  our  ill  humours, 
Bad  habits  removes,  and  disperses  foul  tumours. 
When  applied  to  the  hand  it  can  cure  with  a 

switch, 

Like  the  salve  of  old  Molyneux,  used  in  the  itch! 
As  the  famed  rod  of  Circe  to  brutes  could  turn 

men, 

So  the  twigs  of  the  Birch  can  unbrute  them  again. 
Like  the  wand  of  the  Sybil,  that  branch  of  pure 

gold, 

These  sprays  can  the  gates  of  Elysium  unfold — 
The  Elysium  of  learning,  where  pleasures  abound, 
Those  sweets  that  still  flourish  on  classical  ground. 
Prometheus's  rod,  which,  mythologists  say, 
Fetch'd  fire  from  the  sun  to  give  life  to  his  clay, 
Was  a  rod  well  applied  his  men  to  inspire 
With  a  taste  for  the  arts,  and  their  genius  to  fire. 
This  bundle  of  rods  may  suggest  one  reflection, 
That  the  arts  with  each  other  maintain  a  con- 
nexion. 

Another  good  moral  this  bundle  of  switches 
Points  out  to  our  notice  and  silently  teaches ; 
Of  peace  and  good  fellowship  these  are  a  token, 
For  the  twigs,  well  united,  can  scarcely  be  broken. 
Then,  if  such  are  its  virtues,  we'll  bow  to  the 

tree, 
And  THE  BIRCH,  like  the  Muses,  immortal  shall  be. 

I  copy  from  a  MS.  extract-book,  and  shall  be 
glad  of  a  reference  to  any  place  in  which  these 
lines  have  appeared  in  print.  BAXLIOLENSIS. 


THE    DUTCH   EAST-INDIA   COMPANY. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  316.) 

These  folio  volumes  appeared  in  1646,  without 
name  or  place  of  either  author  or  printer,  under 
the  title  — 

"  Begin  ende  Voortgang  van  de  Vereenighde  Ne- 
dcrlandsche  Geoctroyeerde  Oost-Indische  Compagnie, 
vervattende  de  voornaemste  Reysen,  by  de  inwoonderen 
derselver  provincien  derwaerts  gedaen,  alles  nevens  de 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


besehryvinghen  der  Rycken,  Eylanden,  Hovenen,  Ri- 
vieren,  Stroomen,  Rheden,  winden,  diepten,  ondiepten, 
mitsgaders  religien,  manieren,  aerdt,  politie,  ende  re- 
geeringhe  der  volckeren,  oock  mede  haerder  Speceryen, 
drooghen,  geldt  ende  andere  koopmanschappen  ;  met 
veele  discoursen  verryck.t,  nevens  eenighe  koopere 
platen  verciert.  Nut  ende  dienstig  alle  curieuse  ende 
andere  zee-varende.  Met  dry  besondere  tafels  ofte  re- 
gisters ;  in  twee  Delen  verdeelt,  waer  het  eerste  begrypt 
veerttien  voyagien  den  meerendeelen  voor  desen  noyt 
in  't  licht  geweest.  Gedrukt  in  den  jaere  1646." 

(  Translation.) 

Commencement  and  progress  of  the  United  Dutch 
Chartered  East-India  Company,  containing  the  prin- 
cipal travels  made  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  pro- 
vinces there,  together  with  a  description  of  the  king- 
doms, courts,  islands,  rivers,  roadsteads,  winds,  deeps, 
shallows,  as  well  as  religions,  manners,  character, 
police,  and  governments  of  the  people ;  also  their 
spices,  drugs,  money,  and  other  merchandise,  enriched 
with  many  discourses,  and  adorned  with  copperplates. 
Useful  and  profitable  to  all  curious  and  seafaring  vir- 
tuosi. With  three  separate  tables  or  registers  ;  divided 
into  two  parts,  of  which  the  first  contains  fourteen 
voyages,  the  most  part  never  before  published.  Printed 
in  the  year  1646. 

The  compiler,  however,  goes  too  far  in  asserting 
that  the  greatest  part  of  these  voyages  had  never 
been  printed.  The  contrary  appears  when  we 
open  the  folio  catalogue  of  the  Leyden  Library, 
containing  a  fine  collection  of  these  early  voyages 
of  our  ancestors. 

These  voyages  were  printed  consecutively  in 
small  folio  before  1646;  as  also  the  Oost  Indische 
en  West  Indische  Voyagien,  Amsterdam,  by  Mi- 
chel Colyn,  boekverkooper  (East  Indian  and  West 
Indian  Voyages,  Amsterdam,  by  Michel  Colyn, 
bookseller),  anno  1619,  one  volume,  in  the  same 
form  and  thickness  as  those  of  1646  :  some  of  the 
plates  also  in  this  volume  are  similar  to  those  of 
1646. 

This  work  was  dedicated,  28th  February,  1619, 
to  the  Heeren  Gecommitteerde  Raden  ter  Admi- 
raliteit  residerende  te  Amsterdam  (Advising  Com- 
mittee to  the  Admiralty  residing  at  Amsterdam), 
and  begins  with  the  Reis  naar  Nova  Sembla 
(  Voyage  to  Nova  Zembla),  printed  at  Enkhuizen 
in  1617,  by  Jacob  Lenaertsz  Meijn,  at  the  Ver- 
gulde  Schryfboek  (Gilt  Writing-book),  so  that  it 
is  not  improbable  that  the  whole  work  was  printed 
at  Enkhuizen.  Michel  Colyn  also  published  other 
Dutch  voyages  in  1622. 

Concerning  Cornelis  Claesz  (i.  q.  son  of  Ni- 
cholas), printer  at  Amsterdam,  I  have  to  observe 
that  he  died  before  1610,  but  that  the  late  Lucas 
Jansz.  Wagenaer  had  bought  all  his  plates,  maps, 
privileges,  &c. 

By  a  notarial  act  passed  16th  August,  1610,  at 
Enkhuizen,  Tryn  Haickesdr.,  widow  of  the  above- 
named  Wagenaer,  declared  that  the  widow  of 


Cornelis  Claesz  might  make  over  to  Jacob  Le- 
naertsz all  the  above-mentioned  maps,  privileges, 
&c.  See  a  resolution  of  the  States-General  of 
13th  September,  1610,  in  Dodt's  Kerkeli/k  en 
Wereldlyk  Archief,  p.  23.  (Ecclesiastical  and  Civil 
Archives).  —  From  the  Navorscher.  ELSEVIEB. 
Leyden. 

J.  A.  de  Chalmot,  in  his  Biographical  Dictionary 
of  the  Netherlands,  vol.  vii.  p.  251.,  names  as  au- 
thor, or  rather  as  compiler  of  this  work,  Isaak 
Commelin,  born  at  Amsterdam  19th  October, 
1598,  died  3rd  Jan.  1676,  and  quotes  Kasp.  Com- 
melin's  Description  of  Amsterdam,  which  I  have 
not  at  hand  to  refer  to.  The  work  was  printed  at 
Amsterdam  without  printer's  name :  each  voyagie 
or  description  is  separately  paged;  some  places 
have  a  French  text.  In  the  second  volume  is  a 
Generate  beschryvinghe  van  Indien,  §-c.,  naer  de 
copye  ghedruckt  tot  Batavia  in  de  druckerye  van 
Gansenpen,  anno  1638  (General  Description  of 
India,  fyc.,  according  to  the  copy  printed  at  Ba- 
tavia at  the  office  of  the  Goose  Quill).  Whether 
any  other  pieces  which  Commelin  compiled  had 
been  earlier  printed,  I  have  not  been  able  to  dis- 
cover. —  From  the  Navorscher.  J.  C.  K. 


(Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.) 

The  following  are  earlier  instances  of  the  em- 
ployment of  its  by  the  poets,  than  any  that  your 
correspondent  seems  to  have  met  with  : 

"  How  sometimes  nature  will  betray  its  folly, 
Its  tenderness,  and  makes  itself  a  pastime 
To  harder  bosoms ! 

Winter's  Tale,  Act  I.  Sc.  2. 

"  Each  following  day 

Became  the  next  day's  master,  till  the  last 
Made  former  wonders  its." 

Henry  VII  I.,  Act  I.  Sc.  1. 

"  On  the  green  banks  which  that  fair  stream  in-bound. 
Flowers  and  odours  sweetly  smiled  and  smell'd, 
Which,  reaching  out  its  stretched  arms  around, 
All  the  large  desert  in  its  bosom  held." 

Fairefax,  Godfrey  of  Buttoigne,  xviii.  20.,  1600. 

I  doubt  if  there  are  any  earlier  instances 
among  the  poets.  I  have  had  no  opportunity  of 
examining  the  prose  writers  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, but  think  they  must  have  employed  its  earlier 
than  the  poets.  As  we  may  see  in  the  version  of 
the  Bible,  and  other  works  of  the  time,  the  English, 
like  the  Anglo-Saxon,  long  continued  to  use  the 
genitive  his  for  neuters  as  well  as  for  masculines  ; 
and  thereof  for  our  present  of  it,  its. 

Its  leads  me  to  reflect  how  ignorant  people  were 
of  the  old  languages  in  the  last  century.  If  ever 
there  was  a  palpable  forgery,  it  is  the  Poems  of 
Rowley  :  yet,  if  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me, 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


Tyrwhitt  regarded  them  as  genuine  ;  and  Malone 
authoritatively  affirmed  that  "  no  one  except  the 
nicest  judges  of  English  poetry,  from  Chaucer  to 
Pope,  was  competent  to  test  their  genuineness." 
Why,  this  little  word  its  might  have  tested  it.  You 
see  we  have  not  been  able  to  trace  it  in  poetry 
higher  up  than  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  ; 
and  I  am  quite  sure  that  it  is  not  to  be  found  in 
either  Chaucer  or  Spenser  :  and  yet,  in  the  very 
first  page  of  Rowley,  we  meet  with  the  following 
instances  of  it : 
"  The  whyche  in  yttes  felle  use  doe  make  moke  dere." 

"  The  thynge  yttes  (ytle  is  ?)  moste  bee  yttes  owne 
defense." 

But  there  is  a  still  surer  test.  We  can  hardly 
read  a  line  of  Chaucer,  Gower,  or  any  other  poet 
of  the  time,  without  meeting  with  what  the  French 
term  the  feminine  e,  and  which  must  be  pro- 
nounced as  a  syllable  to  make  the  metre.  From 
one  end  to  the  other  of  the  Poems  of  Rowley,  there 
is  not  a  single  instance  of  it !  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 


COMMENCEMENT    OF    THE    YEAR. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  563.) 

It  may  be  of  service  to  the  inquirer  as  to  the 
commencement  of  the  year,  to  call  his  attention  to 
the  note  appended  to  the  "  Table  of  moveable 
Feasts  "  in  editions  prior  to  1752.  As  given  by 
Keeling,  from  the  editions  antecedent  and  sub- 
sequent to  the  last  review,  in  1662,  they  are  as 
follows : 

"Note. —  That  the  supputation  of  the  year  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Church  of  England  beginneth  the  xxvth 
day  of  March,  the  same  day  supposed  to  be  the  first 
day  upon  which  the  world  was  created,  and  the  day 
when  Christ  was  conceived  in  the  womb  of  the  Virgin 
Mary"  [1604]. 

"Note. —  That  the  supputation  of  the  year  of  our 
Lord  in  the  Church  of  England  beginneth  the  xxvth 
day  of  March"  [1662]. 

Of  course,  after  the  act  for  alteration  of  the 
style  (24  Geo.  II.  c.  23.)  was  passed,  this  note 
was  omitted.  But  up  to  that  date  the  old  sup- 
putation was  authoritative  and  legal.  Reference 
to  Hampson's  Medii  JEvi  Kalendariwn  might  fur- 
ther illustrate  the  point. 

To  this  Note  allow  me  to  append  a  Query. 
After  the  collect  for  St.  Stephen's  Day  follows 
this  rubric  : 

"  Then  shall  follow  the  collect  of  the  Nativity, 
which  shall  be  said  continually  until  New  Year's 
Eve." 

Query,  Was  this  collect  to  be  repeated  from  De- 
cember 25  to  March  24?  for,  according  to  the 
above  supputation,  that  would  be  New  Year's 
Eve. 


The  following  note,  from  the  preface  to  Gran- 
ger's Biographical  History,  may  not  be  out  of 
place : 

"  The  following  absurdities,  among  many  others, 
were  occasioned  by  these  different  computations.  In 
1667  there  were  two  Easters,  the  first  on  the  25th  of 
April,  and  the  second  on  the  22nd  of  March  following; 
and  there  were  three  different  denominations  of  the 
year  of  our  Lord  affixed  to  three  state  papers  which 
were  published  in  one  week,  viz.  his  Majesty's  Speech, 
dated  1732-3;  the  Address  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
1732  ;  the  Address  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1733." 
—  Page  xxiii.,  edit.  1824. 

BALLIOLENSIS. 


"PENARDO   AND    LAISSA. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.) 

Your  correspondent  E.  D.  is  fortunate  in  the 
possession  of  a  rare  book,  worth  a  "Jew's  eye  "  in 
the  good  old  days  of  the  Bibliomania.  It  formed 
a  part  of  the  Heber  Collection,  where  (see  Part  iv. 
p.  111.)  it  figures  under  the  following  quaint 
title  : 

"  The  First  Booke  of  the  Famous  Historye  of 
Penardo  and  Laissa,  other-ways  called  the  Warres  of 
Love  and  Ambitione,  wherein  is  described  Penardo  his 
most  admirable  deeds  of  Arms,  his  ambition  of  glore, 
his  contempt  of  love,  with  loves  mighte  assalts  and 
ammorous  temptations,  Laissa's  feareful  inchantment, 
hir  relief,  hir  travells,  and  lastly,  loves  admirabel  force 
in  hir  releiving  Penardo  from  the  fire.  Doone  in 
Heroik  Verse  by  Patrik  Gordon. 

Printed  at  Dort  by  George  Waters,  1615." 

This  copy,  which  was  originally  John  Pinkerton's, 
cost  Mr.  Heber  2 1/.,  and  was  resold  at  his  sale  for 
12/.  5s.,  for  the  library  of  Mr.  Miller,  of  Craigen- 
tenny  ;  another  is  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Keith, 
Edinburgh.  Pinkerton,  in  his  Ancient  Scottish 
Poems,  London,  1792,  thus  describes  Penardo  and 
Laissa  : 

"  Rare  to  excess ;  nor  can  more  than  two  copies  be 
discovered,  one  in  the  editor's  possession,  another  in 
that  of  an  anonymous  correspondent  in  Scotland.  The 
author  was  probably  so  ashamed  of  it  as  to  quash  the 
edition,  for  it  is  the  most  puerile  mixture  of  all  times, 
manners,  and  religions  that  ever  was  published  ;  for 
instance,  the  Christian  religion  is  put  as  that  of  Ancient 
Greece." 

Of  the  author,  Patrick  Gordon,  little  or  nothing 
seems  to  be  known  beyond  the  fact  of  his  styling 
himself  "  gentleman,"  probably  the  only  ground 
for  Pinkerton  calling  him  "  a  man  of  property." 
The  fame  of  Gordon,  however,  rests  upon  a  better 
foundation  than  the  above  work,  he  having  also 
"  doone  in  heroik  verse  The  Famous  Historic  of 
the  Henouned  and  Valiant  Prince  Robert,  surnamed 
the  Bruce,  King  of  Scotland"  "  a  tolerable  poem," 
says  the  same  critic,  "  but  not  worth  reprinting, 
although  it  had  that  compliment  twice  paid  to  it." 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


The  "  Bruce  "  of  our  author  is  a  concoction  from 
Barbour  and  a  certain  Book  of  Virgin  Parchment, 
upon  the  same  subject,  by  Peter  Fenton,  known 
only  to  Gordon,  and,  like  Penardo,  sets  propriety 
at  defiance,  "  Christ  and  Jupiter  being  with  match- 
less indecorum  grouped  together  :"  *  it,  too,  came 
originally  from  the  press  of  Dort,  1615;  again  from 
that  of  James  Watson,  Edinburgh,  1718;  and  a 
third  time,  Glasgow,  by  Hall,  1753.  J.  O. 


ROBIN  HOOD. 

(VoLvi.,  p.  597.) 

Ireland,  too,  is  associated  with  the  fame  of  this 
renowned  wood-ranger.  This  "joen-ultima  Thule," 
whieh  received  and  protected  the  refugees  of  Ro- 
man oppression  and  the  victims  of  Saxon  exter- 
mination, was  looked  to  in  later  times  as  a  sanctuary 
where  crime  might  evade  punishment  ;  and  in  the 
Annals  of  Robin  Hood  this  national  commiseration 
was  evinced. 

"  In  the  year  1  189,"  writes  Holinshed,  "  there 
ranged  three  robbers  and  outlaws  in  England,  among 
which  '  Robert  '  Hood  and  Little  John  were  chieftains, 
of  all  thieves  doubtless  the  most  courteous.  Robert, 
being  betrayed  at  a  nunnery  in  Scotland,  called 
Bricklies,  the  remnant  of  the  '  crue'  was  scattered,  and 
every  man  forced  to  shift  for  himself;  whereupon 
Little  John  was  fain  to  flee  the  realm  bv  sailing  into 
Ireland,  where  he  sojourned  for  a  few  days  at  Dublin. 
The  citizens  being  'doone'  to  understand  the  wander- 
ing outcast  to  be  an  excellent  archer,  requested  him 
heartily  to  try  how  far  he  could  shoot  at  random,  who, 
yielding  to  their  behest,  stood  on  the  bridge  of  Dublin 
and  shot  to  a  hillock  in  Oxmantown  (thereafter  called 
Little  John's  shot),  leaving  behind  him  a  monument, 
rather  by  posterity  to  be  wondered  than  possibly  by 
any  man  living  to  be  counterscored."  —  Description  of 
Ireland,  fol.,  p.  24. 

The  danger,  however,  of  being  taken  drove 
Little  John  thence  to  Scotland,  where,  adds  the 
annalist,  "  he  died  at  a  town  or  village  called  Mo- 
ravie."  JOHN  ' 


I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  subscribe  to  the 
opinion  expressed  by  H.  K.,  that  "  though  men  of 
the  name  of  Robin  Hood  may  have  existed  in 
England,  that  of  itself  could  afford  no  ground  for 
inferring  that  some  one  of  them  was  the  Robin 
Hood  of  romantic  tradition;"  and  at  the  same 
time  to  express  my  dissent  from  the  conclusion, 
that  "  any  pretence  for  such  a  supposition  is  taken 
away  by  the  strong  evidence,  both  Scotch  and 
French,"  which  H.  K.  has  "  adduced  in  support  of 
the  opposite  view." 

The  inferences  which  I  draw  from  the  facts  ad- 
duced by  H.  K.  are,  that  the  fame  of  the  hero  of 
English  ballads  probably  extended  to  France  and 

*  Irving's  Scottish  Poets. 


Scotland,  and  that  the  people  of  Scotland  pro- 
bably sympathised  with  this  disturber  of  the  peace 
of  the  kingdom  of  their  "  aulde  ennemies." 

I  must,  however,  confess  that  I  have  not  met 
with  any  portion  of  "  the  discussion  about  the 
nature  of  Robin  Hood,"  excepting  that  contained 
in  Ritson's  Notes  and  Hunter's  Tract,  and  that 
the  evidence  adduced  in  the  latter  publication,  in 
support  of  the  tradition  handed  down  to  us  in  the 
ballad  entitled  A  Lyttel  Geste  of  Robyn  Hode, 
seems  to  me  to  satisfactorily  show  that  "  the 
Robin  Hood  of  romantic  tradition  really  existed 
in  England  in  the  time  of  Edward  II." 

J.  LEWELYN  CURTIS. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 

Originator  of  Collodion  Process  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.  47.  92.  116.).  —  The  fairest  way  of  deciding 
M.  Le  Gray's  claims  would  be,  to  quote  what  he 
really  says. 

Willat's  pamphlet,  published  in  1850,  entitled 
A  Practical  Treatise,  fyc.,  by  Gustave  Le  Gray, 
translated  by  Thomas  Cousins,  ends  with  an  ap- 
pendix, which  runs  thus : 

"  I  have  just  discovered  a  process  upon  glass  by 
hydrofluoric  ether,  the  fluoride  of  potassium,  and  soda 
dissolved  in  alcohol  40°,  mixed  with  sulphuric  ether, 
and  afterwards  saturated  with  collodion  ;  I  afterwards 
re-act  with  aceto-nitrate  of  silver,  and  thus  obtain 
proofs  in  the  camera  in  five  seconds  in  the  shade.  I 
develope  the  image  by  a  very  weak  solution  of  sulphate 
of  iron,  and  fix  with  hyposulphite  of  soda.  I  hope  by 
this  process  to  arrive  at  great  rapidity.  Ammonia 
and  bromide  of  potassium  give  great  variations  of 
promptitude.  As  soon  as  my  experiments  are  com- 
plete I  will  publish  the  result  in  an  appendix.  This 
application  upon  glass  is  very  easy :  the  same  agents 
employed  with  albumen  and  dextrine,  give  also  ex- 
cellent results  and  very  quick.  I  have  also  expe- 
rimented with  a  mucilage  produced  by  a  fucus,  a  kind 
of  sea-weed,  which  promises  future  success.  I  hope 
by  some  of  these  means  to  succeed  in  taking  portraits 
in  three  or  four  seconds." 

I  know  not  at  what  time  of  the  year  the 
pamphlet  came  out,  nor  whether  the  appendix 
was  subsequently  added ;  but  my  copy  containing 
it  was  bought  about  the  middle  of  August,  1850. 

THOS.  D.  EATON. 

[We  have  much  pleasure  in  inserting  this  commu- 
nication, as  it  may  be  the  means  of  drawing  fresh 
attention  to  the  other  substances  mentioned  by  Le 
Gray ;  for  we  are  strongly  of  opinion  that,  notwith- 
standing the  advantages  of  collodion,  there  are  other 
media  which  may  prove  preferable.  —  ED.] 

The  Soiling  of  the  Fingers  may  be  entirely 
avoided  by  a  simple  expedient.  Use  a  slightly 
concave  horizontal  dish  for  sensitizing,  and  a  depth 
of  solution  not  sufficient  to  wet  the  back  of  the 
collodionized  plate,  and  after  the  impressed  plate 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


has  been  placed  on  the  levelled  stand  and  deve- 
loped, proceed  thus  :  instead  of  holding  the  plate 
by  the  fingers  to  perform  the  subsequent  processes, 
take  a  strip  of  glass  (say  five  inches  long  and  one 
and  a  half  wide  for  the  ordinary  portrait  size),  put 
a  single  drop  of  water  on  it,  and  carefully  pass  it 
beneath  the  developed  plate ;  lift  the  glass  thereby  ; 
the  adhesion  is  sufficiently  firm  to  sustain  the  plate 
in  any  required  position  for  the  remaining  ma- 
nipulations till  it  is  washed  and  finished. 

COKELY. 

Sir  W.  Newton's  Process.  —  Chloride  of  Bro- 
mium — May  I  ask,  through  the  medium  of  your 
very  excellent  journal,  what  purpose  SIR  W. 
NEWTON  intends  to  meet  by  the  application  of 
his  wash  of  chloride  of  barium  previous  to  iodiz- 
ing ?  F.  MAXWELL  LYTB. 

The  Collodion  Process. — Absence  from  London 
has  prevented  my  seeing  your  Numbers  regularly ; 
but  in  one  for  December  I  see  MR.  ARCHER  has 
used  my  name  in  connexion  with  the  collodion 
process.  He  states  that  he  called  several  times, 
and  made  me  familiar  with  the  process ;  by  which 
he  would  lead  persons  to  suppose  that  he  taught 
me  in  fact  to  take  pictures.  Now  I  beg  most  dis- 
tinctly to  state  that  this  is  incorrect.  MR.  ARCHER 
made,  it  is  true,  several  attempts  in  my  glass  room 
to  take  a  picture,  but  totally  failed.  And  why  ? 
Because  he  attempted  to  follow  out  the  process  as 
he  himself  had  published  it.  From  that  time  I 
worked  it  out  by  myself,  assisted  by  hints  from 
Mr.  Fry,  who  at  the  time  I  allude  to  was  a  success- 
ful manipulator,  and  had  produced  and  exhibited 
many  beautiful  pictures,  and  at  whose  suggestion 
I  commenced  it  in  the  first  instance. 

There  is  also  another  portion  of  MR.  ARCHER'S 
letter  incorrect ;  but  as  this  relates  to  the  sale  of 
collodion,  I  will  let  it  pass,  trusting,  as  you  have 
given  insertion  to  his,  you  will  not  refuse  space  for 
mine.  F.  HORNE. 

123.  Newgate  Street. 

Portable  Camera  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  71.).  —  If  India 
rubber  should  turn  out  to  be  what  H.  Y.  W.  N. 
thinks  he  has  found  it  to  be,  it  would  be  capable 
of  being  turned  to  excellent  account.  For  in- 
stance, instead  of  having  a  single  "  portable  ca- 
mera," which  is  on  many  accounts  very  awkward 
to  use,  why  should  not  the  tourist  have  a  light 
framework  constructed,  and  covered  entirely  with 
thin  India  rubber :  in  fact,  an  India  rubber  box, 
inwhich  his  camera,  and  a  petitioned  shelf  con- 
taining his  collodion,  developing  fluid,  hypo-soda 
solution,  &c.,  might  be  easily  packed,  and  in  which, 
by  the  aid  of  sleeves,  &c.,  he  might  coat  his  plates, 
and  develop  and  fix  them,  quite  apart  from  his 
camera?  He  must  have  something  to  pack  his 
camera,  &c.  in ;  and  the  above-described  packing- 
case  would  be  very  light,  and  also  waterproof. 

J.  L.  S. 


to 

Chaplains  to  Noblemen  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.). — The 
statute  in  which  chaplains  to  noblemen  are  first 
named  is  21  Henry  VIII.  c.  13.  (1529)  ;  in  which, 
by  sect.  1 1 .,  it  is  enacted,  "  that  every  Archbysshop 
and  Duke  may  have  vj  chapleyns ;"  '•  every  Markes 
and  Erie  may  have  fyve  chapleyns  ;"  "  every  vyce- 
count  and  other  Byshop  may  have  foure  chap- 
leyns ;"  and  "the  Chancellour  of  England  for  the 
tyme  beying  and  every  Baron  or  Knyght  of  the 
Garter  may  have  thre  chapleyns :"  and  one  chaplain 
of  each  order,  whether  Duke,  Marquess,  Earl,  Vis- 
count,' or  Baron,  is  thereby  authorised  to  purchase 
"lycence  or  dispensacion  to  take,  receyve,  and 
kepe  two  parsonages  or  benefices  with  cure  of 
souls"  (Stat.  of  the  Realm,  vol.  iii.  p.  294.).  I  be- 
lieve that  X.  will  find  a  regular  registry  of  these 
appointments  in  Doctors'  Commons. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  add,  that  among  the 
other  persons  named  in  this  statute  are  the  Master 
of  the  Rolls,  who  may  have  "  two  chapleyns  ;"  and 
the  "  Chefe  Justice  of  the  Kinges  Benche,"  who 
may  have  "one  chapleyn."  By  another  statute, 
25  Henry  VIII.  c.  16.  (1533-4),  this  last  power 
to  have  one  chaplain  is  extended  to  "  every  Jugge 
of  the  seid  high  courtes"  (King's  Bench  and  Com- 
mon Pleas),  "  the  Chaunceller  and  Chefie  Baron 
of  the  Exchequer,  the  kynges  general!  attorney 
and  generall  solicitor "  (Ibid.  p.  457.) 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Mitigation  of  Capital  Punishment  to  a  Forger 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  614.).  —  I  have  been  and  still  am  in- 
quiring into  the  two  cases  of  mitigation,  intending 
to  send  the  result,  when  I  have  found  satisfactory 
evidence,  or  exhausted  my  sources  of  inquiry. 
The  communication  of  WHUNSIDE  is  the  first 
direct  testimony,  and  may  settle  the  Fawcett  case. 
As  he  was  "  resident  at  Mr.  Fawcett's  when  the 
circumstances  occurred,"  perhaps  he  will  be  so 
kind  as  to  state  the  date  and  place  of  the  con- 
viction, and  the  name  of  the  convict.  By  adding 
his  own  name,  the  facts  will  stand  upon  his  au- 
thority. H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Brydojie  the  Tourist  (Vol. vii.,  p.  108.).— A.  B.C. 
inquires  the  birthplace  of  Brydone,  "  the  tourist 
and  author."  1  presume  he  refers  to  Patrick 
Brydone,  who  wrote  Travels  in  Sicily  and  Malta, 
and  who  held,  I  believe,  an  appointment  under  the 
Commissioners  of  Stamps,  and  died  about  thirty 
years  ago.  Some  four-and-twenty  years  back,  I 
arrived,  late  in  the  evening,  at  the  hospitable 
cottage  of  Hogg,  the  Ettrick  Shepherd,  at  Altrieve, 
in  the  vale  of  Yarrow.  It  happened  to  be,  as  it 
often  was,  too  full  of  guests  to  afford  me  a  bed; 
and  I  was  transferred  by  my  host  to  the  house  of 
a  neighbouring  gentleman,  where  I  slept.  That 
gentleman  was  Mr.  Brydone,  of  Mount  Benger, 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


who  I  found  was  a  near  relative  of  Brydone  the 
tourist,  whose  birthplace  was  in  the  Forest  of 
Ettrick.  M.  R— SON. 

Yankee  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  103.).  —  I  am  afraid  MR. 
BELL'S  ingenious  speculations  must  give  way  to 
facts.  Our  transatlantic  brethren  do  not,  either 
willingly  or  unwillingly,  adopt  Yankee  as  their 
"  collective  name."  Yankee  was,  and  is,  a  name 
given  exclusively  to  the  natives  of  the  New 
England  States,  and  was  never  therefore  applied, 
by  an  American,  to  the  people  of  New  Amsterdam 
or  New  York.  Here,  in  England,  indeed,  we  are 
accustomed  to  call  all  Americans  Yankees ;  which 
is  about  the  same  thing  as  to  call  all  Englishmen 
Devonians  or  Lancastrians.  Y.  A. 

Miniature  Ring  of  Charles  I.  (Vol.vi.,  p.  578.). — 
One  of  the  four  rings  inquired  for  is  in  the  pos- 
session of  Mrs.  Andrew  Henderson,  of  102.  Glou- 
cester Place,  Portman  Square,  formerly  Miss 
Adolphus.  It  came  to  her  in  the  female  line, 
through  her  mother's  family.  The  unfortunate 
Charles  I.  presented  it  to  Sir  Lionel  Walden,  on 
the  morning  on  which  he  lost  his  life.  It  bears 
(as  the  other  one  alluded  to  in  Hulbert's  History 
of  Salop)  a  miniature  likeness  of  the  king,  set  in 
small  brilliants.  Inside  the  ring  are  the  words, 
"  Sic  transit  gloria  regum."  Mrs.  Henderson 
understood  the  four  rings  to  have  been  presented 
as  follows:  —  Bishop  Juxon,  Sir  Lionel  Walden, 
Colonel  Ashburnham,  and  Herbert  his  secretary. 
Which  of  the  four  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Misses  Pigott  is  not  mentioned.  ANON. 

Bishop  of  Ossory  —  Cardinal's  Hat  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  72.). — A.  S.  A.  is  quite  correct,  that  the  hat  is 
common  to  all  prelates,  and  that  the  distinction  is 
only  in  the  number  of  the  tassels  to  the  hat-strings; 
but  I  think  he  is  wrong  in  attributing  the  hat  to 
priors.  I  believe  it  only  belonged  to  abbots,  who 
had  black  hats  and  tassels ;  while  the  colour  of  the 
prelatical  hats  and  tassels  was  green.  (See  Pere 
Anselme's  Palais  cTHonneur,  chap.  xxii.  and  plate.) 

C. 

Hugh  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  14.).  —  Hugh  Oldham  bore  for  his  arms,  Sa. 
a  chevron  or,  between  three  owls  proper  on  a 
chief  of  the  second,  three  roses  gu.  (See  Isaacke's 
Memorials  of  the  City  of  Exeter;  and  also  Burke's 
Armory,  under  the  name  Oldom.)  I  have  endea- 
voured to  find  some  pedigree  or  particulars  of  his 
family,  but  as  yet  without  success.  The  following 
Notes  from  what  I  have  collected  may,  however, 
assist  J.  B.  in  his  inquiries.  He  was  of  Queen's 
College,  Cambridge,  and  chaplain  to  the  Countess 
of  Richmond  (King  Henry  VII.'s  mother),  and  by 
her  interest  was  installed  Bp.  of  Exeter,  April  3, 
1507.  He  was  a  great  benefactor  to  Brazenose 
College,  Oxford,  and  joint  founder  (with  Richard 


Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester)  of  Corpus  Christ 
He  also  founded  and  endowed  a  school  at  Man- 
chester, for  educating  boys  in  good  and  useful 
literature.  He  died  June  25,  1523,  under  sen- 
tence of  excommunication,  in  consequence  of  an 
action  at  law  then  pending  between  him  and  the 
Abbot  of  Tavistock ;  but  the  Pope's  sanction  being 
obtained,  he  was  buried  in  a  chapel  built  expressly 
for  the  purpose,  at  the  upper  end  of  the  south  aisle 
of  his  own  cathedral.  J.  T — T. 

"  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi "   (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  100. 

183.).  —  I  have  lately  found  two  additional  pas- 

|  sages,  which  speak  of  this  line  being  used  at  the 

Pope's  inauguration.     The  first  is  amongst  the 

writings  of  Cornelius  a  Lapide  : 

"  Datus  est  tnihi  stimulus  carnis  mete  Angelas  Satana, 
qui  me  colap/iizet."  ..."  Datus  cst  non  a  Diabolo  sed 
a  Deo ;  non  quod  Deus  tentationis  sit  auctor,  sed  quia 
diabolo  tentare  Paulum  parato,  id  pennisit,  idque  tan- 
turn  in  specie  et  materia  libidinisad  eum  humiliandum. 
Ita  August,  de  Natura  et  Grat.,  c.  27.  Hie  monitor, 
ait  Hieron.,  Epist.  25.,  ad  Paulum  de  obitu  Blassilla?, 
Paulo  datus  est,  ad  premendam  svperbiam,  uti  in  currit 
trittmphali  triumphant!  datur  Monitor  suggerens  :  homi- 
nem  te  esse  memento.  Uti  et  Pontifici  cum  inauguratur, 
stupa  accensa  et  mox  extincta  accinitur  : 

"  Pater  sancte  sic  transit  gloria  mundi." 

Commentaria  in  2nd.  Epist.  ad  Cor.  cap.  xii.  7. 
vol.  ix.  p.  404.:    Antwerp!®,  1705,  fol. 

The  second  passage  is  merely  a  repetition  of  the 
above- quoted  words  of  A  Lapide,  but  I  may  as 
well  subjoin  a  reference  to  it :  Ursini  Paralipomena, 
lib.ii.,  Meletematum,  p.  315. :  NorimbergEe,  1667, 
12mo.  RT. 

Warmington. 

Wake  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  532.).  —  In  a  Wake  pedigree 
in  my  possession,   the   name   of  the  wife  of  Sir 
!  Hugh  Wake,  Knight,  Lord  of  Blisworth,  who  died 
!  May  4,  1315,  is  stated  to  be   "  Joane,   daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  John  de  Wolverton."     I  am  un- 
able to  say  now  on  what  authority. 

W.  S.  (Sheffield.) 

Sir  Hugh  Wake,  Lord  of  Deeping  in  Lincoln- 
shire and  Blyseworth  in  Northamptonshire,  married 
;  Joane,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  John  de  Wolver- 
ton. (See  Kimber  and  Johnson's  Baronetage,  3  vols. 
1771.)  BROCTANA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

"  Words  are  given  to  man  to  conceal  his  thoughts" 
(Vol.vi.,  p.  575.). —  This  saying  may  be  anterior 
to  Dr.  South's  time,  as  the  first  number  of  The 
World,  under  the  assumed  name  of  Adam  Fitz- 
Adam,  Thursday,  January  4,  1753,  begins  with  the 
following : 

"  At  the  village  of  Arouche,  in  the  province  of  Estre- 
madura  (says  an  old  Spanish  author),  lived  Gonzales 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


de  Castro,  who  from  the  age  of  twelve  to  fifty-two 
years  was  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind." 

After  relating  the  sudden  restoration  of  his 
faculties,  "Fitz-Adam"  proceeds: 

"  But,  as  if  the  blessings  of  this  life  were  only  given 
us  for  afflictions,  he  began  in  a  few  weeks  to  lose  the 
relish  of  his  enjoyments,  and  to  repine  at  the  possession 
of  those  faculties,  which  served  only  to  discover  to  him 
the  follies  and  disorders  of  his  neighbours,  and  to  teach 
him  that  the  intent  of  speech  was  too  often  to  deceive." 

It  may  serve  to  probe  the  matter  of  age  to  ask, 
Who  was  "  the  old  Spanish  author  "  alluded  to  ? 
Also,  where  may  be  found  the  hexameter  line — 

"  us  x'  fTtpov  /J.ev  Kevda  tV2  tppefflv  a\\o  8e  /6d£«." 

equivalent  to  the  common  expression,  "He  says 
one  thing  and  means  another,"  and  of  which  the 
maxim  attributed  to  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  the 
Morning  Chronicle,  and  South,  seems  only  a 
stronger  form  ?  FUBVUS. 

St.  James's. 

Inscription  on  Penny  of  George  III.  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  65.).  —  "  Stabit  quocunque  jeceris"  (it  will  stand 
in  whatever  way  you  throw  it)  is  the  well-known 
motto  of  the  Isle  of  Mann,  and  has  reference  to 
the  arms  of  the  island,  which  are  —  Gules,  three 
armed  legs  argent,  flexed  in  triangle,  garnished 
and  spurred  or.  I  venture  to  conjecture  that 
the  three  legs  of  Mann  were  also  on  the  penny 
J.  M.  A.  mentioned. 

Some  curious  lines  about  this  motto  are  to  be 
found  in  The  Isle  of  Mann  Guide,  by  James 
Brotherston  Laughton,  B.A.  (Douglas,  1850)  :  one 
verse  is  — 

"  With  spurs  and  bright  cuishes,  to  make  them  look 

neat, 

He  rigg'd  out  the  legs ;  then  to  make  them  complete, 
He  surrounded  the  whole  with  four  fine  Roman  feet. 
They  were  '  Quocunque  jeceris  stabit,' 
A  thorough-paced  Roman  Iamb." 

The  fore-mentioned  work  also  contains  a  song 
entitled  "  The  Copper  Row,"  referring  to  the  dis- 
turbances occasioned  by  the  coinage  of  1840. 

THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

This  is,  I  suppose,  a  Manx  penny,  with  the  re- 
verse of  three  legs,  and  the  motto,  which  is  usually 
read  "  Quocunque  jeceris  stabit."  C. 

"Nine  Tailors  make  a  Man"  (Vol.vi.,  pp.390. 
563.). — I  extract  the  following  humorous  account 
of  the  origin  of  this  saying  from  The  British 
Apollo  (12mo.,  reprint  of  1726,  vol.  i.  p.  236.)  : 

"  It  happen'd  ('tis  no  great  malter  in  what  year)  that 
eight  taylors,  having  finish'd  considerable  pieces  of 
work  at  a  certain  person  of  quality's  house  (whose 
name  authors  have  thought  fit  to  conceal),  and  receiv- 
ing all  the  money  due  for  the  same,  a  virago  servant 


maid  of  the  house  observing  them  to  be  but  slender. 
built  animals,  and  in  their  mathematical  postures  on 
their  shop-board  appearing  but  so  many  pieces  of  men, 
resolv'd  to  encounter  and  pillage  them  on  the  road. 
The  better  to  compass  her  design,  she  procured  a  very 
terrible  great  black-pudding,  which  (having  waylaid 
them)  she  presented  at  the  breast  of  the  foremost  : 
they,  mistaking  this  prop  of  life  for  an  instrument  of 
death,  at  least  a  blunder-buss,  readily  yielded  up  their 
money  ;  but  she,  not  contented  with  that,  severely 
disciplin'd  them  with  a  cudgel  she  carry'd  in  the  other 
hand,  all  which  they  bore  with  a  philosophical  resigna- 
tion. Thus,  eight  not  being  able  to  deal  with  one 
woman,  by  consequence  could  not  make  a  man,  on 
which  account  a  ninth  is  added.  'Tis  the  opinion  of 
our  curious  virtuosos,  that  this  want  of  courage  ariseth 
from  their  immoderate  eating  of  cucumbers,  which  too 
much  refrigerates  their  blood.  However,  to  their 
eternal  honour  be  it  spoke,  they  have  been  often  known 
to  encounter  a  sort  of  cannibals,  to  whose  assaults  they 
are  often  subject,  not  fictitious,  but  real  man-eaters, 
and  that  with  a  lance  but  two  inches  long  ;  nay,  and 
although  they  go  arm'd  no  further  than  their  middle- 
finger.  " 

SIGMA. 
Sunderland. 

On  Quotations  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  408.).  —  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  quotations  have  frequently  been 
altered,  to  make  them  more  apt  to  the  quoter's 
purpose,  of  which  I  believe  the  following  to  be  an 
instance.  We  frequently  meet  with  the  quotation, 
"  Nullum  numen  abest,  si  sit  prudentia,"  with  a  re- 
ference to  Juvenal.  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
the  passage  in  this  shape,  and  presume  it  is  an 
alteration  from  the  address  to  Fortune,  which 
occurs  twice  in  his  Satires,  Sat.  x.  v.  365,  366., 
and  Sat.  xiv.  v.  315,  316.  : 

"  Nullum  numen  habes,  si  sit  prudentia  :  nos  te 
Nos  t'acimus,  Fortuna,  Deam,  coeloque  locamus." 

The  alteration  is  evidently  not  a  mere  verbal  one, 
but  changes  entirely  the  meaning  and  allusion  of 
the  passage.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Rhymes  on  Places  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  293.  374.  500.). 
—  In  addition  to  the  local  rhymes  given  in  your 
pages,  I  call  to  mind  the  following,  not  inserted  in 
Grose.  They  are  peculiar  to  the  Xorth  of  Eng- 
land : 

"  Rothbury  for  goats'  milk, 

And  the  Cheviots  for  mutton  ; 
Cheswick  for  its  cheese  and  bread, 
And  Tyuemouth  for  a  glutton." 


"  Harnham  was  headless,  Bradford  breadless, 

And  Shaftoe  pick'd  at  the  craw  ; 
Capheaton  was  a  wee  bonny  place, 
But  Wallington  bang'd  them  a'." 

The  craw,  in  the  second  rhyme,  alludes  to  the 
Crasters,  anciently  Crancester,  an  old  family  in  the 
parish  of  Hartburn,  who  succeeded  to  the  estates 
of  the  Shaftoe  family.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBADI.T. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


Coins  in  Foundations  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  270.). — I  have 
a  manuscript  notice  of  an  early  example  of  this 
custom.  It  is  in  a  hand  of  the  earlier  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  Bostonians  knew  better, 
however,  than  to  bury  their  "great  gifts;"  and  all 
who  travel  the  Great  Northern  Railway  will  be 
glad  to  preserve  the  names  of  the  great  givers, 
who  afforded  so  noble  a  relief  to  the  tedium  of 
Boston  station. 

"  The  buylding  of  Boston  Steeple. 
"Md.  That  in  the  yeere  of  or  Lord  God  1309,  the 
steeple  of  Boston,  on  the  Monday  next  following 
Palme  Sunday,  was  digged  wt  many  myners  till  Myd- 
soraer ;  and  by  that  time  they  were  deeper  than  the 
botham  of  the  haven  by  fyve  fote,  and  there  they  found 
a  ball  of  sande  nigh  a  fote  thick,  and  that  dyd  lye 
uppon  a  spring  of  sand  neere  three  fote  thick,  and  that 
dyd  lye  uppon  a  bed  of  clay,  the  thicknesse  thereof 
could  not  be  known.  And  there,  uppon  Monday 
nexte  after  the  feast  of  St.  John  Baptist,  was  layd  the 
first  stone,  and  that  stone  layd  Dame  Margaret  Tyl- 
ney,  and  thereuppon  layd  she  \l.  sterling.  The  nexte 
stone  was  layd  by  Sr  John  Tattersall,  prson  of  Boston, 
who  layd  down  thereuppon  vZ.  sterling.  And  Richard 
Stevenson,  merchant  of  the  Staple,  layd  the  third 
stone,  and  thereuppon  vl.  sterling.  And  these  were 
all  the  great  guifts  that  at  that  time  were  given  there- 
unto. Remaining  amongst  the  records  at  Lincolne. 

THO.  TURNER." 

H.  T.  H. 

Sheffield. 

Fleshed,  Meaning  of  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.). — John- 
son (edit.  1823)  glosses  to  flesh  (from  Sidney),  to 
harden  in  any  practice.  An  old  author,  in  a  pas- 
sage which  I  have  lately  read,  though  I  cannot 
now  refer  to  it,  talks  of  vice  being  fleshed  (i.  e.  in- 
grown) in  a  man.  W.  BARNES. 

Dorchester. 

Robert  Wauchope,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  1543 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  66.). — I  know  of  no  detailed  account 
of  this  prelate,  and  am  unable  to  furnish  any  par- 
ticulars in  addition  to  those  stated  by  A.  S.  A., 
except  that  "  he  died  in  a  convent  of  Jesuits  at 
Paris,  on  the  10th  of  November,  1551,"  as  stated 
by  Ware,  vol.  i.  p.  94.  of  his  Works,  Dublin,  1739. 
I  may  also  add  the  following  remark,  which  I  find 
in  a  note,  by  M.  Le  Courayer,  to  his  French  trans- 
lation of  Fra-  Paolo  Sarpi's  History  of  the  Council 
of  Trent  (London,  1736),  tome  i.  p.  221. : 

"  La  raillerie  que  fait  de  lui  Fra- Paolo,  en  le  louant 
de  bien  courir  la  poste,  et  qu'il  a  tiree  de  Sleidan,  vient 
apparemment  du  nombre  de  voyages  qu'il  fit  en  Alle- 
magne,  en  France,  et  ailleurs,  pour  executer  ditferentes 
commissions,  dont  il  fut  charge  par  les  Papes." 

TYRO. 

Dublin. 

Flemish  and  Dutch  Schools  of  Painting  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  65.). — Karelvan  Glander,  Leven  der  beroemdste 


Schilders,  Hollandsche  en  Vlaamsche  (Lives  of  the 
most   celebrated    Dutch  and   Flemish   Painters). 
This  work  is  of  the  beginning  of  the  seventeen! 
century.      A  better  work  is  the  Levens  der  bt 
roemdste  Hollandsche  en  Vlaamsche  Schilders,  bj 
Immerzeel,  published  in  1836.  H.  v. 

Furmety    or    Frumenty    (Vol.  vi.,   p.  604.). 
ERICA  asks  if  furmety  can  claim  descent  from  tl 
once  popular  dish  plum-porridge,   mentioned  ir 
the  Tatler  and  Spectator. 

Though  not  a  direct  answer,  the  following  quc 
tation  from  Washington  Irving's  Sketch  Book  wil 
show  that  it  was  in  request  at  the  season  when 
plum-pudding  abounds,    notwithstanding   the   or- 
thodoxy of  its  use  on  Mid-Lent  Sunday.     In  h' 
account  of  the  Christmas  festivities  at  Bracebridf 
Hall,  speaking  of  the  supper  on  Christmas  Eve, 
says  : 

"  The  table  was  abundantly  spread  with  substantia 
fare,  but  the  Squire  made  his  supper  of  frumenty,  a  dish 
made  of  wheat  cakes  boiled  in  milk,  with  rich  spices, 
being  a  standing  dish  in  old  times  for  Christmas  Eve." 

W.  H.  COTTON. 

Etymology  of  Pearl  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  578. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  18.).  —  SIR  EMERSON  TENNENT  inquires  as  to 
the  antiquity  of  the  word  pearl  in  the  English 
language.  Pcerl  occurs  in  Anglo-Saxon  (Bos- 
worth  in  v.),  and  corresponding  forms  are  found 
in  the  Scandinavian  languages,  as  well  as  in  the 
Welsh  and  Irish.  The  old  German  form  of  the 
word  is  berille.  Richardson  in  v.  quotes  an  in- 
stance of  the  adjective  pearled  from  Govver,  who 
belongs  to  the  fourteenth  century.  The  use  of 
union  for  pearl,  cited  by  SIR  E.  TENNENT  from 
Burton,  is  a  learned  application  of  the  word,  and 
never  was  popular  in  our  language. 

I  may  add  that  Muratori  inserts  the  word  perla 
in  the  Italian  Glossary,  in  his  33rd  Dissertation 
on  Italian  Mediaeval  Antiquities.  He  believes 
the  origin  of  the  word  to  be  Teutonic,  but 
throws  no  light  on  the  subject.  It  appears  from 
HalliweU's  Arch,  and  Prov.  Dictionary,  that 
white  spots  in  the  eyes  were  anciently  called 
pearls.  M'Culloch,  Commercial  Dictionary  in  v., 
particularly  speaks  of  the  pear-shaped  form  of  the 
pearl ;  and,  on  the  whole,  the  supposition  that 
perula  is  equivalent  to  pear-ling,  seems  the  most 
probable.  L. 

Folkestone  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  507.). — Various  etymo- 
logies have  been  given  with  a  view  of  arriving  at 
the  right  one  for  this  town.  I  have  to  inform  you 
that  the  places  of  that  part  of  Kent  where  Folkes- 
ton,  so  properly  spelt  on  the  seal  of  the  ancient 
priory,  is  situated,  receive  their  etymologies  from 
local  or  geological  distinctions.  Folkeston  forms 
no  exception  to  the  general  rule.  The  soil  con- 
sists of  a  most  beautiful  yellow  sand,  such  as  the 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


Romans  distinguished  by  the  word  Fulvus.  This 
the  Saxons  contracted  into  Fulk,  which  word  has 
become  a  family  prenomen,  as  in  Fulke-Greville, 
Fulke-Brooke ;  in  other  terms,  the  yellow  Greville 
or  yellow  Brooke  ;  and  Folkeston  is  nothing  more 
than  the  yellow  town,  so  called  from  the  nature  of 
the  soil  on  which  it  is  built.  S. 

The  Curfew  Bell  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  53.). — 
"  During  the  last  700  years,  the  curfew  bell  has  been 
regularly  tolled  in  the  town  'of  Sandwich  :  but  now  it 
is  said  it  is  to  be  discontinued,  in  consequence  of  the 
corporation  funds  being  at  so  low  an  ebb  as  not  to 
allow  of  the  payment  of  the  paltry  sum  of  some  4L  or 
51.  per  annum." — Kentish  Observer,  j 

ANON. 

Confirmation  Superstition  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  601.). — 
It  is  singular,  that  though  the  office  is  called  "  the 
laying  on  of  hands"  the  rubric  says,  "  the  bishop 
shall  lay  his  hand  on  the  head  of  every  one  seve- 
rally." When  was  the  &ri0e<n?  xflP^"  (Heb.  vi.  2.) 
changed  into  an  em'0e<m  xf'P*>s?  A.  A.  D. 

Degree  of  B.C.L.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  38.).  — On  Feb. 
25,  1851,  a  statute  was  passed  at  Oxford,  by  Con- 
vocation, which  requires  that  the  candidate  for 
the  degree  of  B.C.L.  should  have  passed  his  exa- 
mination for  the  degree  of  B.A.,  and  attended  one 
colirse  of  lectures  with  the  Regius  Professor  of 
Civil  Law.  In  the  case  of  particular  colleges, 
twenty  terms  must  have  been  kept :  by  members 
of  other  colleges,  twenty-four  terms  must  have 
been  completed.  The  examination  is  upon  the 
four  books,  or  any  part  of  them,  of  the  Institutes 
of  Justinian,  or  works  which  serve  to  illustrate 
them  in  the  science  of  civil  law,  of  which  six 
months'  notice  is  previously  given  by  the  Regius 
Professor. 

At  Cambridge,  a  B.A.  of  four  years'  standing 
can  be  admitted  LL.B.  The  candidate  must  have 

Eassed  the  previous  examination ;   attended  the 
;ctures  of  the  professor  for  three  terms ;  be  ex- 
amined ;  and  after  four  years'  standing,  and  resi- 
dence of  three  terms,  keep  his  act. 

MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Robert  Heron  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  389.).— The  literary 
career  of  this  individual  in  London  is  selected  by 
D'Israeli  as  an  illustration  of  his  Calamities  of 
Authors.  Some  farther  particulars  of  him,  in  an 
editorial  capacity,  will  be  found  in  Fraser's  Maga- 
zine, vol.  xx.  p.  747.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Shakspeare's  "  Twelfth  Night"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  51.). 
— If  the  term  "case,"  as  applied  to  apparel,  re- 
quires any  further  elucidation,  it  may  be  found  in 
the  "  Certaine  opening  and  drawing  Distiches," 
prefixed  to  Coryat's  Crudities,  4to.,  1611.  And 
the  engraved  title,  which  the  verses  are  intended 


to  explain,  places  before  the  eye,  in  a  most  un- 
mistakeable  form,  the  articles  which  compose  a 
man's  "  case."  F.  S.  Q. 

CatcaUs  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  460.  559.).— For  a  long 
and  humorous  dissertation  upon  this  instrument,  I 
beg  to  refer  your  sceptical  correspondent  M.  M.E. 
to  page  130.  of  a  scarce  and  amusing  little  work, 
entitled  A  Taste  of  the  Town,  or  a  Guide  to  all 
Publick  Diversions,  8fc. ;  London,  printed  and  sold 
by  the  booksellers  of  London  and  Westminster, 
1731,  12mo.  The  passages  are  not  unworthy  of 
transcription ;  but,  I  fear,  would  be  too  long  for 
insertion  in  your  columns.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  511.  ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  96.).  —  The  following  couplet  will  be 
found  in  Jo.  Burch.  Menckenii  De  Charlataneria 
Eruditorum  Declamationes,  page  181.  of  the  edit. 
Amst.  1727.  The  lines  are  there  given  as  a  spe- 
cimen of  "  versus  quos  Galli  vocant  rapportcz  :" 

"  Vir  simplex,  fortasse  bonus,  sed  Pastor  ineptus, 
Vult,  tentat,  peragit,  plurima,  pauca,  nihil." 

KB. 

I  have  met  with  the  following  metrical  proverb, 
which  may  afford  satisfaction  to  your  correspon- 
dent, which  dates  certainly  before  1604  : 
"  Modus  retinendorum  amicorum. 


Temporibus  nostris  quicunque  placere  laborat, 
Det,  capiat,  quasrat,  plurima,  pauca,  nihil." 

Also  this  : 

"  Plurima  des,  perpauca  petas,  nil  accipe :  si  nil 
Accipias,  et  pauca  petas,  et  plurima  dones, 
Gratus  eris  populo,  te  mille  sequentur  ainici. 
Si  nihilum  trades,  cito  eris  privatus  amico : 
Plurima  si  quares,  multam  patiere  repulsam : 
Si  multa  accipias,  populus  te  dicet  avarum. 
Nil  cape,  pauca  petas,  des  plurima,  habebis  amicos." 

W.  C.  H. 

Sen  Jonson's  adopted  Sons  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  537. 
588.).  —  I  had  made  some  Notes  on  this  subject, 
but  have  never  seen  stated  that  their  number  was 
limited  to  twelve.  I  have  got  ten  on  my  list,  but 
am  unable  at  present  to  give  my  authorities  ;  but 
I  can  assure  your  INQUIRER,  at  p.  537.,  that  their 
names  are  honestly  come  by  : 

"  Thomas  Randolph,  Richard  Brome,  William  Cart- 
wright,  Sir  Henry  Morrison,  James  Howell,  Joseph 
Rutter,  Robert  Herrick,  Lord  Falkland,  Sir  John 
Suckling,  Shackerly  Marmion." 

S.  WMSON. 

Mistletoe  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  589.).  —  Mistletoe  grows 
on  one  oak  in  Hackwood  Park,  near  Basingstoke, 
where  it  is  extremely  plentiful  on  hawthorns. 

J.  P.  O. 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  17S 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  Camden  Society  has,  after  a  long  silence,  just 
issued  a  volume,  The  Camden  Miscellany,  Volume  the 
Second,  which  from  the  variety  and  ititerest  of  its 
contents,  cannot  but  be  acceptable  to  all  the  members. 
These  contents  are,  I.  Account  of  the  Expenses  of  John 
of  Brabant,  and  Henry  and  Thomas  of  Lancaster, 
1292-93.  — II.  Household  Account  of  the  Princess  Eli- 
zabeth, 1551-52. —  III.  The  Bequeste  and  Suite  of  a 
True-hearted  Englishman,  written  by  William  Cholmeky, 
1553. —  IV.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Clerk- 
enieell  in  March,  1 627-28.  —  V.  Trelawny  Papers.  — 
VI.  Autobiography  of  William  Taswell,  D.  D.  This, 
which  is  the  first  book  for  the  year  1852-53,  will  be 
immediately  followed  by  a  volume  of  Verney  Papers, 
editing  by  Mr.  Bruce;  and  this  probably  by  The 
Domesday  of  St.  PauFs,  editing  by  Archdeacon  Hale, 
or  The  Correspondence  of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley,  editing 
by  the  Rev.  T.  T.  Lewis.  Early  in  the  ensuing 
Camden  year,  which  commences  on  the  1st  of  May, 
two  volumes  of  considerable  interest  may  be  looked  for, 
namely,  The  Roll  of  the  Household  Expenses. of  Richard 
Swinfield,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  the  years  1289-90, 
with  illustrations  from  other  and  coeval  Documents,  by 
the  Rev.  John  Webb ;  and  Regulte  Indusarum,  The 
Ancren  Rewle,  A  Treatise  on  the  Rules  and  Duties  of 
Monastic  Life,  addressed  to  a  Society  of  Anchorites  by 
Simon  of  Ghent,  a  work  valuable  for  philology,  for  it 
is  written  in  the  semi- Saxon  dialect  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  and  curious  for  its  illustration  of  ancient 
manners.  It  will  be  accompanied  by  a  translation  by 
the  Rev.  James  Morton,  the  editor. 

The  Architectural,  Archaeological,  and  Historic  So- 
ciety for  the  County,  City,  and  Neighbourhood  of  Chester, 
has  just  published  the  Second  Part  of  its  Journal,  in 
which  objects  of  local  interest  are  made  available  for 
much  instructive  information ;  and  to  accomplish  which 
the  conductors  have,  and  as  we  think  wisely,  preferred 
a  great  number  of  apt  illustrations,  executed  without 
any  pretence  to  artistic  skill,  to  a  few  expensive  and 
highly-finished  engravings. 

Our  Dutch  neighbours  seem  to  enjoy  as  much  as 
ourselves  the  humour  of  Charles  Dickens.  Not  only 
is  Bleak  House  regularly  translated  as  it  appears,  but 
in  a  bookseller's  circular  which  has  just  reached  us,  we 
see  announced  translations  of  the  Sketches  by  Boz,  and 
of  a  Selection  from  Household  Words. 

There  is  much  tact  required  in  writing  for  children, 
and  no  small  share  of  this  is  exhibited  in  a  History  of 
France  for  Children,  which  Viscount  Cranborne  has 
just  compiled  for  the  use  of  his  nieces.  The  principal 
events  are  brought  forward  in  succession,  and  related 
in  a  plain,  unaffected  style,  well  calculated  for  youthful 
readers. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — Joan  of  Arc,  by  Lord  Mahon, 
the  new  number  of  Murray's  Railway  Library,  is  a  re- 
print, from  the  noble  author's  Historical  Essays,  of  his 
careful  summary  of  Joan's  extraordinary  history.  — 
Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,  a  Library  Manual  of  Theo- 
logical and  General  Literature,  the  fifth  part  of  Mr. 
Darling's  most  useful  guide  for  authors,  preachers, 
students,  and  literary  men.  —  Synodalia,  a  Journal  of 


Convocation,  Nos.  1.  to  4. ;  four  parts  of  a  monthly 
periodical,  instituted  not  so  much  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  immediately  synodical  action  in  the  Church, 
as  with  the  view  of  preparing  the  public  mind  for  its 
reception.  —  Ferdinand  I.  and  Maximilian  II.  of  Aus- 
tria, or  a  view  of  the  Religion  and  Political  State  of 
Germany  after  the  Reformation.  An  able  and  in- 
structive essay  by  Professor  Von  Ranke,  well  trans- 
lated for  Longman's  Traveller's  Library  by  Sir  A.  and 
Lady  Duff  Gordon.  —  Kidd's  Own  Journal  fur  January, 
1853.  The  new  number  of  a  journal  which  deserves 
the  notice  of  all  lovers  of  natural  history  and  keepers 
of  pets.  —  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom,  principally 
from  Tumidiin  England,  by  J.  Y.  Akerman  ;  Part  III., 
containing  Beads,  Crystal  Ball,  and  Bu.Ua  from  Breach 
Down,  and  Glass  Vase  from  Cuddesden,  drawn  of  their 
original  size  and  coloured. 


BOOKS   AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

CHRONON-HO-TON-THOLOGOS,  by  H.  CAREY. 
THE  DRAGON  op  WANTLEY,  by  H.  CAREY. 
GAMMER  GURTON'S  STORY  BOOKS,  edited  by  AMBROSE  MERTON. 

13  Parts  (Original  Edition). 

HAYVVARD'S  BRITISH  MUSEUM.    3  Vols.  12mo.  1738. 
THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.    1726. 
ILLUSTRATED  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

Vol.  I.     1840.     Knight. 
HISTORY  OF  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENT,  by  PRIDEAUX.  Vol.  I. 

1717-18. 

MENAGERIES — QUADRUPEDS:  "Library  of  Entertaining   Know- 
ledge," Vol.  II. 
PETER    SIMPLE.      Illustrated    Edition.      Saunders   and   Otley. 

Vois.  II.  and  III. 
HISTORICAL    MEMOIRS   OF    QUEENS  OF    ENGLAND,   by  HANNAH 

LAWRANCE.     Vol.  II. 

INGRAM'S  SAXON  CHRONICLE.    4to.  London,  1823. 
NEWMAN'S  FERNS.    Large  Edition. 
ENIGMATICAL  ENTERTAINER.     Nos.  I.  and  II.     1827  and   1823. 

Sherwood  &  Co. 

NORTHUMBRIAN  MIRROR.    New  Series.    1841,  &c. 
BRITISH  DIARY  FOR  1794,  by  COTES  and  HALL. 
REUBCN  BURROW'S  DIARIE,  1782-1788. 
MAUKAT'S  SCIENTIFIC  JOURNAL.    New  York. 
M \THEMATICAL  CORRESPONDENT  (American). 
LEEDS  CORRESPONDENT.    Vol.  V.,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3. 
MATHEMATICAL  MISCELLANY.  1735. 
WHITING'S  SELECT  EXERCISES,  with  KEY. 
WALTON  AND  COTTON'S  ANGLER,  by  HAWKINS.    Part  II.    1784. 
DE  LA  CROIX'S  CONXUBIA  FLORUM     Bathoniae,  1791.  8vo. 
REID'S  HISTORICAL  BOTANY.     Windsor,  1826.    3  Vols.  12mo. 
ANTHOLOGIA  BOREALIS  ET  AUSTHALIS. 
FLORILEGIUM  SANCTARUM  ASPIRATIONUM. 
LADERCHII  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTICI,  3  torn.  fol.     Roma?,  1728— 

1737. 

TOWNSEND'S  PARISIAN  COSTUMES.    3  Vols.  4to.  1831—1839. 
THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 
THE  TESTAMENTS  OF   THE  TWELVE  PATRIARCHS,  THE  SONS  OF 

JACOB. 
MASSINGER'S    PLAYS,   by    GIFFORD.     Vol.  IV.     8vo.     Second 

Edition.    1813. 

SPECTATOR.    Vols.  V.  and  VII.    12mo.    London,  1753. 
COSTBRUS    (FRANCOIS)    CINQUANTE    MEDITATIONS     DE    TOUTE 

1,'HlSTOIRE  DK  LA  PASSION  DK  NoSTRE  SEIGNEUR.      8VO.  AnverS, 

Christ.  Plantin. ;  or  any  of  the  works  of  Costerus  in  any  lan- 
guage. 

GUAUDIAN.     12mo. 

WHAT  THE  CHARTISTS  ARE.  A  Lptter  to  English  Working  Men, 
by  a  Fellow-Labourer.  12mo.  London,  184S. 

LRTTEII  OP  CHURCH  RATES,  by  RALPH  BARNES.  8vo.  London, 
1837. 

COLMAN'S  TRANSLATION  OF  HORACE  DE  ARTE  POETICA.  4to.  1783. 

BOSCAWEN'S  TREATISE  ON  SATIRE.     London,  1797. 

JOHNSON'S  LIVES  (Walker's  Classics).     VoL  I. 

TITMARSH'S  PARIS  SKETCH-BOOK.  Post  8vo.  Vol.1.  Macrone, 
1810. 

FIELDING'S  WORKS.  Vol.  XI.  (being  second  of  "Amelia.") 
12mo.  1808. 

HOLCUOFT'S  LAVATER.    Vol.  I.    8vo.  1789.  j 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


OTWAY.    Vols.  I.  and  II.    8vo.    17^8. 

EDMONDSON'S  HERALDRY.     Vol.  II.    Folio,  1780. 

SERMONS  AND  TRACTS,  by  W.  ADAMS,  D.D. 

BEN    JONSON'S   WORKS.     (London,  1716.      6  Vols.)     Vol.  II. 

wanted. 

»»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Bookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

»,»  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  he  sent,  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

J.  F.  (Halifax).  How  cnn  a  letter  be  addressed  to  this  Corre- 
spondent ? 

J.  O.,  who  inquired  respecting  Johanna  Southcote.  How  can 
we  forward  a  letter  to  him  f 

MOUSEY.     A  cat  is  called  Grimalkin,  or  more  properly  Gray 

Malkin./rom  the  name  of  a  Fiend  supposed  to  assume  the  shape  of 

a  cat.  Shakspeare,  in  his  Macbeth,  makes  the  First  Witch  exclaim, 

"  I  come,  Graymalkin." 

E.  J.  G.  We  must  refer  our  Correspondent  to  the  critical  com- 
mentators on  the  passage:  Lowth  or  Wintle,for  instance. 

INQUISITOR,  who  writes  respecting.  Rotten  Row,  it  referred  to 
our  1st  Vol.,  p.  441. ;  2nd  Vol.,  p.  235.  ;  andour  5th  Vol.,  pp.  40. 
160. 


F.  K.  D.  (Dublin).  The  arms  on  the  impression  of  the  seal 
forwarded  by  our  Correspondent  are  obviously  Ge  rman,  from  the 
helmet,  the  style  of  lambrequin,  and  more  particularly  from  the 
charges  or  bearings  of  which  the  coat  is  composed.  It  is  probably 
of  the  date  assigned  to  it  by  F.  R.  D. 

SHAW'S  STAFFORD  MSS.  We  have  a  note  for  our  Correspondent 
on  this  subject,  N.  C.  L.  Where  shall  it  be  sent  ? 

O.  G.  Will  our  Correspondent  kindly  favour  us  with  the  notices 
of  Dr.  Deacon  contained  in  Townshend's  Common-Place  Book, 
for  the  benefit  of  another  member  of  the  literary  brotherhood,  who, 
we  know,  has  been  for  some  time  past  making  collections  for  a  Life 
of  that  remarkable  Nonjuring  bishop  f 

REPLIES  TO  PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENTS  next  week. 

AN  ANXIOUS  INQUIRER  should  state  more  precisely  what  branch 
of  Photography  he  intends  to  pursue.  Professor  Hunt's  Manual 
of  Photography,  of  which  the  Third  Edition  has  just  been  published, 
is  the  fullest  which  has  yet  appeared  in  this  country.  He  will 
obtain  Lists  of  Prices  of  Lenses,  Cameras,  $c.  from  any  of  the 
Photographic  Houses  whose  Advertisements  appear  in  our  columns. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  SOCIETY.  All  communications  respecting  this 
Society  should  be  addressed  to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  "  Roger 
Fenton,  Esq.,  2.  Albert  Terrace,  Albert  Road,  Regent's  Park." 

Errata.  —  No.  171.  p.  136.  col.  2.  line  48.  for  "with"  read 
"in;"  and  p.  137.  col.  1. 1. 18.,  for  "remark"  read  "  mask." 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


M.  GUIZOT  ON  THE  FINE  ARTS. 

Now  ready,  medium  STO., cloth  extra,  price  14s. 

THE  FINE  ARTS:  THEIR 
NATURE  AND  RELATIONS.  With 
detailed  Criticisms  on  Certain  Pictures  of  the 
Italian  and  French  Schools.  By  M.  GUIZOT. 
Translated  from  the  French,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Author,  by  GEORGE  GROVE. 
With  17  Illustrations,  drawn  on  Wood  by 
GEORGE  SCHARF,  Jun. 

London:     THOMAS    BOSWORTH, 
215.  Regent  Street. 

To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors,  &c. 

A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD, 

t\_  LITHOGRAPHERS,  DRAUGHTS- 
MEN, AND  PRINTERS,  18.  Broad  Court, 
Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  beg  to  announce  that 
they  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cution of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters.  Title-pages.  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  &c.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  originals. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithography  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  —  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture,  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  Il- 
luminated MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Whidows,  Maps,  Plans, 
Diagrams,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC     DRAWINGS      litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 
LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES,  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 

BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  rive  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  1",  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Coses,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
60  trnineai ;  Silver.  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2J.,3/.,  and  4i.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


I  This  day  is  published,  8vo.,  sewed,  price  2s.  6d., 
or  by  Post,  3s. 

THE  GHOST  OF  JUNIUS :  or, 
the  Author  of  the  celebrated  "  Letters  " 
by   this  Anonymous   Writer   identified  with 
Lieut.-General  Sir  Robert  Rich,   Bart.     By 
FRANCIS  AYERST. 

"  Look,  my  Lord,  it  comes  !  " 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  Sc.  4. 

London  :    THOMAS  BOSWORTH, 
215.  Regent  Street. 


In  8vo.,  price  6s.  6d.,  the  Third  Edition  of 

OME    ACCOUNT    OF   THE 

WRITINGS  AND  OPINIONS  OF 
JUSTIN  MARTYR.  By  JOHNKAYE,D.D., 
Lord  Bishop  of  Lincoln. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place  ; 

Of  whom  may  be  had,  by  the  same  Author, 

1.  CLEMENT     OF      ALEX- 
ANDRIA.  8vo.    10s.  Grf. 

2.  TERTULLIAN.      Third 

Edition.    11s.  6d. 

3.  THE    COUNCIL    OF    NI- 

CJF.A,    in    Connexion    with    the    LIFE    of 
ATJHANASIUS.    (Nearly  ready .) 


This  day,  fcap.  8vo.,  3s. 

ON  THE  LESSONS  IN  PRO- 
VERBS.  Five  Lectures.  By  RICHARD 
CHENKVIX    TRENCH.    B.D.,    Examining 
Chaplain  to  thu  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford  ;  and 
Professor  of  Divinity,  King's  College,  London. 

By  the  same  Author. 

ON  THE  STUDY  of  WORDS. 

Six  Lectures.    Fourth  Edition.    3s.  Gd. 

NOTES  on   the  PARABLES. 

Fifth  Edition.    12s. 

NOTES    on   the  MIRACLES. 

Third  Edition.    12s. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


On  1st  of  February,  price  Is.,  No.  II.  New- 
Series. 


rpHE 


ECCLESIASTIC. 

CONTEXTS  : 


The  Religion  of  the  Fine  Arts. 

Master    on  the  Occasional  Services   of  the 

Church. 

Bishops,  Patrons,  and  Presentees. 
The  New  Editions  of  Bishop  Wilson. 
Greek  Hymnology. 
Cambridge  Edition  of  Minucius  Felix. 
Religious  Opinions  in  Ireland. 
Reviews  and  Notices. 

Also,  price  is.  6d.  No.  XCIV.  (LYm.  New- 
Series)  of 

THE  ECCLESIOLOGIST. 

Published  under  the  Superintendence  of  the 
Ecclesiological,  late  Cambridge  Camden  So- 
ciety. 

CONTENTS  :  _  Ely  Cathedral ;  The  Rood- 
Screeu  and  the  Iconostasis  (No.  1.1 ;  Mr.  Beck- 
man  on  Swedish  Churches  and  Church  Offices; 
"Godwin's  History  in  Ruins;"  The  Depart- 
ment of  Practical  Art  and  the  Architectural 
Museum  ;  The  Ecclesiological  Motett  Society ; 
Messrs.  Bowman  and  Crowther  ;  "  Churches  of 
the  Middle  Ages;"  English  Service  Books  at 
Cambiidge  ;  The  Munich  Glass  in  Kilndown 
Church  ;  ArchitiCtural  Institute  of  Scotland  ; 
Transactions  of  the  E.xettr  Diocesan  Architec- 
tural Society  j  New  Churches  and  Restora- 
tions ;  Mr.  Helmore's  Lecture  at  Brighton  ; 
Wells  Cathedral ;  Reports,  &c. 

London  :  J.  MASTERS,  Aldersgate  Street, 
and  New  Bond  Street. 


MONASTICON  DIOCO3SIS  EXONIENSIS, 

THE  REV.  DR.  G.  OLIVER'S 
MONASTICON  DIOCCESIS  EXONI- 
ENSIS :  being  a  Collection  of  Records  and 
Instruments  illustrating  the  Ancient  Conven- 
tual, Collegiate,  and  Eleemosynary  Found- 
ations in  Devon  and  Cornwall.  Folio,  cloth 
boards 'published  at4M,now  reduced  to  H.  16s. 
1846.  The  same,  half  bound  in  morocco,  tops 
gilt,  21.  6s.  1846. 

Just  published,  gratis,  and  post  free, 

A.     HOLDEN'S     EXETER 

BOOK  CIRCULAR.  Parts  II.  and  III.  A 
Catalogue  of  Second-hand  Books,  of  all  classes, 
in  good  condition. 

Exeter  :  A.  IIOLDEN. 
London  :  NATTALI  &  BOND. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


EOSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 
PORTRAIT       AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Great  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 

"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic ana  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected,  both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  BOSS  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 
Holborn. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  la.  id., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY.     New  Edition.    Translated  from 
the  last  Edition  of  the  French. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  at  SONS.,  Foster  Lane, 

London, 

Manufacturers  of  Photographic  Apparatus 
and  Materials,  consisting  of  Cameras,  Stands, 
Coating  Boxes,  Pressure  Frames,  Glass  and 
Porcelain  Dishes.  &c.,  and  pure  Photographic 
Chemicals,  suited  for  practising  the  Daguer- 
reotype. Talbotype,  Waxed-Paper,  Albumen 
and  Conodion  Processes,  adapted  to  stand  any 
Climate,  and  fitted  for  the  Requirements  of 
the  Tourist  or  Professional  Artist. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

X  IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fame ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,— In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  N.  HE.V.VEMAX. 
Aug.  30. 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.  Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  preparation, 
Xylojlodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 

TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  accordine  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt.  Le  Gray.  Brehisson,  &c. 
&c.,  maybe  obtained  of  WILLIAM  UOLTON, 
Manufacturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purposes. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  Uolboru  Burs. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

L  (Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver) — J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nteum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS- 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs  to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

L  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834.  _  8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 


Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belhaven    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 

ofTillichewan. 


LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy- Chairman —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 

H.  Blair  Avame,  Esq.     D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 

E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq.,     J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 

F.S.A.,  Resident.  F.  C.  Maitland,  Esq. 

C.     Berwick     Curtis,     William  Railton,  Esq. 

Esq.  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq. 

William  Fairlie,  Esq..     Thomas  Thorby,  Esq. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 
Physician.  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 
Surgeon.  — F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 

Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31. 184',  is  as  follows  :  _ 


UN 

*1000 
500 


14  years 
7  years 
1  year 


Sum  added  to 
Policy. 


In  1841.  In  1848. 


£  *.  d. 
683  6  8 


Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 


£  s.d.l  £  s.d. 
7*7  100  6470  16  8 
157  100  1157  10  0 

11    50  !  511     50 


*  EXAMPLE.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1841,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  IflonZ.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
24/.  Is.  8</. ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
168Z.  11s.  Sd. ;  but  the  profits  being  2}  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
Kl.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  1000J.)  he  had 
1571.  10s.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


THE  GERMAN  LANGUAGE 
-  MR.  EGESTORFF,  translator  of 
Mopstock  s  Messiah,  respectfully  announces 
that  he  is  forming  Classes  for  reading  the 
German  Drama,  his  own  English  versions,  and 
the  German  original.  The  Headings  may  take 
place  either  at  his  Lodging,  No.  8.  Gillin<'ham 
Street,  Pimlico,  or  at  the  residence  of  one  of 
the  members. 

£ !* l°bta!?.ed  9P  application 


Poems,  &c.  &c. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  _ 
To  be  sold,  a  splendid  Achromatic  Double 
Combination  Lens.  The  apertures,  seven  and 
eight  inches,  applicable  for  portraits,  or  one  of 
the  Lenses  for  views ;  the  Proprietor  leaving 
England.  Apply  immediately  to  A.B.,3.  Jewui 
Crescent,  Aldersgate  Street.  To  save  trouble, 
price  601. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

JL  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 

and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and. 

Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


TITESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

T  I     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 
W.  Cabell,  Esq. 


.  ,        . 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Juu.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 


,        . 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 
J.  A.  Lethbndge.Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  B.  White,  Esq. 
J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers. — Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co. 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
loot.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits  :— 

Age 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1   14     4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6<7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TRE  ATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies.  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  Bv  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


FEB.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


INCORPORATED  ACCORDING  TO  ACT  OF   PARLIAMENT. 

ATHENJ1UM       INSTITUTE 


AUTHORS     AND     MEN     OF     SCIENCE, 

30.    SACKVILLE    STREET,    LONDON. 


Vice-Presidents,  i 

The  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  of  Bristol,  &c. 
The  Kight   Hon.   the   Lord  Justice   Knight 

Bruce.  &c. 

The  Right  Hon.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  M.P.,  &c.  \ 
laeut.-General  Lord  Frederick  Fitzclarence,  , 

G.C.H.,&e. 

The  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Goderich,  M.P.,  &c. 
The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Monck,  M.P.      ; 
Sir  George  Thomas  Staunton,  Bart.,  D.C.L., 

F.R.S..M.P.,  &c. 

Honorary  Directors. 
The  Hon.  J.  Master  Owen  Byng. 
William  Coningham,  Esq. 
William  Ewart,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Charles  Kemble,  Esq. 
Edward  Miall,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Benjamin  Oliveira,  Esq.,  MJ?. 
Apsley  Pellatt,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Henry  Pownall,  Esq. 
Wm.  Scholefield,  Esq.,  M.P. 
The  Hon.  C.  Pelham  Villiers,  M.P. 
James  Wyld,  Esq. 


Treasurer. 
Sir  John  Dean  Paul,  Bart. 

Trustees. 

Thomas  J.  Arnold,  Esq. 
Herbert  Ingram,  Esq. 

F.  G.  P.  Nelson,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 

Auditors. 

Alexander  Richmond,  Esq. 
William  Smalley,  Esq. 

Business  Directors. 

Chairman. — Lieut.-General  Palby,  C.B. 
Deputy-Chairman — J.  Stirling  Coyne,  Esq. 

Bayle  Bernard,  Esq. 
Shirley  Brooks,  Esq. 
W.  Downing  Bruce,  Esq. 
J.  B.  Buckstone,  Esq. 
Thornton  Hunt,  Esq. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Esq. 
Cyrus  Redding,  Esq. 
Angus  B.  Reach,  Esq. 


Managing  Director. 

F.  G.  Tomlins,  Esq. 

Secretary. 
Wm.  Dalton,  Esq. 

Solicitor. 

G.  E.Dennes,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 

Consulting  Actuary. 
R.  Thompson  Jopling,  Esq.,  F.S.S. 


Messrs.  Strahan,  Paul,  Paul,  and  Bates,  217. 
Strand. 

Agent. 

Mr.  C.  Mitchell,  Newspaper  Press  Directory 
Office,  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street. 


CONSTITUTION. 

The  Athenaeum  Institute  is  legally  incorporated  as  a  Mutual  Benefit 
Society,  and  the  rank  and  public  status  of  its  Vice-  Presidents,  Honorary 
Directors,  Trustees,  and  Treasurer,  and  the  well-known  character  of  its 
business  Directors,  present  a  security  to  Authors,  Journalists,  and  all 
connected  with  Literature,  that  it  is  based  on  sound  principles,  and  will 
be  conducted  with  fidelity  and  honour. 

It  consists  of  two  classes  of  Supporters. 

yon-Participating  or  Honorary  Subscribers,  who,  it  is  hoped,  may  in- 
clude THE  KOVAL  FAMILY  and  great  Officers  of  the  state,  on  account 
of  the  political  and  moral  influence  of  Authors  ;  NOBLEMEN  and  MEN 
OF  FORTUNE  who  have  manifested  a  marked  predilection  for  Litera- 
ture ;  AUTHORS  OF  FORTUNE  and  others  sympathising  with,  and  in- 
terested in  the  labours  of  literary  men. 

Participating  Subscribers,  consisting  of  PROFESSIONAL  AUTHORS,  and  that 
large  mass  of  writers  who  produce  the  current  literature  of  the  age 
in  Works  of  Science,  Imagination,  Education,  and  the  Periodical 
and  Newspaper  Press  of  the  Empire. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Society  is  such  that  the  general  body  of  its 
members  hold  the  directing  power.  The  Board  of  Business  Directors  is 
elected  by  it,  and  their  powers  and  duties,  as  well  as  those  of  the  officers, 
are  clearly  denned  by  the  laws  and  rules  of  the  Institute,  which  are  in 
strict  conformity  with  the  elaborate  requirements  of  the  Friendly  So- 
cieties' Act  (14th  and  15th  Victoria,  chap.  115.). 

THE  QUALIFICATION  OF  MEMBERSHIP  is  authorship  in  some  shape, 
but  a  large  and  liberal  will  be  the  most  just  interpretation  of  the  term. 
As  close  a  definition  as  can  be  given  perhaps  is,  that  it  intends  to  include 
all  who  use  the  pen  with  an  intellectual  aim,  women  as  well  as  men. 
The  printed  forms  (which  can  be  had  on  application)  will  show  more 
minutely  what  is  required  to  constitute  membership. 

REVENUE. 

The  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Institute  is  its  applying  the  prin- 
ciple of  Life  Assurance  in  all  its  transactions. 

The  Subscriptions  of  the  Honorary  Subscribers  are  applied  to  an 
Assurance  on  the  Life  of  the  Donors. 

For  instance,  —  The  Right  Honourable  Benjamin  Disraeli,  Esq., 
sends  a  Donation  of  Twenty-five  Pounds,  which  is  immediately  in- 
vested on  an  Assurance  on  his  life,  and  will  ultimately  produce  to  the 
Institute  au  Endowment  of  42?.  Or  to  take  another  instance.  —  The 
L-  i  •  '  rd  viscount  Goderich  subscribes  Two  Guineas  per  year, 
which  is  invested  in  like  manner  on  an  Assurance  on  his  life,  and 
will  ultimately  Endow  the  Institute  with  100?.  And  thus  the  Hono- 
rary (subscriptions,  instead  of  being  spent  as  eoon  as  received,  are 
made  to  form  a  Capital  Fund,  which  will  be  ultimately  available, 
SV-u  lves  fal1  in'  to  the  Provident  Members  and  Participating 
Subscribers. 

The  application  of  the  subscriptions  of  the  Honorary  Members  to 
assuring  their  lives,  has  these  advantages  :  —  It  tends  to  create  a  large 
capital  fund  _  It  enables  the  Honorary  subscribers  to  see  that  the  un- 


_  - 

dertakmg  is  successful,  before  their  money  is  expended—  It  transforms 
alms-giving  for  personal  purposes,  into 


such  subscri:  turns  from  being  an  aims-giving  lor  personal  purposes,  into 
an  Endowment  ior  the  general  benefit  of  Literature  —  It  is  not  like  most 
alms  subscriptions  to  go  in  casual  relief,  but  to  produce  a  permanent  ' 
result ;  such  as  the  foundation  9f  a  Hall  and  chambers,  and  ultimately 
the  complete  organisation  of  Literature  as  a  recognised  profession  ;  to 
endow  permanent  annuities,  and  otherwise  aid  Literature  by  succouring 

By  this  arrangement  a  very  strong  inducement  is  given  to  the 
Working  Literary  Men  to  subscribe  to  this  Institute  anil  Society  beyond 
all  others ;  as  they  will  not  only  have  all  the  benefits  und  profits  arising 
from  their  own  subscriptions,  but  participate  in  the  Capital  Fund  whicl' 
tnere  can  be  no  doubt,  will  be  augmented  by  Donations,  Legacies,  and 


Endowments.  There  is  also  the  special  advantage  peculiar  to  such  an 
Institution,  of  NOMINATING  A  WIFE  OR  CHILD  to  receive  immediately  the 
Amount  ASSURED  at  decease  IRRESPECTIVE  OF  ALL  OTHER  CLAIMS. 

The  Subscriptions  of  the  Participating  Class  are  as  follows  :  — 
ONE  GUINEA  must  be  subscribed  by  every  member,  which  eoes  towards 
the  expenses  of  the  Institute  and  the  support  of  the  Philanthropic  Fund. 
For  this  he  is  entitled  to  be  a  candidate  for  assistance  from  the  Philan- 
thropic Fund  ;  has  a  Vote  at  all  the  General  Meetings  of  the  Institute ; 
and  will  be  entitled  to  certain  benefits  from  the  Educational  and  Pro- 
tective Branches  of  the  Institute  when  they  are  brought  into  9peration. 

EVERT  GUINEA  SUBSCRIBED  ANNUALJ.Y  beyond  the  first  Guinea  above 
mentioned,  produces  the  Subscriber  an  Assurance  on  his  life,  according 
to  the  Tables  specially  calculated  by  the  Consulting  Actuary  of  the 
Institute,  and  which  are  in  compliance  with  the  Act  of  Parliament 
regulating  such  matters.  The  Policies  are  issued  by  the  Institute  under 
the  1  riendly  Societies'  Act,  and  are  legally  guaranteed  by  the  Athenaeum 
Life  Assurance  Society,  which,  also  appealing  more  particularly  to 
Literary  and  Scientific  Men,  has  made  an  arrangement  that  is  liberal 
and  advantageous  to  the  Athenssum  Institute. 

By  this  arrangement  every  Provident  Member  is  equally  safe, 
whether  the  members  of  the  Institute  be  few  or  many. 

One  Subscriber  is  thus  rendered  as  secure  as  a  thousand. 

Annual  Subscribers  of  Two  Guineas  or  more  are  entitled  to  become 
Directors  ;  and  in  awarding  relief,  regard  will  always  be  had  to  the 
amount  subscribed. 

It  will  be  perceived  by  these  arrangements,  that  every  member  of 
the  Athenaeum  Institute  has  the  full  value  returned  to  him  of  every 
Guinea  subscribed  beyond  the  first,  in  a  Policy  on  his  life  ;  and  that  he 
also  has  a  participation  in  the  Capital  Fund  formed  by  the  Subscriptions. 
Donations,  and  Endowments  of  the  Honorary  Subscribers  j  a  privilege 
which  it  is  probable  will  add  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  per  cent,  to  his  in- 
dividual contributions. 

The  Friendly  Societies'  Act,  under  which  the  Institute  is  registered, 
will  not  permit  a  member  to  make  an  Assurance  beyond  1007.,  the  In- 
stitute is  therefore  limited  to  this  amount ;  but  the  Athenamm  Life 
Assurance  Society,  which  so  liberally  assists  the  Institute,  will  insure  to 
any  amount,  and  in  any  mode.  It  is  desirable  that  the  members  of  the 
Institute  should  assure  up  to  the  1007.  allowed  by  the  Act,  and  the 
Tables  will  shew  the  annual  amount  required,  according  to  the  Age  of 
the  Subscriber.  The  power  of  NOMINATING  A  WIFE  OR  CHILD,  irrespective 
of  all  other  claimants,  is  also  a  great  inducement  to  assure  in  the  In- 
stitute to  the  utmost  amount,  namely,  \00l. 

It  is  contemplated,  as  the  Institute  progresses,  to  add  PROTECTIVE 
and  EDUCATIONAL  Branches. 

The  union  of  numbers  has  established  the  various  Commercial  and 
Philanthropic  Institutions  of  the  Empire,  and  it  is  earnestly  urged  that 
Authors  and  Journalists  should  take  advantage  of  their  numbers. 
Nothing  can  be  accomplished  without  numbers  —  with  them  every  tiling. 
The  appeal  now  made  is  universal  in  its  application  to  Literary  workers, 
and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be  responded  to  so  as  to  neutralise  all  cliquism, 
whether  arising  from  literary  tectarianism,  or  the  antagonism  of  po- 
litical sentiments. 

F.  G.  TOMLINS,  Manager, 

30.  Sackville  Street,  London. 

*»*  Members  are  admitted  by  the  Directors  (who  meet  monthly)  ac- 
cording to  forms  which  will  be  transmitted  on  application. 

Post  Office  Orders  to  be  made  payable  to  the  Managing  Director  at 
Charing  Cross  Money  Order  Office. 

The  Rules  of  the  Institute,  as  legally  drawn  up  by  high  professional 
authority,  and  as  certified  by  the  Registrar,  can  be  had,  price  Is.  6rf.,  or 
2s.  by  post,  pre-paid. 

Prospectuses  (with  Tables  calculated  especially  for  this  Society)  may 
be  had.  gratis,  at  the  Office,  30.  Sackville  Street,  or  of  Mr.  Charles 
Mitchell,  Agent  to  the  Institute,  Newspaper  Press  Directory  Office, 
12.  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street,  London. 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  172. 


NEW   WO:RKS. 


LIFE   OF   JOAN   OF    ARC. 

An  Historical  Essay.  By  LORD  MAHON. 
Fcap.  8vo.  Is.  (Murray's  "  Railway  Read- 
ing.") 

LIVES  OF  THE  EARLS  OF 

ESSEX,  in  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth,  Jameo  I., 
and  Charles  I.  Including  many  Unpublished 
Letters  and  Documents.  By  HON.  CAPT. 
DEVEREUX,  R.N.  2  Vola.  8vo.  303. 


A  FORTNIGHT  IN  IRE- 
LAND. By  SIR  FRANCIS  HEAD,  Bart. 
Second  Edition.  Map.  8vo.  12s. 


LIVES  OF  LORDS  FALK- 
LAND, CAPEL,  AND  HERTFORD,  the 
Friends  and  Contemporaries  of  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Clarendon.  By  LADY  THERESA 
LEWIS.  3  Vols.  8vo.  42s. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN 

STATE.  By  LUIGI  FAEINI.  Translated 
by  the  RIGHT  HON.  W.  E.  GLADSTONE, 
M.P.  Vol.  III.  8vo.  12s. 


A  SCHEME  for  the  GOVERN- 
MENT OF  INDIA.  By  GEORGE  CAMP- 
BELL. Maps.  8vo.  4s. 


CRIME:    ITS   AMOUNT, 

CAUSES,  and  REMEDIES.  -»  By.  FREDE- 
RIC HILL,  late  Inspector  of  Prisons.  8vo. 
12s. 


MY  HOME  IN; TASMANIA, 

during  a  Residence  of  Nine  Years.  By  MRS. 
CHARLES  MEREDITH.  Woodcuts.  2Vols. 
Post  8vo.  18s. 


,JL .  CHURCH  DICTIONARY. 

•By  REV.  DR.-  HOOK,  Vicar  of  Leeds.    Sixth 


THE  PERIL  OF  PORTS- 
MOUTH; or.  FRENCH  FLEETS  AND 
ENGLISH  FORTS.  By  JAMES  FERGUS- 
SON,  Esq.  Second  Edition.  With  a  Plan. 
8vo.  2s.  6rf. 


RATIONAL  ARITHMETIC. 

For  Schools  and  Young  Persons.    By  MRS. 
G.  R.  PORTER.    12mo.    3s.  6<2. 


TRAVELS  AND  RE- 
SEARCHES IN  ASIA  MINOR,  and  LYCIA. 
By  SIR  CHARLES  FELLOWS.  New  Edi- 
tion. Post  8vo.  9s. 


The  RIVERS,  MOUNTAINS, 

and  SEA  COAST  of  YORKSHIRE  described. 
By  JOHN  PHILLIPS,  F.R.S.  36  Plates.  8vo. 
15s. 


HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND, 

from  the  PEACE  OF  UTRECHT  to  the 
PEACE  OF  VERSAILLES,  1713-83.  By 
LORD  MAHON.  Third  Edition,  revised. 
Vol.  I.  Post  8vo.  6».  (A  Volume  every  Two 
Months.) 


SAXON    OBSEQUIES,    illus- 

trated  by  Ornaments  and  Weapons  recently 
discovered  in  a  Cemetery.  By  HON.  R.  C. 
NEVILLE.  40  coloured  Plates.  4to.  84s. 


A   NAVAL  and   MILITARY 

TECHNICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  THE 
FRENCH  LANGUAGE.  By  LIEUT-COL. 
BURN,  R.A.  Crown  8vo.  15s. 


HISTORY       OF       EUROPE 

DURING  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.  By 
HENRY  HALLAM,  ESQ.  Tenth  Edition, 
incorporating  the  Supplemental  Notes.  3  Vols. 
8vo.  30s. 


HANDBOOK  of  FAMILIAR 

QUOTATIONS.     From     English     Authors. 
Fcap.  8vo. 


PHILOSOPHY    IN    SPORT, 

MADE  SCIENCE  IN  EARNEST.  Seventh 
Edition,  with  much  additional  matter,  and 
Woodcuts.  Fcap.  8vo. 


THE     CABINET     BYRON : 

a  New  and  beautifully  Printed  Edition  of 
Lord  Byron's  Poetical  Works  complete.  In 
Eight  Half-Crown  Volumes.  Containing  — 

CHILDE  HAROLD.       I  TALES  AND  POEMS. 
DRAMAS.  2  Vols.       |  MISCELLANIES.  2  Vols. 
BEPPO  AND  DON  JOAN.    2  Vols. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


NEW  BOOKS 


EDITIONS. 


CLOISTER   LIFE    OF    THE 

EMPEROR  CHARLES  the  FIFTH.  By 
WILLIAM  STIRLING,  M.P.  Second  Edi- 
tion, with  Additions.  8s. 

DIGBY  GRAND:  An  AUTO- 
BIOGRAPHY. By  G.  J.  WHYTE  MEL- 
VILLE. Reprinted  from  "  Eraser's  Maga- 
zine." 2  Vols.  post  8vo.  18s. 

JESUIT    EXECUTORSHIP  ; 

or,  PASSAGES  in  the  LIFE  of  a  SECEDER, 
from  ROMANISM.  2  Vols.  post  8vo.  18s. 

HEIR  OF  REDCLYFFE.     By 

the  Author  of  "Henrietta's  Wish,"  "The 
Kings  of  England,"  &c.  2  Vols.  fcap.Svo.  12s. 

WATER    LILY     ON     THE 

DANUBE  :  an  Account  of  the  Perils  of  a  Pair- 
Oar,  during  a  Voyage  from  Lambeth  to  Pesth. 
By  the  Author  of  "  The  Log  of  the  Water 
Lily."  With  Illustrations  by  one  of  the  Crew, 
and  a  Map  by  A.  Petermann.  6s.' 

SERMONS  on  the  SABBATH 

DAY,  on  the  Character  of  the  Warrior,  and 
on  the  Interpretation  of  History.  By  F.  D. 
MAURICE,  M.A.,  Professor  of  Divinity  in 
King's  College.  2s.6cZ. 

NATURAL     HISTORY     OF 

INFIDELITY  AND  SUPERSTITION  IN 
CONTRAST  WITH  CHRISTIAN  FAITH: 

The  Bampton  Lectures,  preached  before  the 
University  of  Oxford  in  1852,  with  Notes.  By 
J.  E.  RIDDLE,  M.A.  8vo.  12s. 

PRINCIPLES  OF  IMITA- 
TIVE ART  :  FOUR  LECTURES  before  the 
Oxford  Art  Society.  By  GEO.  BUTLER, 
M.A.  6s. 

COMETS :  A  DESCRIPTIVE 

TREATISE  ;  with  a  Condensed  Account  of 
Modern  Discoveries,  and  a  Table  of  all  the 
Calculated  Comets,  from  the  Earliest  Ages. 
By  J.  RUSSELL  HIND,  Foreign  Secretary  of 
the  Royal  Astronomical  Society.  5s.  6d. 

ASTRONOMICAL  VOCA- 
BULARY ;  an  Explanation  of  all  Terms  in 
Use  amongst  Astronomers.  By  J.  R.  HIND. 
Is.Gd. 

MELIORA :     OR,     BETTER 

TIMES  TO  COME.  Edited  by  VISCOUNT 
INGESTRE.  Second  Edition.  3s. 

SEQUENTUE     EX     MISSA- 

LIBUS  DESUMPT^E.  Collegit,  recensuit, 
notulusque  addldit  JOANNES  M.  NEALE, 
A.M.,  Collcgii  Sackvillensis  Gustos.  7s. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday,  February  12. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOR 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  173.] 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  19.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 
I  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  Page 

Predictions  of  the  Fire  and  Plague  of  London,  No.  II.,  by 

Vincent  T.  Sternberg      -           -           -            -  -  173 

Examples  of  the  French  Sizain,  by  W.  Pinkerton  -  174 

Epigrams       -            -           -           -           -            -  -  174 

"  Goe,  soule,  the  bodies  guest,"  by  George  Daniel  -  175 

Petitions  from  the  County  of  Nottingham           -  -  175 

FOLK  LORE: — Lancashire  Fairy  Tale — Teeth,  Supersti- 
tion respecting  —  New  Moon  Divination — The  Hyena 
an  Ingredient  in  Love  Potions —  The  Elder  Tree  -  177 

MINOR  NOTES:  —  The  Word  "Party" — Epitaphs  — 
Campbell's  "Pleasures  of  Hope" — Palindromical 
Lines — "Derrick"  and  "Ship's  Painter" — Lord 
Reay's  Country  ------  177 

QUERIES  :  — 

Unanswered  Queries  -  -  -  -  -    178 

Mr.  John  Munro,  by  Dan.  Wilson  ...    179 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  — Song  in  Praise  of  the  Marquess  of 
Granby  —  Venda  —  The  Georgiad  — R.  S.  Townshend 
of  Manchester  —  "  Mala  malae  malo"  —  "  Dimidium 
Scie  tiae  "  —  Portrait  Painters — "An  Impartial  In- 
quiry," &c.  —  "  As  poor  as  Job's  Turkey  "  —  Fuss  — 
Suicide  encouraged  in  Marseilles  —  Fabulous  Bird  — 
Segantiorum  Portus  —  Stamping  on  Current  Coinage 
_Rhvme§:  Dryden  —  The  Cadenham  Oak— St. 
Mary's  Church,  Beverley — The  Rev.  Joshua  Mnrsden 

—  Bentley's  Examination  —  Derivation  of"  Lowbell " 

—  Meaning  of  Assassin — Punishment  for  exercising 
the  Roman  Catholic  Religion  —  Hogarth's  Pictures  — 
Lines    in    a    Snuff-box  —  Rosa    Mystica — Old-Shoe 
throwing  at  Weddings — Herbe's  Costumes  Fran^ais  -    179 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Humphry  Smith- 
Meaning  and  Etymology  of  "  Conyngers  "  or  "  Conni- 
gries  "  —  Letters  U,  V,  W,  and  St.  Ives  -  -  182 

REPLIES:  — 

The  Orkney  Islands  in  Pawn 

The  Passage  in  King  Henry  VIII.,  Act  III.  Sc.  2,  by 

S  W.  Singer 183 

Miniature  Ring  of  Charles  I.,  by  C.  Ley  -  -    184 

Chantry  Chapels       -  -  -  -  -  -    185 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  — The  Collodion 
Process  — Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Iodizing  Process  — Sir 
William  Newton's  Process  :  Further  Explanations  -  185 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Lady  Novell's  Music, 
book— Tuch  — Eva,  Princess  of  Leinster  — Whipping 
Post— The  Dodo—"  Then  comes  the  reckoning,"  &c. 
— Sir  J.  Covert,  not  Govett— Cliatterton— Tennyson— 
Llandudno  on  the  Great  Orme's  Head — Oldham, 
Bishop  of  Exeter  —  Arms  of  Bristol  —  The  Cross  and 
the  Crucifix  —  Sir  Kenelm  Digby— Martin  Drunk 
—  The  Church  Catechism  _  Sham  Epitaphs  and 
Quotations  —  Door-head  Inscription  —  Pot  guns  — 
"  Pompey  the  Little"—  Eagles  supporting  Lecterns- 
Lady  Day  in  Harvest  —  Inscriptions  in  Churches  — 
Macaulay's  Young  Levite,  &c.  - 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        .... 


-    183 


-    187 


19-I 
194 

1'Jo 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  173. 


PREDICTIONS  OF  THE  FIRE  AND  PLAGUE  OF  LONDON, 
NO.  II. 

One  of  the  most  striking  predictions  occurs  in 
Daniel  Baker's  Certaine  Warning  for  a  Naked 
Heart,  Lond.  1659.  After  much  invective  against 
the  evil  ways  of  the  metropolis,  he  proceeds : 

"  A  fire,  a  consuming  fire,  shall  be  kindled  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth,  which  will  scorch  with  burning 
heat  all  hypocrites,  unstable,  double-minded  workers  of 
iniquity.  ...  A  great  and  large  slaughter  shall  be 
throughout  the  land  of  darkness  where  the  unrighteous 
decrees  and  laws  have  been  founded.  Yea,  a  great 
effusion  of  blood,  fire,  and  smoke  shall  encrease  up  in 
the  dark  habitations  of  cruelty;  howling. and 'great 
wailing  shall  be  on  every  hand  in  all  her  streets." 

Thomas  Ellwood  disposes  of  the  city  in  a  very 
summary  manner : 

"  For  this  shall  be  judgment  of  Babylon  (saith  the 
Lord);  in  one  day  shall  her  plagues  come  upon  her, 
death,  and  mourning,  and  famine,  and  she  shall  be  utterly 
burnt  with  fire  ;  for  great  is  the  Lord  who  judgeth 
her." — Alarm  to  the  Priests,  Lond.  1662. 

George  Fox  also  claims  to  have  had  a  distinct 
prevision  of  the  fire.  (See  Journal,  p.  386., 
ed.  1765.)  He  also  relates  the  story  of  a  Quaker 
who  was  moved  to  come  out  of  Huntingdonshire 
a  little  before  the  fire,  and  to  — 

"  Scatter  his  money  up  and  down  the  streets,  turn  his 
horse  loose,  untie  the  knees  of  his  breeches,  and  let  his 
stockings  fall  down,  and  to  tell  the  people  '  so  they 
should  run  up  and  down  scattering  their  money  and 
goods,  half  undressed,  like  mad  people,  as  he  was 
a  sign  to  them,'  which  they  did  when  the  city  was 
burning." 

Lilly's  celebrated  book  of  Hieroglyphickx,  which 
procured  the  author  the  dubious  honour  of  an 
examination  before  the  committee  appointed  to 
inquire  into  the  origin  of  the  fire,  is  well  known. 
In  one  of  the  plates,  a  large  city,  understood  to 
denote  London,  is  enveloped  in  flames;  and  another 
rude  woodcut,  containing  a  large  amount  of  graves 
and  corpses,  was  afterwards  interpreted  to  bear 
reference  to  the  Plague.  Aubrey  seems  to  be  a 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


little  jealous  of  the  renown  which  Lilly  acquired 
by  these  productions;  for  he  asserts  that — 
"  Mr.  Thomas  Flatman  (poet)  did  affirm  that  he  had 
seen  those  Hieroglyphichs  in  an  old  parchment  manu- 
script, writ  in  the  time  of  the  monks." — Misc.,  p.  125. 
ed.  1721. 

Nostradamus  also,  more  than  a  century  before, 
is  said  to  have  foretold  the  very  year  of  the  burn- 
ing. In  the  edition,  or  reputed  edition,  of  1577, 
cent.  ii.  quatrain  51.,  is  the  following: 

"  Le  sang  du  jusse  a  Londres  fera  faute 
Bruslez  par  foudres  de  vingt  trois  les  six 
La  dame  anticque  cherra  de  place  haute 
De  mesme  secte  plusieurs  seront  occis." 

Those  of  your  readers  who  incline  to  dubiety  on 
this  subject,  I  refer  to  the  copy  from  whence  it 
was  taken,  in  the  Museum  Library,  press-mark 
718.  a  14.  If  it  is  a  forgery  (and  such  I  take  it 
to  be),  it  is  decidedly  the  best  I  ever  met  with. 
Some  time  ago  the  Queries  of  your  correspondent 
SPEEIEND  elicited  some  interesting  particulars 
relative  to  Nostradamus  and  his  prophecies;  but  I 
do  not  think  the  question  of  his  claim  to  having 
predicted  the  death  of  Charles  I.  was  finally 
decided. 

I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
could  tell  me  whether  the  quatrain  above,  or  any- 
thing like  it,  occurs  in  any  of  the  genuine  early 
editions.  Dugdale,  by  the  way,  evidently  believed 
in  its  authenticity,  and  has  inserted  a  version  in 
his  History  of  St.  PauTs. 

Such  a  promising  theme  as  the  destruction  of 
London  was,  of  course,  too  good  a  thing  to  escape 
the.  chap-book  makers.  During  the  period  of  the 
Civil  Wars,  we  find  many  allusions  to  it.  In  a 
little  quarto  brochure,  published  in  1648,  entitled 
Twelve  Strange  Prophecies,  the  following  is  placed 
in  the  mouth  of  the  much  maligned  and  carica- 
tured Mrs.  Ann  Shipton.  The  characteristic  ter- 
mination I  consider  a  fine  stroke  of  the  art  vati- 
cinatory. 

"  A  ship  shall  come  sayling  up  the  Thames  till  it 
come  to  London,  and  the  master  of  the  ship  shall  weep, 
and  the  mariners  shall  ask  him  why  he  weepeth,  and  he 
shall  say,  '  Ah,  what  a  goodly  city  was  this  !  none  in 
the  world  comparable  to  it !  and  now  there  is  scarce 
left  any  house  that  can  let  us  have  drinke  for  our  money.'  " 

This  string  of  notes,  turned  up  at  different  times, 
and  while  in  search  of  more  important  matter,  can 
no  doubt  be  materially  increased  from  the  collec- 
tions of  your  correspondents.  If  my  researches 
prove  interesting,  I  may  trouble  you  with  another 
paper  :  at  present  I  leave  the  facts  brought  to- 
gether above  to  the  candid  investigation  of  your 
readers.  VINCENT  T.  STERNBERG. 


EXAMPLES    OP    THE    FRENCH    SIZAIN. 

The  epigram  (if  it  may  with  propriety  receive 
that  appellation)  printed  in  Yol.  vi.,  p.  603.,  re- 
minded me  of  some  similar  pieces  of  composition 
stored  in  my  note-book ;  and  as  they  are  not  de- 
void of  a  certain  degree  of  curious  interest,  I  now 
forward  themjsro  bono  publico. 

On  Luther,  Calvin,  and  Henry  VIII.,  the 
leaders  of  the  Reformation  : 

"  Vous,  dont  le  sens  est  encore  sain, 
Fuyez  Luther,  Henri,  Calvin. 
Vous,  dont  le  cosur  n'est  point  fletri,  ] 
Fuyez  Calvin,  Luther,  Henri. 
Vous,  a  qui  le  salut  est  cher, 
Fuyez  Henri,  Calvin,  Luther." 

On  the  death  of  Francis  II. : 

"  Par  1'oeil,  par  1'oreille,  et  1'epaule, 
Trois  rois  sont  morts  naguere  en  Gaule ; 
Par  1'epaule,  1'oreille,  et  1'ceil, 
Trois  rois  son  entres  au  cercueil ; 
Par  1'epaule,  1'ceil,  et  1'oreille, 
Dieu  a  montre  grande  merveille." 

By  Beaumarchais : 

"  Connaissez-vous  rien  de  plus  sot 
Que  Merlin,  Bazire,  et  Chabot? 
Non,  certes,  il  n'est  rien  de  pire 
Que  Chabot,  Merlin,  et  Bazire; 
Et  nul  ne  vit-on  plus  coquin 
Que  Chabot,  Bazire,  et  Merlin." 

A  more  modern  one  still,  date  1842  : 

"  L'Etat  est  fort  mal  attele 
Avec  Thiers,  Guizot,  ou  Mole ; 
L'Etat  marche  tout  de  travers, 
Avec  Mole,  Guizot,  ou  Thiers ; 
Vers  1'abime  il  court  a  galop, 
Avec  Mole,  Thiers,  ou  Guizot." 

The  prophecy  in  the  last  two  lines  has  been  un- 
fortunately fulfilled.  W.  PINKEBTOW. 
Ham. 


EPIGRAMS. 

The  two  epigrams  which  follow  were  com- 
municated to  me  many  years  ago  by  the  Rev. 
George  Loggin,  M.A.,  of  Hertford  College,  long 
one  of  the  masters  of  Rugby  School.  He  died 
July  15,  1824,  at  the  age  of  forty;  and  this  re- 
miniscence of  their  old  tutor's  name  will  be  wel- 
comed by  many  a  Rugbasan.  They  were  repre- 
sented to  have  proceeded  from  the  pen  of  Thomas 
Dunbar  of  Brasenose,  who,  from  1815  to  1822, 
was  keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum.  I  have 
never  seen  them  in  print,  or  even  in  writing. 
They  were  recited  memoriter,  and  from  memory 
I  write  them  down ;  and  hence,  no  doubt,  there 
will  be  some  deviations  from  the  true  text.  But 
they  seem  too  good  to  be  lost ;  and  I  am  not  with- 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


out  hope  that  a  correct  copy  may  eventually  be 
elicited  from  some  of  your  correspondents. 

With  regard  to  the  first,  whether  the  lines  were 
really  made  on  the  occasion  stated,  or  the  occasion 
was  invented  (as  I  am  inclined  to  suspect)  to  suit 
the  lines,  is  perhaps  not  very  material  : 

•"  Reply  to  Miss  Charlotte  Ness,  who  inquired  the  meaning 
of  the  logical  terms  ABSTRACT  and  CONCRETE. 

''  '  Say  what  is  Abstract,  what  Concrete  ? 

Their  difference  define.' 
'  They  both  in  one  fair  person  meet, 
And  that,  dear  maid,  is  thine.' 

'  How  so  ?     The  riddle  pray  undo.' 

'  I  thus  your  wish  express  ; 
For  when  I  lovely  Charlotte  view, 

I  then  view 


On  a  certain  D.D.  (who,  from  a  peculiarity  in 
•bis  walk,  had  acquired  the  sobriquet  of  Dr.  Toe) 
being  jilted  by  Miss  H  -  ,  who  eloped  with  her 
father's  footman  : 

"  'Twixt  Footman  Sam  and  Doctor  Toe 

A  controversy  fell, 
Which  should  prevail  against  his  foe, 

And  bear  away  the  belle. 
The  lady  chose  the  footman's  heart. 

Say,  who  can  wonder  ?  no  man  : 
The  whole  prevail'd  above  the  part, 

'Twas  Foot-man  versus  Toe-man." 

I  should  like  to  ascertain  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Tlie  Parson  versus  Physician. 

"  How  D.D.  swaggers  —  M.  D.  rolls  ! 

I  dub  them  both  a  brace  of  noddies  :  — 
Old  D.  D.  takes  the  cure  of  souls, 

And  M.  D.  takes  the  care  of  bodies. 
Between  them  both  what  treatment  rare 

Our  souls  and  bodies  must  endure  ! 
One  takes  the  cure  without  the  care, 

T'other  the  care  without  the  cure" 

BALLIOLENSIS. 


"GOE,  SOULE,  THE  BODIES  GUEST." 

I  have  a  cotemporaneous  MS.  of  this  wonder- 
fully-fine poem,  that  came  into  my  possession  with 
a  certain  rare  bunch  of  black-letter  ballads,  printed 
between  the  years  1559  and  1597,  and  all  of  them 
unique  (of  the  said  bunch,  Mr.  Editor,  more  here- 
after), which  contains  two  additional  verses  not 
to  be  found  in  A  Poetical  Rhapsodic,  compiled 
by  Francis  Davison,  and  "printed  by  William 
Stansby  for  Roger  Jackson,  dwelling  in  Fleet 
Street,  neere  the  great  Conduit,  1611  ;"  nor  in 
Poems  by  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
and  others,  carefully  edited  by  the  Rev.  John 
Hannah,  M.A.,  and  published  by  my  friend  Wil- 
liam Pickering  in  1845.  They  are  prefaced  by  the 
word  "  Additions."  They  are  written  on  the  same 


leaf,  and  in  the  same  quaint  hand,  and  are  as 
follow  : 

Tell  London  of  their  stewes, 

Tell  marchants  of  their  usury  ; 
And,  though  it  be  no  nevves, 

Tell  courtyers  of  theyr  lechery ; 
And  if  they  will  reply, 
They  best  deserve  the  lye. 

Let  cuckolds  be  remembred, 

I  will  not  dye  theyr  debtor ; 
Theire  heads  beying  armed, 

Theyl  beare  the  brunt  the  better ; 
And  if  they  chaunce  reply, 

Theyr  wives  know  best  they  lye. 

Having  compared  this  MS.  with  the  poem  as  it 
is  printed  in  the  above-mentioned  volumes  (both  of 
which  are  in  my  library),  I  find  it  contains  several 
variations,  not  however  very  important.  Though 
these  "  Additions,"  in  good  taste,  expression,  and 
power,  do  not  equal  the  noble  verses  that  precede 
them,  they  are  interesting  and  curious,  and  well 
worthy  of  preservation.  After  much  inspection 
and  inquiry,  I  have  not  discovered  that  they  have 
ever  yet  appeared  in  print.  The  cabinet  in  which 
they  slept,  and  the  company  they  kept  (undis- 
turbed, it  would  appear)  for  more  than  two  cen- 
turies, assure  me  that  they  have  not  been  pub- 
lished. 

If  you,  Mr.  Editor,  or  any  of  your  many  friends 
desire  to  see  this  MS.,  say  so,  and  you  and  they 
shall  be  welcome.  It  has  been  in  my  possession 
(unseen)  twenty  years.  GEOBGE  DANIEI- 

Canonbury. 


PETITIONS   FROM    THE    COUNTY   OF   NOTTINGHAM. 

The  documents,  copies  of  which  I  inclose,  are 
written  on  the  blank  leaves  in  a  copy  of  Willett's 
Hexapla,  edit.  1611.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if 
the  petitions,  of  which  they  are  drafts,  or  rather 
copies,  were  presented,  and  when  ?  There  is  no 
date  to  the  petitions ;  but  the  copy  of  a  letter,  on 
another  blank  page,  which  seems  to  be  in  the 
same  handwriting  (signed  "William  Middleton"), 
is  dated  February  5th,  1658.  Any  information 
regarding  the  parties  whose  names  are  appended 
to  the  petitions  would  be  acceptable. 

"  To  his  Highness  the  Lord  Protector  of  the  Common- 
wealth of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  the 
dominions  and  territories  thereunto  belonging,  the 
humble  Address  and  Petition  of  diuers  Justices  of 
the  Peace,  Gentlemen,  Ministers  of  the  Gospell, 
and  others,  wel-affected  persons,  inhabitants  in  the 
County  of  Nottingham. 

"  Upon  consideration  of  the  signall  and  glorious  ap- 
pearances of  God  on  the  behalfe  of  his  people  and  in- 
terest, wherein  he  hath  pleased  to  make  great  use  of 
your  Highness,  we  account  ourselues  deeply  engaged 
to  acknowledge  the  wonderfull  power,  wisdome,  and 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


goodness  of  God,  and  to  ascribe  the  glory  to  him  alone, 
yet  would  we  not  be  found  ingratefull  to  your  High- 
ness, as  an  eminent  instrument  under  God  of  the  peace 
and  liberty  we  have  injoyed,  with  a  continued  series  of 
manifold  mercies  from  the  Lord,  under  your  Highness' 
gouernment  (notwithstanding  all  our  declensions  and 
unworthynesses),  together  with  the  influence  it  hath 
had  upon  the  nations  abroad  to  the  promoteing  of  the 
Protestant  interest,  we  judge  it  alsoe  exceedingly  re- 
markable that  the  Lord  hath  so  signally  blasted  the 
pernicious  designes  of  the  common  enemy  against  your 
Highness'  person  and  gouernment,  and  against  the 
common  interest  of  the  people  of  God  and  of  these 
nations,  for  which  we  desire  unfeignedly  to  bless  the 
Lord. 

"  These  things  premised,  we  humbly  pray, 

"  That  the  Lord  would  please  to  stir  up  the  heart 
and  strengthen  the  hands  of  your  Highness,  in  carry- 
ing on  what  yet  remains  for  the  reforming  of  these  na- 
tions (according  to  the  word  of  God)  and  the  secureing 
of  the  interest  of  godlyness  and  righteousness  for  the 
future,  that  such  as  are  found  in  the  faith  and  of  holy 
conversation  may  live  peaceably,  and  receive  encourage- 
ment to  persevere  in  that  upon  which  the  Lord  may 
delight  to  doe  your  Highness  and  these  nations  good ; 
in  order  whereunto  we  humbly  propose  these  following 
particulars  to  your  Highness'  consideration  : 

"  1.  First,  that  a  stop  may  be  put  to  the  spreading 
infection  of  damnable  errors  and  heresies,  by  a  lively 
and  due  suppressing  of  them  according  to  the  mind  of 
the  Lord. 

"  2.  That  an  efFectuall  course  may  be  taken  for  the 
curbeing  of  all  profaneness  and  libertineisme  by  the 
sword  of  justice,  which  the  Lord  hath  put  into  your 
magistrates'  hands. 

"  3.  That  your  Highness  would  haue  an  eye  upon 
the  designes  of  the  common  enemy  in  general!,  and 
particularly  on  this  (vid. ),  their  traininge  up  a  young 
generation  in  the  old  destructive  principles,  as  also  on 
the  designes  of  any  persons  whatsoeuer  that  indeauour 
to  disturb  your  Highness'  gouernment  and  the  peace  of 
these  nations. 

"  4.  That  the  lawes  of  the  nation  may  be  reuised, 
that  for  what  in  them  is  agreeable  to  the  rules  of  right- 
eousness may  be  continued  and  executed,  and  whatever 
corruption  is  crept  into,  or  may  grow  up  in,  courts  of 
judicature  may  be  duly  purged  away. 

"  5.  That  in  your  Highness'  lifetime  such  prouision 
be  made  for  the  future  gouernment  of  the  common- 
wealth, as  may  secure  the  interest  of  good  people  of 
these  nations  for  succeeding  generations,  that  they  may 
call  you  blessed. 

"  And  in  the  prosecution  of  such  ends  we  shall  be 
ready,  as  the  Lord  shall  help  us,  with  all  that  is  dear 
to  us,  to  defend  your  Highness' person  and  gouernment, 
with  the  true  interest  of  religion  and  the  lawes,  and 
shall  ever  pray,  &c. 

" ANSLEY. 

CHRYSTOPHER  SANDERSON,  Minister  of  Annesley. 
WILL.  LEE.  JOHN  DAN. 

GEO.  BRITTAIN. 
ABRAHAM"  f.Torn  off]. 


"  To  the  honourable  the  Parliament  of  England. 

"  The  humble  Petition  of  diuers  Gentlemen,  Ministers 
of  the  Gospell,  and  others,  inhabiteing  in  the  County 
of  Nottingham, 

"  Sheweth, 

"  That  your  petitioners,  haueing  seriously  considered 
how  much  a  thorough  reformation  of  religion  and  pure 
administration  of  the  ordinances  of  Christianity  would 
tend  to  the  honour  of  God,  the  good  of  soules,  and  the 
abundant  satisfaction  of  the  truly  godly  in  this  nation, 
who  have  long  waited  for  these  mercies  as  the  return  of 
their  prayers,  and  the  fruit  of  their  expense  both  of 
blood  and  treasure,  and  being  alsoe  very  sensible  that 
the  duty  we  owe  to  God,  the  eminent  and  signall 
mercies  of  God  towards  this  nation,  and  our  own 
solemn  engagements,  doe  strongly  oblidge  us  euery  one 
in  our  places,  to  the  utmost  of  our  power,  to  indeauour 
the  promoteing  and  advancement  of  pure  gospell  wor- 
ship, we  are  humbly  bold  to  address  ourselues  to  your 
honors. 

"  We  are  not  undmindfull  of,  nor  would  we  be  un- 
thankfull  for,  what  hath  been  indeauoured  this  way  by 
former  Parliaments,  yet  we  cannot  but  sadly  resent  the 
many  obstructions  this  work  hath  hitherto  met  withall, 
and  how  much  it  hath  been  retarded,  chiefly,  we  con- 
fess, by  our  own  sins  and  the  sins  of  these  nations, 
partly  through  the  malice  of  Satan,  the  diuisions  of 
brethren,  the  secret  and  subtile  practices  of  Romish 
emissaries,  fomenting  errors  and  heresies,  and  not  a 
little,  as  we  humbly  conceive,  through  the  want  of 
church  gouernment,  settled  and  established  by  the  ciuil 
authority,  whereby  those  unto  whom  the  exercise  of 
church  power  is  committed  by  Christ  may  be  impoured 
to  keep  back  ignorant  and  prophane  persons  from  pol- 
luting the  ordinances  of  God,  as  alsoe  by  reason  of 
some  ancient  lawes,  alledged  and  urged  by  diuers  as 
yet  in  force,  injoyning  ministers  to  dispense  the  Sacra- 
ment of  the  Lord's  Supper,  without  affording  them  (as 
we  conceiue)  sufficient  power  regularly  to  keep  back 
such  as  are  not  duly  qualified  for  the  same,  by  reason 
whereof  ministers  are  liable  to  prosecution  att  law  (of 
which  we  have  had  a  late  instance  in  this  county). 

"  We  therefore,  your  petitioners,  in  faithfulness  to 
the  interest  of  God  and  his  glory,  Christ  and  his  gos- 
pell, our  own  and  other  men's  soules,  and  from  our 
sincere  desires  of  the  aduancement  of  the  kingdome  of 
Christ  in  these  nations,  in  the  promoting  whereof  the 
interest  and  welfare  of  states  and  nations  is  uery  much 
concerned,  we  neither  could  nor  durst  be. longer  silent, 
but  being  persuaded  of  your  willingness  to  act  for 
Christ,  and  hopeing  that  God  hath  raised  you  up  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  reformation  already  begun 
amongst  us,  and  to  be  repairers  of  our  breaches  and 
restorers  of  pathes  to  dwel  in,  we  are  incouraged  hum- 
bly to  pray, 

"  1.  That  such  ancient  lawes  as  may  be  yet  in  force 
relating  to  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  so  far 
as  they  are  or  may  prove  burdensome  to  truly  godly 
and  conscientious  ministers  and  people,  may  be  duly 
regulated. 

"  2.  That  so  far  as  you  in  your  wisdomes  shall  think 
fitt,  ordinances  of  Parliament  that  have  been  made  after 
adttice  had  with  the  late  Assembly  of  Diuines  in  order 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


to  Church  settlement,  may  be  returned  upon,  and  begun 
reformation  carried  on. 

"  3.  That  in  regard  a  thorough  settlement  of  Church 
affaires  may  be  long  under  debate,  in  the  mean  time 
some  speedy  and  effectuall  course  may  be  taken,  where- 
by ignorant  and  scandalous  persons  may  be  kept  from 
the  Lord's  Supper. 

"  And  your  petitioners  shall  ever  pray. 
"  CHARLES  JACKSON.  WILL.  FARNWORTH. 

LANCELOT  COAXES.  CHRYSTOPHER  CLARK. 

WILL.  COUP.  WILL.  SAUNDER. 

FRANCIS  BRUNT.  GEORGE  FLINT. 

WILL.  . .  LLOW  [obliterated].    DAUID  TAYLOR. 

JOHN  HOYLAND.  CHARLES  SHEPHEARD. 

THO.  SHAW.  Es.  BREXTUN." 

HEN.  CLARK. 

T.  S. 

Leeds. 


FOJLK    LOBE. 

Lancashire  Fairy  Tale.  —  The  nursery  rhymes 
in  one  of  your  late  Numbers  remind  me  of  a  story 
I  used  to  be  told  in  the  nursery.  It  was,  that 
two  men  went  poaching,  and  having  placed  nets, 
or  rather  sacks,  over  what  they  supposed  to  be 
rabbit-holes,  but  which  were  in  reality  fairies' 
houses,  the  fairies  rushed  into  the  sacks,  and  the 
poachers,  content  with  their  prey,  marched  home 
again.  A  fairy  missing  another  in  the  sack,  called 
out  (the  story  was  told  in  broad  Lancashire 
dialect)  "  Dick  (dignified  name  for  a  fairy),  where 
art  thou  ?  "  To  which  fairy  Dick  replied, 

"  In  a  sack, 

On  a  back, 
Riding  up  Barley  Brow." 

The  story  has  a  good  moral  ending,  for  the 
poachers  were  so  frightened  that  they  never 
poached  again.  T.  G.  C. 

Teeth,  Superstition  respecting  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  601.). 
—  A  similar  (perhaps  the  same)  piece  of  childish 
superstition  respecting  the  teeth  is,  that  when  the 
upper  incisors  are  large,  it  is  a  sign  that  you  will 
live  to  be  rich.  FUBVUS. 

New  Moon  Divination. — Being  lately  on  a  visit 
in  Yorkshire,  I  was  amused  one  evening  to  find 
the  servants  of  the  house  excusing  themselves  for 
being  out  of  the  way  Avhen  the  bell  rang,  on  the 
plea  that  they  had  been  "hailing  the  first  new 
moon  of  the  new  year."  This  mysterious  salutation 
was  effected,  I  believe,  by  means  of  a  looking-glass, 
in  which  the  first  sight  of  the  moon  was  to  be  had, 
and  the  object  to  be  gained  was  the  important 
secret  as  to  how  many  years  would  elapse  before 
the  marriage  of  the  observers.  If  one  moon  was 
seen  in  the  glass,  one  year  ;  if  two,  two  years ;  and 
so  on.  In  the  case  in  question,  the  maid  and  the 
boy  saw  only  one  moon  a-piece.  Whether  the 
superstition  would,  in  this  instance,  be  suggestive 


to  their  minds  of  anything  to  be  deduced  from  the 
coincidence,  I  do  not  know ;  but  as  they  were  both 
very  old-fashioned  folks,  I  suppose  the  custom  may 
not  be  unknown  to  those  learned  in  Folk  Lore. 

^  What  is  the  orthodox  mode  of  conducting  this 
kind  of  divination  ?  OXONIENSIS. 

The  Hyena  an  Ingredient  in  Love  Potions. —  In 
Busbequius's  Letters  (Elzevir,  1633)  I  note  that  the 
Turks  consider  the  hyena  useful  in  love  potions. 
I  extract  the  passage : 

"  In  amatoriis  ei  vim  magnara  Turca?,  ut  etiam 
veteres,  tribuunt,  cumque  essent  duae  eo  tempore  Con- 
stantinopoli,  mihi  tamen  vendere  gravabantur,  quod  se 
Sultana-,  hoc  est,  principis  uxori,  eas  reservare  dicerent, 
quippe  quas  philtris  et  magicis  artibus  animum  mariti 
retinere,  recepta  in  vulgus  (ut  dixi)  opinio  est." — P.  84. 

Allow  me  to  add  a  Query  :  What  ancient  authors 
allude  to  this  old  specimen  of  Folk  Lore?  S.  A.  S. 
Bridgewater. 

The  Elder  Tree.  —  I  was  visiting  a  poor  pa- 
rishioner the  other  day,  when  the  following 
question  was  put  to  me. 

"  Pray,  Sir,  can  you  tell  me  whether  there  is 
any  doubt  of  what  kind  of  wood  our  Lord's  cross 
was  made  ?  I  have  always  heard  that  it  was  made 
of  elder,  and  we  look  carefully  into  the  faggots 
before  we  burn  them,  for  fear  that  there  should 
be  any  of  this  wood  in  them." 

My  Query  is,  Whether  this  is  a  common  super- 
stition ?  RUBI. 


The  Word  "Party." — Our  facetious  friend 
Punch  has  recently  made  merry  with  the  modern 
use  of  the  word  "  party,"  as  applied  to  any  absent 
person  concerned  in  any  pending  negotiation.  It 
was  used  thus,  however,  by  William  Salmon,  pro- 
fessor of  physic,  in  his  Family  Dictionary,  1705  : 

"  Let  the  party,  if  it  can  be  agreeable,  rub  frequently 
his  teeth  with  the  ashes  that  remain  in  a  pipe  after  it 
is  smoaked." — P.  315. 

"  Having  cooled  it,  rub  the  party's  mouth  with  a 
little  of  it,"  &c.— P.  321. 

E.D. 

Epitaphs.  —  Churchyard  literature  presents  to 
us  some  curious  specimens  of  metaphor ;  and  it  is 
interesting  to  observe  how  an  old  idea  is  sometimes 
unintentionally  reproduced.  The  following  lines 
may  be  seen  on  a  gravestone  in  the  churchyard  at 
Kinver,  Staffordshire  : 

"  Tired  with  wand'ring  thro'  a  world  of  sin, 
Hither  we  came  to  Nature's  common  Inn, 
To  rest  our  wearied  bodys  for  a  night, 
In  hopes  to  rise  that  Christ  may  give  us  light." 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


The  writer  was  probably  not  aware  that  Spenser 
says,  in  his  Faerie  Queen,  iii.  3.  30.  : 

"  And  if  he  then  with  victorie  can  lin, 
He  shall  his  days  with  peace  bring  to  his  earthly  In" 

And  again,  Faerie  Queen,  ii.  1.  59.  : 

"  Palmer,  quoth  he,  death  is  an  equall  doome 
To  good  and  bad,  the  common  In  of  rest." 

A   Leicestershire    poet  has    recorded,    in   the 
churchyard  of  Melton  Mowbray,  a  very  different 
conception  of  our  "earthly  Inn."     He  says: 
"  This  world's  an  Inn,  and  I  her  guest; 
I've  eat  and  drank  and  took  my  rest 
With  her  awhile,  and  now  I  pay 
Her  lavish  bill,  and  go  my  way." 

You  may,  perhaps,  consider  this  hardly  worthy 
of  a  place  in  your  paper  ;  but  I  act  upon  the 
principle  which  you  inculcate  in  your  motto. 

ERICA. 

CampbeWs  "Pleasures  of  Hope."  —  It  has  often 
occurred  to  me  that  in  two  lines  of  the  most  cele- 
brated passage  in  this  poem,  — 

"  O'er  Prague's  proud  arch  the  fires  of  ruin  glow, 
Her  blood-red  waters  murmuring  far  below," 

the  author  has  confounded  Prague,  the  capital  of 
Bohemia,  with  Praga,  the  suburb  of  Warsaw.  The 
bridge  over  the  Moldau,  at  the  former  place,  is  a 
stone  one  of  European  celebrity  ;  and  to  it  Camp- 
bell must  have  referred  when  using  terms  not  at 
all  applicable  to  that  over  the  Vistula,  which  is  of 
much  humbler  form  and  material. 

In  Campbell's  "  Ode  to  the  Highland  Society  on 
21st  March,"  he  describes  the  42nd  Regiment  as 
having  been  at  Vimiera,  which  it  assuredly  was 
not  ;  and  no  Highland  regiment  was  in  the  battle 
except  the  7  1st.  I  suspect  he  confounded  the 
"  Black  Watch  "  with  the  distinguished  corps  next 
to  it  on  the  army  list,  —  an  error  into  which  the 
author  of  Charles  O'Mattey  also  must  have  fallen, 
as  he  makes  Highlanders  form  a  part  of  the  Light 
Division,  which  consisted  of  the  43rd,  52nd,  and 
95th.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Palindromical  Lines.  —  In  addition  to  the  verses 
given  by  your  correspondent  H.  H.  BKEEN  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  449.),  I  send  you  the  following,  as  perhaps  the 
most  remarkable  of  its  kind  in  existence.  It  is 
mentioned  by  Jeremy  Taylor  as  the  inscription 
somewhere  on  a  font.  Letter  by  letter  it  reads 
the  same,  whether  taken  backwards  or  forwards  : 


"NIVON  ANOMHMA  MH  MONAN 
"  Wash  my  guilt,  and  not  my  face  only." 

AGRICOLA  DE  MONTE. 

"Derrick"  and  "Ship's  Painter."  —  The  following 
Note  may  perhaps  interest  some  of  your  readers  :  —  • 
The  ancient  British  word  derrick,  or  some  such 
word,  still  exists  in  our  marine.  It  is  used  in  sea 
phrase  to  define  a  crane  for  temporary  purposes, 


and  is  not  unusually  represented  by  a  single  spar, 
which  is  stepped  near  a  hatchway,  provided  with 
a  tackle  or  purchase,  in  order  to  the  removal  of 
goods  from  the  hold  of  a  vessel.  The  use  of  Derry, 
both  as  a  termination  in  the  names  of  places,  and 
in  the  old  ballad  chorus  of  Down  derry  down,  is 
familiar  to  every  one. 

Some  other  of  our  sea  terms  might  receive  apt 
illustration  in  "  N.  &  Q. ; "  and  I  should  beg  to 
suggest  "undo  derivatur"  a  boat's  painter,  —  the 
name  of  the  rope  which  confines  a  ship's  boat  to 
the  vessel,  when  at  sea. 

Turner  gave  a  world-wide  interest  to  the  phras 
when  he  called,  in  his  eccentric  manner,  one  of  his 
finest  marine  pictures  "  Now  for  the  painter." 

J.  C.  G. 

Tavistock  Square. 

Lord  Reay's  Country.  —  Formerly  the  parish  of 
Durness  comprehended  the  whole  of  the  district 
known  as  "  Lord  Reay's  country,"  or,  as  it  is  called 
in  Gaelic,  "  Duthaic  Mhic  Aoi,"  i.  e.  the  land  of 
the  Mackays,  extending  from  the  river  of  Borgie, 
near  Strathnaver,  to  the  Kyle  of  Assynt,  and  com- 
prehending a  space  of  about  800  square  miles  I 
Since  1734  it  has  been  divided  into  three  parishes, 
viz.  Eddrachillis,  Durness,  and  Tongue,  with  the 
parish  of  Farr:  it  was  disjoined  from  the  presbytery 
of  Caithness,  and  by  an  act  of  Assembly  attached 
to  the  presbytery  of  Tongue.  KIRKWALLENSIS- 


UNANSWERED    QUERIES. 

I  think  it  may  be  permitted  to  Querists,  wha 
may  fail  in  obtaining  answers,  to  recur  to  their 
questions  after  the  lapse  of  a  reasonable  time,  in 
order  to  awaken  attention.  I  asked  a  question  at 
page  270.,  Vol.  vi.,  in  which  I  was,  and  still  am, 
much  interested.  Perhaps  MR.  COLLIER  will  do- 
me the  favour  to  answer  it,  particularly  as  his  an- 
notated folio  is  remarkably  rich  in  "stage  direc- 
tions." 

Before  taking  the  liberty  of  putting  the  question 
so  directly  to  MR.  COLLIER,  I  awaited  an  examin- 
ation of  his  recently-published  volume  of  selected 
corrections,  in  which,  however,  the  point  upon 
which  I  seek  information  is  not  alluded  to. 

In  glancing  over  that  volume,  I  perceive  that 
MR.  COLLIER,  in  his  notes  at  the  end  (p.  508.), 
does  "N.  &  Q."  the  honour  to  refer  to  it,  by  allud- 
ing to  an  emendation  "proposed  by  MR.  CORNISH" 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  312.). 

When  that  emendation  appeared.  I  recognised 
it  at  once  as  having  been  proposed  by  Warburton 
and  applauded  by  Dr.  Johnson.  I  did  not,  how- 
ever, then  think  it  of  sufficient  importance  to 
trouble  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  by  correcting  a 
claim  which,  although  apparent,  might  not  perhaps 
be  intentional. 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


But  now,  since  the  ownership  (quantum  valeat) 
has  deceived  even  MR.  COLLIER,  and  is  endorsed 
bv  him,  it  is  time  to  notice  it.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 

P.  S. — I  may  add  that,  with  respect  to  these 
words  "  happy  low  lie  down,"  from  my  habit  of 
looking  for  solutions  of  difficulties  in  parallels  and 
antitheses,  I  have  arrived  at  a  different  conclusion 
from  any  that  has  yet  been  suggested.  Finding 
"  uneasy "  used  adverbially  in  the  last  line,  I  see 
no  reason  why  "  happy  "  should  not  also  be  taken 
adverbially  in  the  preceding  line :  we  should  then 
have  the  same  verb,  "  lie  "  and  "  lies,"  repeated 
antithetically  in  the  same  mood  and  tense. 

The  article  the  before  "  low  "  has  probably  been 
omitted  in  the  press,  and  may  be  either  actually 
restored  or  elliptically  understood  : 
"  Then  happy  [the]  low  lie  down  ; 

Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown." 


MR.    JOHN    MUNRO. 

Between  the  years  1803  and  1830,  a  gentleman 
resident  in  London,  under  the  signature  A.  Z., 
presented  from  time  to  time  to  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  a  collection  of  works 
respecting  the  Orkney  and  Shetland  islands,  co- 
piously illustrated  with  manuscript  notes  and  in- 
serted prints,  maps,  &c.  The  internal  evidence 
leaves  no  room  to  doubt  that  the  donor  of  this 
valuable  collection  was  a  native  of  Kirkwall ;  and 
recent  investigations  lead  to  the  conclusion  that 
he  was  a  Mr.  John  Munro,  originally  in  the  office 
of  Mr.  John  Heddle,  Town  Clerk  of  Kirkwall.  He 
appears  to  have  gone  to  London  about  1789,  and 
to  have  passed  the  rest  of  his  life  there,  down  to 
May,  1830,  when  his  last  communication  was  made 
to  the  Scottish  Antiquaries.  A  list  of  his  dona- 
tions is  printed  in  the  Archceologia  Scotica,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  267 — 274.  His  copious  manuscript  notes, 
written  in  a  very  neat  and  legible  hand,  indicate 
not  only  a  man  of  intelligence  and  research,  but 
also  of  an  exceedingly  amiable  and  kindly  dis- 
position, and  strongly  influenced  by  the  amor 
patrice,  which  gave  to  his  donations  their  exclu- 
sive character. 

I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  what  was  Mr.  Munro's 
occupation  in  London,  the  date  of  his  death,  and 
any  interesting  or  characteristic  notes  concerning 
him.  Judging  from  his  tastes,  it  seems  highly 
probable  that  he  may  have  been  known  to  more 
than  one  of  your  metropolitan  correspondents. 

Perhaps  you  will  not  think  such  Queries  un- 
deserving of  a  corner  in  your  useful  vehicle  of 
literary  intercommunication,  nor  A.  Z.'s  anonimity 
unworthy  of  an  effort  to  rede  the  riddle. 

DAN.  WILSON. 

Edinburgh. 


Song  in  Praise  of  the  Marquess  of  Granby.  — 
Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  me  with 
the  words  of  a  song  written  in  praise  of  the  Mar- 
quess of  Granby,  who  was  so  distinguished  as  a 
general  officer  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century  ? 

I  think  the  first  verse  ended  with  — 

"  But  the  jewel  of  Grantham  is  Granby." 

It  was  sung  to  the  tune  of  "  Over  the  Water  to 
Charlie."  F.  W.  S. 

Venda. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me 
what  is  the  origin  and  use  of  this  word,  as  a  prefix 
to  names  of  places  in  Portugal ;  as  it  occurs,  for 
instance,  in  Venda  da  Agua,  Venda  da  Pia,  Venda 
das  Monachos,  &e.,  places  not  far  from  Torres 
Vedras  ?  C.  E.  F. 

The  Georgiad.  —  About  1814,  at  Cambridge, 
some  lines  under  this  title  were  commonly  attri- 
buted to  the  late  llev.  E.  Smedley  (Seaton  prize- 
man). Can  any  reader  supply  a  copy?  Two 
stanzas  run  thus  : 

"  George  B *  has  turn'd  a  saint,  they  say  : 

But  who  believes  the  tale  ? 

George  D f  might  as  soon  turn  gay  ! 

George  C 's\  flirting  fail  ! 

"  George  D §  set  the  Thames  on  fire  ! 


George  R his  reign  renew  ! 

George  R imitate  his  sire, 

And  to  his  friends  be  true  !" 


AITCH. 


R.  S.  Townshend  of  Manchester.  —  I  know  that 
you  have  several  intelligent  correspondents  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Manchester,  and  it  is  probable 
that  they  may  be  able  to  give  me  some  inform- 
ation respecting  a  Mr.  K.  S.  Townshend,  a  person  of 
literary  taste  and  pursuits,  who  resided  in  that 
town  about  the  year  1730.  His  Common-place 
Book,  or  Diary,  which  has  fallen  into  my  hands, 
contains  numerous  allusions  to  the  leading  gentry 
and  clergy  of  the  neigh  bourhood ;  and  more  than 
once  it  mentions  the  well-known  Dr.  Byrom,  under 
the  title  of  "II  Gran  Maestro  de  Tachigraphia." 
Dr.  Deacon,  a  distinguished  person  among  the 
Nonjurors,  is  also  mentioned.  The  acting  of  Cato 
by  the  scholars  of  the  grammar-school  on  Dec.  20, 
1732,  is  also  mentioned,  with  some  critiques  upon 
the  performers.  The  elections  at  the  collegiate 
church  are  constantly  referred  to  as  subjects  of 
all-absorbing  interest ;  there  being  a  strong  party, 

*  «  G.  A.  B.,"  Fellow  of  Trinity,  a  lively  com- 
panion. 

f  Editor  of  the  Bible. 

j  Lay  Fellow  and  Tutor  of  Jes.  Coll. ;  used  to  read 
Theocritus  Greecd  in  the  stage-coach. 

§  Author  of  History  of  London,  or  some  topogra- 
phical quarto.  The  next  may  be  guessed. 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


as  well  in  the  town  as  in  the  church,  of  Jacobites, 
and  these  elections  being  regarded  as  a  trial  of 
party  strength.  O.  G. 

"Mala  males  malo." — Will  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents be  good  enough  to  complete  the  distich 
of  which  the  following  is  the  first  line  ?  — 
"  Mala  mala?  malo  mala  pertulit  omnia  in  orbem," 

or  something  like  it.  And,  as  a  further  favour, 
finish  the  hexameter  in  this  epigram  ? 

"  Roma  amor  e  retro  perlecto  nomine  .... 
Tendit  enim  retro  Roma  in  amore  Dei." 

This  is  in  the  style  of  Audoenus.  The  former  I 
have  heard  attributed  to  Person.  BALLIOUENSIS. 

"  Dimidium  Sciential" — I  should  be  glad  if  some 
one  of  your  Baconian  annotators  would  direct  me 
to  that  famous  maxim  which  Coleridge  ascribes  to 
the  great  philosopher,  "Dimidium  scientise,  pru- 
dens  quaestio,"  in  the  original. 

B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

Portrait  Painters.  —  I  am  in  possession  of  some 
good  paintings,  portraits,  &c.,  which  were  taken  at 
the  end  of  the  last,  and  early  in  the  present  cen- 
tury. Some  were  painted  at  Bath,  and  others  at 
Derby  :  and  I  should  feel  obliged  if,  in  your  Notes, 
I  could  obtain  information  as  to  what  artists  of 
celebrity  were  known  in  those  places  from  fifty  to 
seventy  years  ago.  I  have  heard  that  White  of 
Derby  was  an  artist  of  high  repute.  J.  KNIGHT. 

Aylestone. 

"An  Impartial  Inquiry"  &*c.— Who  was  author 
of— 

"  An  Impartial  Inquiry  into  the  true  Nature  of  the 
Faith  wliich  is  required  in  the  Gospel  as  necessary 
to  Salvation.  In  which  is  briefly  shown  upon  how 
righteous  Terms  Unbelievers  may  become  true  Chris- 
tians :  and  the  case  of  the  Deists  is  reduced  to  a  short 
Issue,  by  Philalethes  Cestriensis.  8vo.,  Lond.  1746." 

Y.  B.  N.  J. 

"  As  poor  as  Job's  Turkey."  —  This  proverbial 
expression  is  used  in  the  United  States,  sometimes 
•with  an  addition  showing  how  poor  he  was,  thus  : 
"As  poor  as  Job's  turkey,  that  had  but  one  feather 
in  his  tail;"  "As  poor  as  Job's  turkey,  that  had 
to  lean  against  a  fence  to  gobble."  UNEDA. 

Fuss. — Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents 
can  favour  the  public  with  the  etymology  and  date 
of  the  word  fuss.  W.  W. 

Suicide  encouraged  in  Marseilles.  —  In  the  Lancet 
of  Nov.  30,  1839,  it  is  stated  by  De  Stone  that 
anciently,  in  Marseilles,  persons  having  satisfac- 
tory reasons  for  committing  suicide  were  supplied 
with  poison  at  the  public  expense.  What  authority 
is  there  for  this  ?  I  should  also  like  to  be  in- 


formed what  was  the  occasion  on  which  a  suicidal 
propensity  in  the  Milesian  ladies  was  corrected  by 
an  appeal  to  their  posthumous  modesty  ?  ELSNO. 

Fabulous  Bird. — Among  the  many  quaint  and 
beautiful  conceits  in  Fuller,  there  is  one  pre- 
eminently fine :  in  which  he  likens  the  life-long 
remorse  of  a  man  who  has  slain  another  in  a  duel 
to  the  condition  of  "  a  bird  I  have  read  of,  which 
hath  a  face  like,  and  yet  will  prey  upon,  a  man ; 
who,  coming  to  the  water  to  drink,  and  finding 
there,  by  reflection,  that  he  had  killed  one  like 
himself,  pineth  away  by  degrees,  and  never  after- 
wards enjoyeth  itself." 

Where  did  Fuller  read  this  story  ?     I  do  not 


recollect  it  in  Pliny. 


V.  T.  STERNBERG. 


Segantiorum  Portus.  —  Has  there  been  any 
locality  yet  found  for  this  port,  mentioned  by 
Ptolemy  in  his  History  of  Britain  f 

PHESTONIENSIS. 

Stamping  on  Current  Coinage. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  whether  the  current  English 
coinage  may  legally  be  used  for  stamping  adver- 
tisements on  ?  GREGORY. 

Rhymes :  Dryden.  — 

"  Thou  breakst  through  forms,  with  as  much  ease 
As  the  French  king  through  articles." 

"  To  Sir  G.  Etherege." 
"  Some  lazy  ages,  lost  in  sleep  and  ease, 
No  action  leave  to  busy  chronicles." 

Astraa  Redux,  105,  106. 

And  again,  in  Threnodia  Augustalis,  "  these," 
ending  line  410,  and  "miracles,"  ending  line  414, 
are  made  to  rhyme. 

Was  it  ever  the  fashion  to  pronounce  these 
different  terminations  alike ;  or  does  any  other 
author  of  repute  of  that  date  use  such  rhymes  ? 

Again,  "hour"  and  "traveller"  are  made  to 
rhyme  in  Astrcea  Redux,  147,  148;  "stars"  and 
"travellers,"  in  Religio  Laid,  1;  "are"  and 
"Lucifer,"  in  The  Medal;  "men"  and  "sin,"  in 
Religio  Laid,  89,  90;  "convince"  and  "sense," 
in  Ibid.  148  ;  cum  multis  aliis. 

HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

The  Cadenham  Oak.  —  Can  any  of  the  corre- 
spondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  if  this  famous 
old  tree  is  still  alive  ?  It  flourished  for  nearly  three 
centuries  in  Hampshire  Forest ;  and  during  this 
long  period  was  visited  by  crowds  of  people,  who, 
it  must  be  confessed,  entertained  towards  it  a  reli- 
gious veneration  —  from  its  peculiarity  of  annually 
shooting  forth  its  buds  on  old  Christmas-day.  If 
dead,  as  I  suppose — for  the  account  which  I  read 
some  years  ago  stated  that  it  was  fast  decaying — 
then  I  would  like  to  know  if  the  young  tree,  one 
of  its  progeny,  is  still  flourishing  in  the  forest,  and 
enjoying,  from  its  peculiarity,  the  same  veneration 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


which  was  paid  to  the  parent  stock.  Those  of  your 
readers  who  wish  to  know  more  of  this  venerable 
oak,  and  of  the  trees  which  sprung  from  it,  are 
referred  to  Mr.  Gilpin's  able  and  interesting  work 
on  forest  scenery,  published,  as  I  believe,  in 
London  between  sixty  and  seventy  years  ago. 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

St.  Mary's  Church,  Beverley.  —  In  the  memo- 
rials of  Ray  (Ray  Society),  at  p.  138.,  is  a  curious 
account  of  the  church  of  St.  Mary  at  Beverley. 
Would  some  kind  antiquary  resident  at  Beverley, 
or  its  vicinity,  compare  the  present  state  of  the 
church  with  what  Ray  describes  it  to  have  been 
in  his  day  ;  and  at  the  same  time  state  whether 
"  the  inhabitants  of  Beverley  "  now  "  pay  no  toll 
or  custom  in  any  city,  town,  or  port  in  England  ?" 

ENIVRI. 

Tredagh. 

The  Rev.  Joshua  Marsden. — I  should  be  glad 
if  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could 
furnish  any  particulars  relative  to  the  above  gen- 
tleman. He  was  the  author  of  a  most  exquisite 
morceau  of  about  forty  lines,  entitled  "  What  is 
Time ;"  in  reference  to  which,  a  literary  periodical 
of  some  thirty  years  ago  says  : 

"  If  our  readers  are  half  as  much  struck  with  the 
following  solemn  appeal,  as  we  ourselves  have  been, 
they  will  not  wonder  at  its  insertion  where  poetry  so 
rarely  finds  room." 

BRAEMAR. 

'  Bentley  s  Examination. — I  have  found  this  anec- 
dote of  Bentley  in  Bishop  Sandford's  Memoirs.  Is 

it  authentic  ? 

"  When  the  great  Bentley,  afterwards  so  distin- 
guished, was  examined  for  Deacon's  Orders,  he  ex- 
pected that  the  Bishop  would  himself  examine  him ; 
and  his  displeasure  at  what  he  considered  neglect,  he 
vented  in  such  answers  as  the  following  : 

Chaplain.    Quid  est  Fides  ? 

Bentley.    Quod  non  vides. 

Chaplain.   Quid  est  Spes  ? 

Bentley.    Quod  non  habes. 

Chaplain.  Quid  est  Charitas  ? 

Bentley.   Maxima  raritas." 

Are  not  these  rhymes  older  than  Bentley  ? 

W.  ERASER. 

Derivation  of  "  Lowbell."  —  I  see  MR.  STERN- 
BERG,  in  his  "Dialect  and  Folk-lore  of  Northamp- 
tonshire," gives  a  new  explanation  of  the  puzzling 
word  lowbell,  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Woman's 
Prize,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.  It  appears  that  Northamp- 
tonshire peasants  have  a  way  of  their  own  for 
punishing  offenders  against  good  morals  : 

"  On  the  first  appearance  of  the  culprit  in  '  strit,'  or 
on  '  grin,'  the  villagers  rise  en  masse,  and  greet  him 
with  a  terrible  din  of  tin  pots  and  kettles,  &c.  ;  and, 


amidst  the  hooting  and  vociferation  of  the  multitude, 
he  is  generally  compelled  to  seek  shelter  by  flight. 
This  is  called  '  lowbelling,'  and  the  actors  are  termed 
'  lowbells,'  or  '  lowbellers,'  forming  a  tolerable  ex- 
planation of  the  lowbell  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
Woman's  Prize,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  which  has  so  long  mysti- 
fied the  commentators  : 

'  Petru.   If  you  can  carry't  so,  'tis  very  well. 
JBian.  No,  you  shall  carry  it,  Sir. 
Petru.   Peace,  gentle  Lou-bell.'  " 

MR.  STERNBERG  derives  it  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  lowian,  past  participle  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
lowian,  and  the  verb  bellan.  This  would  seem 
satisfactory ;  but  I  should  like  to  know  whether 
the  word  is  current  anywhere  else  besides  North- 
amptonshire. H.  T.  W. 

Meaning  of  Assassin.  —  Can  any  reader  of  the 
"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  of  the  correct  meaning  of 
the  word  "  assassin?"  The  old  story  of  the  nation 
of  the  assassins,  under  their  prince  the  "  Old  Man 
of  the  Mountain,"  I  reject  as  absurd,  although 
Gibbon  adopts  it.  I  have  my  own  idea,  which 
agrees  with  Mr.  Lane  in  his  account  of  the  modern 
Egyptians,  who  derives  it  from  the  Arabic  word 
"  Hushhusheen,  one  drunk  with  hemp."  M.  Volney 
says  it  comes  from  the  Arabic  "  Hass,  to  kill,  or 
lie  in  ambush  to  kill."  Which  of  all  these  de- 
rivations is  correct  ?  MUHAMMED. 

A.  and  N.  Club,  St.  James's  Square. 

Punishment  for  exercising  the  Roman  Catholic 
Religion.  —  In  Burton's  Narratives  from  Criminal 
Trials  in  Scotland,  vol.  ii.  p.  168.,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing statement : 

"  The  latest  case  of  punishment  under  the  act  is 
supposed  to  have  occurred  in  1759,  when  Neil  M'Fie 
was  banished  by  the  circuit  court  of  Inverness,  for 
being  '  held  and  reputed  a  Popish  priest.'  Later  in- 
stances might  be  adduced  of  punishment  for  exercising 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion  in  England." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  date 
of  the  last  instance  in  England,  and  where  it  is 
stated  ?  S.  Y. 

Hogarth's  Pictures.  —  I  have  a  catalogue  of  the 
pictures  and  prints,  the  property  of  the  late  Mrs. 
Hogarth  deceased,  which  were  sold  by  Mr.  Green- 
wood on  April  24th,  1790.  Under  the  head 
"  Pictures  by  Mr.  Hogarth,"  I  see  in  Lot  44. : 
"The  heads  of  six  servants  of  Mr.  Hogarth's 
family."  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers 
inform  me  where  this  picture  is  placed,  or  say  in 
what  manner  the  heads  are  grouped  ? 

W.  D.  HAGGARD. 

Lines  in  a  Smiff-lox.  —  The  following  _  lines 
were  recently  found  in  a  metal  (probably  silver) 
snuff-box,  which  had  lain  for  many  years  undis- 
covered in  a  plate  chest.  They  are  engraved 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


inside,  on  the  bottom  of  the  box,  and  are  supposed 
to  be  a  saying  of  Cardinal  Mazarin.  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  give  any  account  of  them, 
and  where  they  are  to  be  found  ?  They  are  as 
follow,  verbatim  et  literatim,  punctuation  included  : 

"  Time  and  I,  to  any  Two 
Chance  &  I  to  time  and  you 
1750" 

R.  BLAKISTON. 
Ashington  Rectory,  Sussex. 

Rosa  Mystica. —  Where  is  information  to  be 
found  on  the  subject  of  the  Rosa  Mystica ;  and 
what  is  the  date  of  its  institution  ?  D.  S.  A. 

Old- Shoe  throwing  at  Weddings.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  what  is  the  origin  of  the 
custom  of  throwing  an  old  shoe  over  the  bride  and 
bridegroom  upon  their  leaving  the  church,  or  the 
"  maison  paternelle  "  after  their  wedding  ? 

This  ceremony,  though  peculiar  as  I  believe  to 
Scotland  and  our  northern  counties,  has  lately 
been  adopted  at  our  aristocratic  marriages  in 
London,  and  more  should  be  known  of  its  history. 

BBAYBROOKE. 

Series  "  Costumes  Franqais"  —  The  valuable 
work  by  M.  Herbe,  Costumes  Francois;  Civiles, 
Militaires  et  Religieux,  4to.  Paris,  is  doubtless  well 
known  to  your  readers. 

I  have  heard  that  after  its  publication  sundry 
persons,  judging  perhaps  from  the  eccentricity  of 
many  of  the  costumes,  doubted  their  accuracy,  and 
even  considered  them  the  result  of  M.  Herbe's 
fancy ;  and  that  that  gentleman,  annoyed  at  the 
imputation,  subsequently  published  another  work 
citing  his  authorities. 

Query,  Can  any  one  verify  this  statement  ?  and 
if  true,  inform  me  of  the  title  of  this  latter  work ; 
and  whether  it  is  to  be  found  in  any  library  in  this 
country,  and  where  ?  PICTOR. 


Minor  CEuertejg  tm'tf) 

Humphry  Smith  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  80.).  —  Having 
heard  of  a  work  of  his,  giving  an  account  of  the 
persecution  in  his  time,  will  you  or  one  of  your 
contributors  be  so  good  as  furnish  a  list  of  the  titles 
of  his  works  ;  with  a  note  naming  where  they  may 
be  met  with  for  inspection  ?  GLTWTSIG. 

[The  first  two  in  the  following  list  of  the  works  of 
Humphry  Smith,  the  Quaker,  are  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum; the  remainder  are  in  the  Bodleian:  1.  A  Sad 
and  Mournful  Lamentation  for  the  People  of  these 
Nations,  but  especially  for  the  Priests  and  Leaders  of 
them,  4to.  1660.  2.  Meditations  of  an  Humble 
Heart,  4to.  3.  Something  further  laid  open  of  the 
Cruel  Persecution  of  the  People  called  Quakers,  by 
the  Magistrates  and  People  of  Evesham,  4to.  1656. 
4.  For  the  Honour  of  the  King,  and  the  great  ad- 


vancing thereof  ( amongst  men)  over  all  nations  in  the 
world,  in  some  proposals  tending  thereunto;  stated  in 
six  particulars,  4to.  1661.  5.  Sound  Things  Asserted 
in  the  King's  own  words,  from  late  experience,  from 
Scripture  truth,  and  according  to  reason  and  equity, 
offered  in  meekness  and  good w ill  unto  the  consideration 
of  all  Kings,  Lords,  Counsellors,  &c.,  4to.  1662. 
6.  Something  in  Reply  to  Edmund  Skipp's  book, 
which  he  calles  "  The  World's  Wonder,  or  the  Quaker's 
Blazing  Siarre,"  at  the  end  of  an  Answer  to  Edmund 
Skipp's  book  by  R.  F.  Watt,  in  his  Bibliotheca,  has 
confounded  Smith  the  Quaker  with  Humphry  Smith, 
Vicar  of  Tounstal  and  St.  Saviour's,  Dartmouth.] 

Meaning  and  Etymology  of  "  Conyngers "  or 
"  Connigries" — In  the  preamble  to  the  statute 
13  Rich.  IT.  c.  13.,  entitled  "  None  shall  hunt  but 
they  which  have  a  sufficient  living,"  this  word 
occurs ;  and  I  am  totally  at  a  loss  as  to  its  mean- 
ing. The  passage  is  — 

"  Vont  chaceants  es  parkes,  garennes  et  conyngers 
des  seignurs  et  autres ; " 

which,  in  Pickering's  edition  of  the  Statutes  at 
Large,  is  translated : 

"  They  go  hunting  in  parks,  warrens,  and  connigries 
of  lords  and  others." 

Would  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  kindly  en- 
lighten me  on  the  subject  ?  A.  W. 

Kilburn. 

[Blount  explains  Coningeria.  as  a  coney-borough,  or 
warren  of  conies.  "  Item  dicunt,  quod  idem  Dominus 
potest  capere  in  duabus  coningeriis,  quas  habet  infra 
Insulam  de  Vecta,  100  cuniculos  per  annum,  et  valet 
quilibet  cuniculos  2d."  Inq.  de  anno  47  Hen.  III., 
n.  32.] 

Letters  U,  V,  W,  and  St.  Ives  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  39.). 
—  Is  St.  Ives  by  any  possibility  connected  with 
St.  Jue's,  St.  Jew's,  or  St.  Jude's  ?  Jve's  and 
lue's  must  have  been  undistinguishable  in  the 
ancient  confusion  of  J  and  I,  V  and  U.  If  I  am 
here  displaying  ignorance,  I  ask,  What  is  the 
legend  of  St.  Ives  ?  W.  ERASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

[St.  Ives  is  named  from  la,  who  was  one  of  the  mis- 
sionary band  that  accompanied  St.  Kiaran,  alias  Piran, 
from  Ireland  in  the  fifth  century.  The  Cornish  have 
consecrated  almost  all  their  towns  to  the  memory 
of  these  Irish  saints :  "  witness,"  says  Camden,  "  St. 
Burian,  St.  Ives,  St.  Columb,  St.  Mewan,  St.  Erben,  St. 
Eval,  St.  Wenn,  and  St.  Enedor."  It  appears  that  these 
missionaries  landed  in  Cornwall  at  Pendinas,  hill-head, 
now  called  St.  Ives  ;  for  in  the  Legend  of  St.  Ives,  con- 
tained in  Nova  Legenda  Anglite,  we  read  that  "  Tewdor 
was  king  at  that  time,  and  had  a  palace  at  Pendinas; 
and  that  Dinan,  a  greate  lord  of  Cornwall,  at  the  re- 
quest of  St.  la,  built  a  church  at  the  same  place." 
See  Butler's  Lives,  March  5th ;  and  Haslam's  Perran- 
zabuloe,  p.  55.] 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


THE    ORKNEY    ISLANDS    IN    PATTW. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  105.) 

It  gives  me  much  pleasure  to  be  enabled  to 
inform  your  correspondent  KJRKWALLENSIS  that 
there  is  no  fear  of  our  losing  these  islands  in  the 
manner  suggested  by  him,  they  having  been  re- 
nounced by  Denmark  nearly  four  hundred  years 
ago,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  sketch. 

The  Orkneys  were  taken  from  the  Picts  about 
A.».  838,  by  Kenneth  II.,  king  of  Scotland,  to 
which  kingdom  they  were  attached  until  1099, 
when  Donald  VIII.,  surnamed  Bane,  brother  to 
Malcolm  Canmore,  usurped  the  crown,  to  the  pre- 
judice of  his  nephews  Edgar,  Alexander,  and 
David;  and  requiring  assistance  to  maintain  his 
position,  he  applied  to  Magnus,  king  of  Norway, 
to  whom,  says  Skene,  "  for  help  and  supply  he 
gave  all  the  isles  of  Scotland  (Camden  says  the 
Orkneys  only),  where,  through  and  for  other 
causes,  many  bloody  battles  were  fought,  until 
the  battle  of  Larges,  3rd  August,  1260,  in  the  time 
of  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland,  and  Acho,  king  of 
Norway."  The  Scots  proving  victorious,  Magnus 
of  Norway,  son  and  successor  of  Acho,  made  peace 
with  Alexander,  and  renounced  and  discharged 
all  right  and  title  which  he  or  his  successors 
had,  or  might  have  or  pretend,  to  the  isles  of  Scot- 
land, the  kinsj  of  Scotland  paying  therefor  yearly 
to  the  said  Magnus  and  his  successors  one  hundred 
marks  of  sterling  money.  This  contract  was  con- 
firmed in  1312  by  Haquin  V.  of  Norway  and 
Robert  I.  of  Scotland.  In  1426  Eric  X.  of  Den- 
mark renewed  with  James  I.  of  Scotland  these 
ancient  treaties,  particularly  with  regard  to  the 
Western  Isles .  the  pension  or  annuity  having 
been  long  omitted  to  be  paid,  Eric  now  freely  gave 
it  up  to  James ;  and  thus,  in  appearance,  the 
Orkneys  were  finally  confirmed  to  Scotland ;  but 
virtually  it  was  not  so  until  1468,  when,  says 
Skene,  "  at  last  the  said  annual,  with  all  the  ar- 
rearages and  by-runs  thereof,  was  discharged  and 
renounced  simpliciter,  in  the  contract  of  marriage 
between  King  James  III.  and  Margaret,  daughter 
of  Christian  I.,  king  of  Norway,  Denmark,  and 
Sweden,  on  the  8th  of  September,  1468  ;  which 
discharge  is  not  only  ratified,  but  renewed  there- 
after by  the  said  king,  on  the  12th  May,  1469.  It 
appears  that  James  III.,  on  the  24th  February, 
1483,  commanded  his  ambassador  sent  to  the  Pope 
to  desire  a  confirmation  of  the  said  perpetual  re- 
nunciation and  discharge  of  the  contribution  of  the 
Isles." 

According  to  Dr.  Wallace's  account  (1700), 
King  Christian  agreed  that  the  isles  of  Orkney  and 
Zetland  should  remain  in  the  possession  of  King 
James  and  his  successors,  as  the  Princess  Mar- 
garet's dower,  until  either  King  Christian  or  his 


successors  should  pay  to  King  James  or  his  suc- 
cessors the  sum  of  fifty  thousand  florins  of  the 
Rhine ;  but  in  the  year  following,  hearing  of  his 
daughter's  delivery  of  a  prince  at  Edinburgh,  he 
"  for  joy  thereof  renounced  for  ever  to  the  crown 
of  Scotland  all  right  or  claim  to  the  said  isles." 

BHOCTUNA. 
Bury,  Lancashire. 

KIRKWALLENSIS  seems  to  have  been  led  into  an 
error  respecting  the  Orkneys.  It  is  true  that 
Orkney  and  Shetland  belonged  to  the  crown  of 
Norway,  to  which  the  Scottish  family  of  St.  Clair, 
or  Sinclair,  rendered  military  service  for  the  earl- 
dom. It  was  not,  however,  to  an  English  king, 
but  to  James  III.  of  Scotland  that  Christian  gave 
the  hand  of  "  the  Maid  of  Norway."  In  the 
marriage  preliminaries  the  latter  thus  stipulates 
respecting  the  dower  :  —  "  Rex  cedit  sexaginta 
aureorum  Rhenensium  [florenorum]  millia,  ejus 
sumimu  priusquam  e  DanaB  regno  sponsa  digredia- 
tur  numeraturus  aureorum  decem  millia,  quod  vero 
reiiquum  esset  supplerent  insulae  regni  Norvegici, 
jam  memoratse,  Orcades,  una  cum  jurisdictione  ac 
caateris  eodem  pertinentibus,  hac  tamen  lege,  ut 
insulas  eas,  eousque  teneat  Scotiae  Rex  sub  firma 
hypotheca  donee  vel  ipse,  vel  ejus  heredes,  Dania? 
ac  Norvegia?  Reges,  sequa  vicissim  portione  easdem 
redimant."  This  article  was  afterwards  embodied 
in  the  marriage  contract :  —  "  Et  terrae  insularum 
Orchaden  Regi  nostro  Jacobo  impignoratee,  ad 
Norvegice  reges  revertentur"  &c.  Both  documents 
are  preserved  in  Torfaeus  (Orcades,  pp.188 — 191.). 
Mr.  Auker's  discovery  of  the  original  is,  however, 
an  interesting  circumstance,  as  it  would  seem  that 
the  marriage  in  question  was  but  the  result  of  an 
attempt  to  settle  amicably  an  ancient  dispute  re- 
specting the  sovereignty  of  the  Hebrides — "  vetus 
controversia  de  Hsebudis  et  Mannia  magnis  utri- 
usque  populi  cladibus  agitata" — which  the  king 
of  France,  as  umpire,  had  been  unable  to  pro- 
nounce upon,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  or  con- 
cealment of  the  original  instruments.  W.  G.  A. 


THE    PASSAGE   IK    KING    HENRY  VIII.,   ACT  III.  SC.  2. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.5.  111.) 

Having  no  desire  to  enter  into  unnecessary 
controversy,  I  do  not  often  reply  to  objections 
made  to  my  conjectural  emendations  of  passages 
in  Shakspeare ;  but  on  the  present  occasion  I  think 
it  incumbent  on  me  to  appeal  to  the  common 
sense  of  those  who  take  interest  in  such  matters, 
by  merely  placing  in  juxta-position  the  reading  I 
have  proposed,  and  that  of  your  Leeds  corre- 
spondent, and  thus  leave  it  to  their  impartial  de- 
cision without  fear  of  the  result.  It  may  be  ne- 
cessary, as  your  correspondent  has  adverted  to 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


what  precedes,  to  give  the  passage  as  it  stands  in 
the  folio  at  some  length.     Wolsey  having  said  — 

"  For  your  great  Graces 
Heap'd  upon  me  (poore  Undeserver)  I 
Can  nothing  offer  but  my  Allegiant  thankes, 
My  Prayres  to  heaven  for  you  ;  my  Loyaltie 
Which  ever  ha's,  and  ever  shall  be  growing 
Till  death  (that  Winter)  kill  it." 

The  King  replies : 

"  Fairely  answer'd : 

A  Loyal,  and  obedient  Subject  is 

Therein  illustrated,  the  Honor  of  it 

Does  pay  the  Act  of  it,  as  i'th'  contrary 

The  fowlenesse  is  the  punishment.     I  presume 

That  as  my  hand  ha's  open'd  Bounty  to  you, 

My  heart  dropt  Love,  my  powre  rain'd  Honor,  more 

On  you,  then  any :   So  your  Hand,  and  Heart, 

Your  Braine,  and  every  Function  of  your  power, 

Should,  notwithstanding  that  your  bond  of  duty, 

As  'twer  in  Love's  particular,  be  more 

To  me  your  Friend,  then  any." 

Wolsey  rejoins : 

"  I  do  professe 

That  for  your  Highnesse  good,  I  ever  labour'd 
More  then  mine  owne :   that,  am,  haue,  and  will  be 
(Though  all  the  world  should  crack  their  duty  to  you, 
And  throw  it  from  their  Soule,  though  perils  did 
Abound,  as  thicke  as  thought  could  make  'em,  and 
Appeare  in  formes  more  horrid)  yet  my  Duty, 
As  doth  a  Rocke  against  the  chiding  Flood, 
Should  the  approach  of  this  wilde  River  breake, 
And  stand  unshaken  yours." 

I  read : 

"  I  do  profess 

That  for  your  highness'  good  I  ever  labour'd 
More  than  mine  own  :  that  Tm  true,  and  will  be, 
Though  all  the  world  should  lack  their  duty  to  you, 
And  throw  it  from  their  soul :   though  perils  did 
Abound,  as  thick  as  thought  could  make  them,  and 
Appear  in  forms  more  horrid ;  yet  my  duty 
(As  doth  a  rock  against  the  chiding  flood) 
Should  the  approach  of  this  wild  river  break, 
And  stand  unshaken  yours." 

Your  Leeds  correspondent  would  read : 

"  I  do  profess 

That  for  your  highness'  good  I  ever  labour'd 
More  than  mine  own.  —  That,  am  7,  have,  and  will  be, 
Though  all  the  world  should  crack  their  duty  to  you 
And  throw  it  from  their  soul,"  &c. 

For  his  arguments  I  must  refer  to  his  note 
(p.  111.  ante),  merely  observing  that  I  cannot 
conceive  how  any  alteration  in  the  punctuation 
of  the  King's  speech  could  connect  it  with  this ! 
Making  That  emphatic  helps  nothing,  as  there  is 
no  antecedent  to  which  it  can  refer ;  and  if  "  we 
can  by  no  means  part  with  have"  we  must  inter- 
polate been  after  it  to  make  it  any  way  intelligible, 
to  the  marring  of  the  verse. 

With  regard  to  the  substitution  of  lack  for  crack 
in  my  former  note,  it  should  be  recollected  that  I 


then  said  "  I  do  not  insist  upon  this."  We  might, 
however,  substitute  slack,  if  change  should  be 
deemed  necessary,  and  it  would  be  still  nearer  in 
form  to  the  suspected  word. 

I  may  safely  leave  the  palpable  error  in  As  You 
Like  It  to  the  decision  of  common  sense. 

As  I  am  dealing  with  corrections  in  the  play  of 
King  Henry  VIII.,  I  may  take  occasion  to  observe 
that  MR.  COLLIER,  in  his  recent  supplemental  vo- 
lume of  Notes  and  Emendations,  has,  I  have  no 
doubt  unwittingly,  stated  that  a  passage,  Act  IV. 
Sc.  2.,  has  been  absurdly  pointed,  "  over  and  over 
again,  from  the  year  1623  to  our  own  day." 
Whereas  it  will  be  found  corrected,  exactly  as  it 
stands  in  his  second  folio,  in  the  edition  I  gave  of 
Shakspeare  in  1 826,  with  a  note  adverting  to  the 
absurdity  of  the  old  pointing.  I  may  further  add,, 
that  the  first  instance  MR.  COLLIER  gives  in  his 
preface  of  the  corrections  in  his  folio,  is  in  the 
same  predicament.  He  has  stated  that  the  reading 
of  "  Aristotle's  cheeks  "  for  "  Aristotle's  ethics"  in 
the  first  scene  of  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  "  has 
been  the  invariable  text  from  the  first  publication 
in  1623  until  our  own  day;"  when  the  fact  is,  that 
it  stands  properly  corrected  in  my  edition  in  1 826,, 
with  the  following  note  : 

"  Blackstone  suggests  that  we  should  read  ethics,  and 
the  sense  seems  to  require  it ;  I  have  therefore  admitted 
it  into  the  text." 

It  is  possible  that  MR.  COLLIER  may  have  never 
looked  into  my  edition  of  the  poet,  and  I  may 
honestly  say  that  I  regret  it,  not  on  my  own 
account  but  on  his,  for  I  think,  had  he  consulted 
it,  his  own  would  not  have  been  the  worse  for  it. 

S.  W.  SINGER. 
Manor  Place,  South  Lambeth. 


MINIATURE    RING    OF    CHARLES  I. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  578.) 

By  the  courtesy  of  W.  K.  Rogers,  Esq.  (in 
whose  possession  it  is),  I  am  enabled  to  account 
for  another  of  these  interesting  and  invaluable 
relics ;  one  of  the  four  said  to  have  been  presented 
by  the  Martyr  prior  to  his  execution. 
"  ROGERS  OF  LOTA. 

This  family  was  early  remarkable  for  its  loyalty  and 
attachment  to  the  Crown  ;  a  ring  is  still  preserved  as 
an  heir-loom,  which  was  presented  to  its  ancestor  by 
King  Charles  I.  during  his  misfortunes."  —  Burke's 
Commoners  of  Great  Britain,  and  Ireland. 

Robert  Rogers  of  Lota  received  extensive  grants- 
of  land  from  Charles  II.,  which  upon  the  accession 
of  James  II.  were  confirmed  to  him  by  letters 
patent.  He  was  Mayor  of  Cork,  1680,  M.  P.  for 
that  city  1692,  and  again  1695.  In  the  body  of 
his  will,  bearing  date  1690,  and  registered  in  the 
Record  Court,  Dublin,  occurs  the  following  para- 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


graph,  embraced  by  brackets,  as  if  he  wished  to 
convey  forcibly  his  appreciation  of  the  value  of  the 
relic : 

["  And  I  also  bequeath  to  Noblett  Rogers  the  mi- 
niature portrait-ring  of  the  martyr  Charles  I.,  given  by 
that  monarch  to  my  ancestor  previous  to  his  execution  ; 
and  I  particularly  desire  that  it  may  be  preserved  in 
the  name  and  family."] 

The  miniature,  which  is  beautifully  painted  in 
enamel,  and  said  to  be  by  Vandyke,  has  been  re- 
set in  a  tasteful  and  appropriate  style  ;  and  it  is 
in  this  state  that  I  have  seen  it.  But  Mr.  Rogers 
informs  me  that  its  original  setting  and  inscriptions 
exactly  corresponded  with  those  of  the  ring  in 
the  possession  of  the  Misses  Pigott,  described  in 
Hulbert's  History  of  Salop ;  and  the  same  tra- 
dition exists  in  the  family  as  to  its  having  been 
one  of  four  presented  by  Charles  to  certain  of  his 
friends  or  followers.  There  can  be  little  question, 
therefore,  as  to  the  genuineness  of  both  these 
rings.  With  regard  to  the  portrait  being  the 
work  of  Vandyke,  Mr.  R.  writes  to  me  — 

"  I  know  not  on  what  authority  it  is  stated,  but  I 
believe  there  is  not  a  family  of  old  standing  in  the 
county  Cork  in  which  tradition  has  not  assigned  its 
execution  to  that  master;  and  certainly  in  Rome, 
where  it  was  much  admired,  the  artists,  when  ques- 
tioned 'Whose  style?'  frequently  answered,  'Van- 
dyke.'" 

Portraits  by  Vandyke  in  enamel,  it  is  said,  are 
known  to  be  in  existence.  Whether  so  renowned 
a  master  would  have  submitted  to  the  wearisome 
and  laborious  operation  of  repeating  a  number  of 
works  so  minute,  even  for  a  crowned  head,  seems 
to  admit  of  a  doubt ;  yet  there  is  no  difficulty  in 
imagining  him  to  have  superintended  the  progress 
of  the  artist  employed  to  copy  his  own  portrait  of 
Charles,  and  even  to  have  bestowed  some  finishing 
touches  upon  it. 

I  have  lately  seen  a  ring  with  a  portrait  of 
Charles  on  ivory,  in  a  coarse  and  very  inferior 
style,  and  in  a  plain  gold  setting.  It  is  in  the 
possession  of  a  gentleman  in  whose  family  it  has 
continued  for  several  generations.  Doubtless 
many  such  memorials  of  their  murdered  king  were 
worn  at  the  time  by  his  devoted  partizans,  and 
may  yet  be  in  existence.  C.  LEY. 

J3ere  Regis. 


CHANTRY    CHAPELS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  223.) 

At  the  Derby  Congress  of  the  British  Archaeo- 
logical Association,  the  Duke  of  Rutland  exhibited 
a  document  of  which  the  following  notice  by  Mr. 
H.  N.  Black  is  made  in  the  Journal  of  their  Trans- 
actions (vol.  for  1851,  p.  297.)  : 

"  A  bull  of  Pope  Alexander  IV.,  dated  at  Viterbo, 
2  id.  Mar.,  anno  4,  viz.,  14  March,  1253.  It  is  ad- 


dressed to  the  Bishop  of  Coventry,  setting  forth  that 
Richard  de  Herthull  lived  in  a  place  remote  from  the 
mother  church,  which  at  some  seasons  was  inaccessible; 
that  he  already  had  a  chapel  on  his  own  land,  and  de- 
sired to  have  a  chaplain  to  serve  therein,  for  whom  he 
was  prepared  to  provide  fit  support.  The  matter  was 
therefore  referred  to  his  diocesan,  to  grant  license  ac- 
cordingly if  he  should  deem  it  expedient.  The  leaden 
seal  is  yet  attached  to  this  beautiful  little  document." 

Then  follow  the  words  of  the  document  in  Latin. 

Herthull  has  been  corrupted  into  Hartle :  and 
on  the  moor  of  this  name  a  chapel  still  remains, 
although  of  much  later  date  than  that  mentioned 
in  the  above-named  document ;  traces  of  an  earlier 
erection  are  however  still  visible  in  a  portion  of 
the  present  foundations.  It  is  now  used  as  a  barn. 
Distant  from  this  about  two  miles,  at  Meadow 
Place,  near  Yolgrave,  is  another  chapel,  now  used 
for  a  similar  purpose  as  the  foregoing.  In  this, 
the  jambs  of  all  the  windows  still  remain ;  the 
east  window  is  a  very  large  one. 

The  above  is  not  intended  to  answer  W.  H.  K.'s 
Query,  but  rather  as  a  note  in  connexion  with  it. 

T.  N.  B. 

Chester. 

In  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  celebrated 
for  its  monasteries,  &c.,  were  many  chantry  chapels, 
both  in  the  hamlets,  and  in  the  rural  situations 
apart  from  them.  Gill's  Vallis  Eboracensis  con- 
tains an  account  of  several ;  among  the  rest  may 
be  noticed  one  at  Newton  Grange.  This  chapel, 
which  is  now  used  for  agricultural  purposes,  is 
preserved,  by  request  of  its  noble  owner  Lord 
Feversham,  in  its  primitive  form.  It  stands  in  a 
meadow  field,  at  some  distance  from  the  ruins  of 
the  ancient  seat  of  the  Cholmeleys,  and  was  used 
as  a  burial  chantry,  but  not  exclusively  so.  In 
1820  a  vault  was  discovered  beneath  the  floor; 
and  five  coffins  were  removed  to  Oswald  Kirk 
churchyard,  and  re-interred  there.  In  order  to 
preserve  the  chapel  from  ruin,  Lady  Cholmeley 
bequeathed  one  pound  per  annum  to  the  Rector 
of  Ampleforth  for  preaching  a  sermon  annually 
therein ;  but  the  ruinous  state  of  the  building  at 
that  time  caused  the  removal  of  the  pulpit,  and 
the  sermon  is  preached  in  the  church  at  Oswald 
Kirk. 

The  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  contains  the  records  of 
dissolved  chantries.  J.  E.  G. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

The  Collodion  Process.  —  I  have  been  much 
pleased  with  the  directions  given  by  DR.  DIA- 
MOND in  your  columns  for  the  production  of  collo- 
dion positives  ;  but  they  have  been  hitherto  un- 
accompanied by  any  reference  to  the  causes  of 
those  numerous  failures  that  occur  in  this  delicate 
process,  and  which  are  so  disheartening  to  begin- 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


ners.  I  will  just  enumerate  a  few  of  the  appear- 
ances with  which  I  have  been  troubled,  and  trust 
that  they  may  elicit  from  other  operators  an  ac- 
count of  some  of  their  instructive  failures.  I  will 
premise,  as  an  answer  to  a  former  Query  respect- 
ing the  cost  and  description  of  lenses,  that  I  ob- 
tained mine  of  Mr.  Goddard,  now  of  Jesse  Cottage, 
Witton,  Middlesex.  They  are  combination-lenses, 
two  inches  and  a  quarter  in  diameter  (achromatic) ; 
the  front  lens  can  be  used  singly  for  views,  pro- 
ducing a  picture  nearly  seven  inches  square,  but 
when  combined  covering  four  inches.  For  these, 
with  brass  mounting,  I  paid  less  than  3?. :  a  single 
lens,  the  same  diameter,  would  be  about  ll.  They 
work  to  focus,  cover  flat,  and  define  well,  producing 
pictures  equal  to  the  most  expensive. 

I  have  usually  preferred  Mr.  Archer's  collo- 
dion, as  the  most  certain  and  cleanest.  The  silver 
bath  is  composed  of  thirty  grains  nitrate  of  silver 
and  two  drops  of  nitric  acid  to  each  ounce  of  dis- 
tilled water.  An  even  film  may  be  obtained  by 
the  following  means :  —  Represent  the  plate  of 
glass  by  the  following  figure  : 


1 

2 

3 

4 

Hold  the  plate  with  the  left  hand  at  1,  pour  a 
body  of  collodion  in  the  centre :  tilt  towards  1 
(being  careful  not  to  let  it  touch  the  thumb),  in- 
cline towards  2,  run  into  3,  and  pour  off  at  4  : 
then  hold  the  plate  vertically  (resting  the  corner 
4  on  the  neck  of  the  collodion  bottle)  to  drain  : 
incline  it  first  to  the  right  and  then  to  the  left, 
repeating  this  several  times  until  the  ridges  are 
removed.  By  these  means  an  even  film  may  be 
produced,  without  a  thick  ridge,  from  2  to  4. 
The  time  it  may  be  left  before  plunging  into  the 
silver  bath  will  depend  on  the  temperature  (about 
half  a  minute).  Dip  evenly  into  the  bath,  lifting 
up  and  down  to  allow  of  the  evaporation  of  the 
ether  :  the  film  will  also  saturate  more  rapidly. 
When  the  greasy  appearance  is  gone,  it  is  ready 
for  the  camera.  Sometimes  the  film  is  nearly 
transparent  and  bluish,  not  having  sufficient 
iodide  of  silver ;  or  it  may  contain  too  much 
iodide,  the  greater  part  flaking  off  in  the  bath, 
leaving  the  collodion  with  very  little,  and  that 
patchy ;  or  from  being  placed  in  the  bath  too 
quick,  the  lower  corner  will  present  a  reticulated 
appearance,  which  of  course  renders  it  useless. 

Having  exposed  the  plate  the  necessary  time, 
the  next  step  is  the  development.  The  solution  I 
usually  employ  is  prepared  with  protosulphate  of 
iron.  I  do  not  find  distilled  water  absolutely  ne- 
cessary (during  the  summer  months  I  fancied  the 
tones  were  improved  by  using  ordinary  water, 
perhaps  from  containing  a  little  lime),  and  the 
acetic  acid  is  not  glacial,  but  a  description  termed 


Beaufoy's,  much  less  expensive.     The  proportions 
are  — 


Water         ... 
Acetic  acid 

Protosulphate  of  iron  - 
Nitric  acid 


-  2  ounces. 
1  drachm. 

-  8  grains. 

-  2  drops. 


Mix  the  water  and  acetic  acid  first ;  then  dissolve 
the  iron ;  and,  lastly,  add  the  nitric  acid,  which,  by 
varying  the  quantity,  produces  different  effects. 
On  pouring  the  solution  over  the  plate,  there  is 
sometimes  a  difficulty  experienced  in  causing  it  to 
flow  evenly.  Sometimes  a  little  more  acetic  acid 
in  the  developing  solution,  or,  if  the  plate  has  been 
out  of  the  bath  some  time,  redipping  it,  will  pre- 
vent this  ;  but  if  this  does  not  remove  it,  and  the 
resulting  picture  is  hard  and  unpleasant  in  tone,  a 
new  bath  is  necessary.  For  positives,  the  resulting 
picture  is  more  pleasing  and  delicate  by  using  the 
developing  agent  rather  weak.  After  it  has  re- 
mained on  sufficiently  long  to  bring  out  the  image, 
the  undecomposed  iodide  is  to  be  removed  by 
hyposulphite  of  soda.  I  always  use  the  same 
solution,  pouring  it  on  and  off  until  exhausted. 
Having  sufficiently  washed,  the  picture  may  per- 
haps appear  with  many  black  spots,  this  may  iu 
future  be  obviated  by  adding  a  little  alcohol  to 
the  collodion  : — or  it  may  be  covered  with  white 
spots  ;  in  that  case  the  collodion  requires  settling, 
or  rapidly  filtrating  through  an  old  piece  of  loose 
silk.  Sometimes  it  will  look  all  black  and  white 
(a  common  fault  with  collodion  positives),  without 
middle  tints  :  by  adding  a  little  more  acetic  acid, 
or  an  extra  drop  of  nitric  acid,  to  the  developing 
solution,  or  the  addition  of  a  few  drops  of  ordinary 
pyrogallic  solution,  this  disagreeable  effect  may  be 
overcome.  In  taking  portraits,  it  is  often  caused 
by  having  the  sitter  placed  with  too  much  front 
light.  Then,  again,  the  should-be  whites  of  the 
picture  may  be  dull  and  greenish  by  reflected,  and 
red  by  transmitted,  light.  This  effect  I  generally 
find  remedied  by  putting  less  nitric  acid  in  the 
developing  solution.  During  the  development,  by 
watching  the  colour  (by  holding  a  piece  of  white 
paper  underneath),  this  red  tendency  may  be  ob- 
served; in  that  case  the  drawing  may  be  preserved 
by  leaving  the  plate  for  about  a  minute  after 
pouring  the  developing  agent  off,  and  before  re- 
moving the  iodide.  Some  change  appears  to  take 
place  by  its  contact  with  the  air ;  it  gradually  gets 
more  opaque,  and  when  finished,  though  not  so 
white  as  many,  yet  presenting  an  extremely  rich 
brownish-yellow  tone. 

During  the  late  dull  weather,  many  of  my  plates 
have  shown  a  tendency  to  an  uniform  leaden- 
looking  deposit,  destroying  the  blacks  of  the  pic- 
ture. A  little  more  nitric  acid  in  the  bath  will 
sometimes  overcome  this,  but  I  have  not  yet  found 
a  sufficient  remedy.  During  the  summer  months 
I  was  in  the  habit  of  using  double  the  quantity  of 


FEB.  19. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


iron  I  have  stated,  diluting  the  solution  more  ; 
then  was  compelled  to  diminish  the  quantity  to 
twelve  grains,  and  now  I  use  eight.  I  have  tried 
the  proportions  recommended  by  French  photo- 
graphers, but  they  seem  to  contain  too  large  a 
proportion  of  iron.  I  prefer  the  use  of  the  proto- 
sulphate  to  the  protonitrate  of  iron  from  its  cheap- 
ness, and  the  ease  with  which  it  is  made  up.  It 
will  also  keep  for  any  length  of  time,  rather  im- 
proving than  otherwise. 

I  back  with  liquid  jet  from  Suggitt,  opposite  the 
House  of  Correction,  Mount  Pleasant,  Clerkenwell. 
It  dries  rapidly,  and  brightens  the  appearance. 

G.  II.  P. 

Mr.  Weld  Taylors  Iodizing  Process. — The  pro- 
cess I  sent  to  your  columns  last  month,  for  iodizing 
paper,  is  applicable  only  to  the  paper  of  Canson 
Freres ;  and  I  may  further  explain,  that  if  the 
solution  does  not  answer  well,  it  may  be  washed 
over  again  with  a  solution  of  iodide  of  potassa 
enly  of  the  usual  strength,  and  then  set  on  a  dish 
of  slightly-acidulated  water,  to  assist  the  separa- 
tion and  set  free  the  potash.  To  make  the  mat- 
ter clear  to  MB.  SHADBOLT,  I  may  observe,  to 
one  who  is  in  the  habit  of  iodizing  paper,  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  the  passage  relating  to  cyanide 
of  potassa  could  not  be  misunderstood ;  the  nitrate 
of  silver  being  added  to  the  iodide  of  potassa, 
forms  at  once  a  precipitate  which  it  is  required  to 
take  up.  The  old  double  iodide  saj's,  add  iodide 
of  potassa  till  it  does  so,  and  it  will  do  so  ;  but  the 
cyanide  of  potassa  does  it  mucli  better,  and  the 
cyanogen  is  lost  as  the  paper  dries,  otherwise  it 
would  take  no  image  at  all.  In  the  process  I  gave 
it  merely  requires  an  equivalent,  "  and  cyanide  of 
potassa  is  always  of  use  in  many  of  these  pro- 
cesses." That  equivalent  is  of  course  best  arrived 
at  by  a  solution,  as,  if  the  cyanide  of  potassa  were 
added  in  the  lump,  it  would  be  lost  or  be  in 
excess. 

Further,  I  may  enlighten  MB.  SHADBOLT  by 
assuring  him  that  the  iodizing  paper  with  the 
ammonio-nitrate  of  silver,  which  I  never  saw 
published  yet,  is  the  best  way  ;  and  I  may  con- 
fidently assert  that  the  better  ways  of  iodizing 
papers  are  not  published  at  all.  It  is  a  tedious 
process  to  do,  but  it  is  as  certain  as  taking  a  posi- 
tive from  a  negative.  At  present  I  have  not 
space  to  give  my  way  of  doing  it.  I  may  also 
add,  that  it  will  not  answer  with  all  papers.  In 
fact,  all  samples  of  paper  require  some  modifi- 
cation of  the  process,  as  the  chemicals  are  differ- 
ent in  the  various  modes  of  bleaching  paper  by 
different  manufacturers.  The  amtnonio-nitrate  is 
perfect  with  Whatman's  paper  ;  indeed  it  is  a  sub- 
ject of  much  regret,  that  this  maker  has  not  turned 
out  a  paper  as  thin  and  hard  as  the  Canson  Freres. 
The  latter  gentlemen  have  added  some  chemical, 
probably  iodine,  to  their  paper,  which  renders  it 


almost  impossible  to  iodize  it  at  all.  I  believe  it 
to  be  iodine,  because  the  paper  becomes  perfectly 
black  over  free  iodine,  which  no  English  paper 
will  do.  At  all  events,  this  paper  is  very  uncer- 
tain, although  it  has  a  quality  in  appearance  that 
is  unsurpassed  by  any  other.  WELD  TAYLOR. 

7.  Conduit  Street  West,  Bayswater. 

Sir  William  Newton!  s  Process :  Further  Ex- 
planations. —  In  reply  to  your  correspondent 
F.  MAXWELL  LTTE,  who  is  desirous  of  knowing 
my  motive  for  washing  the  paper  over  with, 
chloride  of  barium  previous  to  iodizing  — 

In  the  first  place,  I  find  that  it  appears  to  give 
strength  to  the  paper. 

Secondly,  that  the  action  in  the  camera  is  better 
and  more  certain. 

Thirdly,  it.  keeps  cleaner  in  the  bringing-out 
process,  thereby  allowing  a  longer  time  for  a  more 
complete  development. 

Fourthly,  I  have  never  found  any  solarizing 
take  place  since  I  have  used  it  (about  three 
years);  and,  fifthly,  I  find  that  it  keeps  longer 
and  better  after  it  is  excited  for  the  camera. 

From  the  observations  which  I  have  made  since 
I  have  made  use  of  chloride  of  barium,  I  conclude 
that  it  has  the  effect  of  destroying  any  injurious 
properties  which  may  be  in  the  paper,  and  more 
especially  with  respect  to  the  SIZE  ;  and  besides 
which,  when  combined  with  iodide  of  silver, 
greater  intensity  is  obtained  in  the  negative. 

I  have  occasionally  prepared  paper  without 
chloride  of  barium,  but  I  have  always  found  (ex- 
cept for  positives)  that  I  could  not  rely  upon  it 
with  the  same  degree  of  certainty.  I  need  scarcely 
add  that  throughout  the  whole  of  this  process  the 
greatest  care  and  attention  is  required,  and  that 
the  water  should  be  constantly  agitated  while  the 
paper  is  in  it,  and  that  the  water  should  be  once 
changed.  W.  J.  NEWTON. 

6.  Argyle  Street. 


to  ffituar 

Lady  NevelVs  Music-book  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  59.).  — 
To  transpose  the  six-line  staves  of  old  music  into 
the  five-line  staves  of  modern  notation,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  treat  the  lowest  line  of  the  treble, 
and  the  highest  line  of  the  bass,  as  ledger  lines. 
The  five  remaining  will  correspond  with  the  five 
now  in  use. 

I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  to  your  corre- 
spondent L.  B.  L.  for  a  sight  of  this  Virginal  Book, 
as  it  appears  to  be  an  exact  transcript  of  the  one 
in  DE.  RIMBAULT'S  possession.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 

201.  Regent  Street. 

Tuch  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  82.).  —  ALPHAGE  suggests 
that  the  "touchstone"  had  its  name  because  "a 
musical  sound  may  be  produced  by  touching  it 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


sharply  with  a  stick."  I  think  this  is  an  error, 
and  that  it  owes  its  name  to  its  use  in  the  assay  of 
gold  and  silver.  We  find  this  application  of  it 
described  in  a  work  (now  scarce)  published  in 
1677,  under  the  title  of  A  Touchstone  for  Gold 
and  Silver  Wares.  The  author,  after  describing 
the  qualities  of  a  good  touchstone,  observes 
(p.  36.): 

"  The  way  to  make  a  true  touch  on  the  touch-stone 
is  thus :  When  your  touch-stone  is  very  clean  .  .  . 
your  silver  being  filed  .  .  .  rub  it  steadily,  and  very 
hard,  on  the  stone  .  .  .  until  the  place  of  the  stone 
whereon  you  rub  be  like  the  metal  itself  .  .  .  wet  all 
the  toucht  places  with  your  tongue,  and  it  will  show 
itself  in  its  own  countenance." 

And  that  the  touchstone  was  used  in  this  con- 
nexion at  a  much  earlier  period  is  obvious  from 
the  language  of  the  ancient  statutes.  The 
28  Edward  I.,  stat.  3.  cap.  20.,  requires  all  gold 
and  silver  wares  to  be  "  of  good  and  true  allay, 
that  is  to  say,  gold  of  a  certain  touch."  And  the 
word  occurs  in  the  same  sense  in  other  statutes. 

A.R. 
Birmingham. 

The  error  of  Coleridge,  alluded  to  by  your 
correspondent  ALPHAGE,  is  certainly  not  a  little 
singular,  especially  as  the  word,  in  the  sense  of 
stone  or  marble,  occurs  in  Ben  Jonson,  Drayton, 
and  Sir  John  Harrington,  and  there  is  a  good 
article  on  the  word  in  Nares's  Glossary.  I  must, 
however,  altogether  dissent  from  your  correspon- 
dent's statement  that  the  reason  for  the  name  of 
Touchstone  is,  that  a  musical  sound  may  be  pro- 
duced by  touching  it  sharply  with  a  stick,  and 
agree  with  Nares  that  it  obtained  its  name  from 
being  used  as  a  test  for  gold.  See  a  very  inte- 
resting article  on  Assay  Marks  by  Mr.  Octavius 
Morgan  (Archaeological  Journal,  ix.  127.)5  from 
which  it  appears  that,  for  the  trial  of  gold,  touch- 
needles  were  applied  to  the  touchstone. 

THOMPSON  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

Eva,  Princess  of  Leinster  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  388.). — 
O'Haloran,  in  his  History  of  Ireland,  says  : 

"  In  1168,  Dermot  Mac  Murchad,  King  of  Leinster, 
having  carried  away  Dearbhorgie,  wife  of  O'Ruark, 
prince  of  Breffin,  was  driven  from  his  kingdom  by  the 
husband,  assisted  by  the  lady's  father,  the  King  of 
Meath. 

"  He  arrived  at  Bristol,  having  obtained  letters  patent 
of  Henry  II.  for  any  of  the  king's  subjects  to  assist  him 
against  his  enemies :  but  no  one  in  Bristol  was  found 
able  or  willing  to  undertake  such  expedition,  when 
Strongbow,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  who  resided  at  Chep- 
stow  Castle,  offered  his  assistance  (Seyer's  Memoirs  of 
Bristol)  ;  and,  in  1 169,  entered  Ireland  with  two  hun- 
dred knights  and  others,  to  the  number  of  10OO.  The 
object  being  effected,  Strongbow  was  united  to  Eva, 
the  daughter  of  Dermot;  and,  at  that  prince's  death, 
became  seised  of  Leinster." 


By  this  it  appears,  that  Dermot  eloped  with  the 
lady  in  1168;  and,  as  Strongbow  was  united  to 
Eva  the  following  year,  Eva  consequently  could 
not  have  been  the  offspring  of  that  connexion. 
Who  her  mother  was,  I  am  unable  to  find  out. 

C.  H. 

Whipping  Post  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  388.). — These  me- 
mentos of  the  salutary  mode  of  punishment  prac- 
tised by  our  forefathers,  are  of  frequent  occurrence. 
I  have  met  with  them  in  country  villages  in  all 
parts  of  England  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
They  generally  accompany  that  place  of  "  durance 
vile,"  the  stocks ;  and  occasionally  have  accom- 
modation for  two  persons,  I  suppose  to  suit  the 
various  sizes  of  offenders.  T.  H.  KERSLEY,  B.A. 

Audlem,  Cheshire. 

The  Dodo  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  32.).  —  The  progress  of 
the  interesting  inquiry  in  "  N.  &  Q."  regarding 
the  Dodo,  induces  me  to  communicate  the  fact, 
that  amongst  the  architectural  decorations  of  the 
palace  of  the  ancient  Kings  of  Kandy,  in  Ceylon 
(now  inhabited  by  the  governor,  Reginald  C. 
Buller,  Esq.),  there  occur  frequent  and  numerous 
representations  of  a  bird,  which  in  every  particular 
of  shape  is  identical  with  the  extinct  fowl  of 
Mauritius.  What  is  more  curious  is,  that  the 
natives  were  familiar  with  the  figure  as  that  of 
"the  sacred  bird,"  which  is  common  on  the 
Buddhist  monuments  throughout  the  island ;  but 
C«ylon  possesses  no  existing  species  at  all  resem- 
bling the  Dodo.  I  have  a  drawing  copied  from 
the  figures  in  the  Knndy  palace  ;  but  as  your  pub- 
lication does  not  admit  of  engraved  illustration,  I 
do  not  send  it.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

Some  weeks  ago,  on  looking  over  a  box  of  old 
Kentish  deeds  and  papers,  P.  C.  S.  S.  found  a 
lease,  signed  by  his  ancestor  Sir  John  Fineux,  on 
the  6th  of  October,  1522,  to  which  is  affixed  a 
seal  in  perfect  preservation,  bearing  what  P.  C.  S.  S. 
has  hitherto  erroneously  supposed  to  be  the  crest 
of  the  Fineux  family,  viz.  an  eagle  displayed.  He 
is  now,  however,  indebted  to  your  correspondent 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  83.)  for  the  conviction  that  it  must  be 
a  Dodo,  and  that  it  can  represent  nothing  else. 
For  it  is  of"  unwieldy  form,"  has  "  disproportionate 
wings,"  and  is  altogether  of  a  "  clumsy  figure." 
P.  C.  S.  S.  has  till  now  believed  that  the  uncouth 
appearance  of  the  bird  was  owing  to  the  want  of 
skill  in  the  artist.  But  it  is  now  clear  that  it 
must  undoubtedly  be  a  Dodo  ;  and  P.  C.  S.  S.  will 
henceforward  live,  sibi  carior,  in  the  certainty  that 
the  chief  justice  of  England  temp.  Henry  VlIL, 
from  whom  he  has  the  honour  to  descend,  bore  a 
"  veritable  Dodo  "  as  his  crest. 

P.  C.  S.  S.  takes  this  occasion  of  adverting  to 
some  Queries  which  appeared  a  few  months  ago, 
respecting  Serjeants'  rings.  He  has  in  his  pos- 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


session  one  of  those  given  by  Sir  John  Fineux  on 
his  assumption  of  the  coif.  The  motto  is,  "  Suae 
quisque  fortunae  faber."  P.  C.  S.  S. 

"  Then  comes  the  reckoning"  frc. (Vol. v., p. 585.). 
—  These  two  lines  are  to  be  found  in  Act  II.  Sc.  9. 
of  the  tragi-comi-pastoral,  The  What  D'ye  Call  It, 
by  John  Gay,  author  of  the  Beggar's  Opera, 
Fables,  &c.  The  correct  quotation  is  : 

"  So  comes  a  reck'ning  when  the  banquet's  o'er, 
The  dreadful  reck'ning,  and  men  smile  no  more." 

S.  WMSON. 

Sir  J.  Covert,  not  Govett  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.).  — 
QU-SERO  may  be  perfectly  assured  that  there  never 
was  a  baronet  of  the  name  of  Govett,  nor  a  member 
of  parliament  so  called.  P.  C.  S.  S.  is  confident 
that  the  individual  to  whom  QUJEBO  refers,  as 
having  sat  in  the  second  parliament  of  Charles  II., 
must  have  been  Sir  John  Covert,  Baronet,  who 
was  member  for  Horsham.  The  misnomer  would 
not  be  surprising  in  a  list  which  contains  such 
names  as  Nosrooth  for  Noseworthy,  Cowshop  for 
Courthope,  Meestry  for  Masters,  and  Grubba- 
minton  and  Zerve  for  Heaven  knows  what ! 

P.  C.  S.  S. 

Chatterton  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  14.  138.).  —  I  feel  very 
much  obliged  to  J.  M.  G.  for  his  answer  to  my 
question.  May  I  ask  if  he  has  any  other  docu- 
ments or  information  which  would  throw  light  on 
the  origin  and  history  of  the  Rowley  poems  ?  The 
inquiry  has  interested  me  for  more  than  forty 
years,  and  I  have  long  been  about  as  fully  con- 
vinced that  Chatterton  did  not  write  the  poems, 
as  that  I  did  not  write  them  myself.  For  any 
help  towards  finding  out  who  did  write  them,  I 
should  be  very  thankful.  N.  B. 

Tennyson  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.).  —  The  following 
brief  Note  from  Democritus  in  London;  with  the 
Mad  Pranks  and  Comical  Conceits  of  Motley  and 
Robin  Good-Fellow,  is  a  reply  to  the  first  Query 
of  H.  J.  J. : 

"  Ye  may  no  see,  for  peeping  flowers,  the  grasse." 

George  Peele. 
"  You  scarce  could  see  the  grass  for  flowers." 

Alfred  Tennyson. 

A  SUBSCRIBER. 

Query  2.  Is  not  the  Latin  song  Catullus  XLV. 
(edit.  Doering),  where  we  find  (v.  8.)  : 
"  Amor,  sinistram  ut  ante, 
Dextram  sternuit  approbationem  9  " 

P.  J.  F.  GAJJTILLON,  B.A. 

Llandudno  on  the  Great  Orme's  Head  (Vol.  v., 
pp.  175.  235.  305.). — I  am  surprised  that  the  twice- 
repeated  Query  of  your  correspondent  L.  G.  T.  of 
Lichfield  yet  remains  unanswered.  "  The  cavern" 


he  refers  to  is  that  called  Llech,  and  concerning 
which  he  has  fallen  into  several  errors.  The 
cavern,  so  far  from  having  been  lately  discovered, 
has  been  known  for  generations  past,  and  is  yearly 
visited  by  hundreds  of  strangers.  If  the  entrance 
has  been  made  as  private  and  inaccessible  as  pos- 
sible, there  is  nobody  to  blame  but  nature  and 
time ;  for  the  ancient  approach  was  from  the  sum- 
mit of  the  cliff  by  means  of  a  flight  of  stone  and 
grass  steps,  of  which  traces  still  remain  connected 
with  an  old  stone  wall.  The  cave  is  easily  descried 
from  the  sea-shore  below,  whence  it  can  be  reached 
by  the  aid  of  a  common  ladder.  The  shape  is  not 
heptagonal,  as  stated  by  L.  G.  T. ;  but  is  semi- 
octagonal,  terminated  in  front  by  two  square 
columns  of  freestone.  The  front  and  seats  are  in 
perfect  preservation ;  but  of  the  stone  table,  which 
many  years  ago  occupied  the  centre,  the  pedestal 
only  remains.  The  font,  or  rather  stone  basin, 
is  supplied  by  a  spring  of  most  delicious  water, 
which,  at  certain  seasons,  flows  in  copious  quan- 
tities into  an  artificial  bath  excavated  in  the  rock 
below.  It  is  said  that  the  cave  was  fitted  up  as 
a  grotto,  or  pleasure-house,  by  some  ancestors  of 
the  Mostyn  family  ;  and  this  is  all  that  is  known 
about  it.  I  have  measured  the  principal  dimen- 
sions, and  find  the  quantities  given  by  L.  G.  T. 
sufficiently  accurate.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  14.). — '• 
No  pedigree  of  this  prelate's  family  is  known  to 
have  been  referred  to  by  any  of  the  Devonshire 
historians.  The  arms  used  by  the  bishop,  and  still 
remaining  in  several  churches  of  the  diocese,  were : 
Sable,  a  chevron  or,  between  three  owls  proper ; 
on  a  chief  of  the  second  as  many  roses  gules. 

Burke,  in  the  Encyclopedia  of  Heraldry,  gives  a 
different  coat  as  borne  by  Oldham  of  Hatherleigh 
in  the  co.  of  Devon.  J.  D. 

Arms  at  Bristol  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  67.).  —  It  may 
afford  a  clue  to  E.  D.  to  be  informed  that  coats  of 
arms  bearing  a  chevron  charged  with  three  bucks' 
heads  caboshed  were  used  by  the  families  of  Cer- 
vington  or  Servington,  and  Parry.  J.  D. 

The  Cross  and  the  Crucifix  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  39. 85.). 
—  Under  this  title  I  find  two  articles  ;  and,  as  it 
is  an  interesting  subject,  I  should  like  to  send  a 
quotation  which  I  copied  some  time  since  from 
the  Octavius  of  Minucius  Felix,  A.D.  210  (Adam. 
Clarke) : 

"  Cruces  etiam  nee  colimus  nee  optamus.  Vos  plane 
qui  ligneos  deos  consecratis,  cruces  ligneas,  ut  deorum 
vestrorum  partes,  forsitan  adoratis.  Nam  et  signa  ipsa, 
et  cantabra,  et  vexilla  castrorum,  quid  aliud  quam  inau- 
ratap  cruces  sunt  et  ornataj  ?  Tropaea  vestra  victricia  noil 
tantum  simplicis  crucis  faci'em,  verum  et  affix!  hominis 
imitantur.  Signum  sane  crucis  naturaliter  visimus  in 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


navi,  cum  velis  tumentibus  vehitur,  cum  expansis  pal- 
mulis  labitur,"  &c. 

Similar  sentiments,  in  almost  the  same  words, 
are  expressed  by  Tertullian,  Apologet.,  sect.  16.; 
and  Ad  Nationes,  sect.  12.  See  also  Justin  Martyr, 
Apol.  lib.  i.  sect.  72.  The  quotation  from  M.  Felix 
is  from  the  Leipsic  edit.,  1847,  pp.  41,  42. 

B.  H.  C. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.). — I  am  not 
at  all  convinced  of  the  accuracy  of  the  statement 
made  by  your  correspondent  VANDYKE,  "  that  Sir 
Kenelm  Digby  is  (VANDYKE  believes  always)  re- 
presented with  a  sunflower  by  his  side."  There 
are  various  prints  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  at  the 
British  Museum,  which  I  have  very  recently  ex- 
amined, and  I  can  find  but  one  which  bears  the 
device  alluded  to :  and  which  is  placed,  not  "  by 
the  side  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,"  but  with  other 
allegorical  symbols,  at  the  bottom  of  the  print. 
Nor  do  the  Private  Memoirs  (first  published  in 
3827  by  the  late  Sir  Harris  Nicolas)  contain  any- 
thing to  throw  light  on  the  supposed  adoption  of 
this  emblem  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby.  P.  C.  S.  S. 

A  correspondent  signing  himself  VANDYKE  asks, 
"  Why  is  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  represented,  I  believe 
always,  with  a  sunflower  by  his  side  ?  "  The  very 
first  portrait  of  Digby  I  turned  to,  in  Lodge's  Col- 
lection, engraved,  too,  after  Vandyke,  is  without 
any  flower  at  all.  JAYDEE. 

Martin  Drunk  (Vol.  v.,  p.  587.).  —  I  cannot 
find  that  this  phrase  has  been  satisfactorily  eluci- 
dated. Perhaps  the  following  will  throw  some 
additional  light  on  the  subject. 

In  an  Analysis  of  the  Gospels  for  the  Lord's 
Days,  by  Conrad  Dieteric,  edit.  1631,  p.  465.,  I 
read  : 

"  Tritum  est  illud  veterum  veriverbium  : 

'  Festa  Martini  iterata, 
Absumunt  anseres  et  prata.' 

Id  quod  Germanicus  hunc  in  modum  effert  : 

'  Wer  all  tag  will  S.  Martin  prassen, 
Der  muss  endlich  S.  Nicias  fasten.'  " 

It  would  seem  from  this,  that  not  the  English 
alone  were  wont  to  enjoy  themselves  on  St.  Mar- 
tin's Day.  Baxter,  in  his  Saint's  Rest  (p.  116. 
1st  edit.),  seems  to  use  the  word  Martin  as  syno- 
nymous with  a  noisy  tippler  : 

"  The  language  of  Martin  is  there  a  stranger,  and 
the  sound  of  his  echo  is  not  heard." 

Internal  evidence  clearly  refers  all  these  sayings 
to  the  unrestrained  mirth  and  jollity  with  which 
the  feast  of  St.  Martin  was  anciently  celebrated. 

B.  H.C. 

The  Church  Catechism  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  64.).  —  It 
might  interest  your  correspondent  to  know  that 


the  Catechismns  Irevis  et  Catholicus  of  Jacobus 
Schoepper  (published  at  Antwerp,  1555),  con- 
tains a  remarkable  series  of  passages  closely  similar 
to  the  last  twelve  questions  and  answers  of  the 
Church  Catechism.  If  desired,  I  would  send  these 
"  parallel  passages,"  as  I  expect  the  book  is  very 
scarce.  B.  H.  C. 

Sham  Epitaphs  and  Quotations  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  340.). 
—  Your  correspondent  A.  A.  D.  asks,  in  reference 
to  a  certain  epitaph,  "  has  it  really  a  local  habita- 
tion, and  where  ?"  This  is  a  Query  full  of  grave 
suggestions.  Are  there  not  hundreds  of  epitaphs  in 
print  which  have  no  existence  except  as  printer's 
paragraphs,  and  which  serve  the  same  purpose 
as  the  immortal  calf  with  six  legs,  and  the  num- 
berless gigantic  gooseberries  and  plethoric  tur- 
nips. I  have  collected  epitaphs  for  years  past,  and 
it  is  surprising  how  many  —  and  those  some  of 
the  best  in  a  literary  sense — defy  every  attempt 
to  trace  them  to  sepulchral  sources.  Besides  epi- 
taphs, I  believe  many  sham  quotations  are  used  by 
writers,  such  as  couplets  and  queer  phrases  of  their 
own  coining ;  but  which  are  inclosed  between  in- 
verted commas,  either  to  rid  their  authors  of  the 
responsibility  of  the  sentiments  they  convey,  or  to 
add  weight  to  the  argument  they  are  introduced 
to  illustrate.  A  short  time  since,  I  contributed  a 
tale  to  a  journal ;  at  the  head  of  each  chapter 
stood  a  couplet  of  my  own  composing,  which  the 
printer  and  editor  both  mistook  for  a  series  of  quo- 
tations, and  kindly  affixed  inverted  commas  to 
them ;  and,  as  in  that  instance  I  did  not  receive 
proof  slips  to  correct,  the  tale  was  published, 
adorned  with  these  sham  quotations  —  the  reader 
being  bamboozled  without  intention,  and  I  robbed 
of  the  credit  of  my  original  couplets.  This  is  an 
important  matter :  for  it  is  no  pleasant  affair  to 
spend  a  month  or  two  in  the  endeavour  to  trace  a 
quotation,  and  then  to  become  convinced  that  you 
have  been  hunting  for  a  mare's  nest. 

SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Door-head  Inscription  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  23.). — In 
accordance  with  the  suggestion  of  A.  B.  R.,  I  have 
by  means  of  a  friend  obtained  an  accurate  tran- 
script of  the  door-head  inscription  at  Wymond- 
ham.  It  runs  thus  : 

"  Nee  mihi  glis  servus,-nec  hospes  hirudo." 

The  doubts  I  felt,  when  I  stated  that  I  quoted 
from  memory,  related  to  the  first  word  or  two ; 
and  it  has  proved  that  I  was  in  error  there.  The 
hirudo,  however,  must  stand ;  although  it  is  a 
question  not  easy  to  decide,  "  whether  a  greedy 
or  a  gossiping  guest  would  be  the  worst  household 
infliction."  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

St.  John's  Wood. 


Potguns  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  612.). — DR.  RIMBAU.LT,  in 
reply  to  J.R.R.,  explains potguns  by  "  small  guns." 


FEB.  19.  1853.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


They  are,  in  fact,  short  cylinders  set  perpendicu- 
larly in  a  frame,  "flat-candlestick "-wise,  four  or 
six  in  a  row  ;  and  were  fired  by  a  train  of  powder 
running  from  touch- hole  to  touch-hole,  as  a  part 
of  the  entertainment  (a  feu-de-joie,  I  suppose)  at 
the  public  grounds  at  Norwich  some  twenty  years 
ago,  as  I  remember.  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

"Pompey  the  Little." — You  mentioned  lately  the 
author  of  Pompey  the  Little  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  433. 472.). 
There  is  a  curious  note  respecting  him  attached 
to  the  entry  of  another  anonymous  publication  of 
his,  "  Philemon  and  Hydaspes,  relating  to  a  Con- 
versation with  Hortensius  upon  the  subject  of 
false  Religion,  2nd  edit.,  8vo.,  1738,"  \nBibliotheca 
Parriana,  p.  85.,  which  I  transcribe  : 

"Mem.  These  tracts  are  supposed  to  be  wrote  by 
H.  C.,  Esq.,  of  Mag.  Coll.,  Cambridge.  —  J.  Hether- 
ington.  Mr.  Coventry  wrote  Pompey  the  Little.  He 
took  orders,  and  became  vicar  of  Edgware,  Middlesex ; 
and  he  often  preached  from  a  folio  volume  of  Tillot- 
son's  Sermons,  which  lay  in  the  pulpit  from  week  to 
week.  He  died  of  the  small-pox.  When  living  at 
Stanmore  I  heard  much  of  his  pleasantry,  his  polite- 
ness, and  his  integrity.  I  first  read  this  book  at  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Davy's  house  in  Norfolk,  in  August,  1816. 
This  copy  was  most  obligingly  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
Holmes,  keeper  of  an  academy  at  Stratford-upon- 
Avon,  Thursday,  Feb.  13,  1817.— S.  P[arr]." 

BAJLLIOLENSIS. 

Eagles  supporting  Lecterns  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  415. 
543.).  —  Are  not  many,  or  most  of  the  so-called 
eagles  on  lecterns  in  churches,  pelicans  ?  The 
symbolical  significance  of  the  pelican  "  vulning  its 
breast,"  as  the  heralds  have  it,  is  well  known. 
Some  of  these,  which  I  remember  well,  have  the 
beak  bent  down  upon  the  breast ;  and  beneath  it, 
instead  of  the  indications  of  plumage  elsewhere 
visible,  a  strip  cross-hatched ;  in  sign,  as  I  have 
supposed,  of  the  flowing  blood.  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

St.  John's  Wood. 

Lady  Day  in  Harvest  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  589.). — The 
Gotha  Almanac  gives  Aug.  15  for  Maria  Hirn- 
melfahrt,  or  the  Assumption ;  and  Sept.  8  for 
Maria  Geburt,  or  the  Nativity.  I  happened  to  be 
going  up  the  Rigi  last  year  on  the  5th  August, 
and  found  that  to  be  the  day  of  pilgrimage  to 
Mary  zum  Schnee,  or  Notre  Dame  des  Neiges, 
who  has  a  chapel  which  is  passed  in  the  ascent. 

J.  P.  O. 

Inscriptions  in    Churches  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  25.). 

NOKRIS  DECK'S  extract,  assigning  these  inscrip- 
tions to  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  is  valuable ;  but 
he  need  not  have  dissented  from  your  account  of 
the  colloquy  between  Elizabeth  and  Dean  Nowell, 
as  you  clearly  hinted  that  "similar  inscriptions 
had  been  previously  adopted"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  511.). 


The  colloquy  occurred  in  the  fourth  year  of  Eliza- 
beth's reign ;  but,  from  the  following  extract,  her 
Majesty's  proclamation  was  observed  in  Ireland 
two  years  previously : 

"  In  1559,  orders  were  sent  to  Thomas  Lock  wood, 
Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Dublin,  to  remove  out  of  this 
church  all  relics  and  images,  and  to  paint  and  whiten 
it  anew ;  putting  sentences  of  Scripture  on  the  walls 
instead  of  pictures,  which  orders  were  observed,  and 
men  set  to  work  accordingly  on  the  25th  May  of  the 
same  year,  which  was  the  second  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
reign."  —  Lynch's  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  p.  208.,  edit. 
1828. 

J.T. 

Hoxton. 

Macaulay's  Young  Levite  (Vol.1.,  pp.26.  167. 
222.  374.,  &c.). — I  find  another,  and  an  apt  illus- 
tration of  more  recent  date,  to  be  added  to  those 
already  given  from  Burnet,  Bishop  Earle,  and 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher.  Betty  Hint,  the  "  wait- 
ing wench  "  in  Macklin's  Man  of  the  World,  enter- 
tains matrimonial  designs  on  Sidney,  the  chaplain : 

"  I  wish  she  was  oat  of  the  family  once ;  if  she  was, 
I  might  then  stand  a  chance  of  being  my  lady's 
favourite  myself;  ay,  and  perhaps  of  getting  one  of  my 
young  masters  fora  sweetheart,  or  at  least  the  chaplain: 
but  as  for  him,  there  would  be  no  such  great  catch,  if  I 
should  get  him.  I  will  try  for  him,  however,"  &c. 

W.  T.  M. 
Hong  Kong. 

Passage  in  Wordsivorth  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.).  —  I 
can  refer  your  Edinburgh  correspondent,  who  asks 
for  "  an  older  original  for  Wordsworth's  graceful 
conceit,"  to  the  following  lines  by  Henry  Con- 
stable, an  Elizabethan  poet,  who  published,  in  1594, 
a  volume  of  sonnets  entitled  Diana ;  and  whose 
"  ambrosiac  muse"  is  lauded  by  Ben  Jonson  in 
his  Underwoods  (Gifford,  vol.  viii.  p.  390.)  : 

"  The  pen  wherewith  thou  dost  so  heavenly  singe, 
Made  of  a  quill  pluckt  from  an  Augell's  winge." 

These  lines,  which  I  find  in  the  notes  to  Todd's 
Milton  (vol.  v.  p.  454.,  edit.  1826),  being  addressed 
"  To  the  King  of  Scots  whom  as  yet  he  had  not  seen," 
must  have  been  written  before  1603,  and  were 
first  printed  from  a  MS.  volume  by  Todd  in  his 
first  edition,  1801 ;  where  Wordsworth,  who  was 
no  reader  of  scarce  old  tracts  like  "  Diana  Prim- 
rose's Chain  of  Pearl,"  may  very  probably  have 
seen  them.  W.  L.  N. 

Bath. 

Smock  Marriages  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  561.).  —  In  re- 
ference to  your  remark  on  this  article,  I  remember 
that  a  Scotchman  once  told  me  that  in  the  Scotch 
law  of  marriage  there  is  a  clause  providing  that 
"  all  under  the  apron  string  "  at  the  time  of  mar- 
riage shall  be  considered  legitimate  ;  and  that  in- 
stances have  been  known  where  children  born  out 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


of  wedlock  have  been  legitimatised,  on  the  mar- 
riage of  their  parents,  by  being  placed  beneath 
the  mother's  apron,  and  having  the  string  tied 
over  them,  during  the  ceremony. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  can  give 
information  as  to  whether  such  a  provision  does, 
or  did,  exist  in  the  Scotch  marriage  law. 

F.  H.  BRETT. 

Wirksworth. 

"Perhaps  it  was  right  to  dissemble  your  love" 
(Vol.  iv.,  pp.  24.  72.).  —  These  lines  will  be  found 
in  Act  I.  Sc.  1.  of  J.  P.  Kemble's  comedy  of  The 
Panel,  which  is  an  alteration  from  BickerstafFs 
comedy  ofTis  Well  Its  No  Worse.  Not  having 
access  to  the  original  comedy,  I  am  unable  to  say 
to  which  of  the  two  authors  the  lines  should  be 
given ;  but  I  presume  them  to  be  Kemble's. 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

Burial-place  of  Spinosa  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  510.).  — 
Spinosa  died  at  the  Hague  on  Sunday,  23rd  Fe- 
bruary, 1677,  and  was  on  the  following  Tuesday 
interred  in  the  new  church  there.  See  his  life  by 
Colerus : 

"  Le  corps  fut  porte  en  terre  le  25  Fevrier,  accom- 
pagne  de  plusieurs  personnes  illustres,  et  suivi  de  six 
caresses.  An  retour  de  1'enterrement,  qui  se  fit  dans 
la  nouvelle  eglise  sur  le  Spuy,  les  amis  particuliers  ou 
Toisins  furent  regales  de  quelques  bouteilles  de  vin, 
selon  la  coutume  du  pays,  dans  la  maison  de  1'Hotc 
du  defuut "  (den  schilder  H.  van  der  Spyck  op  de 
paviljoengracht).  —  From  the  Navorscher. 

B. 

St.  Adulph  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.).  —  Trajectensem 
certainly  applies  to  either  Utrecht  or  Maestricht. 
One  was  Trajectum  ad  Rhenum,  the  other  Tra- 
jectum  ad  Mosam.  I  incline  to  the  opinion  that 
the  latter  place  is  intended  :  Utrecht  being,  I 
believe,  generally  expressed  by  Ultrajectum. 

C.  W.  G. 

Samuel  Daniel  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  603.). — The  writer 
will  be  happy  to  communicate  with  I.  M.  on  the 
subject  of  the  life,  &c.  of  this  poet  and  historian  ; 
for  which  purpose  his  address  is  left  with  the 
Editor.  E.  D. 

La  Bruyere  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  38.  114.).  —  There 
lies  before  me  an  elaborate  MS.  history  of  the 
family  of  Brewer,  with  a  pedigree.  The  former, 
which  commences  with  Ralph  de  Bruera  (temp. 
William  I.),  has  been  compiled  from  papers  in  the 
Heralds'  Office,  Brompton,  Dugdale,  and  the  more 
modern  historians,  general  and  local.  The  last  in- 
dividual mentioned  therein  is  a  physician,  who 
bore  the  name  and  ancient  arms  of  Brewer,  and 
died  in  1618.  The  pedigree  embraces  about  sixty 
names,  including  the  alliances,  but  reaches  no  fur- 


ther downwards  than  the  sons  of  Roger  Mortimer 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  These  documents  do 
not  contribute  in  any  way  to  answer  the  inquiry 
of  one  of  your  correspondents  as  to  La  Bruyere  ; 
and  it  may  be  satisfactory  to  the  other  to  know 
that  there  is  nothing  in  them  to  show  any  con- 
nexion with  the  name  of  De  la  Bruere.  J.  D.  S. 

Murray,  titular  Earl  of  Duribar  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  11.).  —  In  correcting  Lord  Albemarle's  mistake 
respecting  "James  Murray,  titular  Earl  of  Dun- 
bar,"  your  correspondent  C.  (2.),  Portsmouth, 
seems  to  have  fallen  into  a  similar  error,  which  I 
hope  he  will  pardon  me  for  pointing  out. 

The  Christian  name  of  Murray  of  Broughton 
was  not  James,  but  John  ;  and  the  ancient  Border 
family  to  which  he  belonged  was  so  distinctly 
connected  with  that  of  Stormont  (a  branch  of 
Tullibardine),  that  even  genealogical  tradition  was 
silent.  His  activity  as  an  agent  recommended 
him  to  Prince  Charles,  who  employed  him  as  his 
secretary  during  the  campaign  of  1745,  to  the 
misfortunes  of  which  he  added  by  fomenting  the 
Prince's  distrust  of  Lord  George  Murray :  and 
his  final  treachery  to  his  master  and  his  cause  has 
condemned  him  to  an  immortality  of  infamy.  He 
had  nothing  in  common  with  "James  Earl  of 
Dunbar,"  save  the  name  which  he  disgraced  and 
the  cause  which  he  betrayed. 

James  Murray,  second  son  of  Lord  Stormont, 
and  elder  brother  of  the  famous  Lord  Mansfield, 
escaped  to  the  court  of  the  exiled  Stuarts  after 
1715.  He  became  governor  to  the  prince;  and, 
under  the  title  of  Earl  of  Dunbar,  chief  minister 
and  secretary  to  his  father.  He  never  returned 
to  Scotland,  but  died  in  1770  at  Avignon,  at  the 
age  of  eighty.  His  honorable  fidelity  to  a  ruined 
cause  is  admitted  even  by  Junius,  when,  "willing 
to  wound,"  he  taunts  Mansfield  with  this  Jacobite 
connexion ;  while  the  intensity  of  loathing  with 
which  Scotland  viewed  his  infamous  namesake  is 
illustrated  by  the  anecdote  of  old  Walter  Scott 
throwing  the  cup  out  of  the  window,  lest  "  lip  of 
him,  or  his,  should  come  after  John  Murray  of 
Broughton."  D.  B. 

Balfour. 

Loggerheads  (Vol.v.,  p.  338.).  —  As  I  do  not 
find  that  any  correspondent  of  "  JST.  &  Q."  on  the 
subject  of  the  sign  of"  We  Three"  has  mentioned 
the  existence  of  a  similar  sign  in  a  small  village 
in  Denbighshire,  on  the  border  of  Flintshire,  to 
which  a  curious  tradition  is  attached,  I  am  induced 
to  forward  the  account  of  it.  The  last  years  of 
Wilson,  the  landscape  painter  (who  died  in  1782), 
were  passed  at  a  house  called  Clomendu,  the  dove- 
cote, situated  on  a  property  to  which  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  the  little  village  of  Llanoerris,  through 
which  the  high  road  from  Mold,  his  burial-place, 
to  Ruthin  passes.  Wilson  was  fond  of  ale,  and  is 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


traditionally  said  to  have  frequented  a  small  inn 
close  by  the  roadside  (on  the  right  hand  as  you 
pass  through  the  village  from  Mold  towards  the 
vale  of  Clwyd),  and  to  have  spent  many  an  hour 
upon  the  bench  under  a  tree  which  was  lately, 
and  is  perhaps  still  standing  opposite.  His  friend 
the  landlord,  wanting  a  new  sign,  or  more  proba- 
bly a  restoration  of  the  old  established  one,  Wilson 
painted  for  him  the  heads  of  two  very  merry  red- 
faced  men,  who  are  looking  hard,  with  a  broad 
grin,  towards  the  spectator.  Long  exposure  to 
the  wind  and  weather  had,  when  I  saw  them,  nearly 
obliterated  the  original  colouring  of  the  heads, 
and  I  have  heard  that  some  Dick  Tinto  has  of  late 
years  restored  the  rubicund  hue  to  their  cheeks  : 
but  the  words  "We  Three  Loggerheads  Be" 
were  quite  legible  ten  years  ago.  The  innkeeper, 
who  sets  a  very  high  value  on  this  sign,  is,  I  be- 
lieve, a  son  of  the  man  for  whom  Wilson  painted 
it.  It  is  not  attached  to  a  pole,  but  fastened 
against  the  front  of  the  inn  :  and  a  few  years  ago, 
an  idea  prevailing  that  "  The  Loggerheads  "  had 
been  painted  on  the  back  of  an  unfinished  land- 
scape, an  artist  offered  the  innkeeper  a  sum  of 
money  to  be  allowed  to  take  it  down,  and  ascer- 
tain the  fact.  But  it  was  indignantly  refused,  with 
a  protest  that  the  sign  which  Wilson  had  painted 
should  never  be  removed  from  its  place,  as  long  as 
he  lived.  CAMBRENSIS. 

Lord  Nelson  and  Walter  Burke  (Vol.vi.,  p.  576.). 
— An  obituary  memoir  of  Mr.  Burke  appears  in 
the  Examiner  for  October  1,  1815.  H.  G.  D. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  432.  559.).  — 
An  ancient  parochial  library  existed  some  seven 
or  eight  and  twenty  years  ago  at  Gillingham  in 
Dorsetshire.  I  was  for  a  short  period  at  that  time 
the  locum  tenens  of  the  then  rector  of  Gillingham ; 
but  at  this  distance  of  time  remember  scarcely 
more  than  that  the  books  were  kept  in  a  small  room 
devoted  to  the  purpose  in  the  rectory  house,  and 
were  probably  above  two  hundred  in  number. 

COKELT. 

St.  Botulph  (Vol.vii.,  p.  84.).  — The  life  of  St. 
Botulph,  contained  in  the  Harleian  MS.  No.  3097., 
is  by  Fulcard,  a  monk  of  Thorney,  as  appears  by 
the  dedication.  It  is  the  same  as  that  printed  by 
Capgrave,  who  omits  the  dedication.  Fulcard  wrote 
the  lives  of  certain  other  saints  buried  at  Thorney 
(Torhtred  and  Tancred).  The  dedication  does 
not  belong  exclusively  to  the  life  of  Botulph,  but 
forms  the  introduction  to  all  three  lives.  It  was 
for  this  reason,  I  suppose,  that  Capgrave  (or  rather 
John  of  Tynemouth,  from  whom  he  borrowed) 
omitted  it.  C.  W.  G. 

Turner's  Picture  of  Eltham  Palace  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  90.). — J.  H.  A.  mentions  a  picture  of  "  King 
John's  Palace  at  Eltham,  by  the  late  Mr.  Turner." 


Could  he  inform  me  what  has  now  become  of  thafc 
picture,  and  also  whether  it  was  rated  among  that 
celebrated  artist's  best  works  or  not  ?  A.  W.  S. 

"Memoires  d*un  Homme  cCEtat"  (VoLvi.,  pp.  412. 
588.).  — There  seems  to  be  sufficient  reason  for 
believing  in  the  disavowal  of  Prince  Hardenberg 
being  the  author,  made  by  his  friend  and  agent 
Privy-Counsellor  Schoell,  to  whom  the  prince,  at 
his  death,  had  confided  his  genuine  Memoires. 
M.  Schoell  thought  the  best  care  would  be  taken 
of  them  by  placing  them  under  the  official  safe- 
guard of  the  Prussian  minister ;  and  his  decision 
was,  that  they  were  not  to  be  published  till  after 
the  lapse  of  fifty  years  from  the  prince's  death, 
which  took  place  in  1822.  Copies,  however,  of 
the  original  Memoires  had  been  surreptitiously 
taken  before  their  seclusion  from  the  public  eye ; 
and  from  these  copies,  important  and  extensive 
extracts  are  said  to  have  been  undoubtedly  made, 
and  form  part  of  the  printed  Memoires.  In  edit- 
ing them,  several  well-known  literary  men  were 
employed ;  among  whom  are  enumerated,  Alphonse 
de  Beauchamp,  A.  Schubart,  and  Count  A.  F. 
D'Allonville.  A  Mons.  Montveran  (the  author,  I 
believe,  of  a  work  on  English  jurisprudence)  an- 
nounced, some  years  ago,  a  publication,  in  which 
he  promised  to  disclose  the  original  sources  of  the 
Memoires  and  the  compilers'  names ;  but,  so  far  as 
I  can  discover,  M.  Montveran  has  never  redeemed 
his  promise.  J.  M. 

Oxford. 

Indian  Chess  Problem  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  464.).  — 
This  most  beautiful  of  chess  problems  was  sent 
from  India,  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the  editor  of 
the  Chess  Player's  Chronicle,  signed  "  Shagird " 
(native  Indian  chess  player). 

It  was  published  in  the  Chronicle  in  1846, 
vol.  vi.  p.  54.,  without  the  solution,  which  is  as. 
follows : 


WHITE. 

B.  from  R.  fith  to  B.  1st. 

K.  to  Kts.  2nd. 

R.  to  Qns.  2nd. 

R.  to  Qns.  4th.    Mate. 


BLACK. 

Pawn  advances. 
Pawn  advances. 
K.  to  B.  4th. 


T.  B.  O. 

"  God  tempers  the  Wind"  (Vol.  i.,  pp.  211. 
325.). — MR.  GUTCH  will  find  the  French  proverb 
"  in  print "  in  Ward's  National  Proverbs,  p.  38., 
and  assimilated  as  follows  in  four  European  lan- 
guages : 

"  A  brebis  tondue,  Dieu  mesure  le  vent."  j 
"  Dio  manda  il  freddo  secondo  i  panni." 
"  Dios  da  la  ropa  conforme  al  frio." 
"  Gott  giebt  die  Schultern  nach  der  Biirde." 

W.  W. 
Malta. 

Age  of  Trees  (Vol.  v.,  passim). — In  the  Satur- 
day Magazine  of  Dec.  29,  1832,  mention  is  made 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 


of  Owen  Glendower's  Oak,  at  Shelton,  near 
Shrewsbury,  —  a  tree  famed  from  the  tradition 
attached  to  it,  which  states  that  the  celebrated 
chieftain  whose  name  it  bears  overlooked,  from 
its  branches,  the  desperate  battle  which  took  place 
between  Henry  IV.  and  Sir  Henry  Percy,  on  the 
20th  July,  1403. 

"  There  is  no  difficulty  in  believing,"  says  E.  B., 
*'  from  the  present  appearance  of  the  tree,  that  it  is  old 
enough  to  have  been  of  a  considerable  size  in  the  year 
14O3.  Oaks  are  known  to  live  to  a  much  greater  age 
than  this ;  and  there  are  documents  which  prove  that 
the  Shelton  Oak  was  a  fine  large  tree  some  centuries 
ago.  It  is  perfectly  alive,  and  bears  some  hundreds  of 
acorns  every  year,  though  it  has  great  marks  of  age, 
and  is  so  hollow  in  the  inside,  that  it  seems  to  stand 
on  little  more  than  a  circle  of  bark.  At  least  six  or 
eight  persons  might  stand  within  it. 

"  The  girth  at  the  bottom,  close  to  the  ground,  is 
44  feet  3  inches  ;  at  five  feet  from  the  ground,  25  feet 
1  inch ;  at  eight  feet  from  the  ground,  27  feet  4  inches. 
Height  of  the  tree,  41  feet  6  inches." 

AVhat  is  known  of  this  old  oak  at  the  present 
time  ?  If  it  has  passed  away,  perhaps  its  memory 
may  claim  a  place  in  your  columns :  if  not,  will 
some  of  your  correspondents  give  me  some  in- 
formation respecting  it  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Mummies  in  Germany  (Vol.  vi.,  passitn). — In  a 
large  hall  under  the  Capuchin  convent  at  Florian, 
and  only  ten  minutes'  walk  from  Valetta,  there  is 
a  collection  of  "  baked  friars,"  as  so  termed  in 
common  parlance  at  this  island. 

The  niches  in  the  walls  are  all  filled,  and  when 
one  of  the  order  now  dies,  that  mummy  which  has 
been  the  longest  exposed,  or  most  decayed,  is  re- 
moved to  make  way  for  the  remains  of  him  who  is 
lately  deceased. 

What  with  the  appearance  of  these  mummies, 
and  the  smell  which  comes  from  them,  one  visit 
will  satisfy  the  most  curious  in  such  matters. 

Your  correspondent  CHEVERELLS  will  find  a 
well-written  description,  in  Willis's  Pencillings  ly 
the  Way,  of  a  visit  which  he  made  to  the  Capu- 
chin convent  near  Palermo.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

BEDELL'S  IRISH  OLD  TESTAMENT,  Irish  type,  4to.,  1685.  [A  copy 
of  O'Domhnuill's  "  Irish  New  Testament,"  Irish  type,  4to., 
1st  edition,  1602  (bring  rare),  is  offered  in  exchange.] 

PERCY  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.    Nos.  XC1II.  and  XCIV. 

SOUTHEY'S  WORKS.    Vol.  X.    Longmans.    1838. 

SCOTT'S  CONTINUATION  OP  MILNER'S  CHCBCH  HISTORY.  Vols. 
II.  and  III  ,  or  II.  only. 

CHRONON-HO-TON-THOLOGOS,  by  H.  CAREY. 

THE  DRAGON  op  WANTLEY,  by  H.  CAREY. 

GAMMER  GURTON'S  STORY  BOOKS,  edited  by  AMBROSE  MERTON. 
13  Parts  (Original  Edition). 

HAYWARD'S  BRITISH  MUSEUM.    3  Vols.  12mo.  1738. 

THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.    1726. 


ILLUSTRATED  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  OLD  AUD  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 
Vol.  I.  1840.  Knight. 

MENAGERIES— QUADRUPEDS:  "Library  of  Entertaining  Know- 
ledge," Vol.  II. 

PETER  SIMPLE.  Illustrated  Edition.  Saunders  and  Otley. 
Vols.  II.  and  III. 

HISTORICAL  MEMOIRS  OP  QUEENS  OF  ENGLAND,  by  HANNAH 
LAWRANCB.  Vol.  II. 

IXGRAM'S  SAXON  CHRONICLE.    4to.  London,  1823. 

NEWMAN'S  FERNS.    Large  Edition. 

ENIGMATICAL  ENTERTAINER.  Nos.  I.  and  II.  1827  and  1828. 
Sherwood  &  Co. 

NORTHUMBRIAN  MIRROR.    New  Series.     1841,  &c. 

BRITISH  DIARY  POR  1794,  by  COTES  and  HALL. 

REUBEN  BURROW'S  DIARIE,  1782—1788. 

MARRAT'S  SCIENTIFIC  JOUKNAL.    New  York. 

MATHEMATICAL  CORRESPONDENT  (American). 

LEEDS  CORRESPONDENT.    Vol.  V.,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3. 

MATHEMATICAL  MISCELLANY.  1735. 

WHITING'S  SELECT  EXERCISES,  with  KEY. 

WALTON  AND  COTTON'S  ANGLER,  by  HAWKINS.    Part  II.    1784. 

DE  LA  CROIX'S  CONNUBIA  FLORUM.    Bathonioe,  1791.  STO. 

ANTHOLOGIA  BOREALIS  ET  AUSTRALIS. 

FLORILEGIUM  SANCTARUM  ASPIRATIONUM. 

LADERCHII  ANNALES  ECCLESIASTJCI,  3  torn.  fol.  Roma,  1728 — 
1737. 

*#*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MB.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

The  number  of  REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  waiting  for  inser- 
tion, compels  us  to  omit  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  and  a  number 
of  very  interesting  communications. 

Sen.  T.  C.  D.,  who  has  pointed  out  a  curious  error  in  Disraeli's 
Curiosities  of  Literature,  has  been  anticipated  by  MR.  BOLTON 
CORNEY  in  his  Curiosities  of  Literature  Illustrated,  p.  144.  et  seq. 

A.  B.  R.     Yes,  as  at  present  advised. 

S.  W.  L.  is  assured  that  the  communications  to  which  he  refers 
interest  as  large  and  intelligent  a  class  of  readers,  as  will  feel  an 
interest  in  the  communication  which  he  proposes  to  forward,  ant 
which  we  shall  gladly  receive. 

C.  D.  W.  T.  ( Jun.)  it  thanked :  but  the  edition  is  too  well  known 
to  all  the  Communicators,  to  require  thai  he  should  be  troubled 
upon  the  subject. 

J.  H.  Vf.'s  communication  shall  have  early  insertion.  Our 
arrangements  would  not  admit  of  its  appearing  this  week. 

TYRO.  The  anonymous  Life  of  Queen  Anne  inquired  after 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  108.)  is  a  affirent  work  to  that  of  Bayer's,  and  does 
not  contain  one-third  the  quantity  of  letter-press.  The  descriptive 
matter  of  the  Metallick  History  has  been  copied  from  Boyer, 
although  the  plates  have  been  re-engraved. 

MR.  BROWN'S  Letter  on  MR.  ARCHER'S  Services  to  Photography; 
G.  H.  on  Difficulties  in  the  Wax-Paper  Process  ;  and  F.  M.  L.  on 
the  Albumen  Process,  are  unavoidably  postponed  until  next  week. 

A.  B.  Your  suggestions  will  be  attended  to  in  the  NOTES  ON 
PHOTOGRAPHY. 

ENQUIRER  (Edinburgh).  If  you  follow  the  instructions  given  in 
our  farmer  Numbers  on  the  Collodion  Process,  you  must  meet  with, 
success.  The  deposit  in  negatives  is  often  much  blackened  by 
adding  an  increased  proportion  of  acetic  acid  to  the  pyrogallic 
solution — say  two  drachms  to  the  ounce,  so  that  the  solution  shall 
be  one-fifth  of  acetic  acid.  A  long  exposure  often  weakens  a  nega- 
tive ;  and,  during  the  recent  fall  of  snow,  thirty  seconds  has  pro- 
duced an  effective  printing  negative,  whilst  three  minutes'  exposure 
has  given  a  negative  picture  so  transparent  as  to  be  useless. 

E.  F.  (Sheffield).  It  is  only  in  converting  a  positive  picture  into 
a  negative  one,  or  in  increasing  the  powers  of  a  feeble  negative, 
that  the  bichloride  of  mercury  is  recommended  to  be  used.  A  per- 
fectly good  printing  negative  will  be  procured  by  fallowing  the 
instructions  we  have  given  in  our  former  Numbers.  DR.  DIA- 
MOND'S Photographic  Notes  will  treat  fully  upon  this  subject. 

OUR  SIXTH  VOLUME,  strongly  bound  in  cloth,  with  very  copious 
Index,  is  now  ready,  price  10s.  fid.  Arrangements  are  making 
for  the  publication  of  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES," 
price  Three  Guineas  for  the  Six  Volumes. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


FEB.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ainmonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).— J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
naeum, Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  TodizingCompoundmixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt.  Le  Gray,  BrCbisson,  Sec. 
Ac.,  may  be  obtained  of  WILLIAM  BOI/TON, 
Manufacturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purposes. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  Holborn  Bars. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

X  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

I_  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Bow,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

X  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
J23.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOr.RAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LEGR.AY.     New  Edition.    Translated  from 
the  last  Edition  of  the  French. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS.,  Foster  Lane, 

London, 

Manufacturers  of  Photographic  Apparatus 
and  Materials,  consisting  of  Cameras,  Stands, 
Coating  Boxes,  Pressure  Frames,  Glass  and 
Porcelain  Dishes.  &c.,  and  pure  Photographic 
Chemicals,  suited  for  practi-ing  the  Daguer- 
reotype. Talbutype,  Waxed-Paper,  Albumen 
and  Collodion  Processes,  adapted  to  stand  any 
Climate,  and  fitted  for  the  Requirements  of 
the  Tourist  or  Professional  Artist. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDF.R  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres', La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
Of  the  Art. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

£  IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fame  ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir, — In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning.  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  N.  HENNEMAW. 
Aug.  30. 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.  Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  preoaration, 
Xylo-Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


TO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs   to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirousof  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place.  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


POSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 

It    PORTRAIT       AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
coincident. 

Great  ExJiibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 

"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected,  both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  ROSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 
Holborn. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers.  l24.LeadenhaI1  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besid  s  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERITKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs ;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes.  Bands  a  la  Reine, 
&c.  :  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye.  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KEKR  &  STRANG'S,  124.  Leadtuhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s. 6d.,l 5.?.,  and  20,«.  Samples, 
".<.  r, '/'.,  sent  to  all  parts  oil  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


PBOPOSALS  FOB, 

REPAIR   AND   IMPROVEMENT 

OP 

ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH, 

VINCENT  SQUARE,  WESTMINSTER 


Incumbent, 
REV.  A.  BORRADAILE. 

Churchwardens, 
MR.  G.  PEARSE. 
MB.  G.  PINK. 

ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH,  Vincent  Square,  West- 
minster, was  erected  in  the  year  )83r,  and  con- 
tains 1,200  sittings,  of  which  800  are  free. 

The  pecuniary  resources  which  were  at  the 
disposal  of  those  by  whose  efforts  this  spacious 
Church  was  built  were  only  adequate  to  pro- 
vide what  was  absolutely  requisite  for  the  per- 
formance of  Divine  Service. 

There  was,  however,  much  cause  for  thank- 
fulness that  so  large  and  commodious  a  Church 
was  raised  in  so  poor  a  district  as  St.  Mary's  ; 
and  a  hope  was  then  entertained  that  the  day 
would  soon  come  when  what  was  necessarily 
left  incomplete  might  be  accomplished. 

Fifteen  years  have  passed  away  since  the 
Church  was  consecrated  :  and  the  time  appears 
now  to  have  arrived  when  an  effort  should  be 
made  to  supply  what  is  wanting,  and  to  render 
the  interior  more  convenient,  to  paint.cleanse, 
and  colour  it ;  and  to  impart  to  it  that  religious 
decency  and  comeliness  which  bents  the  House 
of  God. 

An  additional  reason  for  this  endeavour  a 
supplied  by  recent  events.  Churches  have 
arisen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Mary's, 
erected  by  the  munificence  of  pious  founders, 
which  are  adorned  with  architectural  beauty, 
and  are  among  the  best  specimens  of  ecclesias- 
tical fabrics  that  the  present  age  has  produced. 
St.  Mary's  suffers  from  the  contrast :  its  defi- 
ciencies have  become  more  manifest ;  and  the 
need  of  such  an  effort  as  has  been  mentioned  is 
now  felt  more  strongly. 

While,  however,  the  exigencies  of  the  case 
have  increased,  the  means  of  satisfying  them 
have  become  less.  Some  of  the  less  indigent 
portions  of  St.  Mary's  District  have  been  de- 
tached from  it,  and  have  been  annexed  to  the 
other  districts  formed  for  more  recent  Churches. 
Thus  the  resources  of  St.  Mary's  have  been 
diminished  ;  and  circumstances  of  a  local  cha- 
racter render  it  undesirable,  in  the  opinion  of 
legal  advisers,  to  press  for  the  levying  of  a 
Rate  for  the  improvement  of  the  Church. 
Perhaps,  however,  the  strength  of  the  present 
appeal  may  eventually  be  found  to  lie  in  these 
difficulties,  when  they  are  more  generally 
known. 

A  COMMITTKB,  therefore,  has  been  formed, 
consisting  of  the  Churchwardens  of  the  District, 
and  other  inhabitants,  and  of  some  personal 
friends  of  the  Incumbent,  the  REV.  A.  BOR- 
RADAILE, whose  zeal  and  energy  in  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  the  pastoral  office  in 
St.  Mary's  District  for  more  than  ten  years, 
through  many  and  great  difficulties,  have  been 
greatly  blessed  to  his  flock,  and  command  the 
respect  and  sympathy  of  those  who  have  wit- 
nessed his  persevering  exertions,  and  have  seen 
the  fruit  of  his  labours. 

The  Committee  are  now  engaged  in  an  en- 
deavour to  raise  funds  for  the  reparation  and 
improvement  of  the  interior  of  St.  Mary's 
Church  ;  and  they  trust  that  many  may  be 
found  to  approve  and  encourage  the  design. 

An  estimate  has  been  prepared  of  the  requi- 
site expenditure  by  MR.  H.  A.  HUNT,  of 
4.  Parliament  Street,  which  amounts  to  FIVB 
HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY  POUNDS.  This  sum,  it  is 
anticipated,  will  suffice  to  provide  for  lowering 
and  refixing  the  whole  of  the  Free  Seats,  and 
to  make  them  more  commodious  for  the  use 
of  the  poor  ;  to  improve  the  seats  generally 
throughout  the  Church  ;  to  alter  and  improve 
the  position  and  character  of  the  Pulpit  and 
Reading  Desk  :  to  paint,  grain,  and  varnish 
the  whole  of  the  seats  j  and  to  give  an  appro- 
priate appearance  to  the  Chancel  of  the  Church. 

*»*  Subscriptions  are  received  for  "  ST. 
MARY'S  VINCENT  SQUARE  FUND,"  at  MESSRS. 
HALLETT  &  CO.,  Little  George  Street, 
Westminster,  or  at  2.  Warwick  Terrace,  Bel- 
grave  Road  :  or  by  the  CHURCHWARDENS  of  St. 
Mary's  ;  or  W.  J.  THOMS,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell 
Street.  Millbnnk.  Treasurer  ;  or  by  REV.  DR. 
WORDSWORTH,  Cloisters,  Westminster, 
Secretary. 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  173. 

ice  6s. 

•  WORKING 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS   OB 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  February  12,  contains  Articles  on 


Boots,  waterproof,  by 
Mr.  Prideaux 

Calendar,       horticul- 
tural 

agricultural 

Cattle,  to  feed 

Cedars  and  Deodars 

Cells  of  plants 

Chaff  cutting 

Cliesnuts,  early  horse, 
by  Mr.  Alton 

Crops,  rotation  of,  by 
Mr.  Hope 

Dahlias,  prices  of 

Deodars  and  Cedars 

Diseases  of  sheep 

Drains,  depth  of 

Farm,  Mr.  Bell's 

Gardeners,      emigra- 
tion of 

Grape,  pine-apple  fla- 
voured, by  Mr.  Tait 

Grape  mildew,  by  Mr. 
Cuthill 

Heating,  gas,  by  Mr. 
Lucas 

Hotbeds,  to  make 

Labourers,  homes  for 
single 

Mackintosh's      (Mr.) 

nursery 

Manure,  when  to  ap- 
ply 

Melon  pits 

Mildew,  grape,  by  Mr. 

Cuthill 
Orchids,       European, 


Pansies,   by   Mr.  Ed- 
wards 

Philibertia  gracilis 
Phosphorus  paste,  to 

make 

Pine-apple,          mal- 
formed 

Plants,  cells  of 
Poultry    shows,   sales 

by  auction  at 
Rat  poison,  to  make 
Roses  from  cuttings 
Sheep,  diseases  of 
Societies,    proceedings 
of  the  Entomologi- 
cal,    Botanical     of 
Edinburgh,     High- 
land Agricultural 
Sulphuric     acid    and 

weeds 
Timber,  Kyanising 

hedgerow 

Trade  memoranda 
Trees,   obljque  train- 
ing of  (with  engrav- 
ing) 
Turnip  disease,  by  Mr. 

Taylor 

Vines  in  pots,  soil  for 
Vine  borders,  to  make 
Weather     in      South 

Wales 
Weeds  and  sulphuric 

acid 

Wheat,  Lois  Weedon, 
system  of  growing 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber.  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  oftfie  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 

Now  ready,  Two  New  Volumes  (price  28s. 
cloth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and   the  Courts  at  Westminster.      By 
EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272  —  1377. 
Volume  Four,  1377  —  1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  cloth, 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1199  — 1272. 

"  A  book  which  is  essentially  sound  and 
truthful,  and  must  therefore  take  its  stand  in 
the  permanent  literature  of  our  country."  — 
Gent.  Mag. 

London  :  LONGMAN  &  CO. 


CLASSICAL  EDUCATION  IN 

\J  FRANCE — A  married  gentleman,  of 
literary  habits,  a  graduate  and  repeated  prize- 
man of  Cambridge,  who  has  resided  many  years 
in  France,  receives  into  his  family  THREE 
PUPILS,  to  whom  with  his  own  younger  son 
he  devotes  the  whole  of  his  time.  There  are 
now  vacancies  :  terms,  including  masters  for 
French,  German,  and  Drawing,  100  guineas  per 
annum. 

Address  H.  I.  D.,  at  MR.  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet 
Street. 


A  UTOGRAPH         LETTERS, 

J\_  ETC.  — A  Priced  List  just  published 
including  Charles  I.  and  II.,  Cromwell,  Cla- 
rendon, Essex,  Fairfax,  Goethe,  Leicester, 
Nelson,  Ormond,  Poussin,  Shenstone,  Henry 
Southampton  (the  patron  of  Shakspeare)  very 
rare  Paul  Veronese,  Washington,  Wordsworth, 
and  numerous  others  of  great  interest.  Apply 
to  W.  WALLER  &  SON,  188.  Fleet  Street. 
Gratis,  or  Two  stamps  by  Post. 

ENGLISH  COUNTIES.  —  A 
Catalogue  of  Curious  and  Interesting 
Books  relating  to  English  Counties  is  pub- 
lished in  the  SHAKSPEARE  REPOSITORY, 
and  will  be  forwarded  to  any  part  of  the  King- 
dom (free)  on  receipt  of  six  postage  stamps,  by 
JAMES  H.  FENNELL,  No.  1.  Warwick 
Court,  Holborn,  London. 


T>ENNETT'S       MODEL 

II  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  1",  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  L'uineas  j  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers, 2l.,3l., and ll.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

T  f    R  ANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell.Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew.  Esq. 
W.  Evan*.  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  I>ethbridge,Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.— Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100/..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17- 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


e.  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 
-382 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6<f.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TRE  *TISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


Foolscap  8vo.  price  6s. 

rpHE  PRACTICAL  WORKING 

_L  of  THE  CHURCH  OF  SPAIN.  By  the 
Rev.  FREDERICK  MEYRICK,  M.A.,  Fel- 
low of  Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

"  Pleasant  meadows,  happy  peasants,  all  holy 
monks,  all  holy  priests,  holy  every  body.  Such 
I  charity  and  such  unity,  when  every  man  was 
a  Catholic.  I  once  believed  in  this  Utopia  my- 
self, but  when  tested  by  stern  facts,  it  all  melte 
away  like  dream."  —  A.  Welby  Pugin. 

"  The  revelations  made  by  such  writers  as 
Mr.  Mcyrick  in  Spain  and  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
Italy,  have  at  least  vindicated  for  the  Church 
of  England  a  providential  and  morally  defined 
position,  mission,  and  purpose  in  the  Catholic 
Church."—  Morning  Chronicle. 

"  Two  valuable  works  ...  to  the  truthful- 
ness of  which  we  are  glad  to  add  our  own  testi- 
mony :  one,  and  the  most  important,  is  Mr. 
Meyrick's  '  Practical  Working  of  the  Church 
of  Spain.'  This  is  the  experience  _  and  it  is 
the  experience  nf every  Spanish  traveller—of  a. 
thoughtful  person,  as  to  the  lamentable  results 
of  unchecked  Romanism.  Here  is  the  solid 
substantial  fact.  Spain  is  divided  between 
ultra-infidelity  and  what  is  so  closely  akin  to 
actual  idolatry,  that  it  can  only  be  controver- 
sially, not  practically,  distinguished  from  it : 
and  over  all  hangs  a  lurid  cloud  of  systematic 
immorality,  simply  frightful  to  contemplate. 
We  can  offer  a  direct,  and  even  personal,  testi- 
mony to  all  that  Mr.  Meyrick  has  to  say."  — 
Christian  Remembrancer. 

"  I  wish  to  recommend  it  strongly."—  T.  K. 
Arnold's  Theological  Critic. 

"  Many  passing  travellers  have  thrown  more 
or  less  light  upon  the  state  of  Romanism 
and  Christianity  in  Spain,  according  to  their 
objects  and  opportunities  ;  but  we  suspect  these 
'workings' are  the  fullest,  the  most  natural, 
and  the  most  trustworthy,  of  anything  that 
has  appeared  upon  the  subject  since  the  time 
of  Blanco  White's  Confessions." — Spectator. 

"This  honest  exposition  of  the  practical 
working  of  Romanism  in  Spain,  of  its  every- 
day effects,  not  its  canons  and  theories,  deserves 
the  careful  study  of  all,  who,  unable  to  test  the 
question  abroad,  are  dazzled  by  the  distant 
mirage  with  which  the  Vatican  mocks  many  a 
yearning  soul  that  thirsts  after  water-brooks 
pure  and  full."—  Literary  Gazette. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Just  published,  fcap.  8vo.,  price  5».  in  cloth. 

OYMPATHIES  of  the  CONTI- 

O  NENT,  or  PROPOSALS  for  a  NEW 
REFORMATION.  By  JOHN  BAPTIST 
VON  HIRSCHER,  D.D.,  Dean  of  the  Metro- 
politan Church  of  Freiburg,  Breisgau.  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  that  City.  Translated  and  edited 
with  Notes  and  Introduction  by  the  Rev. 
ARTHUR  CLEVELAND  COXE,  M.  A., 
Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Hartford,  Con- 
necticut, U.  S. 

"  The  following  work  will  be  found  a  noble 
apology  for  the  position  assumed  by  the  Church 
of  England  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  for  the 
practical  reforms  she  then  introduced  into  her 
theology  and  worship.  If  the  author  is  right, 
then  the  changes  he  so  eloquently  urges  upon 
the  present  attention  of  his  brethren  ought 
to  have  been  made  three  hundred  years  ago  ; 
and  the  obstinate  refusal  of  the  Council  of 
Trent  to  make  such  reforms  in  conformity 
with  Scripture  and  Antiquity,  throws  the 
whole  burthen  of  the  sin  of  schism  upon  Rome, 
and  not  upon  our  Reformers.  The  value  of 
such  admissions  must,  of  course,  depend  in  a 
great  measure  upon  the  learning,  the  character, 
the  position,  and  the  influence  of  the  author 
from  whom  they  proceed.  The  writer  believes, 
that  questions  as  to  these  particulars  can  be 
most  satisfactorily  answered." — Introduction 
by  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford ;  and 
377-  Strand,  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 

fublished  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St,  Dunstan  m  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186. 
leet  Street  aforesaid— Saturday,  February  19. 18S3. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  .INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  174.] 


SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  26.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpertce. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  <Jrf, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

Mary  Stuart's  Chair,  by  Cuthbert  Bede,  B.A.      -  -    197 

Inedited  Letter  of  Warren  Hastings          -           -  -     198 

Mediaeval  Emblems  of  the  Passion,  by  Norris  Deck  -    199 

Bookselling  in  Calcutta      -           -           -           -  -    199 

FOLK  LORE: —  Subterranean  Bells —  Old  Weather  Pro/- 

verb — Primrosen —  Harvest  Home  Song         -  -    200 

Inedited  Poem  on  Chaucer  -  ....    201 

MINOR  NOTES  : — "  Le  Balafre" — Macpherson's  "  Ossian" 
_  K|iitaph  from  Ticlifield  —  "A  horse!  ahorse!  my 
kinpdom  for  a  horse  !  " —  Weight  of  American  Revolu- 
tionary Officers  —  The  Patronymic  "Mac" — Erro- 
neous Forms  of  Speech  —  Hexameters  from  Udimore 
Register— Or.  Johnson  —  Borrowed  Thoughts  —  Sug- 
gested Reprints  ------  201 

QUERIES  :  — 

RigUy  Correspondence       -----  203 

Heraldic  Queries     -  -  -  -  -  203 

On  a  Passage  in  Acts  xv.  23.,  by  J.  Sansom        -  -  204 

MJNOR  QUFRIES  :  —  Belatucadrus — Surname  of  Allan — 
Arms  of  Owen  Glendower  —  Tenent  and  Tenet  —  "I 
hear  a  lion,"  &c — "  The  Exercist  Day  "  at  Leicester — 
Ecclus.  xlvi.  20. —  Etymologv  of  Burrow  —  Alexander 
Adamson —  Psalmanazar — Coleridge's  "  Christabel  " 
— Beaten  to  a  Mummy  —  Hanover  Rats — Pallant  — 
Curious  Fact  in  Natural  Philosophy  —  Drying  up  of 
the  Red  Sea— Joan  d'Arc-Diary  of  Thomas  Earl,  &c.  205 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Game  ofthe  Whet- 
stone— Menls — Haughmond  Abbey,  Salop  —  "  As  flies 
to  wanton  boys"— Quotation  wanted— Thomas  Stan- 
ley, Bishop  of  Man  -  -  -  -  -  208 

REPLIES:  — 

Old  Satchels  -  -  -  -  -    209 

Statue  of  St.  Peter    -  -  -  -  -  -    210 

Lord  Clarendon  and  the  Tubwoman         -  -  -    21 1 

Discovery  of  Planets,  by  Henry  Walter    -  -  -    211 

Story  of  Oenoveva    -  -  -  -  -  -    212 

Ancient  Dutch  Allegorical  Picture,  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Todd  -    213 
The  "  Percy  Anecdotes,"  by  John  Timbs  -  -    214 

Lady  Nevll's  Music-book  :  Mode  of  reading  the  ancient 

Virginal  Music,  by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbauk  -  -    214 

Scarfs  worn  by  Clergymen,  by  Rev.  John  Jebb    -  -    215 

Unanswered  Queries  regarding  Shakspeare,  by  J.  Payne 
Collier        -  ....  -  -    216 

The  Passamezzo  Galliard,  by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault  -  216 
PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  The  Albumen 
Process  —  Queries  on  Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Process  — 
Difficulties  in  the  Wax-paper  Process  — Mr.  Archer's 
Services  to  Photography- Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Iodizing 
Process— Sir  J.  Newton's  Process  -  -  -  217 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES:  — A  Race  for  Canterbury 
—  "The   Birch:    a  Poem  "  — Curtseys  and   Bows  — 
—Deodorising  Peat  —  Jacobite  Toasts—  Consecrators 
of  English  Bishops  — Chatham's  Language,  &c.          -    219 
MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -----    224 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  ...    224 

Notices  to  Correspondents  ....    224 

Advertisements        ......    225 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  174. 


flalt*. 
MARY  STUART'S  CHAIR. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  of  Conington 
Church,  Hunts.,  stands  a  handsome,  massive,  and 
elaborately-carved  oaken  chair,  which  has  been 
traditionally  known  as  the  very  seat  from  which 
the  unfortunate  Mary  Stuart  rose  to  submit  her 
neck  to  the  executioner.  The  chair  was  probably 
brought  from  Fotheringay,  and  placed  in  Coning- 
ton Church  as  a  sacred  relic,  by  Sir  Robt.  Cotton,, 
who  built  Conington  Castle  partly  with  the  mate- 
rials of  Fotheringay,  and  who  (according  to  Gough, 
in  his  additions  to  Camden's  Britannia,  vol.  ii., 
"  ICENI,"  ed.  1789)  "brought  from  there  the  whole 
room  where  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  was  beheaded." 
By  this,  perhaps,  is  meant,  the  deeply-recessed 
arcade  that  now  forms  the  two  exterior  sides  of 
the  ground-floor  of  Conington  Castle ;  which 
arcade,  doubtless,  was  on  the  interior  walls  of 
Fotheringay,  the  windows  being  above  it :  the 
principal  window  being  supposed  to  be  that  which 
now  forms  the  staircase  window  of  the  Talbot  Inn, 
Oundle.  Modern  windows  have  been  placed  within 
the  eleven  divisions  of  the  arcade  at  Conington 
Castle. 

In  speaking  of  Conington  Church,  Gough  says 
(see  Additions  to  Camdert)  that  "  Lord  Coleraine 
saw  a  chair  of  an  Abbot  of  Peterborough  in  this 
church,  1743,"  which  must  have  been  the  chair 
now  under  notice.  The  nature  of  its  decorations 
shows  it  to  have  been  a  chair  used  for  religious 
purposes  ;  and  the  six  principal  figures  that  adorn 
it,  are  made  to  face  at  right  angles  with  the  chair; 
so  that  when  it  was  placed  on  the  south  side  of 
the  altar,  the  faces  of  the  figures  would  be  turned 
towards  the  east. 

A  full  description  ofthe  chair  may  not  be  with- 
out its  interest  to  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  since 
(as  far  as  I  am  aware)  it  has  never  yet  received 
more  than  a  passing  notice  from  the  historian  ; 
!  and  if  it  indeed  be  a  relic  of  Mary  Stuart  —  as 
there  seems  good  reason  to  believe  —  it  deserves 
,  more  attention  (in  these  days  of  minute  detail) 
than  it  has  hitherto  obtained. 

The  top  of  the  chair  is  battlemented,  and  flanked 
by  the  two  side-pieces  which  terminate  in  pediments 
supporting  figures.  Both  figures  are  seated  on 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


low  chairs  of  a  massive  ecclesiastical  character. 
The  right-hand  figure  (which  is  headless)  holds 
an  open  volume,  and  is  apparelled  in  chasuble  and 
alb.  The  left-hand  figure  is  seated  on  a  more 
highly-decorated  seat,  wears  a  crown,  and  is 
bearded  ;  is  vested  in  chasuble,  alb,  and  dalmatic ; 
and,  though  the  hands  are  deficient,  evidently  did 
not,  like  the  other  figure,  bear  an  open  volume. 
Both  figures  face  to  the  east.  The  upper  part  of 
the  back  of  the  chair  is  filled  in  with  a  pointed 
arch,  cusped,  and  highly  ornamented ;  the  arcs 
being  divided  into  smaller  cusps,  which  terminate 
(as  do  the  larger)  with  leaves  and  trefoils  carved 
with  great  richness.  In  the  spandrels  of  the  cusps 
are  birds  with  outspread  wings,  bearing  labels. 
Those  on  the  left  appear  to  be  eagles ;  those  on 
the  right  have  long  bills,  and  may  be  intended  for 
pelicans.  The  large  right-hand  spandrel  of  the 
arch  contains  a  figure  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  crowned 
as  "the  Queen  of  Heaven,"  clad  in  long  flowing 
drapery,  with  her  hands  upraised,  apparently  in 
benediction,  and  her  hair  loose  and  streaming. 
Near  to  her  is  her  emblem,  the  pot  of  lilies ;  the 
pot  being  much  decorated,  the  lilies  five  in  num- 
ber. It  stands  upon  a  label,  whose  folds  fill  up 
the  rest  of  the  spandrel.  The  left-hand  large 
spandrel  contains  the  figure  of  an  angel  feathered 
to  the  elbow  and  knee,  his  wings  outspread,  and 
a  label  proceeding  from  one  hand.  The  arms 
of  the  chair  are  divided  into  two  parts.  The  first 
part  terminates  in  a  graceful  curve,  supporting  a 
figure  :  the  second  part  is  continued  with  a  curve, 
carried  on  into  the  wings  of  a  figure  kneeling 
upon  one  knee :  the  intervals  are  filled  up  with 
open  Gothic  work.  The  four  figures  on  the  arms 
are  all  angels,  whose  wings  are  made  to  rest  upon, 
or  join  into,  the  curved  form  of  the  chair-arm. 
They  all  face  to  the  east,  and  are  clad  in  loose 
drapery  ;  the  folds  of  which  (as  in  the  cases  of  the 
other  figures)  are  carved  with  great  minuteness, 
and  disposed  with  much  knowledge  of  artistic 
effect.  The  upper  left-hand  figure  holds  a  trum- 
pet ;  that  on  the  right  a  stringed  instrument, 
which  neither  resembles  the  Grecian,  Roman, 
Jewish,  or  Egyptian  lyre,  but  has  precisely  the 
same  form  as  the  modern  "  banjo"  of  the  negroes. 
Of  the  two  angels  on  the  lower  divisions  of  the 
arm,  the  one  on  the  right  bears  a  legend,  and  the 
one  on  the  left  appears  to  have  done  the  same,  but 
the  arms  have  been  broken  off".  These  legends 
may  have  been  illuminated  with  texts  of  Scripture, 
&c.  The  sides  of  the  chair  are  recessed,  and  filled 
in  with  a  species  of  Gothic  tracery  that  is  appa- 
rently of  later  date  than  the  rest.  The  front  of 
the  chair  is  panelled,  and  the  foot  is  decorated 
with  quatrefoils  in  high  relief. 

During  the  sleep  of  indifferentism  which  fell  upon 
the  church  towards  the  close  of  the  past  century, 
all  interest  attaching  to  the  chair  seems  to  have 
been  forgotten  ;  and,  after  a  lapse  of  years,  it  was 


discovered  by  the  late  Mr.  Heathcote,  of  Coning- 
ton  Castle,  in  a  room  of  the  belfry  of  the  church, 
where  it  had  been  thrust  aside  with  other  things 
as  useless  lumber,  and  daubed  with  the  whitewa 
and  paint  of  the  generations  of  workmen  who  had 
cleansed  their  brushes  on  its  broad  surface.  Mr. 
Heathcote,  with  a  praiseworthy  regard  for  a  relic 
of  so  much  interest,  resolved  to  replace  the  chair 
in  the  position  it  had  formerly  occupied  in  the 
chancel  of  the  church :  but  before  this  could  be 
done,  it  was  necessary  to  repair  the  ill  usage  which 
the  chair  had  received,  and  to  restore  it,  as  much 
as  possible,  to  its  original  condition.  It  was 
accordingly  confided  to  trustworthy  and  skilful 
hands ;  the  old  ornamental  portions  were  replaced, 
and  the  chair  was  in  every  way  restored  strictly 
in  accordance  with  its  original  design.  It  is  now 
in  a  good  state  of  repair,  and  will  probably  remain 
for  many  ages  a  mute  memorial  of  that  tragic 
scene  in  which  it  once  played  its  part. 

And,  could  we  imagine  the  Dryad  that  watched 
over  its  forest-birth  had  filled  its  oaken  frame 
with  speech  and  feeling :  or  that  a  greater  Power 
had  put  a  voice  into  its  shape,  and  caused  the 
beam  out  of  its  timber  to  cry  out  against  that 
cruel  death- scene  in  the  banquet-hall  of  Fother- 
ingay,  we  might  almost  suppose  it  to  have  de- 
nounced the  English  Queen  in  the  words  of  the 
Prophet  Habakkuk  (ii.  10,  11.)  : 

"  Thou  hast  consulted  shame  to  thy  house  by  cutting 
off  many  people,  and  hast  sinned  against  thy  soul. 
For  the  stone  shall  cry  out  of  the  wall,  and  the  beam 
out  of  the  timber  shall  answer  it." 

And,  so  long  as  that  chair  remains  in  the  church 
of  Conington,  and  the  stones  of  the  banquet-hall 
of  Fotheringay  form  a  portion  of  its  castle,  so  long 
shall  that  cry  go  up  to  heaven,  and  tell  the  hapless 
doom  of  Mary  Stuart !  CUTHBEBT  BEDE,  B.A. 


INEDITED    LETTER    OF    WARREN    HASTINGS. 

The  subjoined  letter,  believed  to  be  unpublished, 
is  so  characteristic  of  the  energy  and  decision  of 
the  great  governor-general  of  India,  that  I  think  it 
worth  recording  in  your  publication.  It  appears 
to  be  written  and  signed  by  him  immediately  after, 
as  when  it  came  into  my  possession  the  bright  sand 
then  in  use  was  adherent  more  or  less  to  the  whole 
document.  Sir  Philip  Francis  and  the  other 
signature  are  in  a  different  ink,  and  were  so  awk- 
wardly in  their  place,  that  it  would  indicate  that 
those  signatures  were  previously  obtained. 

H.  W.  D. 

"  To  Capt.  Robinson,  Commander  of  the  Morning 
Star. 


"  Sir, 


(Secret  Department.) 


"  You  are  hereby  commanded  to  proceed  down 
the  River  with  this  Tide,  to  seize  all  the  French 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


•pilot  vessels  and  pilots  which  you  may  be  able  to 
,find,  and  bring  them  up  to  Calcutta. 

"  A  pilot  will  be  sent  on  board  you  by  the  Master 
Attendant,  who  will  furnish  you  with  orders  to 
him  to  point  to  you  such  pilot  vessels  as  may  be  in 
the  service  of  the  French  nation. 

"In  the  execution  of  this  service  the  utmost 
.-secrecy  is  to  be  observed. 
We  are,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servants, 

WARREN  HASTINGS. 
P.  FRANCIS. 
EDW.  WHEELER. 

Fort  William,  9th  July,  1778." 


MEDIEVAL   EMBLEMS    OF   THE   PASSION. 

The  venerable  Priory  Church  of  Great  Malvern 
•contains  a  series  of  these  emblems,  among  which 
.are  some  I  have  never  before  met  with ;  and  as 
they  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your  readers,  I 
have  made  a  note  of  them.  They  have  evidently 
been  moved  from  some  other  part  of  the  church 
~to  their  present  position  in  St.  Anne's  Chapel,  and 
.as  a  few  of  the  more  usual  emblems  are  wanting, 
the  series  has  probably  been  more  complete  than 
it  is  now.  The  date  of  the  glass  is  the  latter  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  consists  of  a  series  of 
demi-angels,  each  bearing  a  shield,  upon  which 
these  emblems  are  depicted. 

On  the  first  are  two  heads,  representing  Judas 
^kissing  his  Master,  the  head  of  the  Saviour  being 
surrounded  by  the  usual  cruciform  nimbus. 

2.  The  reed,  here  drawn  as  a  bulrush  with  flag 
leaves,  crossed  by  a  mace. 

3.  The  lantern. 

4.  Christ  blindfolded  ;  represented  symbolically 
•as  having  a  thin  muslin  bandage  over  His  eyes, 
which  are  seen  through  it  and  depicted  wide  open, 
•as  if  not  at  all  affected  by  it. 

5.  Two  hands  issuing  from  the  dexter  side  of 
the  shield,  as  if  in  the  act  of  buffeting ;  from  the 
sinister  side  issues  one  hand  pulling  a  beard  or 
lock  of  hair. 

6.  The  spear  of  Longinus,  with  drops  of  blood 
and  water  trickling  from  it,  crossed  by  the  reed 
and  the  sponge. 

7.  The  cock  that  warned  St.  Peter. 

8.  The  crown  of  thorns. 

9.  The  cross. 

10.  The  falchion  of  St.  Peter  crossed  by  another 
mace. 

11.  The  seamless  vest. 

12.  The  hammer  between  two  nails  only. 

13.  The  purse  of  Judas  overflowing  with  money, 
represented  as  a  merchant's  gypciere. 

14.  The  ladder. 

15.  Two  scourges  or  flagelli  crossing  each  other. 

16.  The  sacred  monogram,  I.H.C. 


17.  The  five  wounds. 

18.  St.  Veronica,  with  the  napkin   outspread 
impressed  with  the  sacred  head. 

19.  An  impudent  repulsive  head  in  the  act  of 
spitting. 

20.  The  lower  portion  of  the  pillar  entwined 
with  the  cord. 

To  this  Note  I  wish  to  add  a  Query.  Have 
any  of  your  correspondents  ever  met  with,  in 
similar  representations,  the  instruments  I  have  de- 
scribed as  maces  in  shields  2.  and  10.  ?  The  first 
has  a  round  termination,  with  three  triangular- 
shaped  spikes  issuing  from  it,  one  at  the  end,  and 
one  on  each  side  of  the  ball ;  the  second  has  a 
pointed  oval,  or  egg-shaped  end,  and  is  quite 
studded  with  spikes,  not  triangular,  but  straight 
like  the  teeth  of  a  woolcomb  ;  they  evidently  refer 
to  the  "  weapons  "  mentioned  in  St.  John  xviii.  3., 
and  I  am  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  any  similar 
types.  I  may  also  state  that  those  mentioned  on. 
shields  1.  4.  5.  and  19.  are  by  no  means  usual. 

While  on  this  subject  I  will  add  a  list  of  the 
other  emblems  I  have  met  with  not  included  in 
this  series,  and  shall  be  glad  to  receive  from  any 
of  your  readers  any  additions  to  it. 

The  ear  of  Malchus  ;  the  two  swords  which  they 
showed  the  Lord  when  He  said  "  It  is  enough ; " 
the  three  dice ;  the  pincers ;  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver ;  the  pitcher  of  water  which  our  Saviour 
used  when  He  washed  His  disciples'  feet ;  the 
towel,  generally  represented  hanging  from  a  ring, 
with  which  He  wiped  them ;  the  fire  at  which 
St.  Peter  warmed  himself,  and  the  three  spice- 
boxes  for  embalming.  I  shall  also  be  glad  to  hear 
if  the  representation  of  two  nails  only  instead  of 
the  usual  number  of  three,  occurs  in  any  other 
instance.  NOHRIS  DECK. 

Great  Malvern. 


BOOKSELLING    IN    CALCUTTA. 

Looking  over  your  Queries  this  morning,  my 
attention  was  drawn  to  that  now  in  course  of  elu- 
cidation in  your  pages  —  the  origin  of  the  phrase 
"  Sending  a  man  to  Coventry."  I  am  not  about 
to  offer  any  explanation  thereof,  but  simply  to 
chronicle  in  your  columns,  more  for  the  amuse- 
ment than  the  edification  of  your  readers,  a  remi- 
niscence of  an  eccentric  application  of  a  passage  in 
Shakspeare  bearing  upon  this  popular  dislike  to 
Coventry. 

Any  of  your  readers  who  may  have  visited  the 
capital  of  British  India  will  recollect  the  native 
kitaub-wallahs,  or  booksellers,  who  drive  a  good 
trade  in  the  streets  of  Calcutta  by  thrusting 
their  second-hand  literature  into  the  palanquins  of 
the  passers,  and  their  pertinacity  and  success  in 
fixing  master  with  a  bargain.  For  the  information 
of  the  untravelled,  I  may  further  remark  that 
these  flying  bibliopoles  draw  their  supplies  from 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


the  daily  auctions  arising  out  of  the  migratory 
habits  or  the  mortality  to  which  the  residents  in 
that  city  are  subject ;  and  it  would  somewhat 
astonish  our  Sothebys  and  Putticks  to  see  the  ex- 
tent of  these  sales  of  literary  property,  and  derange 
their  tympanums  to  hear  the  clamorous  competition 
among  the  aforesaid  half-naked  dealers  for  lots 
not  catalogued  with  their  bibliographical  preci- 
sion. The  books  thus  purchased,  I  may  further 
observe,  are  subject  to  the  overhaul  of  the  better- 
informed  of  the  tribe  before  they  make  their  ap- 
pearance in  the  streets ;  when  deficiencies  are  made 
good,  bindings  vamped,  and  lettering  attempted  : 
finally,  they  are  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  hawk- 
ers, when  the  following  peculiarities  are  detect- 
able : — where  a  title  or  last  leaf  may  have  been 
wanting,  these  Calcutta  editions  occasionally  dis- 
play a  propliane  book  with  a  sacred  title ;  or  a 
pious  treatise,  for  the  sake  of  the  word  "  Finis," 
made  complete  by  affixing  the  last  leaf  of  Tristram 
Shandy  or  the  Devil  on  Two  Sticks  I  Less  intel- 
ligent jobbers  will  open  their  book,  and,  finding 
the  first  word  "  Preface,"  clap  it  incontinently  in 
gilt  letters  on  the  back  !  I  leave  the  imagination 
of  the  reader  to  fill  up  the  cross-readings  which 
would  likely  result  from  such  practices,  and  revert 
to  my  anecdote,  which  I  had  almost  lost  sight  of. 

Some  twenty  years  ago,  then,  the  dingy  tribes 
were  startled,  and  the  auctioneer  gratified  by  the 
appearance  of  a  new  face  in  the  bidders'  box  — 
a  brisk  little  European,  who  contested  every  lot, 
aiming,  apparently,  at  a  monopoly  in  the  second- 
hand book  trade.  Shortly  thereafter,  this  in- 
dividual, having  located  himself  in  a  commanding 
position,  came  forth  in  the  daily  papers  as  a  can- 
didate for  public  favour ;  and,  in  allusion  to  the 
reformation  he  contemplated,  and  his  sovereign 
contempt  for  his  black  brethren,  headed  his  ad- 
dress, to  the  no  small  amusement  of  the  lieges,  in 
the  Falstoffian  vein : 

"    .   .   No  eyes  hath  seen  such  scarecrows. 
I'll  not  march  thro'  Coventry  with  them,  that's  flat !" 

This  joke  was  no  doubt  thrown  away  upon  his 
Hindoo  and  Mussulman  rivals,  but,  alas  for  the 
reformer !  he  little  knew  the  cold  indifference  of 
the  Anglo-Indian  about  such  matters,  and,  as 
might  have  been  expected,  he  failed  in  establish- 
ing himself  in  business,  and  ultimately  fell  a  victim 
to  the  climate.  Of  the  previous  history  of  this 
one,  among  ten  thousand,  who  have  left  their 
bones  in  the  land  of  cholera,  I  know  nothing 
"beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  a  son  of  Thomas 
Holcroft,  a  dramatist  of  repute  in  his  day.  J.  O. 


FOLK   LOBE. 


Subterranean  Sells  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  128.). —  The 
tower  and  nave  of  Tunstall  Church,  Norfolk,  are 
in  ruins ;  the  chancel  alone  being  used  for  divine 


service.  The  village  tradition  says,  that  this 
calamity  was  caused  by  fire  ;  and  that  the  parson 
and  churchwardens  quarreled  for  the  possession 
of  the  bells  which  were  uninjured.  During  their 
altercation,  the  arch-fiend  walked  off  with  the  sub- 
jects of  dispute ;  but  being  pursued,  and  over- 
taken by  the  parson — who  began  to  exorcise  in 
Latin — he  made  a  way  through  the  earth  to  his 
appointed  dwelling-place,  taking  them  with  him. 
The  spot  where  this  took  place  is  now  a  boggy 
pool  of  water,  called  Hell  Hole ;  and  an  adjoin- 
ing clump  of  alder-trees  is  called  Hell  Carr.  In 
summer  time,  a  succession  of  bubbles  —  doubtless- 
caused  by  marsh  gas  —  keep  constantly  appearing 
on  the  surface.  Those  who  believe  in  the  tra- 
dition, find  in  this  circumstance  a  strong  confirm- 
ation. For,  as  it  is  the  entrance  to  the  bottomless 
pit,  the  bells  must  be  descending  still ;  and  the 
bubbles  would  necessarily  be  caused  by  bells 
sinking  in  water. 

In  the  adjoining  village  of  Halvergate,  on  the 
largest  bell,  is  the  following  inscription  : 

"  Sit  cunctis  annis, 
Nobis  avita  Johs." 

I  suppose  this  must  be  "  audita  Johannes,"  but 
the  inscription  certainly  is  avita. 
On  the  second  bell : 

"  Intercede  pia 
Pro  nobis  Virgo  Maria." 

On  the  third  bell,  founder's  name,  and  date  165?, 
— a  solitary  instance,  I  imagine,  of  an  addition  made 
to  a  peal  of  bells  during  the  Puritan  triumph  of 
the  Great  Rebellion.  E.  G.  R. 

Fisherty  Brow,  near  Kirkby  Lonsdale,  supplies 
such  an  instance  as  J.  J.  S.  inquires  after.  There 
is  a  sort  of  natural  hollow  scooped  out  there, 
where  a  church,  parson,  and  all  the  people,  were 
swallowed  up  ages  since  ;  and  any  one  who  doubts 
it,  may  put  his  ear  to  the  ground  on  a  Sunday 
morning  and  hear  the  bells  ring  !  P.  P- 

Old  Weather  Proverb.  —  The  old  monkish  Latin 
rhyme  is  very  plainly  verified  this  year  : 

"  Se  Sol  splendescat,  Maria  purificante, 
Major  erit  glacies  post  festum,  quam  fuit  ante." 

February  2nd  was  a  most  brilliant  day  here, 
where  I  live,  not  twenty  miles  from  London  :  the 
ground  is  now  covered  with  snow,  and  the  frost 
very  sharp. 

"  After  Candlemas'Day  the  frost  will  be  more, 
If  the  sun   then    shines   bright,    than   it  ha«  beer* 
before." 

"  After  Candlemas  Day  frost  will  follow  more  keen, 
If  the  sun  then   shines  bright,   than  before  it   has 
been." 

C—  S.  T.  P. 
W Rectory,  Feb.  12.  jj 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


201 


Primrosen. — The  early  appearance  of  primroses 
this  jear  induces  me  to  trouble  you  with  some 
East- Anglian  folk  lore  concerning  them,  premising 
that  here  the  word  still  forms  its  plural  in  en. 

At  Cockfield,  Suffolk,  there  are  none,  nor,  it  is 
said,  do  they  thrive  when  planted  ;  though  they  are 
numerous  in  all  the  surrounding  villages,  which  do 
not  apparently  differ  from  Cockfield  in  soil. 

The  village  legend  says  that  here,  too,  they  once 
•were  plentiful,  but  when  Cockfield  was  depopu- 
lated by  the  plague,  they  also  caught  the  infection 
and  died,  nor  have  they  flourished  since  that  time. 

In  East  Norfolk  some  old  women  are  still  found 
•who  believe  that  if  a  less  number  of  primrosen 
than  thirteen  be  brought  into'a  house  on  the  first 
occasion  of  bringing  any  in,  so  many  eggs  only  will 
each  hen  or  goose  hatch  that  season.  When  re- 
cently admitted  into  deacon's  orders,  my  gravity 
was  sorely  tried  by  being  called  on  to  settle  a 
quarrel  between  two  old  women,  arising  from  one 
of  them  having  given  one  primrose  to  her  neigh- 
bour's child,  for  the  purpose  of  making  her  hens 
latch  but  one  chicken  out  of  each  set  of  eggs. 
And  it  was  seriously  maintained  that  the  charm 
had  been  successful. 

Since  then  I  have  heard  that  it  only  has  an  in- 
fluence over  geese.  Perhaps  this  may  account  in 
some  measure  for  the  belief.  In  early  seasons, 
persons  are  induced  to  carry  in  specimens  of  the 
•first  spring  flowers  that  they  find.  In  such  seasons, 
too,  fowls  lay  early,  and  perhaps  do  not  sufficiently 
protect  their  eggs.  The  ungenial  weather  which 
too  frequently  succeeds  spoils  the  eggs,  and  the 
•effect  is  attributed  to  the  "  primrosen  "  of  course  ; 
the  cases  where  a  few  flowers  are  brought  in,  and 
the  fowls  have  numerous  broods,  remain  unnoticed. 

E.  G.  R. 

Harvest  Home  Song,  sung  in  some  Parts  of 
^Surrey. — 

"  We  have  plough'd, 

We  have  sow'd, 

We  have  reap'd, 

We  have  mow'd ; 

Ne'er  a  load 

Overthrow'd  — 

Harvest  Home ! " 

R.  W.  F. 

Bath. 


INEDITED    POEM    ON    CHAUCER. 

I  lately  bought  a  black-letter  Chaucer  (1561), 
in  which  I  find  MS.  notes  by  two  or  three  writers. 
One  is  in  rather  a  crabbed  handwriting,  and 
dates  from  1574.  I  must  own  to  being  unable  to 
decypher  this  gentleman's  notes  to  my  satisfaction; 
but  the  writing  of  another  is  clear  and  distinct. 
There  are  a  few  emendations  on  the  "Rime  of 
Sire  Thopas,"  and  the  following  "  Eulogium 
Chaucerj."  I  do  not  know  whether  it  has  ap- 


peared anywhere  in  print  before;  and  as  my 
reading  in  the  British  poets  is  too  limited  for  me 
to  say  anything  about  its  author,  I  should  be  glad 
if  you  or  any  one  of  your  correspondents  would 
inform  me  who  the  lines  are  by  :  — 

Eulogium  Chaucerj. 
Geffrye  Chaucer,  the  worthiest  flower 
Of  English  Poetrie  in  all  the  Bower. 
So  as  wth  hym  we  maye  compare 
Wth  Italy  for  Poet  rare. 
Dant,  nor  Boccace,  nor  Petracqu  fyne, 
But  Chaucer  he  wth  them  may  syng. 
Wth  woords  so  fitt  and  sense  so  deepe, 
His  matters  all  he  can  so  riepe, 
The  Muses  nyne,  I  thynck  their  teats 
To  his  sweete  lypps  did  sweetly  reatch. 
As  Plato,  in  his  cradle  Nest, 
Is  saied  of  Bees  to  haue  bene  blest. 
So  as,  by  Nature,  noe  man  can, 
Wthout  rare  guyst,  prove  such  a  man. 
The  rare  euents  that  haue  bene  sence, 
O  how  they  call  for  his  defence ! 
Though  many  one  hath  done  his  parte, 
Yett  he  alone  had  toucht  the  harte. 
Sith  he  then  is  so  peereles  fownd, 
For  hym  lett  bee  the  Laurell  crowne, 
And  all  the  Birds  of  pleasaunt  laye, 
Therein  lett  them  both  syng  and  playe, 
As  itt  weare  ioygnyng  all  there  noats, 
Wth  his  sweet  music  and  records. 
O  that,  as  nowe  he  sounds  wth  penn, 
His  lyvely  voice  myght  sownd  agayne. 
But  Natures  debt  we  must  pay  all, 
And  soe  he  hath,  and  soe  we  shall. 


Though  for  his  other  parts  of  grace 
Chaucer  will  live  and  shewe  his  face. 


T.  A.  S. 


iHtnar 


"Ze  Balafre." — I  was  surprised  to  see  that  Misg 
Strickland,  in  the  three  volumes  published  of  the 
Lives  of  the  Queens  of  Scotland,  always  ascribes 
this  well-known  sobriquet  to  Francis,  second  Duke 
of  Guise,  instead  of  his  son  Henry,  third  duke. 
This  is  a  mistake  which  I  should  have  thought  the 
merest  tyro  in  history  could  not  have  committed 
about  persons  of  so  much  note,  and  affords  another 
instance  of  what  Messrs.  Macaulay  and  Alison  had 
already  exemplified,  that  writers  of  the  most  pro- 
found research  will  often  err  as  to  matters  which 
lie,  as  it  were,  on  the  very  surface. 

J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Macphersoris  "Ossian" — It  would  appear  as  if 
Macpherson  had  picked  up  his  information  about 
British  history  in  the  pages  of  a  kindred  spirit, 
Geoffrey  of  Monmoutli,  for  certain  y  he  could 
have  found  in  no  other  writer  that  Caracal  la  and 
Carausius  were  cotemporaries.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


Epitaph  from  Tichfield. — The  curious  epitaph 
which  I  inclose  was  copied,  as  closely  as  possible, 
from  a  monument  in  Tichfield  Church,  Hants. 
You  may  perhaps  think  it  worthy  of  a  place  in 
"  N.  &  Q." 

"  The  Hvsband,  speakinge  trewly  of  bis  Wife, 
Read  his  losse  in  hir  death,  hir  praise  in  life. 

Heare  Lucie  Quinsie  Bromfield  buried  lies, 

With  neighbours  sad  deepe  weepinge,   hartes,  sighes, 

eyes. 

Children  eleaven,  tenne  livinge  me  she  brought. 
More  kind,  trewe,   chaste  was  noane,  in  deed,  word, 

thought. 

Howse,  children,  state,  by  hir  was  ruld,  bred,  thrives. 
One  of  the  best  of  maides,  of  women,  wives, 
Now  gone  to  God,  her  heart  sent  long  before ; 
In  fasting,  prayer,  faith,  hope,  and  alms'  deedes  stoare. 
If  anie  faulte,  she  loved  me  too  much. 
Ah,  pardon  that,  for  ther  are  too  fewe  such ! 
Then,  reader,  if  thou  not  hard-hearted  bee, 
Praise  God  for  hir,  but  sighe  and  praie  for  mee. 

Here  by  hir  dead,  I  dead  desire  to  lie, 
Till,  rais'd  to  life,  wee  meet  no  more  to  die. 
1618." 

RUBI. 

"  A  horse !  a  horse!  my  kingdom  for  a  horse /" 
Richard  III.,  Act  V.  Sc.  4.  —  In  the  edition  of 
the  Walewein  published  by  Professor  Jonckbloet, 
Leyden,  1846,  is  found,  vol.  ii.  p,  178.,  a  remark- 
able parallel  passage  to  the  world-famed  line  of 
Shakspeare,  the  verses  16007-8  of  the  Lancelot,  a 
romance  of  the  Middle  Ages  : 

"  Addic  wapine  ende  een  pard, 
In  gaeft  niet  om  een  conincrike." 

"  Had  I  weapons  and  a  horse, 
I  would  not  give  them  for  a  kingdom." 

From  the  Navortcher. 

J.  M. 

Weight  of  American  Revolutionary  Officers.  — 
On  the  10th  of  August,  1778,  the  American  offi- 
cers at  West  Point  were  weighed,  with  the  fol- 
lowing result :  , 

Lbs. 

Col.  Michael  Jackson  252 
Col.  Henry  Jackson  -  238 
Lt.-Col.  Huntingdon  212 
Lieut.- Col.  Cobb  -  182 


Gen.  Washington 
Gen.  Lincoln 
Gen.  Knox     -     - 
Gen.  Huntingdon 
Gen.  Greaton 


Lbs. 
209 
224 
280 
182 
166 


Col.  Swift      -     -     -  319 


l.^  Humphreys    221 


Only  three  of  the  eleven  weighed  less  than  two 
hundred  pounds, — a  result  which  does  not  confirm 
the  Abbe  Raynal's  theory  of  the  deterioration  of 
mankind  in  America.  UNEBA. 

Philadelphia. 

The  Patronymic  "  Mac."  —  The  Inverness 
Courier  of  1823  gives  a  list  of  genuine  Celtic  sur- 
names beginning  with  Mac,  amounting  to  no  less 
than  392. 


Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech. — Should  you  con- 
sider the  following  as  worth  a  place  in  your  pub- 
lication, they  are  at  your  service. 

1.  The  much-used  word  Teetotal  is  wrong:    it 
ought  to  be  written  Teatotal.     It  implies  the  use- 
of  tea,  instead  of  intoxicating  liquors  :  that  was  it* 
original  meaning.     Let  us  return  to  the  proper 
spelling.     Better  late  than  never. 

2.  The  expression,  lately  become  very  common, 
"  Up  to  the  present  time,"  and  so  forth,  is  wrong. 
It  ought  to  be  "  Down  to  the  present  time."     The 
stream  of  time,  like  all  other  streams,  is  always 
descending.     In  tracing  a  thing  backwards,  from 
the  present  time,  it  is  quite  right  to  use  the  word 
up. 

3.  The  words  down  and  up  are  much  misapplied- 
by   the  inhabitants  of  the  provinces  in  another 
sense,  not  knowing,  or  forgetting  that,  par  excel- 
lence, London  is  considered  the  highest  localrty:: 
from  every  place,  how  high  soever  its  position,  it 
is  "  up  to  London,"  and  to  every  such  place,  it  is 
"  down  from  London."  In  London  itself,  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  is  considered  as  the  highest  or  central 
point ;    and  in  every  street  radiating  from   that 
point,  it  is  up  when  going  towards  it,  and  down 
when  going  from  it.     In  going  from  St.  Paul's  to 
the  Poultry  we  go  down  Cheapside. 

4.  The  inhabitants  of  provincial  towns  and  cities 
are  much  in  the  habit  of  saying  such  a  person  is 
not  "  in  town  "  to-day.     That  is  wrong :  they  ought 
to  say  "  in  the  town."     The  word  town  is,  par  ex- 
cellence, applicable  to  London  alone. 

ROBEKT  SMART. 
Sunderland. 

Hexameters  from  Udimore  Register.  —  The  fol- 
lowing hexameters  are  copied  from  the  fly-leaf  of 
a  register- book  which  dates  back  to  1500.  They 
were  written  by  a  vicar  in  Elizabeth's  reign.  The 
burden  of  the  lament  is,  that  the  tithes,  now  worth 
about  500/.  a-year,  had  been  sold  by  a  "  sordid 
unprophetick  priest"  for  301.  per  annum,  and  that 
consequently  all  his  successors  found  themselves 
"  vicars  without  tithes."  The  register-book  is  in* 
the  church  of  Udimore,  near  Rye,  in  Sussex  : 

"  Udimer  infelix  !  nimis  est  cui  Presbyter  unus ; 
Presbyter  infelix  !  cui  non  satis  Udimer  una ; 
Impropriator  habet  Clero  quae  propria  durus, 
Atque  alter  Proprios  Clerus  peregrinus  et  hospes ; 
Ex  decimis  decimis  fruitur  vir  lege  sacerdos 
Alter  Evangelio  reliquis  prohibente  potitur 
Kheu  !  quam  pinjiui  macer  est  mihi  passer  in  arvo 
Idem  est  exitium  fidei  fideique  ministro 
Ita  queritur 
STEP.  PARR,  Vic." 

J.  Mw. 

Dr.  Johnson.  —  The  parchment  containing  the 
grant  of  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Aberdeen  to  the 
"  Literary  Colossus,"  iu  1773,  once  the  property  of 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


AND  QUERIES. 


203 


Mrs.  Piozzi,  was  sold  in  Manchester  in  August, 
1823,  to  an  eminent  bookseller  in  Bond  Street. 

KlRKWALLENSIS. 

Borrowed  Thoughts.  —  We  often  hear  the  man 
who,  from  his  more  advanced  position,  looks  with 
contempt  on  the  wisdom  of  past  ages,  likened  to 
the  child  mounted  on  his  father's  shoulders,  and 
boasting  that  he  is  the  taller  of  the  two. 

This  is  no  new  idea.  It  is  probably  derived 
immediately  from  Mr.  Macaulay,  who  in  his  Essay 
on  Sir  James  Mackintosh  says  : 

"  The  men  to  whom  we  owe  it  that  we  have  a  House 
of  Commons  are  sneered  at  because  they  did  not  suffer 
the  debates  of  the  House  to  be  published.  The  au- 
thors of  the  Toleration  Act  are  treated  as  bigots,  be- 
cause they  did  not  go  the  whole  length  of  Catholic 
Emancipation.  Just  so  we  have  heard  a  baby, 
mounted  on  the  shoulders  of  its  father,  cry  out,  •  How 
much  taller  I  am  than  Papa  ! ' " 

But  it  may  be  traced  farther;  for  hear  what 
Butler  says  (ffudibras,  ii.  71.)  : 

"  For  as  our  modern  wits  behold, 
Mounted  a  pick-back  on  the  old, 
Much  farther  off,  much  further  he, 
Rais'd  on  his  aged  Beast,  could  see." 

ERICA. 
Warwick. 

Suggested  Reprints.  —  Acting  on  the  suggestion 
of  J.  M.,  I  make  a  note  of  the  following : 

"Joshua  Sprigge's  Anglia  Rediviva,  London,  1647, 
gives  a  florid  but  authentic  and  sufficient  account  of 
this  new-model  army  in  all  its  features  and  operations 
by  which  England  had  come  alive  again.  A  little 
sparing  in  dates,  but  correct  when  they  are  given. 
None  of  the  old  books  are  better  worth  reprinting."  — 
Carlyle's  Letters  and  Speeches  of  Cromwell. 

I  would  remark,  also,  that  there  are  very  few 
collections  of  maxims  so  good  and  profitable  to 
the  present  time  as  Francis  Quarles'  Enchiridion, 
London,  1702,  12mo.  A  reprint  would  be  very 
useful.  There  is  an  article  thereon  in  the  Retro- 
spective Review,  vol.  v.  p.  180.  K.  P.  D.  E. 


RIGBY    CORRESPONDENCE. 

In  looking  over  old  family  papers,  I  find  a 
bundle  of  letters,  sixty-seven  in  number,  some  of 
them  very  interesting,  written  to  my  grandfather 
by  Richard  Rigby,  commencing  in  the  year  1758, 
and  ending  1781.  This  Richard  Rigby,  it  appears, 
held  the  then  sinecure  office  of  Master  of  the 
Rolls  in  Ireland,  but  resided  altogether  in  England, 
and  held  office  under  several  administrations  as 
Paymaster  of  the  Forces.  His  letters  from  1769 
to  1781  are  all  dated  from  the  Pay  Office.  He  is 
the  Mr.  Rigby  whose  awkward  integrity  is  alluded 


to  by  Philo-Junius  in  his  letter  of  22nd  June, 
1 769,  and  who  is  ironically  styled  "  Modest  "  by 
Atticus  in  letter  of  14th  November,  1768.  My 
object  is  to  endeavour  to  ascertain  from  some  of 
your  correspondents  whether  there  is  any  repre- 
sentative of  Mr.  Rigby  who  possibly  might  have 
in  his  possession  the  counterpart  of  the  corre- 
spondence above  alluded  to,  which  to  Irishmen 
could  not  fail  to  be  of  interest,  and  probably  of 
historic  value.  The  writer  was  a  member  of  the 
Irish  House  of  Commons,  and,  it  appears,  was  in 
the  habit  of  giving  very  graphic  details  of  Irish 
politics  in  general,  and  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  particular.  Under  date  of 
8th  December,  1769,  Mr.  Rigby  thanks  him 

"  For  your  constant  accounts  of  what  passes  in  your 
parliaments.  If  it  was  not  for  the  intelligence  I  give 
the  ministers  from  you  and  the  rest  of  my  friends,  they 
would  know  no  more  of  what  is  doing  in  the  Irish 
Parliament  than  in  the  Turkish  Divan.  For  (neither) 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  nor  his  Secretary  ever  write  a 
line  to  the  Secretary  of  State." 

Again,  2nd  December,  1771 : 

"  I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  your  constant  intel- 
ligence, and  so  are  greater  persons  than  myself,  for  I 
happened  to  be  with  Lord  Rochford  to-day  when  his 
letters  arrived  from  his  Excellency,  and  he  had  sent  no 
despatches  of  a  later  date  than  the  26th,  so  that  his 
Majesty  and  his  ministers  would  have  known  nothing 
of  a  report  having  been  made  by  that  committee,  but 
for  my  information.  Lord  R.  sent  your  letters  with 
my  leave  to  the  King.  They  will  do  no  discredit  to 
the  writer,  especially  when  compared  to  that  blotting 
paper  wrote  by  his  Excellency." 

In  another  letter  he  talks  of  the  reports  of 
speeches  made  by  his  correspondent  being  far 
better  than  those  of  any  note-taker;  so  that  if  they 
are  forthcoming,  I  have  no  doubt  they  would  be  of 
interest  and  value  to  the  historian  of  Ireland  of 
that  time.  K.  K. 


HERALDIC    QUERIES. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish  me 
with  the  names  to  the  following  coats  of  arms  ? 
Some  are  entire,  others  are  lost,  from  the  glass 
having  been  cut  to  fit  the  divisions.  These  rem- 
nants form  part  of  the  chapel  and  hall  windows  of 
the  old  Bishop's  Palace  (now  the  Deanery)  at 
"Worcester. 

I.  Quarterly  1  and  4.  Barry  of  6,  azure  and  or, 
on  a  cliief  of  1st;  3  pallets  between  2  gyrons  of 
2nd;  over  all  an  inescutcheon  erm. 

Quarterly  2  and  3.  Quarterly  1  and  4  a 
chevron  between  3  roses  or  cinquefoils ;  2  and  3,  a 
chevron  between  3  martlets.  (Colours  obliterated.) 

II.  Sable,  3  church  bells  or,  impaling  a  shield, 
per  fess  invecked  (this  last  cut  ofF). 

HI.  A  saltire  voided  between  12  cross  cross- 
lets. 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


IV.  Quarterly  1  and  4.  Arg.  a  chevron  between 
3  foxes'  heads  erased  gu. 

Quarterly  2.  Arg.  on  a  bend  sa.,  3  dol- 
phins or. 

Quarterly  3.  Party  per  pale  pily  sa.  and 
arg.  impaling  sa.,  a  bordure  arg. 

Over  all  a  crescent  for  difference,  and  shield 
surrounded  with  following  names,  "  Edmundus 
Fox  secundus  filius  Charoli  Fox,  1586."  (Query, 
Who  were  these  people  ?) 

V.  Imperial  crown  over  poppy  head.    (Query, 
Whose  emblem  or  badge  ?) 

VI.  A  bull's  head  sa.,  guttee,  horned,  and  lan- 
gued,  or.  (Query,  Whose  crest  or  badge  ?) 

VII.  A  chevron  between  3  roundles,  having  for 
crest  2  lion's  paws  holding  a  roundle. 

VIII.  Sa.  a  chevron  between  3  lions'  faces  or, 
crescent  for  difference,  having  for  crest  a  gviffin. 

IX.  Or  3  Talbot's  heads  proper. 

X.  Quarterly  1.  Sa.  lion  rampant,  or. 
Quarterly  2.   Paly   of  gu.   and  arg. 

(Cut  off.) 

Quarterly  3.  Arg.  a  muscle .    (Colour 

gone.) 

Quarterly  4.  (Cutoff.) 

XL  on  a  chevron  between  3  lions'  heads ; 

3  roses  (colours  gone),  with  crest.     A  man's  head 
and  shoulders  robed  with  eastern  crown  on  head. 

XII.  Or  six  fleurs-de-lis   sable,  3.  2.  and  1., 
with  motto  "  Argrete  constante." 

XIII.  Arg.  on  a  chevron  sa.,  3  mullets  of  1st 
between  3  lions'  heads  erased  of  2nd. 

XIV.  Sa.  a  chevron  arg.  between  3  porpoises 
or,  impaling  lion  rampant.  (Colour  gone.) 

XV.  Quarterly   sa.   and  arg.,    a   cross   moline 
-quarterly,  erm.  and .  (Colour  gone.) 

The  names  to  these  coats  of  arms  might  enable 
one  to  trace  whence  the  original  bits  came ;  it 
might  be  possible  that  the  old  windows  of  the 
cathedral  (said  to  have  been  destroyed)  served  for 
filling  up  the  borders  of  the  old  palace  windows. 

W.  H.  P. 


ON    A   PASSAGE    IN    ACTS   XV.  23. 

Dr.  Burton  (Greek  Test.,  Oxford,  1848),  in  a 
note  on  the  words  ol  irpf<r€vTtpoi  Kal  ol  ao'tfQoi  (Acts 
xv.  23.),  says  :  "  Most  MSS.  read  ol  irptffSvrepoi 
aSf\(poi"  I  should  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of 
your  readers  who  could  kindly  direct  me  to  some 
particular  manuscripts,  to  which  Dr.  Burton  may 
possibly  have  alluded  when  he  wrote  the  above 
note ;  or  who  could  refer  me  to  any  Greek  MSS. 
of  authority,  in  which  the  KO.\  is  not  found.  I  have 
been  enabled  to  consult  the  Codex  Laudianus,  a 
MS.  of  the  seventh  century  ;  also  the  MS.  Canon  , 
of  the  early  part  of  the  tenth  century ;  and  the 
Codex  Ebner.,  of  the  twelfth  century.  In  neither 
of  these  is  the  ical  missing.  Nor  am  I  aware  of  any 
Greek  Bible  or  New  Testament  printed  without 
the  /cut ;  nor  indeed  of  any  translation  without  the 


conjunction  (though  there  may  be  some  such)  in 
Latin,  or  in  any  other  language,  with  the  single 
exception  of  the  Vulgate  after  St.  Jerome,  and 
its  several  versions.  The  Bibles  of  Sixtus  V.  and 
Clement  VIIL,  agreeing  in  this  particular,  read 
alike,  "  Apostoli  et  seniores  fratres."  On  the  other 
hand,  Vutablus,  in  his  new  translation,  reads, 
"Apostoli  et  presbyteri  et  fratres;"  which  is  like- 
wise the  reading  of  the  interp.  Syriac.,  as  given  in  the 
Biblia  Regia;  also  of  Beza,  as  given  in  the  edition. 
of  the  Bible,  Oliva  Roberti  Stephani,  1556;  whilst 
in  the  Nooum  Testamentum  e  Grteco  arcJietypo 
Latino  sermone  redditum,  Theodora  Beza  inter- 
prete,  ed.  Hanov.  1623,  the  reading  is,  "Apostoli, 
et  seniores,  et  fratres;"  which  is  also  the  reading 
in  Bibl.  Sacr.  ex  Sebastiard  Castellionis  interpre- 
tatione,  ed.  Francofurti,  1697.  To  which  may  be 
added  the  Biblia  Gallica,  1580  ;  the  Bibl.  Belg., 
ed.  Leydse,  1737  ;  and  Luther's  German  Bible, — 
all  which  retain  the  and. 

I  have  also  consulted  a  more  important  version, 
namely,  the  ancient  Italic,  which  also  reads, 
"Apostoli,  et  seniores,  et  fratres;"  but  which  (in 
Pet.  Sabatier's  edition,  Par.  1751)  has  appended 
to  the  verse  the  following  note  : 

"  V.  23.  —  MS.  Cantabr.  Scripserunt  epistolam  per 
inanus  suas  continentem  haec,  Apostoli,  et  presbyteri 
fratres,  hiis  qui  sunt  per  Antiochiam,  et  Syriain,  et 
Ciliciam,  qui  sunt  ex  gentibus  fratribus,  salutem.  — 
Grace,  textui  Laud,  consonat  [versio  Italica],  nisi  quod 
liabet  Kara,  TTJV  'Avridxfiav,  Kal  ~2,vpia.v,  Kal  KiXixiav,  pro 
Antiochiae,  et  Syriae,  et  Ciliciae.  MSS.  quidam,  pro 
Xf'pos  manuni,  legunt  •xfipiav,  cum  Vulg.  ;  aliique  plures 
tollunt  Kal  post  seniores.  Irenanis,  I.  iii.  c.  12.  p.  1  99.  a. 
legit :  Apostoli,  et  presbyleri  fratres,  his  qui  sunt  in 
Antiochia,  et  Syria,  et  Cilicia,  fratribus  ex  gentibus 
salutem.  S.  Pacian.,  Paran.  ad  Pcenit.,  p.  315.  h.  : 
Apostoli,  et  presbytevi  fratres,  bis  qui  sunt  Antiochiae, 
et  Syria?,  et  Ciliciae,  fratribus  qui  sunt  ex  gentibus 
salutem.  Vigil.  Taps.  1.  xii.  -De  Trin.,  p.  329.  c. : 
Apostoli,  et  presb.  fratres,  iis,  qui  Antiochiae,  et  Syr., 
et  Cilic.  fratribus  qui  sunt  ex  gentibus  salutem." 

This  note  certainly  goes  far  to  corroborate  (if 
indeed  it  was  not  the  chief  authority  for)  Dr.  Bur- 
ton's assertion ;  but  it  does  little  to  satisfy  my 
curiosity  on  a  point,  which  I  conceive  to  be  of 
considerable  interest,  and  of  no  slight  importance, 
at  the  present  time.  The  Cambridge  MS.  appears 
to  be  in  Latin  only ;  as  is  also  the  passage  referred 
to  in  Irenoeus,  whose  original  Greek  is  lost.  So 
that,  after  all,  there  is  some  ground  to  suspect  that, 
there  in  fact  exists  no  Greek  manuscript  whatsoever 
without  the  KO.I. 

I  will  add  another  note,  which  I  find  at  the  pas- 
sage in  Irenams  (Contr.  liar.,  lib.  iii.  cap.  14. 
p.  199.,  ed.  Par.  1710): 

"  Sic  cum  Irenaeo  habent  cocld.Cantabrig.  et  Alexand. 
et  Vulgatus  interpres.  At  in  editis  Gratis :  trpsaSv- 
Ttpoi  Kal  ol  a5eA^>cu." 

J.  SANSOM. 

Oxford. 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


fH  mcr 

Belatucadrus.  —  In  the  Poetical  History,  by  the 
French  Jesuit,  P.  Galtruchius,  5th  edition,  1683, 
the  sixteenth  and  closing  chapter  of  the  first  book 
of  this  history  of  the  heathen  gods  is  devoted  to 
those  worshipped  in  England,  and  the  last  of 
•whom  mention  is  made  is  Belatucadrus,  being  in- 
troduced and  summarily  disposed  of  as  follows  : 

"  In  time  the  idols  did  increase,  and  we  find  in 
ancient  writers,  some  who  have  been  transported 
hither  by  the  eastern  people,  as  the  God  ( Abellio  vo- 
cabatur  in  Gallia)  Belenus,  or  Belatucadrus.  The 
latter,  to  my  knowledge,  hath  been  adored  in  the  north 
part  of  England ;  for  lately,  since  the  learned  Camden 
hath  mentioned  him,  there  was  a  piece  of  his  statue 
found  in  Westmoreland,  near  Brougham,  a  castle  be- 
Jonging  to  that  bountiful  and  venerable  lady,  Anne 
Dorset,  countess  dowager  of  Pembrook  and  Mont- 
gomery, &c. ;  and  in  the  bottom  this  inscription  is  to 
be  seen :  '  Sancto  Duo  Belatvcadro,'  which  idol  was 
doubtless  made  by  the  Romans,  for  it  was  their  cus- 
tom to  adore  the  gods  of  the  country  which  they  did 
conquer." 

My  object  is  to  ascertain,  if  possible,  if  this  por- 
tion of  statue  has  been  preserved?  Has  any  sub- 
sequent discovery  been  made  in  the  same  locality 
respecting,  or  any  additional  light  thrown  upon, 
the  one  of  which  mention  is  herein  made  ? 

KAPPA. 

Surname  of  Allan. — Perhaps  MR.  LOWER,  or 
some  other  etymological  reader  of  "JS".  &  Q.,"  may 
kindly  assist  me  in  my  endeavours  to  find  out  the 
correct  meaning  and  origin  of  this  surname,  vari- 
ously spelt  Allen,  Allan,  Allin,  Alleyne,  &c.  ?  My 
theory  on  the  subject,  from  various  researches,  is 
that  it  is  a  word  of  Celtic  or  Gaelic  etymon,  Aluinn, 
in  that  language,  signifying  "delightful  or  plea- 
sant." And  again,  several  islet-rocks  romantically 
situated  in  the  Firth  of  Clyde,  Scotland,  are  called 
to  this  day  Allans.  I  should  much  like,  however, 
to  have  the  opinions  of  older  and  more  experienced 
etymologists  than  I  can  pretend  to  be ;  for  few 
subjects  present  so  interesting  a  field  for  different 
theories  as  that  regarding  the  origin  of  family 
names  does.  As  I  am  naturally  interested  in  my 
own  surname,  I  should  also  like  to  obtain  a  sketch 
of  the  different  British  families  of  note  bearing  the 
surname  and  arms  of  Allen  or  Allan,  and  references 
to  those  works  which  give  their  history  and  line- 
age. A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Arms  of  Owen  Glendower.  —  Could  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  of  the  blazoning  of  the 
arms  of  Owen  Glendower,  which,  according  to  the 
copy  of  his  private  seal,  furnished  by  Meyrick  to 
the  editor  of  the  Poems  of  Lewis  Olyn  Cottie,  are, 
Quarterly,  four  lions  rampant ;  supporters,  a  dra- 
gon (gules  ?)  and  a  lion  ?  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 


Tenentand  Tenet. — When  did  the  use  of tenent 
(for  opinion,  dogma,  &c.)  give  place  to  tenet? 
Surely  both  forms  should  be  retained,  and  used 
according  to  circumstances.  It  is  correct  to  speak 
of  a  tenet  of  John  Wesley.  When  attributing  the 
same  doctrine  to  Wesleyans,  it  becomes  their  tenewt. 

Y.  B.  K  J. 

"  /  hear  a  lion"  8fc.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents favour  me  with  the  origin  of  the  follow - 
ingjew  d'esprit,  reputed  to  have  been  addressed  to 
the  Speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons  ?  — 

"  I  hear  a  lion  in  the  lobby  roar  ! 
Say,  Mr.  Speaker,  shall  we  shut  the  door 
And  keep  him  out? 
Or  shall  we  let  him  in, 
And  see  if  we  can  get  him  out  again  ?" 

To  ascertain  by  whom,  and  upon  what  occasion, 
the  above  lines  were  uttered,  would  considerably 
gratify  SAGITTA.. 

"The  Exercist  Day"  at  Leicester.  —  In  the 
Chamberlain's  accounts  for  this  borough  for  the 
year  1604-5,  I  find  the  following  entry  : 

"  Item.  The  vj'h  of  Novembr  [1604],  beinff  the 
exercist  daye,  given  to  the  preacher  and  my- 
nist™  at  the  exercistz,  one  pottell  of  clarett     «.  d. 
wyne  and  one  quarte  of  sacke   -         -         -     ij  iiij 

There  are  also  charges  "  for  wyne  drunk  at  the 
exercist  dinners,  on  the  viijth  of  Jany,  the  fyfthe  of 
Marche,  and  the  ixth  of  April,"  1605.  Were  these 
meetings  held  for  the  purpose  of  exorcising  the 
evil  spirits  and  witches,  the  belief  in  which  had  at 
that  time  greatly  increased  in  England,  through 
the  recent  accession  of  "the  modern  Solomon"  to 
the  throne  ?  and,  if  so,  was  the  practice  a  general 
one,  or  were  they  merely  for  religious  exercises  ? 

A  few  years  afterwards  nine  unfortunate  women 
were  tried  at  our  assizes  for  witchcraft,  and  were 
convicted  and  executed !  LEICESTRIENSIS. 

Ecclus.  xlvi.  20. — Why  does  the  Church  order 
this  verse  to  be  omitted  in  the  reading  of  the  les- 
sons ?  Is  it  because  the  passnge  assumes  the  fact 
that  Samuel  himself  appeared  to  Saul  —  a  state- 
ment open  to  discussion  ?  B<EOTICUS. 

Edgmond,  Salop. 

Etymology  of  Burrow.  —  In  the  north  of 
Gloucestershire  I  have  met  with  the  word  burrow 
(I  do  not  answer  for  the  orthography),  meaning 
sheltered,  secure  from  wind,  &c.  The  side  of  a 
thick  coppice  was  spoken  of  as  "  a  very  burrow 
place  for  cattle."  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
give  the  etymology  of  the  word,  or  other  instances 
of  its  use  ?  BALLIOLENSIS. 

Alexander  Adamson.  —  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
who  Alexander  Adamson  was  (the  tutor  who  ac- 
companied Wm.  and  Patrick  liuthven,  the  son  of 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


the  Earl  of  Gowrie,  in  their  flight  into  England  in 
August  1600),  and  what  became  of  him?  There 
was  a  Win.  Ruthven,  of  Scotland,  married  at 
Chitterton,  Northumberland,  to  Esther,  daughter 
of  Robert  Adamson,  vicar  of  that  parish  in  1681. 
Was  he  any  relation  to  the  Gowrie  family  ? 

E.  H.  A. 

Psalmanazar. — The  great  literary  abilities  of 
Psalmanazar,  and  indeed  all  the  known  circum- 
stances of  his  life  and  history,  excite  some  curiosity 
as  to  his  real  name.  Can  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form me  of  this  ?  ST.  JOHNS. 

Coleridge's  Christabel.  —  In  the  original  edition 
of  this  poem,  the  following  lines  are  to  be  found 
at  the  beginning  of  Part  II. : 

"  Let  it  rain,  however  fast, 
Rest  from  rain  will  come  at  last ; 
And  the  blaze  that  strongest  flashes, 
Links  at  last,  and  ends  in  ashes  ! 
But  sorrow  from  the  human  heart, 
And  mists  of  care,  will  they  depart  ?  " 

Now  these  lines,  and  a  great  many  more  which 
I  cannot  remember,  as  I  have  not  the  original 
edition,  are  to  be  found  in  an  old  volume  of 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  in  a  review  upon  the  poem. 
The  poem,  as  published  in  the  edition  of  Coleridge's 
Poems  edited  by  D.  and  S.  Coleridge  (Moxon, 
1852),  does  not  contain  these  lines,  and  no  notice 
is  taken  of  the  fact  by  the  editors.  Either  Cole- 
ridge did  or  did  not  cancel  the  lines  mentioned ; 
if  he  did,  can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  in 
which  of  his  works  this  fact  is  mentioned?  If  he 
did  not,  then  one  of  the  most  beautiful  poems  in 
the  English  language  has  been  edited  in  a  manner 
that  no  one,  I  trust,  will  imitate.  S.  Y. 

Beaten  to  a  Mummy.  —  Whence  comes  this  ex- 
pression? It  is  used  to  signify,  beaten  so  that 
form  and  feature  are  no  longer  distinguishable ; 
whereas  the  immediate  object  of  a  mummy  seems 
to  be  the  preservation  of  the  form  and  features  of 
the  deceased.  Is  not  the  phrase  a  corruption  of 
beaten  to  a  mammock,  to  a  piece,  to  a  scrap,  to 
a  fragment?  And  yet,  in  Marryatt's  Pottery 
(Murray,  1850,  p.  250.)  is  the  following  passage  : 

"  Diodorus  Siculus  (Book  V.  ch.  i. ),  in  speaking  of 
the  usages  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Balearic  Isles,  states 
that  these  people  were  in  the  habit  of  beating  with 
clubs  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  which,  thus  rendered 
flexible,  were  deposited  in  vessels  of  earthenware." 

The  Gloucestershire  peasants  frequently  use  the 
word  mammock,  which  they  pronounce  "  mom- 
mock."  ROBERT  SNOW. 

6.  Chesterfield  Street,  May  Fair. 

Hanover  Rats.  —  It  is  said  that  the  native  rat 
was  extirpated  from  this  country  by  the  invading 
colonists  from  Hanover.  What  are  the  facts  of 


this  case,  and  where  may  the  best  account  of  this 
extermination  of  the  natives  be  found  ?  It  is 
worth  inquiring  also,  whether  the  aboriginal  rat  is 
now  to  be  met  with  in  any  part  of  Great  Britain. 
I  should  think  that  rat-catchers  and  farming 
folks  could  throw  light  on  this  interesting  point 
of  the  British  fauna.  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Pallant.  —  In  the  town  of  Chichester  there  are 
four  streets,  north,  south,  east,  and  west,  to  which 
the  name  of  "  Pallant "  is  attached. 

This  particular  spot,  which  is  close  to  the  High 
Street,  is  always  called  The  Pallant. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  origin 
and  meaning  of  this  word  ? 

I  have  never  met  with  any  inhabitant  of  Chi- 
chester who  could  solve  this  difficulty. 

A  CANTAB. 

Curious  Fact  in  Natural  Philosophy.  —  The 
Exeter  Alfred  of  1828  has  in  one  of  its  numbers 
the  following : 

"  Cut  a  couple  of  cards  each  into  a  circle  of  about 
two  inches  in  diameter ;  perforate  one  of  these  at  the 
centre,  and  fix  it  on  the  top  of  a  tube,  say  a  common 
quill.  Make  the  other  card  ever  so  little  concave,  and 
place  it  over  the  first,  the  orifice  of  the  tube  being  that 
directly  under,  and  almost  in  contact  with  the  concave 
card.  Try  to  blow  oflf  the  upper  card,  you  will  find 
it  impossible.  We  understand  that  the  cause  that 
counteracts  the  effect  at  first  expected  of  this  singular 
phenomenon,  has  lately  puzzled  all  the  members  of  the 
Royal  Society.  A  medal  and  a  hundred  guineas  are 
•said  to  be  the  reward  of  the  successful  discoverer. 

Could  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
give  any  additional  information  on  this  rather 
curious  point  ?  ELGINENSIS. 

Drying  up  of  the  Red  Sea. — Will  some  of  your 
correspondents  kindly  assist  me,  by  a  reference  to 
a  passage  in  one  of  our  modern  historians,  allud- 
ing to  the  extraordinary  drying  up  of  the  Red 
Sea  on  one  occasion  ?  I  thought  I  had  read  it  in 
Rollin,  as  a  quotation  from  Baron  ius,  but  cannot 
now  find  it  in  either  one  or  the  other. 

W.  STILLMAN. 

Birmingham. 

Joan  ff Arc.  —  Did  Joan  d'Arc  (the  Maid  of 
Orleans)  bear  any  heraldic  insignia;  and  if  so, 
what  ? 

Is  the  family  from  which  she  sprung  now  repre- 
sented ;  and  if  they  bear  arms,  what  are  they  ? 

Is  there  any  family  of  this  name  (D'Arc),  and  if 
so,  where  ?  And  what  are  the  arms  belonging  to 
it,  if  there  are  any  ?  BEND. 

Diary  of  Thomas  Earl.  —  Strype  (Annals, 
vols.  i.  &  ii.)  sometimes  refers  to  a  MS.  No.  206. 
in  the  collection  of  Moore,  Bishop  of  Ely,  which 
he  describes  as  a  Diary  (vol.  i.  pp.  135.  180.)  kept 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


by  Thomas  Earl,  who  was  made  parson  of  St. 
Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  at  the  beginning  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  "seems  to  have  been  a 
clilio-ent  noter  of  matters  of  remark  concerning  re- 
ligion in  his  time  "  (vol.  ii.  p.  539.).  In  the  Catal. 
Libr.  MSS.  Angl.,  part  ii.  p.  366.,  it  is  described  — 
"  Short  notes  of  matters  relating  to  the  church  by 
-way  of  annals,  written  by  some  that  favoured  Pu- 
ritanism, from  the  year  1548  to  1599." 

Bishop  Moore  left  his  library  to  the  University  of 
Cambridge.  Is  this  MS.  in  their  possession,  and 
is  it  a  piece  of  historic  value  ?  Q.  Q. 

"  Jenny's  Bawbee."  —  I  would  be  glad  if  any  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  inform  me  where 
the  old  Scottish  song,  "  Jenny's  Bawbee,"  is  to 
be  found  ?  It  begins, 

"  Your  plack  and  my  plack, 

And  Jenny's  bawbee, 
We'll  put  it  i'  the  pint  stoup, 
An"  birl't  a'  three." 

J.  MN. 

Lord  North.  —  In  Forster's  Life  of  Goldsmith, 
the  following  remark  occurs  respecting  Lord 
.North,  George  III.'s  premier : 

"  North  was  the  son  of  the  princess  dowager's  in- 
timate friend  Lord  Guildford,  and  scandal  had  not 
hesitated  to  find  a  reason  for  the  extraordinary  resem- 
blance he  presented  to  the  king  in  his  clumsy  figure, 
homely  face,  thick  lips,  light  complexion  and  hair, 
bushy  eyebrows,  and  protruding  large  grey  eyes." 

Will  some  one  of  your  readers  favour  me  with 
an  explanation  of  the  meaning  of  this  insinuation? 
Is  it  really  intended  to  say  that  "  scandal "  re- 
ported Lord  North  to  be  the  son  of  an  illustrious 
lady  of  the  royal  family  ?  It  is  clear  Lord  North 
strikingly  resembled  George  III. ;  did  the  latter 
"  favour  "  his  father  or  his  mother  in  physiognomy  ? 
Did  George  III.  represent  the  Guelphs  or  the 
Saxe-Gotha  family  ?  OBSERVER. 

Ephippiarius.  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "  Ephippiarius."  occurring  as  the  description 
of  a  person  in  a  Latin  diploma  of  the  seventeenth 
century  ?  Does  it  signify  saddler,  or,  as  has  been 
suggested  to  me,  esquire  ?  V. 

Nixon.  —  Can  any  of  your  renders  inform  me  if 
there  was  a  painter  of  this  name  living  at  Brighton 
in  or  about  the  year  1806,  what  pictures  he 
painted,  &c.,  and  when  he  died  ?  JOHN  GARLAND. 

Dorchester. 

Tuebeuf.  —  Where  is  it  ?  A  royal  charter  to 
the  town  of  Doncaster,  given  by  the  hand  of 
Master  Eustacius,  Dean  of  Salisbury,  Deputy- 
Chancellor,  and  witnessed  by  an  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  others,  is  dated  at  Tuebeuf,  22nd 
.May,  5  Richard  I.  (1194).  In  Miller's  History  of 


Doncaster  (Appendix,  Deed  No.  1.),  the  name  is 
printed  "  Tuke  or  Toke,"  but  on  a  reference  to 
the  original  document  it  appears  as  above. 

J.  E.  J. 

Tooth  of  Sir  I.  Newton.  — 

"  A  tooth  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was  sold  in  1815  for 
730/. :  a  nobleman  bought  it,  and  had  it  set  in  a  ring." 

The  above  has  gone  the  round  of  the  papers 
without  comment,  contradiction,  or  illustration. 
Lest  it  should  become  matter  of  history,  I  wish  to 
ask  whether  it  is  a  new  story  or  an  old  one ;  and 
whether  it  is  a  simple  lie,  or  has  any  foundation  in 
fact?  H.B.  C. 

U.  U.  C. 

Thomas  Ceeley.  —  Who  was  Thomas  Ceeley, 
who  defended  Lyme  Regis  so  gallantly  with  the 
famous  Blake,  the  former  being  governor  ?  His 
exploits  have  been  recorded  in  the  History  of 
Lyme  Regis,  &c.  Probably  we  must  look  to  Ply- 
mouth for  his  residence. 

Mr.  Christopher  Ceeley  was  with  Sir  Francis 
Drake  in  his  third  voyage  into  the  West  Indies  in. 
1572-3.  The  "  Elizabeth  Drake,"  of  sixty  tons 
and  thirty  men,  under  Sir  Francis  Drake,  when, 
acting  against  the  Armada,  was  commanded  by 
Thomas  Sealye,  another  way  of  spelling  Ceeley. 
There  were  Ceeleys,  Sealeys,  &c.,  in  Devonshire 
and  Somersetshire.  G.  R.  L. 

Marigmerii  —  Melinglerii  —  Berefellarii.  —  In 
Pirri's  Sicilia  Sacra  (Graevius,  Antiqu.  Sicil.,  ii. 
425.)  four  officers  of  the  inferior  clergy,  called 
marigmerii,  are  enumerated  among  the  members 
of  the  cathedral  of  Montereale :  and,  in  the  same 
work  (iii.  921.),  two  officers  in  the  cathedral  of 
Cifalu  called  melinglerii.  Can  either  or  both  of 
these  words  be  misprints,  or  corruptions  of  some 
word  answering  to  the  French  marguillier,  which 
in  parish  churches  means  a  churchwarden,  in  col- 
legiate churches  a  keeper  of  the  relics  ?  And  what 
is  the  derivation  of  marguillier  ? 

In  Dugd.  Monast.,  edit.  1830,  vi.  1308.,  seven 
of  the  inferior  clergy  of  the  collegiate  church  of 
Beverley  are  called  by  what  is  said  to  be  an 
ancient  name,  Berefellarii.  What  does  this  word 
mean?  Can  it  be  a  blunder,  in  the  original  docu- 
ment, for  benejiciatii  ?  JOHN  JEBB. 

Peterstow  Rectory,  Ross. 

"  Judfsus  odor"  — 

"  Abluitur  Judaeus  odor  baptismate  divo, 
Et  nova  progenies  reddita  surgit  aquis." 

I  have  seen  the  above  lines  attributed  to  Vigi- 
lantius,  but  have  not  been  uble  to  verify  the  quo- 
tation. Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where 
they  are  to  be  found  ?  I  suspect  they  are  not  of 
so  great  antiquity,  as  Sir  Thomas  Browne  (Vulgar 
Errors,  book  iv.  chap.  10.),  though  he  investigates 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


and  denies  the  "  Judseus  odor,"  does  not  notice 
the  opinion  that  it  is  removed  by  baptism.    *      H. 

Lord  Lyon  King-at-Arms,  Scotland. — Where  is 
there  an  account  of  the  origin  of  this  office,  and  of 
the  different  possessors  of  it  ?  Scotland  does  not,  I 
believe,  possess  any  corresponding  work  to  Noble's 
History  of  the  College  of  Arms,  and  I  know  of  no 
history  which  contains  the  above-desired  inform- 
ation collectively.  To  trace  the  succession  of  the 
Lord  Lyon  Kings-at-Arms  would  be  interesting, 
as  many  celebrated,  and  even  illustrious,  indivi- 
duals held  that  high  office  in  Scotland.  Poets  as 
•well  as  warriors  might  be  mentioned  amongst  the 
number.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Louisa  Lady  Gordon  of  Gordonstoun,  N.  B.  — 
This  lady,  who  was  the  only  child  of  Dr.  John 
Gordon,  Dean  of  Salisbury  in  England,  and  Lord 
of  Glenluce  in  Scotland,  married,  1653,  Sir  Ro- 
bert Gordon,  son  of  the  Earl  of  Sutherland  (better 
known  as  the  historian  of  that  earldom),  who  was 
created  a  baronet  in  1625,  and  died  in  1656.  Their 
lineal  male  descendants  became  extinct  in  1795,  in 
the  person  of  their  great-great-grandson,  Sir  Wil- 
liam, the  sixth  baronet.  What  I  desire  to  ascer- 
tain is,  who  was  Lady  Gordon's  father,  this  dean 
of  Salisbury  ;  his  marriage,  death,  &c.,  and  more 
especially  how  he  was  Lord  of  Glenluce  f  Per- 
haps some  of  your  antiquarian  subscribers  may  be 
able  to  assist  me  in  these  inquiries.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Contested  Elections. — What  book  gives  an  ac- 
curate account  of  all  the  contested  elections  since 
the  Restoration,  and  prior  to  the  Reform  Bill?  I 
have  one  or  two  wretched  compilations  ;  but  it 
seems  no  Dod  existed  before  \hzjlood.  X.  Y.  Z. 


tuftft 

Game  of  the  Whetstone.  —  In  Lambarde's  Per- 
ambulation of  Kent  (page  110.,  ed.  1596),  the 
author,  remarking  on  Ealred's  assertion  that  King 
Edward  the  Confessor  saw  at  mass  the  seven 
sleepers  at  Kphesus  turn  on  one  side  after  having 
slept  seventy  years  together  on  the  other,  says : 

"  Which  seeing  it  was  within  five  years  of  so  many 
as  Epimenides  slept,  Ealred  (in  my  phansie)  is  worthie 
to  have  the  second  game  at  the  whetstone." 

In  the  margin  the  note  to  this  is  — 

"  i  Loue  Lye  or  game  for  the  whetstone." 

Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary,  says  that  in  old 
authors  frequent  allusions  occur  to  the  custom  of 
decorating  notorious  liars  with  whetstones;  but  I 
would  thank  any  of  your  readers  for  a  fuller  ac- 
count of  "ye  game  for  ye  whetstone."  What  is 
known  of  Lambarde,  or  Lambert,  as  Gervase 


Markham  calls  him?  Was  his  Topographical. 
Dictionarie  (mentioned,  as  prepared  for  the  press,, 
in  the  Perambulation)  ever  published,  and  what 
other  works  by  him  exist  ?  E.  G.  R. 

[The  extracts  from  our  early  writers  given  by  Brand 
and  Nares  furnish  some  clue  to  the  origin  and  charac- 
ter of  the  game  of  the  whetsone  ;  when  the  social  and 
convivial  combatants  sharpened  their  wits  to  see  who 
could  gain  the  satirical  prize  of  the  silver  whetstone  by 
telling  the  greatest  lie.  In  Lupton's  Too  Good  to  be 
True,  p.  80.,  is  the  following  passage,  somewhat  illus- 
trative of  the  game : 

"  Siuqila.  Merry  and  pleasant  lyes  we  take  rather  for 
a  sport  than  a  sin.  Lying  with  us  is  so  loved  and  al- 
lowed, that  there  are  many  tymes  gamings  and  prises 
therefore  purposely,  to  encourage  one  to  outlye  ano- 
ther. 

"  Omen.  And  what  shall  he  gaine  that  gets  the  vie- 
torie  in  lying? 

"  Siuqila.  He  shall  have  a  silver  whetstone  for  his 
labour." 

WILLIAM  LAMBARDE  was  born  October  18,  1536. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  John  Lambarde,  alderman  of 
London.  In  1570  he  resided  at  West  Combe,  near 
Blackheath,  a  manor  he  then  possessed.  He  purposed 
publishing  a  general  account  of  Great  Britain,  of 
which  his  Perambulation  of  Kent  was  but  the  specimen; 
and  he  was  only  deterred  by  learning  that  Camden  was- 
engaged  on  a  similar  task.  His  materials  were  pub- 
lished from  the  original  manuscript  in  1730,  under  the 
title  of  Dictionarium  AnglieE  Topograpliicum  et  Histori- 
cum,  to  which  is  prefixed  a  portrait  of  the  author,  en- 
graved by  Vertue.  His  first  work  was  Archaionomia, 
sive  de  priscis  Anglorum  legibus  libri,  1568,  4to.  He 
also  wrote  Eirenarcha ;  or,  the  Office  of  the  Justices 
of  the  Peace,  and  Duties  of  Constables  :  Arckeion,  a 
Discourse  upon  the  High  Courts  of  Justice.  In  16OO» 
he  was  appointed  by  Queen  Elizabeth  Keeper  of  the 
Records  in  the  Tower ;  and  in  the  following  year  he 
presented  her  Majesty  with  an  account  of  them,  under 
the  title  Pandecta  Rotttlorum.  He  died  at  his  residence 
at  West  Combe,  August  19,  1601,  and  was  buried  in 
the  Church  of  St.  Alphege,  Greenwich,  where  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  to  his  memory.  In  after  days  this 
mortuary  memorial  was  removed  to  the  Church  of 
Sevenoaks,  in  which  parish  the  family  now  possesses  a. 
seat.  Lambarde  was  the  first  Churchman  after  the 
Reformation  who  founded  a  hospital.  It  was  called 
"  The  College  of  the  Poor  of  Queen  Elizabeth  at 
Greenwich,  Kent,"  and  was  opened  in  1576.] 

Meals.  —  On  the  N.W,  coast  of  Norfolk  are- 
certain  sandbanks  so  called.  Brancaster  Meals, 
Blakeney  Meals,  and  Wells  Meals  are  among: 
those  most  dreaded  by  the  mariner. 

In  Bailey's  Dictionary  occurs, 

"  Meales,  Malls.  The  shelves  or  banks  of  sand  on  the 
sea-coasts  of  Norway." 

Can  Norway  be  a  misprint  for  Norfolk  ?  It 
occurs  Norway  in  ten  or  twelve  editions  of  Bailey 
which  I  have  examined.  I  can  find  no  mention  of 
"  meals  "  or  "  malls  "  in  any  map  of  Norway,  ex- 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


cept  the  whirlpool,  the  Maelstrom,  be  connected 
with  it.  In  Norfolk  ea,  ce  are  frequently  changed 
for  o«,  00.  Thus  "sheaf"  and  "reek  are  in 
Norfolk  "shoaf"  and  "roke;"  and  "  smeath,"  a 
table  land,  is  evidently  from  "  smooth." 

Can  this  change  of  vowels  have  taken  place  in 
this  word,  and  "  meals"  signify  "  moles,"  from  the 
shelf  of  sand  projecting  like  a  mole  ?.  or  can  any 
correspondent  suggest  a  better  etymology  ? 

E.  G.  R. 

[The  quotation  given  above  is  omitted  in  the  folio 
edition  of  Bailey,  1736;  but  is  correctly  given  in 
Phillips's  New  World  of  Words  :  — "  MEALES,  rr  MALES, 
the  shelves  or  banks  of  sand  on  the  sea-consts  of  NOJ-- 
fM  i  whence  Ingom-meals,  the  name  of  a  sandy  shore 
in  Lincolnshire."  The  word  Mectles,  or  Mulls,  is  how- 
ever obviously  connected  with  the  Icelandic  Mol,  which 
Helmboe,  in  his  recently-published  work,  Del  Norske 
Sirrogs.  &c.,  defines  "coarse  sand;  a  sandy  or  stony 
place."] 

Haughmond  Abbey,  Salop. — I  should  feel  obliged 
for  any  particulars  of  the  history,  or  a  reference  to 
any  work  that  contains  a  full  account,  of  these  fine 
ruins.  Hulbert  does  not  give  by  any  means  a  de- 
tailed notice  in  his  History  of  Salop.  SALOPIAN. 

[Some  account  of  this  abbey,  with  two  engraved 
views  of  it,  will  be  found  in  the  Beauties  of  England 
and  Wales,  vol.  xiii.  part  i.  pp.  179-82.  Consult  also 
Dugdale's  Monasticon,  vol.  vi.  p.  107.] 

"  As  flies  to  wanton  boys."  —  Can  you  inform 
me  from  what  writer  is  the  following  quotation 
in  Mary  Wolstoncraft's  Travels  in  Sweden)  ?  — 


"  As  flies  to  wanton  boys  are  we  to  the  gods ; 
They  kill  us  for  their  sport." 


[Shakspeare's  King  Lear,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1.] 


J.P. 


Quotation  rvanted. —  Who  is  the  author  of  the 
following  lines  ?  — 

"  Three  poets  in  three  distant  ages  born, 
Greece,  Italy,  and  England  did  adorn  : 
The  first  in  loftiness  of  thought  surpassed, 
The  next  in  majesty  ;   in  both  the  last. 
The  force  of  Nature  could  no  further  go  ; 
To  make  a  third,  she  joined  the  former  two." 
Of  course  it  is  obvious  who  were  the  three  poets 
the  greatest  the  world  has  produced.         A.  S.  A. 
Wuzzeerabad. 

[These  lines  are  by  Dryden,  and  are  frequently  pre- 
fixed to  Paradise  Lost.  They  are  little  more  than  a 
translation  of  a  distich  by  Salvaggi : 

"  Graccia  Mnsonidem,  jactet  sibi  Roma  Maronem  : 
Anglia  Miltonum  jactat  utrique  parem."] 

Thomas  Stanley,  Bishop  of  Man.  — I  feel  much 
obliged  by  your  prompt  answer  to  the  Query 
about  this  prelate  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  130.)  ;  but  some 
additional  information  appears  necessary.  If 
Bishop  Stanley  was  appointed  to  this  see  in  1542, 

VOL.  VIT.  — No.  174. 


who  was  the  possessor  of  it  subsequently  to  the 
death  of  Bishop  Huan  Hesketh,  or  BlacUcach,  in 
1510,  a  period  of  thirty-two  years  ?  Bishop  Stan- 
ley's consecration  does  not  appear  in  Cranmer's 
Register,  which  throws  some  doubt  on.  the  year 
1542  as  having  been  that  of  his  appointment  to  the 
episcopate.  A.  S.  A. 

[Huan  Hesketh,  or  Blackleach,  was  consecrated  in 
1487,  and  died  in  1510.  The  see  was  vacant  twenty 
years.  The  next  bishop  was  William  Stanley,  who  was 
consecrated  March  4,  1530.] 


OLD    SATCHELS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  10.  160.) 

Your  correspondent  SIGMA  having  called  atten- 
tion in  your  pages  to  that  respectable  character 
Old  Satchels,  I  should  be  sorry  to  see  him  dis- 
missed with  the  dry  bibliographical  Note  of 
T.  G.  S.  If  any  proof  were  wanting  of  Captain 
Walter  Scot's  claim  to  more  respectable  notice, 
we  have  it  in  the  fact  of  his  book  having  reached 
a  third  edition  :  and,  with  your  permission,  I  will 
take  the  liberty  of  supplying  a  few  "joltings,"  fur- 
nished and  suggested  on  turning  over  the  reprint 
of  1776. 

The  whole  title,  or  titles,  of  this  curious  pro- 
duction runs  thus : 

"  A  true  History  of  several  Honorable  Families  of 
the  right  honorable  Name  of  Scot  in  the  Shires  of  Rox- 
burgh and  Selkirk,  and  others  adjacent.  Gathered  out 
of  ancient  Chronicles,  Histories,  and  Traditions  of  our 
Fathers,  by  Captain  Walter  Scot, 

An  old  Soldier  and  no  scholler, 
And  one  that  can  write  nane, 
But  just  the  letters  of  his  name. 

4to.,  pp.  60.  End  of  First  Part.  Edinburgh  :  Printed 
by  the  Heirs  of  And.  Anderson,  printer  to  his  most 
sacred  Majesty's  City  and  College,  1688,  and  reprinted 
by  Balfour  an'd  Smellie,  1776." 

"  Satchel's  Post'ral,  humbly  presented  to  his  noble 
and  worthy  Friends  of  the  Names  of  Scot  and  Elliot, 
and  others.  Part  II.,  4to.,  pp.  97.  Edinburgh  as 
above,  1688  and  1776." 

Lockhart,  in  his  Life  of  Scott,  has  told  us  with 
what  enthusiasm  Sir  Walter  welcomed  a  copy  of 
the  first  edition  of  this  "  True  History,"  procured 
for  him  by  Constable ;  and  its  rarity  is  accounted 
for  by  the  author  himself,  when  he  says, — 
"  Therefore  begone,  my  book,  stretch  forth  thy  wings 

and  fly 

Amongst  the  nobles  and  gentility  : 
Thou'rt  not  to  sell  to  scavingers  and  clowns, 
But  giv'n  to  worthy  persons  of  renown. 
The  number's  few  I've  printed  in  regard 
My  charges  have  been  great,  and  I  hope  reward  ; 
/  caits'd  not  print  many  above  twelve  score, 
And  Ike  printers  are  engaged  that  they  shall  print  no 
more."  —  Post'ral,  p.  97. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


SIGMA  inquires  why  "  this  ancestor  of  Sir  Wal- 
ter's was  called  Old  Satchels  ? "  Hear  the  poet 
himself  upon  this  point : 

"  Since  the  water  of  Ail  Scots  they  are  all  chang'd  and 

gone-, 

Except  brave  Whitslade  and  Hardin  ; 
•  And  Satchels  his  estate  is  gone, 
Except  his  poor  designation  ; 
Which  never  no  man  shall  possess, 
Except  a  Scot  designed  Satchels." —  Postural,  p.  97. 

As  a  further  sample  of  this  old  soldier's  poetry, 
take  his  dedication  "  To  the  truely  Worthy,  Honor- 
able, and  Right  Worshipful  Sir  Francis  Scot  of 
Thirlston,  Knight  Baronet,  wishes  Earth's  honor 
and  Heaven's  happiness  : " 

"  This  book,  good  Sir,  the  issue  of  my  brain, 
Though  far  unworthy  of  your  worthy  view, 
In  hope  ye  gently  will  it  intertain, 
Yet  I  in  duty  offer  it  to  you ; 
Although  the  method  and  the  phrase  be  plain, 
Not  art,  like  writ,  as  to  the  style  is  due, 
And  truth,  I  know,  your  favor  will  obtain  : 
The  many  favors  I  have  bad  from  you 
Hath  forc'd  rue  thus  to  show  my  thankful  mind ; 
And  of  all  faults  I  know  no  vice  so  bad 
And  hateful  as  ungratefully  inclined. 
A  thankful  heart  is  all  a  poor  man's  wealth, 
Which,  with  this  book,  I  give  your  worthy  self. 
I  humbly  crave  your  worthiness  excuse 
This  boldness  of  my  poor  unlearned  muse, 
That  hath  presumed  so  high  a  pitch  to  fly 
In  praise  of  virtue  and  gentility. 
I  know  this  task's  most  fit  for  learned  men, 
For  Homer,  Ovid,  or  for  Virgil's  pen ; 
These  lines  I  have  presum'd  to  dite ; 
It's  known  to  your  Honor  I  could  never  write. 

"  Your  Honor's  most  obed.  servant, 

"  WALTER  SCOT  of  Satchels." 

Satchels'  chronicle  deals  largely  in  warlike 
matters.  The  Captain,  indeed,  seems  to  have  a 
contempt  for  all  not  of  his  own  honorable  profes- 
sion ;  consequently  the  book  is  full  of  the  deeds, 
both  foreign  and  domestic,  of  the  "  Bold  Buc- 
cleugh,"  and  the  clans  Scott  and  Elliott.  Insti- 
gated, no  doubt,  by  the  example  of  John  Barbour 
and  Henry  the  Minstrel,  the  author  aimed  at 
doing  for  the  Scotts  what  his  prototypes  so  wor- 
thily achieved,  respectively,  for  Robert  Bruce  and 
William  Wallace. 

As  mentioned  by  T.  G.  S.,  there  was  another 
reprint  of  this  curious  book,  that  of  Hawick,  by 
Caw,  1784.  I  know  not  to  whom  we  owe  either. 
Looking,  however,  to  the  names  of  the  printers 
and  period  of  publication,  I  should  say  that  the 
earliest  of  these  may  have  been  one  of  the  publi- 
cations of  that  friend  to  the  literature  of  his  coun- 
try, Sir  David  Dalrymple  ;  and  as  we  know  that 
Sir  Walter  Scott  made  his  first  appearance  as  a 
poet  in  the  Poetical  Museum,  printed  at  Hawick, 
by  Caw,  in  1786,  may  he  not,  with  his  strong  and 


early  predilection  for  the  honour  of  the  clan  Scott, 
and  his  special  affection  for  this  "  True  History  " 
of  his  namesake,  have  prompted  the  worthy  Mr. 
Caw  to  the  enterprise  ?  Any  edition  of  the  book 
is  of  rare  occurrence ;  and  it  has  often  surprised 
me  that  Captain  Walter  Scot  should  have  been 
overlooked,  when  the  Bannatyne,  Maitland,  and 
Abbotsford  Clubs  were  so  nobly  employed  in  re- 
suscitating the  old  literature  of  Scotland.  J.  O. 


STATUE    OF    ST.  PETER. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  604. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  96.  143.) 

B.  H.  C.  asks  for  the  authority  on  which  is 
based  the  statement,  that  this  statue  was  undoubt- 
edly cast  for  a  St.  Peter,  and  cast  in  the  time  of 
St.  Leo  the  Great  (440—461).  As  the  subject 
involves  -three  questions,  I  will  answer  each  sepa- 
rately. 

1.  Was  this  statue  cast  for  a  St.  Peter,  or  is  it 
an  ancient  statue   that  had  been  found   in  the 
Tiber ;  or  the  ancient  statue  of  Jupiter  Capitoli- 
nus  ?    That  it  must  have  been  cast  for  a  St.  Peter 
will  be  readily  allowed,  after  a  careful   examin- 
ation, by  any  one  at  all  accustomed  to  compare 
Pagan  and  Christian  statues.    The  left  hand  hold- 
ing the  keys,  and  the  right  hand  raised  in  bene- 
diction, are  unmistakeable  evidences  of  the  per- 
sonage represented. 

2.  What  authority  is  there  for  believing  it  to 
have  been  cast  in  the  pontificate  of  St.  Leo?    The 
authority  is,  first,   a  constant  and   very  ancient 
tradition  to  that  effect;  secondly,  a  tradition  that 
this  same  statue  belonged  to  the  ancient  church  of 
St.  Peter's ;  and,  thirdly,  the  almost  unanimous 
belief  in  this  tradition  amongst   the   antiquaries 
and  archaeologists —  local  and  at  a  distance,  de- 
ceased and  living. 

This  tradition  is  mentioned  by  most  writers  on 
the  Basilica  of  St.  Peter's  : 

"  A  destra  evoi,  in  somma  venerazione  tenata,  una 
statua  in  bronzo  dell'  apostolo  S.  Pietro,  simulacra 
formato,  secondo  la  pia  tradizione,  a  tempi  di  S.  Leone  I. 
detto  il  grande,"  &c.  —  Mclchiorri,  p.  181.,  ed.  1840. 

"  On  the  right  hand  is  a  statue,  held  in  very  great 
veneration,  of  bronze,  of  the  Apostle  St.  Peter :  a 
figure  cast,  according  to  the  pious  tradition,  in  the  time 
of  St.  Leo  I.,  named  the  Great." 

Tradition  also  asserts,  that  the  statue  belonged 
to  the  old  church  of  St.  Peter's  : 

"  The  seated  bronze  statue  of  St.  Peter,  which  be- 
longed to  the  ancient  church,  is  said  to  have  been  cast 
in  the  time  of  Leo  the  Great." — Rome,  Ancient  and 
Modern,  by  J.  Donovan,  D.  D.,  vol.  i.  p.  314. 

There  may  now  be  seen,  in  what  was  part  of 
old  St.  Peter's,  and  is  now  called  the  "  Grotte 
Vecchie,"  where  the  old  flooring  still  remains — the 
old  base  of  the  bronze  figure  of  St.  Peter.  It  is 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


kept  in  the  aisle  to  the  left,  as  you  enter  the  Grotte 
Vecchie  ;  and  was  the  pedestal  of  the  statue  till  it 
was  removed  from  the  crypt  by  Paul  V.,  as  Mel- 
chiorri  informs  us.  The  old  base  was  left  in  situ, 
and  a  new  one  made,  which  is  the  chair  of  white 
marble,  with  the  whole  surface  wrought  in  ara- 
besque bas-relief,  upon  a  pedestal  of  light  coloured 
alabaster,  with  a  central  tablet  of  granite,  called 
"  granito  verde." 

3.  Was  this  statue  cast  from  the  metal  of  the 
Capitoline  Jove  ?  Melchiorri  almost  favours  the 
opinion  that  it  was  ;  but  the  evidence  of  Martial, 
already  quoted,  seems  fatal  to  this  supposition.  It 
occurs  to  me  that  the  idea  of  this  statue  being  a 
Jupiter  converted,  either  by  melting  down  or 
partial  alteration,  may  have  arisen  from  confound- 
ing this  statue  with  another  statue  of  St.  Peter, 
now  kept  in  the  crypt  of  the  church  under  the 
dome,  and  in  the  chapel  of  the  Madonna  della 
Bocciata  or  del  Portico.  This  is  also  a  seated 
statue  of  St.  Peter,  and  stood  in  the  atrium  of  the 
ancient  basilica.  It  seems  to  have  been  a  Pagan 
figure  converted:  — 

"  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  this  statue  of  St. 
Peter  had  been  originally  erected  to  some  Gentile; 
and  that  the  head,  arms,  and  hands  were  changed  in 
order  to  metamorphose  it  into  a  St.  Peter.  In  the  old 
churcli  it  was  usual  to  vest  it  pontifically  on  the  feast 
of  St.  Peter,  as  is  now  the  case  with  the  bronze  statue 
above.  The  Isaurian  iconoclast  threatened  St.  Gre- 
gory II.  with  the  demolition  of  this  statue  :  but  the 
impotent  menace  cost  him  the  duchy  of  Rome,  and 
placed  the  temporal  power  in  the  hands  of  the  Popes." 
— •  Rome,  Ancient  and  Modern,  vol.  i.  p.  574. 

Possibly  enough,  the  fact  of  this  figure  of  St. 
Peter  having  been  converted,  may  have  led  to  the 
idea  that  it  was  the  other  and  better  known  statue. 
It  may  be  well  to  add,  that  in  St.  Peter's  there  are 
forty  metal  statues,  in  addition  to  one  hundred  and 
five  in  marble,  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  in 
travertine,  and  ninety  in  stucco.  CEYREP. 


LORD    CLARENDON    AND    THE    TUBWOMAN. 

•  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  133.) 

The  newspaper  paragraph  in  question  is  quoted, 
in  a  MS.  note  in  my  possession,  from  the  Salis- 
bury Journal  of  August  29,  1828.  From  what 
source  it  was  derived  does  not  appear :  the  whole 
story  is,  however,  fabulous.  Edward  Hyde,  first 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  was  twice  married.  His  first 
wife  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  George  Ayliffe, 
of  Fpxley,  in  the  county  of  Wilts.  He  married 
her  in  1628,  when  he  was  only  twenty  years  old, 
and  she  died  of  the  small-pox  six  months  after- 
wards, before  any  child  was  born.  In  1632  he 
married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  and 
Lady  Ailesbury,  by  whom  he  had  four  sons  and 
two  daughters.  Anne,  the  eldest  daughter,  be- 


came, as  is  well  known,  the  wife  of  the  Duke  of 
York,  and  the  mother  of  Queen  Mary  and  Queen 
Anne.  Sir  Thomas  Ailesbury,  the  father  of  Lord 
Clarendon's  second  wife,  was  a  person  of  some 
distinction,  both  social  and  intellectual ;  of  his 
wife,  Lady  Ailesbury,  Pepys  mentions  in  bis 
Diary,  November  13,  1661,  that  the  Duke  of 
York  is  in  mourning  for  his  wife's  grandmother, 
"  which  (he  however  adds)  is  thought  a  piece  of 
fondness."  In  the  collection  of  pictures  at  the 
Grove,  the  seat  of  the  present  Earl  of  Clarendon, 
there  are  portraits  by  Vandyke  of  Sir  Thomas 
and  Lady  Ailesbury,  and  also  a  portrait,  by  an 
unknown  artist,  of  Frances,  the  second  wife  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor  Clarendon.  (See  Lady  Theresa 
Lewis's  Lives  of  the  Friends  of  Lord  Chancellor 
Clarendon,  vol.  iii.  pp.  355,  356.  361.) 

Mr.  Hyde's  two  marriages  are  fully  described 
by  himself  in  his  Life,  vol.  i.  pp.  12.  15,  ed.  8vo. 
1761. 

The  story  of  the  tubwoman,  the  grandmother  of 
queens,  seems  to  have  been  a  legend  invented  for 
the  purpose  of  exhibiting  a  contrast  between  the 
exalted  rank  of  the  descendants  and  the  plebeian 
origin  of  the  ancestor.  Historical  fiction  and 
popular  fancy  delight  in  such  contrasts.  The 
story  of  date  obolum  Belisario,  and  Pope's  account 
of  the  death  of  the  second  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
are  more  celebrated,  but  not  more  veracious,  than 
the  story  of  the  marriage  of  Lord  Chancellor 
Clarendon  with  the  tubwoman.  L. 


DISCOVERY    OF    PLANETS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.) 

LEONORA  says,  "  supposing  that  the  recently- 
discovered  planets  obey  the  same  laws  as  the  larger 
ones,  they  must  be  at  all  times  apparently  moving 
within  the  zodiac  ;"  and  she  asks  for  an  explanation 
of  the  fact  of  their  not  having  been  discovered 
before. 

Ancient  astronomers  having  observed  that  the 
moon,  and  the  planets  visible  to  them,  were  never 
seen  at  more  than  a  small  angular  distance  north 
or  south  from  the  plane  of  the  earth's  orbit,  they 
drew  two  circles  parallel  to  the  ecliptic,  at  the  dis- 
tance which  experience  had  shown  them  to  be  suf- 
ficient for  comprehending  the  apparent  places  of 
those  heavenly  bodies  at  all  times ;  and  to  the 
intervening  space  they  gave  the  name  of  zodiac. 
But  there  is  no  law  of  matter,  or,  in  other  words, 
it  is  no  necessary  consequence  of  gravitation  or 
planetary  action,  which  confines  the  planets'  orbits 
within  the  zodiac.  The  fact  can  only  be  ascribed 
to  the  will  of  Him  who  first  projected  them  into 
their  intended  paths ;  though  that  will  had  doubt- 
less some  wise  and  calculated  end  in  view. 

It  was  further  observed,  in  the  last  century,  that 
the  increasing  distance  of  each  successive  planet 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


from  the  sun  would  follow  an  uniform  rule,  if 
there  were  not  one  wanting  between  Mars  and 
Jupiter,  to  fill  up  the  series.  This  put  astrono- 
mers upon  the  search,  and  led  to  the  discovery,  in 
1801,  of  four  small  planets,  all  at  nearly  the  requi- 
site distance,  but  moving  in  paths  inclined  to  the 
ecliptic  at  such  large  angles  as  carry  them  beyond 
the  zodiac,  though  they  necessarily  move  across  it. 
From  hence  it  was  inferred  that  they  were  portions 
of  a  planet  originally  harmonising,  in  size,  position, 
and  orbitual  path,  with  the  rest  of  our  system,  but 
burst  into  fragments  by  an  internal  explosion,  at 
some  time  prior  to  man's  recorded  observations  of 
the  heavenly  bodies.  This  supposition  gains  strength 
from  the  continued  discovery  of  more  and  still 
smaller  fragments,  each  still  moving  as  a  planet  at 
nearly  the  same  distance  from  the  sun  ;  and  each 
seeming  to  proclaim  that  there  was  a  world,  pro- 
bably larger  than  our  earth,  amongst  whose  in- 
habitants sin  entered,  as  amongst  us;  but  for  whom 
mercy  was  not  in  like  manner  procured. 

As  to  the  discovery  of  a  previously  unknown 
planet,  your  inquirer  should  be  told,  that  more  is 
necessary  than  its  merely  coming  within  the  field 
of  an  observer's  telescope,  even  if  it  attracts  his 
notice.  Some  years  before  1781,  the  year  in  which 
Herschel  discovered  the  planet  which  should  per- 
petuate his  name,  Lalande  had  noted  down  an 
observation  of  a  star,  of  a  certain  magnitude,  in  a 
position  where  afterwards  no  such  star  could  be 
found,  but  where  calculations  since  made,  from 
the  known  orbit  of  that  planet,  prove  that  it  must 
then  have  been.  By  failing  to  continue  his  observ- 
ation of  it,  till  it  should  have  changed  its  place 
amongst  the  fixed  stars,  Lalande  lost  the  discovery. 
And  though  Herschel's  much  more  powerful  tele- 
scope enabled  him  to  perceive,  on  a  first  inspection, 
that  it  had  a  defined  disc,  more  observations  were 
required  to  enable  him  to  say  that  it  could  not  be 
a  comet  shorn  of  his  beams  :  whilst,  as  to  the  last 
discovered  planets,  I  think  we  have  been  told  that 
their  apparent  size  is  but  that  of  a  star  of  the  ninth 
order,  in  decreasing  magnitude  ;  and  no  part  of 
the  heavens  has  been  so  accurately  mapped  as  to 
give  an  observer  reason  to  conclude,  from  catching 
sight  of  one  of  these  planetary  fragments,  that  he 
has  detected  an  obscure  wanderer  not  usually  seen 
in  that  locality.  But  if  its  appearance  leads  his 
practised  eye  to  suspect  that  it  shines  with  but 
borrowed  light,  and  that  induces  him  to  continue 
his  nightly  watch,  he  receives  his  reward,  if  it  be 
so,  and  announces  the  existence  of  another  planet. 

HENRY  WALTER. 


STORY    OF    GENOVEVA. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  133.) 

The  story  of  Genoveva  is  a  popular  German  le- 
gend, and  is  given  in  No.  8.  of  the  Volksbucher, 
published  at  Leipzig,  1838. 


Genoveva  was  a  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Bra- 
bant, and  wife  of  Count  Siegfried,  of  Treves. 
When  Charles  Martel  was  attacked  by  the  Sara- 
cens, Siegfried  went  to  his  assistance,  leaving  his 
wife  to  the  care  of  his  steward  Golo.  Golo  fell  in 
love  with  Genoveva,  and  being  rejected,  resolved 
to  destroy  her.  To  do  so,  he  got  up  a  charge 
against  her  of  incontinency  with  the  cook,  and  put 
both  in  confinement.  On  Siegfried's  return,  Golo 
convinced  him,  by  the  help  of  a  witch  and  false 
witnesses,  that  his  wife  was  guilty,  and  that  the 
child  to  which  she  had  given  birth  in  prison  was 
born  eleven  months  after  her  husband's  departure. 
Siegfried  ordered  Golo  to  bring  the  criminals  to 
justice.  Pie,  fearing  exposure,  had  the  cook 
poisoned  in  gaol,  and  commissioned  two  of  his  ser- 
vants to  take  the  countess  and  her  boy  into  a 
wood  and  kill  them  ;  but,  moved  by  her  tears,  they 
left  the  intended  victims,  and  deceived  their  mas- 
ter. Genoveva  took  shelter  in  a  cavern,  and  lived 
upon  roots ;  but  her  milk  failing,  the  child  was 
about  to  die.  She  prayed  fervently,  and  a  beauti- 
ful doe,  tame  as  a  domestic  cow,  came  and  suckled 
the  child,  and  returned  daily  for  that  purpose  for 
seven  years.  The  passage  illustrated  in  SILURIAN'S 
picture  is  as  follows  : 

"  Als  die  weinende  Mutter  dies  geflelit  Iiatte,  sihe, 
da  kam  eine  Hirschktih  zu  ihr,  welche  sich  als  ein  zab- 
mes  Vieh  anstellte,  und  freundlich  um  sie  herstrich  ; 
gleichsam,  als  wollte  sie  sagen  :  Gott  babe  sie  dahin 
gcsendet,  dass  sie  das  Kindlein  eruahren  sollte.  Die 
betriibte  Mutter  erstaunte,  und  eikannte  alsbald  die 
Vorsebung  Gottes,  legte  das  Kind  an  die  Zitzen  des 
Wildes,  und  liess  es  so  lange  saugcn,  bis  es  wieder 
Krafc  bekam.  Durch  diese  hinunlische  Wohlthat 
wurde  die  liebe  Genoveva  so  sehr  erfreut,  dass  sie  mil 
vielen  siissen  Thrauen  den  giitigen  Gott  Dank  sagJe, 
und  ihn  demiithig  um  Fortsetzung  solcher  gniidigeii 
Hilfe  anflehte." — P.  24. 

The  story  ends  happily.  Siegfried  discovers 
that  his  wife  is  innocent,  takes  her  back,  and 
punishes  Golo :  but  for  these  matters  I  refer  those 
who  are  curious  to  the  book,  which  is  well  worth 
reading.  Genoveva  died  April  2,  750,  and  the  doe 
pined  to  death  at  her  grave.  .  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

SILURIAN  will  find  a  very  beautiful  illustration 
of  his  engraving  by  Felsing,  after  Steinbruck,  in 
the  little  poem  entitled  Genoi-cca,  published  by 
Moxon.  V. 

Genoveva  of  Brabant,  a  tale  of  old  times,  trans- 
lated from  the  German  of  Christopher  Schmid, 
published  by  Burns  or  Masters,  price  2s.  6d.  illus- 
trated, will  give  SILURIAN  the  information  re- 
quired ;  as  also  will  Genoveva,  a  poem  by  the 
Rev.  R.  C.  Trench,  London,  1842,  Moxon.  | 

Oakhurst. 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


ANCIENT    DUTCH    ALLEGORICAL    PICTURE. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  457.  590. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  46.  97.) 
My  Query  respecting  this  picture  has  been  an- 
swered in  the  Navorscher  by  a  learned  gentleman 
who  writes  under  the  signature  of  CONST  ANTE  R,  in 
that  publication.  The  editor  of  the  Navorscher 
has  communicated  to  me  the  name  of  this  gentle- 
man, and  also  the  following  translation  of  his  re- 
marks on  my  Query,  and  has  also  kindly  permitted 
me  to  make  what  use  of  the  latter  I  think  fit.  I 
therefore  transmit  them  to  you,  that  you  may,  if 
you  think  the  subject  of  sufficient  interest,  insert 
them  in  your  pages.  JAS.  H.  TODD. 

Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


Did  not  the  whole  arrangement  of  the  picture 
give  me  reason  to  suppose  that  it  must  be  a  kind 
of  symbolical  point  (figuurlyk  punt),  such  as  the 
Rhetoricians  were  wont  to  show  during  their 
solemn  processions  —  the  character  also  of  the 
additional  verses,  and  especially  the  description  of 
the  paintings  against  the  wall  of  the  room,  which  is 
represented  on  the  piece,  would  corroborate  this 
meaning.  These  pictures,  with  the  arms  men- 
tioned as  making  part  of  them,  point  directly  at 
Haarlem  as  the  town  whence  the  painting  must 
have  had  its  origin  ;  for  who  is  not  acquainted, 
albeit  only  .^through  the  title  of  the  Opregte  Haar- 
lemsche  Courant*,  with,  "the  sword  proper,  on  a 
red  field,  between  four  stars,  surmounted  by  a 
cross,  or  ?" 

Now,  in  the  seventeenth  century  there  existed 
at  Haarlem  three  Societies  of  Rhetoricians.  One, 
the  Oude  Kamer  f.  erected  in  1503,  had  chosen 
for  its  motto,  Trou  moet  blj/'cken;  and  for  its 
symbol,  the  pelican  or  speelhoornen ;  whilst  her 
shield  was  emblazoned  as  follows,  —  in  the  middle 
our  Saviour  crucified,  and,  behind  the  cross,  JEneas 
bearing  his  father.  To  this  Kanier  the  painting 
alludes,  of  which  Dr.  James  II.  Todd  says,  "  That 
nearest  the  fire-place  is  oval,  representing  the 
crucifixion.  There  is  a  white  scroll  across  the 
picture,  containing  words  which"  I  cannot  make 
out."  Had  the  sentence  not  been  obliterated,  the 
querist  would  have  read,  Trou  moet  blyckcn.  The 
second  allegory,  with  illegible  subscription,  cannot 
be  anything  but  the  ensign  of  the  so-called  Jonge 
Kamer  at  Haarlem,  de  Wi/ngaertranchen,  with  the 
symbol,  Liefde  boven  al  (Love  above  all).  I  pre- 
sume this  on  account  of  the  framework  of  the 

*  The  first  number  of  the  still  existing  Sincere  Haar- 
lem Caurant  (I  give  you  a  literal  translation  of  the 
title)  must  have  appeared  before  May  19,  166.5,  on 
which  day  its  nineteenth  number  was  printed.  See  the 
Navorsc/ier,  vol.  ii.  pp.  29.  96.  126.  —  J.  H.  v.  L. 

•f  See  Ampzing,  Kronyk  von  Haarlem,  p.  398. ;  and 
A.  van  dun  W'illigen's  monograph  in  Witsen  Geys- 
beek's  ApoUineum,  vol.  iii.  p.  59. — CONSTANTEII. 


painting,  ornamented  on  each  side  with  bunches  of 
red  grapes  (vine-branches)  dependent  from  below. 
These  bunches  have  been  figured  in  the  identical 
way  on  a  scutcheon  of  the  same  Kamer,  which  is 
still  preserved  in  the  council-hall  of  Beverwyk  : 
there  also  we  see,  to  the  right,  a  female  statue 
representing  Faith  ;  and,  on  the  upper  part,  in  the 
middle,  another  with  a  burning  heart  in  her  hand, 
and  two  (not  three)  children  at  her  side,  repre- 
senting Charity,  who  thus  has  been  placed  above 
all  the  rest,  conformably  to  the  motto  of  the 
Society.  But,  in  lieu  of  the  third  child,  stands 
immediately  under  her  on  the  Beverwyk  blazon 
another  woman,  Rhetorica ;  and  to  the  left,  in- 
stead of  the  man  with  the  hawk  (?),  another  female 
representing  Hope,  and  completing,  in  this  man- 
ner, the  Christian  trilogy  (1  Cor.  xiii.  13.).  Be- 
sides, in  the  middle  compartment,  not  John  Bap- 
tist but  our  Lord  is  seen,  standing  as  victor  over 
Hell,  in  which  Satan  is  conspicuous.  However, 
notwithstanding  these  deviations,  I  think  the  re- 
semblance too  striking  not  to  consider  the  painting 
on  the  wall  as  the  ensign  of  the  Jonge  Kamer.  The 
third  or  last  picture,  representing  the  marriage  of 
Christ  with  the  Church,  is  the  well-known  blazon  of 
the  third  Rederi/herhamer  at  Haarlem,  surnamed  de 
Flaarnsche  (the.  Flemish),  which  bore  the  Witte 
Angieren  (white  stock-flowers,  not  lilies),  with  the 
motto,  la  liefd  getrouw.  This  shield  too  is  still 
preserved  in  the  town-hall  at  Beverwyk. 

Thus,  the  three  Haarlem  Societies  of  Rheto- 
ricians are  represented  by  their  shields  in  the 
room  designed  ;  nay,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  the 
painter  has  given  us  a  delineation  of  their  meet- 
I  ing- place.  This  appears:  1.  By  the  statue  in  the 
|  niche,  Rhetorica.  2.  By  the  two  cup-boards,  one 
of  which  contains  the  prizes,  carried  by  the  Ka- 
mcrs  at  various  entries  and  processions ;  to  wit, 
silver  and  gold  cups,  flagons,  and  dishes:  whilst  in 
the  other,  its  books  are  deposited.  3.  By  the  table 
under  the  window,  well  to  be  distinguished  from 
that  around  which  the  guests  are  seated,  and  used 
by  the  Rhetoricians  as  a  movable  stage,  on  which  to 
rehearse  their  plays  (whence  Willems  and  Alone 
derive  the  name  of  tafelspel  [table-play]).  5.  By 
the  broad  roller  under  the  pictures,  that  occupies 
the  space,  where  otherwise  was  commonly  hung 
the  Keur  (statutes)  of  the  Kamer.  This  last  in- 
scription, connected  with  what  is  to  be  read  over 
the  fire-place,  fully  explains  the  meaning  of  the" 
whole  picture.  The  lines  censure  the  disputes 
regarding  the  dogmata  of  religion,  because  every 
body  thinks  his  conviction  the  best  one  ;  many 
controversies  being  carried  on  "  Wanneer  het 
volck  is  vol"  (whilst  people  are  full),  by  incom- 
petent and  illiberal  critics,  and  the*e  contentions 
alienating  their  hearts  from  Charity,  the  chief 
commandment  of  Christ.  In  a  word,  the  painting 
is  the  faithful  representation  of  what  the  Haarlem 
|  Rhetorician,  Dirk  Volkerts  Coornhert,  professed 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


and  advocated  in  his  writings.  Still  the  piece 
belongs  to  a  later  period,  perhaps  between  the 
years  1618  and  1630,  when  the  disputes  with  Re- 
monstrants, Socinians,  and  Kooledsjanten  (Colle~ 
gianten,  collegians,  sectarians  of  the  van  der 
Kodde's)  had  reached  their  highest  point.  It  is 
known  that  the  Rhetoricians  frequently  meddled 
with  these  contending  parties,  to  the  great  dis- 
pleasure of  the  Synods,  which  more  than  once  con- 
trived to  elicit  severe  measures  from  the  magistrates 
against  them.  How  far  the  Haarlem  Societies 
made  themselves  justly  liable  to  such  interferences, 
I  have  not  been  able  to  discover ;  but  it  might  be 
ascertained  by  means  of  one  or  other  of  their  works 
published  about  that  time,  as,  Der  Wit-Angieren 
Eerenkruns :  ghesproten  nyt  de  Flaemsche  Natie, 
ter  eeren  der  Slaghet  van  Rederi/cke  tot  Haerlem, 
1630,  4 to,  or  the  Refereinen  en  Liedekens  vant 
Hemelert,  1648. 

The  verses,  excepting  the  last  but  one,  which  is 
sorely  maimed,  are  easily  to  be  explained.  Whe- 
ther the  figures  be  portraits,  I  cannot  decide  with- 
out ocular  inspection  of  the  painting. 

CONSTANTER. 
Amsterdam. 

This  reply  was  written  before  the  publication 
of  your  last  notices  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  46. 
and  97.).  The  verses  you  mentioned  in  the  last- 
named  part  are,  in  English,  "  Here  one  must 
guess  To  wash  glasses  And  to  p — s  in  them  Would 
not  be  fit."  I  entirely  agree  with  the  poet. 

Could  you  not  acquaint  me  with  the  length, 
breadth,  and  height  of  the  picture,  and  with  the 
painter's  name  ? 


THE    "  PERCY    ANECDOTES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  134.) 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  replying  to  the  in- 
quiries of  UNEDA.  The  Percy  Anecdotes,  published 
in  forty-four  parts,  in  as  many  months,  com- 
mencing in  1820,  were  compiled  by  "  Sholto  and 
Reuben  Percy,  Brothers  of  the  Benedictine  Mo- 
nastery of  Mont  Benger."  So  said  the  title- 
pages,  but  the  names  and  the  locality  were  sup- 
pose. Reuben  Percy  was  Mr.  Thomas  Byerley, 
who  died  in  1824  :  he  was  the  brother  of  Sir  John 
Byerley,  and  the  first  editor  of  the  Mirror,  com- 
menced by  John  Limbird  in  1822.  Sholto  Percy 
was  Mr.  Joseph  Clinton  Robertson,  who  died  in 
1852  :  he  was  the  projector  of  the  Mechanics' 
Magazine,  which  he  edited  from  its  commence- 
ment to  his  death.  The  name  of  the  collection  of 
Anecdotes  was  not  taken  from  the  popularity  of  the 
Percy  Reliques,  but  from  the  Percy  Coffee-house 
in  Rathbone  Place,  where  Byerley  and  Robertson 
were  accustomed  to  meet  to  talk  over  their  joint 
work.  The  idea  was,  however,  claimed  by  my 
clever  master  and  friend,  Sir  Richard  Phillips, 


who  stoutly  maintained  that  it  originated  in  a 
suggestion  made  by  him  to  Dr.  Tilloch  and  Mr. 
Mayne,  to  cut  the  anecdotes  from  the  many  years' 
files  of  the  Star  newspaper,  of  which  Dr.  Tilloch 
was  then  editor,  and  Mr.  Byerley  assistant  editor ; 
and  to  the  latter  overhearing  the  suggestion,  Sir 
Richard  contested,  might  the  Percy  Anecdotes  be 
traced.  I  have  not  the  means  of  ascertaining 
whether  Sir  Richard's  claim  is  correct ;  and  I 
should  be  equally  sorry  to  reflect  upon  his  state- 
ment as  upon  that  of  Mr.  Byerley,  my  predecessor 
in  the  editorship  of  the  Mirror.  The  Percy  Anec- 
dotes were  among  the  best  compilations  of  their 
day  :  their  publisher,  Mr.  Thomas  Boys,  of  Ludgate 
Hill,  realised  a  large  sum  by  the  work;  and  no  in- 
considerable portion  of  their  success  must  be  re- 
ferred to  Mr.  Boys's  excellent  taste  in  their  pro- 
duction: the  portrait  illustrations,  mostly  engraved 
by  Fry,  were  admirable.  JOHN  TIMBS. 


LADY  NEVILL  s  MUSIC-BOOK  :    MODE  OF  READING 

THE    ANCIENT    VIRGINAL    MUSIC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  59.) 

The  index  to  Lady  NevilFs  Music-book,  printed 
by  your  correspondent  L.  B.  L.,  was  made  known 
to  the  public  in  1789,  in  the  third  volume  of  Dr. 
Burney's  History  of  Music.  In  addition  to  the 
information  given  in  "  N".  &  Q-,"  the  doctor  adds  : 

"  Besides  the  great  number  of  Bird's  compositions 
for  keyed  instruments,  which  are  preserved  in  the 
Virpinal  book  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (now  in  the  Fitz- 
william  Museum),  another  manuscript  collection  of  his 
pieces  still  subsists,  under  the  title  of  Lady  Nei-il's 
Music-book.  It  is  a  thick  quarto,  very  splendidly 
bound  and  gilt,  with  the  family  arms  beautifully  em- 
blazoned and  illuminated  on  the  first  page,  and  the 
initials  H.  N.  at  the  lowest  left-hand  corner."  —  P.  91. 

The  MS.  in  question  was  the  property  of  Dr. 
Burney,  at  whose  sale,  in  1814,  it  was  purchased 
for  10Z.  10*.  by  Mr.  Thomas  Jones,  of  Nottingham 
Place.  At  the  sale  of  the  latter,  about  ten  years 
afterwards,  it  was  bought  by  Triphook,  the  book- 
seller, and  by  him  sold  to  Lord  Abergavenny.  I 
remember  seeing  the  book  when  in  Triphook's 
possession,  since  which  time  I  had  lost  sight  of  it, 
until  the  notice  by  L.  B.  L.  in  your  pages. 

Mr.  Thomas  Jones  was  a  well-known  musical 
antiquary,  and  possessed  many  rare  treasures  in 
this  department.  One  of  the  most  important  was 
the  original  MS.  of  Lady  Nevilfs  Music-book,  in 
the  handwriting  of  William  Byrd  the  composer. 
This  valuable  relic  is  now  in  my  library. 

John  Baldwine,  the  person  who  made  the 
splendid  copy  for  the  use  of  Lady  Nevill,  was  a 
singular  character.  I  have  some  materials  for  his 
biography  which  may  one  day  see  the  light.  He 
was  a  poet  in  his  own  time,  and  wrote  a  metrical 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


account  of  famous  musicians.  The  latter  part, 
which  I  extract  from  the  MS.  now  before  me, 
relates  to  the  composer  of  Lady  NeviWs  Music- 
book  : 

"  An  Englishe  man,  by  name  William  Sirde,  for  his 

skill, 
Which  I  shoulde  have   sett  first,  for  so  it  was  my 

will, 
Whose  greate  skill  and  knowledge  dothe  excell  all 

at  this  tyme, 
And  far  to  strange  countries  abroade  his  skill  doth 

shyne. 

Famous  men  be  abroade,  and  skilful  in  the  arte, 
I  do  confesse  the  same,  and  will  not  from  it  starte, 
But  in  Europp  is  none  like  to  our  English  man, 
Which  doth  so  farre  exceede,  as  trulie  I  it  scan, 
As  ye  cannot  finde  out  his  equale  in  all  thinges, 
Threwghe  out  the  worlde  so  wide,  and  so  his  fame 

now  ringes. 
With  fingers  and  with  penne  he  hathe  not  now  his 

peere ; 
For  in  this  worlde  so  wide  is  none  can  him  come 

neere : 

The  rarest  man  he  is  in  Musick's  worthy  arte 
That  now  on  earthe  doth  live,  I  speak  it  from  my 

harte, 

Or  heere  to  fore  hath  been,  or  after  him  shall  come, 
None  such  I  feare  shall  rise  that  may  be  calde  his 

sonne. 
O  famous  man  !  of  skill  and  judgemente  great  pro- 

founde, 
Let  heaven  and  earthe  ringe  out  thy  worthye  praise 

to  sounde; 

Nay,  lett  thy  skill  it  selfe  thy  worthye  fame  recorde 
To  all  posteritie  thy  due  desert  afforde  ; 
And  let   them   all  which   heere  of  thy  greate  skill 

then  saie, 
Fare  well,  fare  well,  thau  prince  of  musicke,  now 

and  aye ; 
Fare  well,   I  say,   fare  well,   fare  well,   and   here  I 

ende, 
Farewell,  melodious  birde ;  fare  well,  sweet  musick's 

frende. 

All  these  things  do  I  speak  not  for  rewarde  or  bribe, 
Nor  yet  to  flatter  him,  or  sett  him  upp  in  pride; 
Not  for  affection,  or  ought  might  move  there  too, 
But  even  the  truth  repoite,  and  that  make  known  to 

you. 

So  heere  I  end  :   fare  well,  committinge  all  to  God, 
Who  kepe  us  in  his  grace,  and  shilde  us  from  his 

rodd." 

As  regards  the  ancient  notation  of  Lady  NevilTs 
Music-book,  I  Avill  now  say  a  few  words. 

In  the  most  ancient  music  for  keyed  instruments, 
such  as  the  organ,  virginals,  harpsichord,  spinet, 
&c.,  a  staff  consisting  of  eleven  lines  was  used,  that 
is,  five  lines  for  the  treble,  and  five  lines  for  the 
bass,  and  a  centre  line,  being  the  note  C.  This 
was  improved  upon  by  dividing  the  statT  into  two 
sixes,  and  repeating  the  C  line  twice  over,  viz.  in 
the  loiver  part  of  the  treble  staff,  and  in  upper 
part  of  the  bass  staff.  As  music  progressed,  and 


performers  required  more  scope  for  the  movement 
of  the  hands,  the  staff  of  twelve  lines  was  rent 
asunder,  and  the  middle  C  line  excluded  alto- 
gether. It  then  became  the  custom  to  print  the 
five  upper  lines  and  the  five  lower  lines  much 
more  widely  apart,  as  is  now  done  in  modern 
music.  But  it  ought  not  to  be  forgotten  that, 
there  is  only  one  line  really  between  them  ;  that 
is  to  say,  there  are  only  three  notes  between  the 
two  sets  of  five  lines,  viz.  the  note  below  the  upper 
five,  the  note  above  the  lower  five,  and  the  note  on 
that  middle  line,  and  that  note  is  middle  C,  or, 
more  properly,  tenor  C.  A  knowledge  of  this 
important  fact  would  much  facilitate  the  student 
in  learning  to  read  in  the  tenor  cleff. 

In  decyphering  the  old  virginal  music,  all  we 
have  to  do  is  to  leave  out  the  lower  line  of  the 
upper  staff,  and  the  higher  one  of  the  lower  staff. 
It  then  reads  like  our  modern  music. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


SCARFS   WORN   BY    CLERGYMEN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  143.) 

The  statement  made  in  the  Quarterly  Review 
for  June,  1851,  p.  222.,  referred  to  in  "  JST.  &  Q.,"  is 
very  inadequate.  The  scarf  now  worn  by  many 
clergymen  represents  two  ornaments  very  different, 
though  now  generally  confounded,  viz.  the  broad 
and  the  narrow  scarf.  I  can  well  remember,  in 
my  boyhood,  hearing  mention  made  of  the  distinc- 
tion between  the  broad  and  narrow  scarf,  then 
customarily  observed  by  many  ;  and  this  at  a  time 
•when  the  res  vestiaria,  and  matters  connected  with 
the  ritual,  had  not  become  objects  of  public  at- 
tention. The  broad  scarf  was  the  distinction  (of 
what  standing  I  cannot  pretend  to  say)  used  by 
chaplains  of  the  king,  and  of  privileged  persons, 
by  doctors  in  divinity,  and  by  the  capitular  mem- 
bers of  collegiate  churches.  It  was  worn  with  the 
surplice  and  gown  ;  and,  by  doctors  in  divinity 
only,  with  the  scarlet  academical  robe.  The  nar- 
row scarf  has  been  immemorially  used  by  clergy- 
men, whether  priests  or  deacons,  in  many  large 
towns,  and  by  the  clergy  in  some  cathedrals,  and 
not  unfrequently  by  country  clergymen.  By 
custom,  those  who  serve,  or  have  served,  the  office 
of  junior  dean  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  wear  a 
scarf.  In  fact,  it  represents  the  stole,  or  that 
ornament  (under  whatever  various  names  it  was 
known)  which,  all  through  Christendom,  had  been 
a  badge  of  the  three  orders  of  bishop,  priest,  and 
deacon.  In  the  Church  of  England,  however,  none 
of  those  variations  in  its  mode  of  arrangement, 
which  elsewhere  discriminates  these  three  orders, 
have  been  retained.  Is  there  any  proof  that  it  has 
not  been  used  ever  since  the  Reformation  ?  And 
may  not  its  very  frequent  disuse  within  memory 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


be  .attributable  to  (hat  well-known  slovenliness  in 
ritual  matters  which  was  but  too  characteristic  of 
the  last  century  ?  JOHN  JEBB. 

Peterstow  Rectory,  Ross. 


UNANSWERED    QUERIES    REGARDING    SIIAKSPEARE. 

Domestic  anxieties  having  unavoidably  detained 
me  in  this  place  during  the  last  three  or  four 
months,  I  am  necessarily  without  nearly  all  my 
books.  My  corrected  folio,  1632,  is  one  of  the 
very  few  exceptions ;  and  as  I  have  not  the  No. 
of  "N.  &  Q."  to  which  A.  E.  B.  refers,  I  am  un- 
able to  reply  to  his  question,  simply  because  I  do 
not  remember  it. 

To  whomsoever  these  initials  belong,  he  is  a  man 
of  so  much  acuteness  and  learning,  that,  although 
I  may  deem  his  conjectures  rather  subtle  and  in- 
genious than  solid  and  expedient,  I  consider  him 
entitled  to  all  the  information  in  my  power.  I  do 
not,  of  course,  feel  bound  to  notice  all  anonymous 
speculators  (literary  or  pecuniary)  ;  but  if  A.  E.  B. 
will  be  good  enough  to  take  the  trouble  to  repeat 
his  interrogatory,  I  promise  him  to  answer  it  at 
once. 

My  recent  volume  was  put  together  with  some 
rapidity,  and  under  many  disadvantages  :  not  a 
few  of  the  later  sheets  were  corrected,  and  several 
of  them  written,  two  hundred  miles  from  home. 
Such  was  the  case  with  the  note  on  the  suggestion 
I  hastily  attributed  to  MR.  CORNISH,  on  the  faith 
of  his  letter  in  "N.  &  Q."  I  did  not  advert  to 
the  circumstance  that  Warburton  had  proposed 
the  same  emendation ;  and  it  may  turn  out  that  a 
few  other  notes  by  me  are  in  the  same  predica- 
ment. The  authority  I  usually  consulted  as  to  the 
conjectures  of  previous  editors  was  the  Variorum 
Shakspearc,  in  twenty-one  volumes  8vo. 

I  need  hardly  add  that  I  was  acquainted  with 
the  fact  that  MR.  SINGER  had  published  an  edition 
of  Shakspeare ;  but,  like  some  others,  it  was  not 
before  me  when  I  wrote  my  recent  volume,  nor 
when  I  printed  the  eight  volumes  to  which  that  is 
a  supplement.  Even  the  British  Museum  does  not 
contain  all  the  impressions  of  the  works  of  our- 
great  dramatist ;  but  I  resorted,  more  or  less,  to 
twenty  or  thirty  of  them  in  the  progress  of  my 
undertaking. 

MR.  SINGER'S  edition,  no-doubt,  deserves  more 
than  the  praise  he  has  given  to  it :  on  the  other 
hand,  I  am  thoroughly  sensible  of  the  imperfect- 
ness  of  my  own  labours,  however  anxious  I  was  to 
avoid  mistakes;  and  when  I  prepare  a  new  impres- 
sion, I  will  not  fail  duly  to  acknowledge  the  ob- 
ligations of  Shakspeare  to  MR.  SINGER.  One  of 
my  notes  on  a  celebrated  passage  in  Timon  of 
Athens  will  have  shown  that  there  was  no  reluc- 
tance on  my  part  to  give  MR.  SINGER  full  credit 
for  a  very  happy  emendation. 


I  hope  and  believe  that  he  does  not  participate 
in  the  anger  some  have  expressed,  because  I  have 
been  merely  the  medium  of  making  known  other 
emendations  at  least  equally  felicitous. 

J.  PAYNE  COLLIER. 

Torquay. 


THE    PASSAMEZZO    GALLIARD. 

(Vol.vi.,  p.  311.) 

The  passage  quoted  by  MR.  FORBES  from 
Richard  Ligon's  History  of  Barbadoes,  in  illustra- 
tion of  a  scene  in  the  2nd  Part  of  King  Henry  IV., 
was  pointed  out  by  Sir  John  Hawkins  in  his  His- 
tory of  Music  (vol.  iii.  p.  383.,  note). 

For  "  passame  sares  galiard,"  as  it  stands  in 
Ligon,  we  should  read  "passamezzo  galliard." 
Sir  John  Hawkins  derives  passamezzo  from  passer, 
to  walk,  and  mezzo,  the  middle  or  half.  The  term 
is  variously  corrupted  by  the  English  poets  and 
dramatists, — passy -measure, passa-measure, passing- 
measure,  &c.  Douce,  in  his  valuable  Illustrations 
of  Shakspeare  (edit.  1839,  p.  72.),  has  the  follow- 
ing passage  on  the  subject : 

"  Florio,  in  his  Italian  Dictionary,  ]  598,  has  passa- 
mezzo, a  passameasure  in  dancing,  a  cinque  pace ;  and 
although  the  English  word  is  corrupt,  the  other  contri- 
butes a  part,  at  least,  of  the  figure  of  this  dance,  which 
is  said  to  have  consisted  in  making  several  steps  round 
the  ball-room,  and  then  crossing  it  in  the  middle. 
Brant 6 me  calls  it  'Ie/)az2aw!fnod'ltalie,'and  it  appears 
to  have  been  more  particularly  used  by  the  Venetians. 
It  was  much  in  vogue  with  us  during  Shakspeare's 
time,  as  well  as  the  pavan ;  and  both  were  imported 
either  from  France,  Spain,  or  Italy.  In  a  book  of  in- 
structions for  the  lute,  translated  from  the  French  by 
J.  Alford,  1568,  4to.,  there  are  two  passameze  tunes 
printed  in  letters  according  to  the  lute  notation." 

The  passamezzo  was  sometimes  sung  as  well  as 
danced.  Morley,  in  his  Introduction  to  Practicall 
Musiche,  1597,  has  an  interesting  passage  bearing 
on  the  point,  which  has  been  overlooked  by  modern 
writers  : 

"  There  is  likewise  a  kind  of  songs  (which  I  had 
almost  forgotten)  called  justinianas,  and  are  all  written 
in  the  Bergamasca  language.  A  wanton  and  rude  kinde 
of  musicke  it  is,  and  like  enough  to  carrie  the  name  of 
some  notahle  curtisan  of  the  citie  of  Bcrgama  ;  for  no 
man  will  deny  that  Justiniana  is  the  name  of  a  woman. 
There  be  also  rhanie  other  kinds  of  songs  which  the 
Italians  make  ;  as  pastorellas  and  passamesos,  with  a 
dittie,  and  such  like,  which  it  would  be  both  tedious 
and  superfluous  to  dilate  unto  you  in  words;  therefore 
I  will  leave  to  speak  any  more  of  them,  and  begin  to 
declare  unto  you  those  kinds  which  they  make  without 
ditties." 

MR.  FORBES  asks,  "  Is  the  tune  of  the  galliard 
known  ?  "  I  know  at  least  a  hundred  different 
galliard  tunes.  They  are  distinguished  by  appel- 
lations which  seem  to  indicate  their  being  the 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


favourites  of  particular  persons,  as  in  these  in- 
stances :  —  "  The  King  of  Denmark's  Galliard," 
"  The  Earl  of  Essex's  Galliard,"  "  Sir  John  Souch 
his  Galliard,"  "  Sir  Henry  Noell  his  Galliard,"  &c. 
— See  Douland's  Lachrymce,or  Seaven  Tears,  1603. 

The  galliard  is  a  lively  air  in  triple  time  :  Bros- 
sard  intimates  that  it  is  the  same  with  the  Ro- 
manesca,  a  favourite  dance  with  the  Italians.  It 
is  graphically  described  in  Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  : 

"  Let  them  take  their  pleasures,  young  men  and 
maides  flourishing  in  their  age,  fair  and  lovely  to  be- 
hold, well  attired,  and  of  comely  carriage,  dauncing  a 
Greek  galliarde,  and,  as  their  dance  required,  kept 
their  time,  now  turning,  now  tracing,  now  apart,  now 
altogether,  now  a  curtesie,  then  a  caper,  &c.,  that  it  was 
a  pleasant  sight." 

Christopher  Sympson,  in  his  Compendium  of 
Practical Musich  (ed.  1678,  p.  116.),  says: 

"  A  pavan  doth  commonly  consist  of  three  strains, 
each  strain  to  be  play'd  twice  over.  .  .  .  Next  in 
course  after  a  pavan  follows  a  galliard,  consisting  some- 
times of  two,  and  sometimes  of  three  strains." 

Specimens  of  the  passamezzo  pavan  and  galliard 
may  be  found  in  Q.ueen  Elizabeth's  Virginal  Book, 
in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum,  Cambridge.  One  is 
dated  1592.  Others  may  be  found  in  the  Public 
Library,  Cambridge  (MS.  marked  "  D.  d.  3,  18.") 
Also  in  two  rare  printed  books, — Robinson's  School 
of  Munich,  fol.  1603 ;  and  Neder-landtsche  Ge- 
denck-clanch,  Haerlem,  1626.  The  latter  work 
contains  the  "  Passamezzo  d'Anvers." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

The  Albumen  Process. — In  answer  to  MR.  LAW- 
RENCE'S Queries  regarding  the  albumen  process 
(in  Vol.  vii.,  p.  116.),  I  think  I  can  supply  him 
with  the  information  he  requires. 

The  albumen  should  be  placed  in  a  cup,  or  some 
wide-mouthed  vessel,  and,  after  carefully  remov- 
ing from  its  surface  every  trace  of  air-bubbles,  it 
is  to  be  poured  carefully  on  the  plate,  and  after 
being  flooded  over  the  surface  of  it,  the  plate 
being  tilted  on  one  side,  the  greater  portion  of  the 
albumen  may  be  run  off'  into  the  cup  again.  The 
plate  must  not  be  held  sideways,  however,  for 
more  than  an  instant ;  and  it  must  be  brought  as 
soon  as  possible  into  the  horizontal  position,  face 
downwards,  between  the  points  of  the  wire  sup- 
port, as  used  by  Messrs.  Ross  and  Thompson ;  and 
being  held  by  the  cord  attached  to  the  wire  sup- 
port, it  must  be  given  a  slow  rotary  motion.  The 
rate  at  which  to  cause  it  to  rotate  must  be  a  matter 
of  experience,  but  must  be  such  as  to  keep  the 
surface  of  albumen  even,  and  neither  to  let  it  settle 
in  the  centre,  nor  to  leave  that  and  pass  completely 
to  the  edges ;  neither  must  too  much  of  it  be  al- 


lowed to  flow  off",  as  then  the  coating  will  not  be 
thick  enough.  The  best  plan  is  to  fix  on  the  wire 
support  at  the  corner  of  the  plate,  and  then  pour 
on  the  albumen,  and  then  no  time  need  be  lost 
between  pouring  off  and  giving  the  rotary  motion. 
The  albumen  will  keep  some  time  in  a  bottle ; 
but  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  get  curdy  and  opa- 
lescent, it  begins  to  lose  in  sensitiveness.  The 
plate,  if  well  prepared,  will  remain  sensitive  and 
in  good  order  for  two  days  at  least,  and  being  kept 
in  a  dry  and  cool  place  is  a  great  assistance  to  its 
preservation.  The  addition  of  about  five  drops 
of  saturated  solution  of  bromide  of  potassium  to 
every  ounce  of  previously-iodized  albumen  causes 
great  depth  and  brilliancy  in  the  negative.  The- 
same  sen.-itive  bath  answers  over  and  over  again, 
as  with  collodion.  The  time  of  exposure  cannot 
be  specified,  as  that  varies  almost  indefinitely  from 
ten  minutes  to  an  hour  and  a  half. 

In  regard  to  obtaining  greater  sensitiveness,  the 
addition  of  st;irch  size  in  the  place  of  the  water  to- 
the  albumen  appears  to  increase  it,  and  certainly 
gives  great  improvement  in  depth  of  the  blacks. 
A  very  good  way  of  beating  up  the  albumen  is  as 
follows:  —  Take  a  round  stick,  and  having  cut 
several  slits  in  it,  from  the  bottom  half-way  up  it> 
insert  into  these  several  pieces  of  quill,  so  that 
they  may  project  on  each  side  of  the  stick  to  the 
length  of  about  half  an  inch  or  a  little  more,  and 
tie  up  the  bottom  of  the  stick  with  some  string 
wound  round  it  to  keep  the  quills  in  place.  Take 
then  the  albumen,  iodized  as  directed  by  Thorn- 
thwaite  or  any  other  successful  manipulator,  and 
place  it  in  a  tall  cylindrical  glnss  vessel ;  and 
taking  the  whisk  as  above  prepared  between  the 
palms  of  the  hands,  roll  it  backwards  and  for- 
wards, keeping  the  part  armed  with  the  quills  im- 
mersed in  the  albumen.  This  is  the  most  effective 
method  I  know,  and  much  less  tiring  than  the  old 
method  with  the  common  whisk. 

In  answer  to  another  Querist,  I  have  only  to- 
reply  that  the  black  tints  in  the  French  positives 
are  due  to  the  presence  of  starch,  used  as  a  size 
for  the  paper.  I  have  lately  succeeded  in  pro- 
ducing several  very  beautiful  and  brilliant  effects 
of  this  kind  by  passing  the  paper  —  French  or  En- 
glish, it  does  not  much  matter  which  —  first  over  a 
size  of  starch,  and  next  (after  being  dried)  over  a 
combination  of  albumen  and  thin  starch  size,  com- 
posed of  equal  parts  of  each,  to  which,  according 
to  the  process  of  M.  Le  Gray,  may  be  added  one- 
fifth  of  a  saturated  solution  of  chloride  of  ammo- 
nium. This  is  only  an  improvement  in  the  pro- 
cess as  described  by  M  Le  Gray,  and  the  rest  of 
the  process  will  be  found  in  his  own  book,  or  in 
Thornthwaite's  Guide.  F.  M.  L. 

Torquay. 

Queries  on  Mr.  Weld  Taylor  s  Process.  —  I  hope 
MR.  WELD  TAYLOR  will  not  withhold  (from  those 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No,  174, 


who  would  most  thankfully  acknowledge  the 
favour)  an  amended  description  of  his  paper  pro- 
cess, embracing  replies  to  the  following  Queries  : 

1.  How  strong  should  the  cyanide  solution  be 
that  is  to  be  added  "  drop  by  drop ; "  and  how 
much  of  it  is  likely  to  redissolve  the  precipitate 
formed  by  the  first  mixture  ? 

2.  Should  the  paper  be  brushed  with,  floated 
on,  or  immersed  in  the  solution  ?     If  either  of  the 
latter,  for  how  long  a  time  ;  and  what  then  ? 

3.  How  is  the  bath  of  nitrate  of  silver  prepared, 
and  the  mode  of  applying  it  to  the  paper  ? 

4.  How  much  sulphuric  acid  is  added  to  a  given 
quantity  of  water,  in  which  the  paper  is  placed 
after  removal  from  the  exciting  bath;   and  is  it 
immersed  or  floated  ? 

5.  Is  the  paper,  when  removed  from  the  water, 
to  be  partially  dried  with  blotting-paper,  and  used 
in  its  damp  state  ?  or  will  it  keep,  and  how  long  ? 

6.  What  is  the  probable  time  of  exposure  in  the 
camera  ? 

7.  How  is  the  picture  developed  ?  and,  finally, 
how  fixed  ?  JOHN  JAMES. 

Difficulties  in  the  Wax-paper  Process.  —  Can  any 
of  your  photographic  correspondents  give  me  some 
hints  regarding  the  following  difficulties,  which  I 
{in  common  with  many  other  amateurs)  have  met 
with  in  working  according  to  Le  Gray's  wax-paper 
process  ? 

The  proportions  I  used  were  exactly  those  pub- 
lished by  Le  Gray,  and  the  paper  and  other  ma- 
terials were  of  the  description  he  recommends ; 
but  nearly  every  picture,  on  being  placed  in  the 
gallic  acid,  was  spoiled,  by  the  appearance  of 
numerous  small  black  spots,  all  well  defined  on 
one  and  the  same  side,  but  comparatively  un- 
defined on  the  other.  These  may  possibly  have 
been  owing  to  iron  in  the  paper,  and  may  there- 
fore, perhaps,  be  obviated  by  following  the  method 
of  ME.  CROOKES.  But  I  am  anxious  to  learn  if 
others  have  experienced  these  spots  in  their  pic- 
tures, and  to  what  they  attribute  them,  as  well  as 
how  they  can  best  be  prevented. 

My  second  difficulty  was  in  the  want  of  intensity 
in  the  pictures,  which  completely  prevented  my 
obtaining  even  a  tolerable  impression  from  them. 
I  tried  many  different  times  of  exposure,  and  even 
after  working  long  with  Le  Gray's  slightly-differ- 
ent proportions,  but  always  without  success.  The 
margin  of  the  pictures,  however,  which  had  been 
exposed  to  the  daylight,  always  became  of  the 
most  intense  black,  after  the  picture  had  been 
developed. 

But  my  third  difficulty  was  the  most  annoying 
of  all,  because  the  constant  source  of  failure, 
though  in  itself  apparently  the  most  easily  ob- 
viated. It  was  the  difficulty  of  keeping  the  dishes 
which  contained  the  solution  clean ;  the  effect  of 
this  want  of  cleanliness  being  the  marbling  of  the 


pictures  whenever  placed  in  the  gallic  acid  and 
aceto-nitrate  of  silver.  This  is  a  difficulty  I  never 
before  encountered,  during  half  a  dozen  years' 
practice  of  photography  (during  which  I  used  to 
be  as  successful  as  most  of  my  brother  amateurs)  ; 
and  though  I  tried  every  plan  I  could  think  of  to 
insure  cleanliness,  such  as  washing  the  dishes  with 
warm  water,  nitric  and  muriatic  acids,  &c.,  and 
afterwards  wiping  them  thoroughly  with  clean 
cloths,  still  the  mixture  of  gallic  acid  and  aceto- 
nitrate  of  silver,  for  developing  the  picture, 
brought  out  some  marblings  or  blotches  on  the 
dish,  which  were  invariably  communicated  to  the 
picture,  even  though  it  was  only  floated  on  the 
surface  of  the  solution,  and  prevented,  with  the 
greatest  care,  from  touching  the  bottom  of  the 
dish.  Should  the  dishes  be  kept  in  the  dark 
constantly  ? 

Have  any  of  your  correspondents  tried  Le  Gray's 
plan  of  filtering  the  nitrate  of  silver  through  ani- 
mal charcoal ;  or  do  they  find  any  occasion  to  filter 
at  all  ?  With  n^e,  the  animal  charcoal  seemed  to 
increase  the  sensibility  greatly.  G.  H. 

Mr.  Archers  Services  to  Photography.  —  In 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  163.,  MR.  HORNE  seems  very  indig- 
nant at  the  idea  that  MR.  ARCHER  taught  him  to 
take  pictures,  and  says  MR.  ARCHER'S  published 
account  will  not  succeed.  Now  I  know  that  MR. 
ARCHER  and  myself  did  take  pictures  by  his  pro- 
cess as  published.  I  also  assert  that  neither  MB. 
HORNE  nor  Mr.  Fry  made  any  collodion  pictures 
before  MR.  ARCHER  published  his  account  in  The 
Chemist,  and,  with  the  ordinary  camera,  that  pro- 
cess must  be  the  one  now  to  give  any  chance  of 
success,  for  without  washing  the  plate  the  collo- 
dion will  not  keep  five  or  six  hours  without  stain- 
ing. But  as  that  process  was  not  sufficiently 
quick,  MR.  ARCHER  proposed  to  take  the  pictures 
in  the  bath  itself;  and  I  have  one  which  I  took  in 
that  way  on  the  16th  of  May,  1851. 

MR.  HORNE,  I  think  ungenerously,  wishes  to 
detract  from  MR.  ARCHER'S  merit,  and  to  exalt 
himself  and  Mr.  Fry  at  ME.  ARCHER'S  expense. 
I  have  a  letter  of  Mr.  Fry's,  dated  March  23, 
1852,  in  which  he  says,  "I  with  much  pleasure 
accord  to  MR.  ARCHER  the  credit  he  is  fairly  en- 
titled to,  of  being  the  sole  inventor  of  the  collo- 
dion process."  And  another  letter,  wherein  he 
says  he  "never  sanctioned  the  insertion  in  any 
work  of  any  article  connected  with  the  collodion 
process."  I  also  know  that  MR.  ARCHER  prepared 
collodion  for  Messrs.  Home  ;  that  Messrs.  Home 
advertised  it  as  prepared  by  MR.  ARCHER  ;  and 
that  they  were  glad,  when  the  thing  was  new,  to 
avail  themselves  of  MR.  ARCHER'S  assistance. 

W.  BROWN. 

Ewell. 

Mr.  Weld  Taylors  Iodizing  Process. — The  pro- 
cess I  generally  adopt  in  iodizing  paper  by  the 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


ammonio-mtrate  of  silver,  I  have  found  to  be  the 
most  certain  of  all,  and  I  here  give  a  formula  for 
the  benefit,  of  your  readers.  They  will  find  it  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  any  objects  in  the  shade,  or 
any  not  lit  by  the  sun's  rays  ;  it  also  has  an  excel- 
lent quality,  of  not  darkening  by  exposure  in  the 
camera,  as  most  other  papers  do.  I  have  taken 
negatives  with  it  all  the  winter,  even  at  Christmas. 
It  is  rather  slow,  but  certain ;  and  as  your  readers 
try  it  and  improve  it,  I  hope  they  will  communi- 
cate the  results. 

It  rests  alone  on  the  superior  sensitive  property 
the  nitrate  of  silver  possesses  after  being  redis- 
solved  in  ammonia,  which  every  photographer 
must  have  experienced.  And  it  has,  I  believe, 
in  prospect,  the  dispensing  with  the  crystals  of 
nitrate  of  silver,  and  simply  at  last  employing 
silver  leaves,  which  will  save  a  great  expense  to 
the  operator.  The  first  solution  is,  to  the  propor- 
tion of  a  wine-bottleful  of  water  add  three  grains 
of  pure  tannin,  well  dissolved  in  filtered  water. 
Upon  this  float  every  sheet  of  paper,  taking  care 
of  bubbles  when  they  are  to  be  hung  up  to  dry. 
Do  a  great  number ;  they  will  be  ready  for  the 
ultimate  process.  Make  now  a  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  twenty-six  grains  to  the  ounce  :  if  three 
ounces  are  to  be  made,  dissolve  the  nitrate  in  half 
an  ounce  of  distilled  water,  and  add  liq.  ammo, 
fortissimus  till  the  precipitate  is  redissolved.  Then 
fill  up  with  two  and  a  half  ounces  of  distilled  water. 
This  is  the  formula  of  Mr.  Alfred  Taylor.  With 
this  solution  pass  over  every  sheet  with  a  brush  :  it 
cannot  be  floated,  as  exposure  to  the  air  precipi- 
tates the  silver.  The  iodizing  solution  is, — 

Iodide  of  potassium  -  -  250  grs. 

Fluoride  of  potassium  -  -  20  grs. 

Cyanide  of  potassium  -  -  15  grs. 

Muriate  of  soda       -  -  -  30  grs. 

to  a  full  half-pint  of  distilled  water. 

The  success  of  the  operation  depends  upon  this 
point,  that  the  latter  solution  must  be  laid  over 
the  first,  before  the  first  lias  entirely  dried,  or  at 
that  point  when  all  appearance  of  wet  is  absorbed. 
Three  sheets  of  paper  may  be  washed  over  at  a 
time ;  and  as  the  corner  where  the  solution  runs 
to  is  apt  to  remain  wet  longer  than  the  rest  of  the 
paper,  the  drip  may  be  assisted  off'  with  a  bit  of 
blotting-paper.  Also,  before  the  second  solution 
is  dry,  it  is  to  be  floated  on  water ;  but  the  same 
conditions  must  be  strictly  observed.  When  it 
has  floated  a  short  time,  "  it  does  not  require  so 
long  a  time  as  the  acid  process."  It  is,  while  wet, 
floated  again  upon  a  weak  solution  of  free  iodine 
for  about  half  a  minute ;  it  may  then  be  dried, 
and  is  ready  for  the  sensitive  solution.  This  last 
must  be  acid,  and  any  of  the  approved  formulas 
will  suit  it;  but  the  solution,  whatever  it  is,  must 
be  allowed  to  dry  before  placing  between  the  white 
glasses,  nor  on  any  account  ought  it  to  be  touched 


•with  blotting-paper.  The  image  is  to  be  brought 
out  with  gallic  acid  and  acetic  acid,  laid  over  with 
a  brush,  and  requires  no  heat.  It  is  of  a  very  red 
colour  generally,  but  that  does  not  impair  its  ef- 
fectiveness in  taking  the  positive  impression. 

WELD  TAYLOH. 
7.  Conduit  Street  West,  Bayswater. 

Sir  W.  Newton's  Process.— WAI  SIR  W.  NEW- 
TON be  kind  enough,  through  the  medium  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  to  give  the  rationale  of  the  action  of  the 
common  soda  and  powdered  allum  mentioned  in  his 
process  published  in  Vol.  vii.,  p.  140.  ?  and  why 
the  soda  is  used  for  negatives  and  the  allum  for 
positives,  both  being  produced  on  iodized  paper? 

Should  these  chemicals  destroy  the  power  of  the 
hyposulphite  of  soda,  1  imagine  the  fading  of  posi- 
tives will  no  longer  be  a  matter  of  uneasiness ; 
and  I  am  sure  all  amateurs  will  be  greatly  in- 
debted to  him.  W.  ADRIAN  DELFERIER. 

40.  Sloane  Square. 


t0  j^ttnor 

A  Race  for  Canterbury  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  158.).  —  In 
a  copy  of  the  tract  before  me  (4to.,  1747)  is  a 
plate  prefixed  to  the  title,  containing  a  view  of 
Lambeth  Palace  with  four  bishops,  each  in  a 
wherry,  striving  hard  to  reach  the  coveted  God : 
Sherlock,  Herring,  Mawson,  and  Gibson,  desig- 
nated in  the  poem  as  Codex.  The  contention  for 
the  see  of  Canterbury,  on  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Potter,  was  the  subject  of  several  squibs  and 
satirical  prints. 

I  have  two  other  plates,  each  representing  three 
bishops  in  wherries ;  one  with  three  stanzas  under 
it,  commencing  : 

"  Pope  Gregory's  table  was  spread  with  a  net, 
Till  he  the  fish  into  his  power  could  get; 
Pope  E — nd  to  L — eth  rows  in  a  wherry, 
For  the  A— B— p's  P— ce  of  C ." 

In  which  Gibson  and  the  two  Sherlocks  are 
alluded  to.  The  other,  a  broadside,  headed  by  a 
woodcut  with  three  wherries,  entitled  "  First  Oars 
to  L— m — th,  or  who  strives  for  Preferment?" 
with  fourteen  stanzas  below  the  cut;  the  first 
runs  thus : 

"  At  L — m — th  dwells,  as  fame  reports, 

A  P — i — st  of  spotless  fame  ; 
Some  annual  thousands  swell  his  worth, 
And  spread  abroad  his  name." 

In  the  twelfth,  the  initials  H — d — y  appear  : 

"  H  — d — y,  with  headstrong  zeal  inspired, 

Vows  he'll  complete  the  work, 
Whilst  G     b — n  tugs  and  boils  in  vain, 
T  o'ertake  the  furious  Y — r — k." 

Which  would  lead  one  to  infer  that  Hoadloy  was 
a  competitor  with  Herring  and  Gibson.  J.  F. 

Kennington. 


220 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


"  The  Birch :  a  Poem"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  158.).— The 
poem  entitled  "The  Birch,"  which  you  have  printed 
at  length  in  a  recent  Number,  has  long  been  familiar 
to  me,  though  I  believe  it  has  never  before  been 
printed  ;  and  was  written  by  the  late  Rev.  Thomas 
Wilson,  B.D.,  head  master  of  the  Free  Grammar 
School  of  Clitheroe,  Lancashire.  He  was  author 
of  An  Archaeological  Dictionary,  or  Classical  An- 
tiquities nf  the  Jews,  Greeks,  and  Romans,  dedicated 
to  Dr.  Johnson  ;  which  was  highly  esteemed,  and 
passed  through  two  editions :  the  first  in  1 782, 
the  second,  "  with  considerable  additions,"  in  1793. 

Mr.  Wilson  was  a  most  amiable  man,  of  great 
learning,  taste,  and  humour ;  and  universally 
respected  and  beloved  by  all  his  scholars,  by  all 
liis  townsmen,  and  by  all  the  first  families  through- 
out the  north  of  Lancashire.  During  his  time, 
the  school  of  Clitheroe  was  in  the  highest  repute  ; 
and  the  annual  return  of  the  speech-day  was  the 
great  local  festival  of  the  year  —  the  occasion  of 
general  conviviality  and  good  neighbourhood 
among  the  gentry  of  the  district.  On  these  occa- 
sions Mr.  Wilson  generally  wrote  a  copy  of  verses, 
to  be  recited  by  some  of  the  scholars :  and  I  have 
no  doubt  that  the  statement  in  your  correspon- 
dent's copy  ought  to  be  "  recited  by  a  boy  of 
thirteen,"  for  it  was  certainly  written  by  Mr.  Wil- 
son, the  head  master.  J.  T.  A. 

Curtseys  and  Bows  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  1.56.).  —  E.  S. 
will  find  his  Query  partly,  if  not  altogether 
answered  in  a  former  note  on  salutations  and 
salutes  (Vol.  v.,  p.  157.).  As  to  the  date  of  the 
word  curtsey  (a  contraction  for  'courtesy),  it  is  at 
least  as  early  as  Shakspeare.  Rosalind  concludes 
the  epilogue  to  As  You  Like  It  by  making  her  j 
curfsy.  It  occurs  also  in  a  dozen  other  places.  C.  { 

Deodorising  Peat  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.).— A.  A.  D. 
inquires  if  this  is  found  to  be  a  failure:  to  this  I 
can  answer  safely,  that  it  is  not.  As  to  the  second 
part  of  his  Query,  I  would  say,  if  he  means  (as  I 
am  sure  he  does)  the  "  Peat  Charcoal,"  he  should 
apply  to  Jasper  W.  Rogers,  Esq.,  C.  E.,  Seville 
Place,  Dublin,  who  is  the  patentee,  and  who  will, 
I  am  sure,  give  him  every  information.  Before 
doing  so,  I  would,  however,  suggest  an  application 
to  Professor  Davy,  Royal  Dublin  Society,  who  has 
strongly  maintained  that  finely  pulverised  peat  is 
fully  equal  to  the  peat  charcoal  as  a  deodorising 
agent.  He  has  published  a  small  pamphlet  on  the 
subject :  to  the  best  of  my  recollection  it  may  be 
had  through  Messrs.  Hodges  and  Smith,  Dublin. 

ENIVRI. 

Jacolnte  Toasts  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  105.). — What  is 
here  called  "Lord  Duff's  toast"  formed  some  of 
the  toasts  current  among  the  Jacobites  about  the 
period  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745.  Lord  Mahon 
alludes  to  the  deep  bumpers  which  were  drunk  by 


the  country  gentlemen  to  the  health  of  the  young 
prince,  and  probably  by  the  country  ladies  also, 
"  who  were  proud  to  sing  ditties  to  his  praise.'r 
Lord*  Mar  died  in  1732,  consequently  the  fourth 
toast,  "  Keep  Lord  Mar,"  could  not  be  drunk  ir 
1745.  The  following  list,  given  to  me  by  a  Lan- 
cashire gentleman  some  years  ago,  varies  a  little 
from  your  correspondent's,  and  may  be  acceptable 
both  to  him  and  to  others  of  your  readers.  As 
Lord  Mar  and  the  Duke  of  Ormond,  who  died  in 
1745,  are  both  omitted  in  this  list  of  toasts,  it  may- 
have  been  used  subsequently  to  the  other. 

A.  B.  C.  -  -  A  Blessed  Change. 

D.  E.  F.  -  -  D—  Every  Foreigner. 

G.  H.  J.  -  -   Get  Home  Jemmy. 

K.  L.  M.  -  -   Keep  Loyal  Ministers. 

N.  O.  P.  -  -  No  Oppressive  Parliaments. 

Q.  R.  S.  -  -  Quickly  Return,  Stuart;  and 
Quell  Rebellious  Subjects. 

T.  U.  W.  -  -  Tuck  Up  Whelps  (Guelfs). 

X.  Y.  Z.  -  -  Exert  Your  Zeal. 

Your  correspondents,  myself  among  the  number, 
in  the  case  of  Shenstone  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  414.  4G5.), 
ought  well  to  consider  the  narrow  limits  which  can 
be  afforded  weekly  in  your  pages,  and  not  desire 
to  insert  in  them  what  may  be  easily  found  else- 
where. Bishop  Pursglove's  epitaph,  which  fills  an 
entire  column  at  p.  135.,  has  been  given,  1.  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  forDecember  1794,  p.  1101.; 
2.  in  Lysons's  Derbyshire ;  and  3.  in  the  beautiful 
volume  of  monumental  brasses  published  by  the 
Cambridge  Camden  Society,  where  it  is  accom- 
panied by  a  most  interesting  memoir.  When  some 
of  your  correspondents  look  with  anxiety  for  the 
appearance  of  a  Note  and  Query  of  three  lines,  and 
do  not  find  it,  this  occupation  of  space  is  rather 
unreasonable,  as  well  as  needless.  J.  H.  M. 

Consecrators  of  English  Bishops  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  132.). — I  believe  that  the  following  is,  as  far  as 
it  goes,  a  correct  answer  to  the  Query  of  A.  S.  A. 
The  bishops  assisting  the  Primate  were  : 

Feb.  27,  1842,  Lincoln  and  Llandaff;  April  28, 
1844,  London,  Bangor,  Worcester;  May  4,  1845, 
London,  Lincoln,  Lichfield,  Rochester,  Hereford, 
and  Bishop  Coleridge  late  of  Barbadoes  ;  July  5, 
1846,  London,  Lichfield,  Calcutta. 

The  consecration  of  December  3,  1843,  like  all 
those  before  mentioned,  took  place  in  the  arch- 
bishop's private  chapel  in  Lambeth  Palace. 

S.  R.  MAITLAND. 
«•> 

Chatham's  Language  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.). — 
I  suppose  you  will  receive  many  answers  to- 
H.  G.  D.'s  question,  as  to  the  authorship  of  the 
lines  quoted  by  Lord  Lansdowne ;  but  "  what  is 
everybody's  business  is  nobody's  ;"  and,  therefore, 
I  venture  to  say  that,  with  a  slight  difference, 
they  are  from  Cowper's  Task,  b.  ii.  235.  I  think 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


the  whole  passage  ought  to  be  embalmed  in  your 
pages  amongst  the  other  memorials  of  Wolfe  : 

"  Time  was  when  it  was  praise  and  boast  enough 
In  every  clime,  and  travel  where  we  might, 
That  we  were  born  her  children  :  praise  enough 
To  fill  the  ambition  of  a  private  man, 
That  Chatham's  language  was  his  mother  tongue, 
And  Wolfe's  great  name  compatriot  with  his  own. 
Farewell  those  honours,  and  farewell  with  them 
The  hope  of  such  hereafter.      They  have  fallen 
Each  in  his  field  of  glory :   one  in  arms, 
And  one  in  council.     Wolfe  upon  the  lap 
Of  smiling  victory,  that  moment  won, 
And  Chatham,  heart-sick  of  his  country's  shame. 
They  made  us  many  soldiers.     Chatham  siill 
Consulting  England's  happiness  at  home, 
Secured  it  by  an  unforgiving  frown, 
If  any  wrong'd  her.      Wolfe,  where'er  he  fought, 
Put  so  much  of  his  heart  into  his  act, 
That  his  example  had  a  magnet's  force, 
And  all  were  swift  to  follow  whom  all  lov'd." 

Southey  adds,  in  a  note  : 

"  Cowper  wrote  from  his  own  recollection  here.  In 
one  of  his  letters,  he  says  :  '  Nothing  could  express  my 
rapture  when  Wolfe  made  the  conquest  of  Quebec." " 

C.  W.  B. 

Sfiakspeare  Readings  :  " Love's  Labour's  Lost" 
Act  V.  Sc.  2.  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  268.  296.).— 

/'  That  sport  best  pleases  which  the  least  knows  how  : 
Where  zeal  strives  to  content,  and  the  contents 
Dies  in  the  zeal  of  that  which  it  presents." 

The  difficulty,  as  MR.  KNIGHTLY  says,  is  in  the 
word  dies,  which  is  unintelligible  ;  for  the  meaning 
is  obviously  the  reverse  of  dies,  namely,  that  the 
contents,  that  is,  "  the  satisfaction  of  the  audience, 
arises  from  accepting  the  well-meant  zeal  of  the 
poor  performers."  This  sense  will  be  produced  by 
the  smallest  possible  typographical  correction — L 
for  I). 

" The  contents 

Lies  (i.e.  exists)  in  the  zeal,"  &c. 

This  at  least  is  intelligible,  which  no  other  read- 
ing seems  to  be ;  and  I  need  not  point  out  that 
there  are  no  two  letters  so  easily  confounded, 
either  in  MS.  or  type,  as  L  and  D.  Most  edi- 
tions now  read  die,  to  agree  with  the  plural  con- 
tents ;  that  question  however,  does  not  affect  my 
emendation,  which  seems  to  me  very  like  some  of 
the  best  in  MR.  COLLIER'S  folio.  C. 

Inscriptions  in  Books  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.).  —  The 
following  lines  are  often  written  in  Bibles,  and 
other  works  of  a  devotional  nature  : 
"  This  is  Giles  Wilkinson  his  book. 
God  give  him  grace  therein  to  look  : 
Nor  yet  to  look,  but  understand, 
That  learning's  better  than  house  and  land  : 
For  when  both  house  and  land  are  spent, 
Then  learning  is  most  excellent." 


I  find  that  the  following  formula  is  much  used 
among  the  poor  in  country  villages  : 

"  John  Stiles  is  my  name, 
England  is  my  nation, 

is  my  dwelling-place, 

But  Christ  is  my  salvation. 
And  when  I'm  dead  and  in  the  grave, 
And  all  my  bones  are  rotten  ; 
This  when  you  see,  remember  me, 
Though  I  am  long  forgotten." 

Another  I  am  acquainted  with  is  of  as  menacing 
a  description  as  some  of  the  last  quoted  by  BAL- 
LIOLENSIS.  It  is,  however,  so  common  as  hardly 
to  be  worth  the  notice  of  "  N.  &  Q." : 

"  Gideon  Snooks, 

Ejus  liber. 
Si  quis  furetur ; 
Per  collum  pendetur, 
Similis  huic  pauperi  animali." 

Here  follows  a  figure  of  an  unfortunate  individual 
suspended  "  in  malam  crucem."  F.  M.  M. 

The  Note  of  BALLIOLF.NSIS  has  reminded  me  of 
Garrick's  book-plate,  which  I  found  in  a  book  pur- 
chased by  me  some  years  ago.  The  name  David 
Garrick,  in  capital  letters,  is  surrounded  by  some 
fancy  scroll-work,  above  which  is  a  small  bust  of 
Shakspeare ;  below,  and  on  the  sides,  a  mask,  and 
various  musical  instruments;  and  beneath  the 
whole,  the  following  sentence  from  Menage  : 

"  La  premiere  chose  qu'on  doit  faire  quand  on  a 
emprunte  un  livre,  c'est  de  le  lire  afin  de  pouvoir  le 
rendre  plutot.  — Menayiana,  vol.  iv. 

The  following  admonition  to  book-stealers  is 
probably  not  unknown  to  BALLIOLENSIS  : 

"  Quisquis  in  hunc  librum  furtivos  verterit  ungues, 
n  sibi  pro  merito  littera  Graeca  manet." 

S.  D. 

Anagrams  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  226.).  —  The  following 
royal  anagrams  are  worth  adding  to  your  list.  It 
is  said  that  Charles  I.,  on  looking  at  a  portrait  of 
himself  the  day  before  his  execution,  made  this 
anagram  on  the  Carolus  Rex  inscribed  on  it,  Cras 
ero  lux.  Again,  Henry  IV.  of  France  is  said  to 
have  made  the  anagram  Je  charmc  tout,  on  the 
famous  and  beautiful  Marie  Touchet. 

,    W.FHASEH. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Dipping  for  Bite  of  Mud  Dog,  $r.  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  483.).  —  When  I  was  a  boy,  probably  therefore 
about  thirty-five  years  ago,  a  mad  dog  appeared 
in  Brightwell,  near  Wallingford,  which  bit  several 
other  animals  and  some  human  beings.  I  well  re- 
member seeing  some  pigs  which  became  perfectly 
mad  in  consequence  of  being  so  bitten.  A  horse, 
too,  showed  symptoms  of  madness,  and  was  imme- 
diately destroyed.  All  I  can  say  of  the  persons 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[Xo.  174. 


bitten  is,  that  they  were  sent  (I  think  to  the  num- 
ber of  six  or  seven)  down  to  Southampton  to  be 
dipped,  and  that  none  of  them  was  ever  attacked 
with  hydrophobia.  I  have  often,  formerly,  spoken 
to  one  of  the  persons  on  the  subject,  a  carpenter, 
named  Eggleton. 

I  quite  agree  with  all  you  have  said  on  the  pro- 
priety of  appending  real  names.  Dropping,  there- 
fore, my  cognomen  of  COHYLTJS,  I  subscribe  myself 

WM.  HAZEL. 

Portsmouth. 

"Solid  Men  of  Boston  "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  134.).— Your 
correspondent  will  find  the  whole  of  this  song, 
which  is  one  of  Captain  Morris's,  in  the  Asylum 
for  Fugitive  Pieces,  published  by  Debrett,  1786, 
12mo.,  vol.  ii.  p.  246.  It  is  entitled  "  Billy  Pitt 
and  the  Farmer,"  and  begins — 

"  Sit  down,  neighbours  all,  and  I'll  tell  a  merry  story, 
About  a  British  farmer  and  Billy  Pitt  the  Tory. 
I  had  it  piping  hot  from  Ebenezer  Barber, 
Who  sail'd  right  from  England,  and  lies  in  Boston 
harbour." 

It  describes,  very  amusingly,  an  incident  which 
was  reported  to  have  occurred  to  Pitt  and  Dundas, 
on  their  return  from  a  convivial  meeting  at  "Daddy 
Jenky's,"  and  was  for  a  long  time  a  very  popular 
song.  JAMES  CROSSLEY. 

I  have  seen  a  song,  with  the  music,  directed 
against  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Charles  Fox,  and 
their  party.  It  began,  — 

"  Come,  listen  neighbours  all,  and  I'll  tell  you  a  story, 
About  a  disappointed  Whig  who  wants  to  be  a  Tory. 
I  had  it  from  his  bosom-friend,  who  very  soon  is 

going 
To  Botany  for  seven  years,  for  something  he's  been 

doing." 

It  ended, — 

41  Solid  men  of  Brighton,  look  to  your  houses ; 
Solid  men  of  Brighton,  take  care  of  your  spouses  ; 
Solid  men  of  Brighton,  go  to  bed  at  sun-down, 
And  do   not  lose  your   money  to  the  blacklegs  of 
London." 

Which,  is  the  earlier  version  I  do  not  know. 

H.  B.  C. 

Degree  of  B.C.L.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  534.;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  38.).  —  In  Answer  to  J.  F.'s  question,  the  exa- 
mination is  quite,  and  the  amount  of  standing  (viz. 
seven  years)  required  for  taking  a  B.C.L.  in  the 
University  of  Oxford  is  almost,  identical  with 
those  necessary  for  an  M.A.  degree.  A  know- 
ledge of  the  Civil  Law  never  comes  into  requi- 
sition. There  was  a  proposal,  some  short  time 
ago,  for  a  statute  requiring  an  examination  in 
the  Institutes,  &c.,  Heineccius,  and  other  treatises 
on  the  Civil  Law,  before  proceeding  to  that  de- 
gree, but  it  was  never  passed.  The  civilian's  fees 
are  rather  more  than  the  Artist's.  For  information 


on  some  other  minute  particulars  of  difference,  I 
refer  J.  F.  to  the  Oxford  Calendar. 

The  Cambridge  LL.B.  is  really  examined  in  the 
Civil,  though  not  in  the  Canon  Law,  and  is  con- 
sidered to  obtain  his  degree  with  greater  facility 
than  by  going  through  Arts. 

With  respect  to  the  privileges  of  the  degree  at 
Oxford,  the  B.C.L.  is  not  a  member  of  Convo- 
cation, and  has  therefore  no  vote  for  the  uni- 
versity ;  but  yet  he  takes  precedence  of  M.A.'s, 
both  by  university  and  court  etiquette.  The  de- 
grees in  law  and  divinity  used  to  confer  the  same 
privileges  as  a  chaplaincy  with  respect  to  holding 
pluralities ;  and  they  also  give  those  who  take 
them  the  right  of  wearing  a  scarf.  This  will  be 
an  answer  to  C—  J.  T.  P.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  108.), 
unless  he  has  confounded  the  priest's  stole  with 
the  chaplain's  scarf.  The  civilian  has  also  a  dis- 
tinguishing gown  and  hood  ;  but  as  to  the  right  to 
a  place  among  the  members  of  the  bar,  I  am  un- 
able, though  a  B.C.L.  myself,  to  give  any  assist- 
ance in  the  way  of  information ;  but  the  silk  gown 
of  a  queen's  counsel  is  the  same  as  a  civilian's 
gown.  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

"Lay"  and  "Lie"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  388.).— I  have 
somewhere  read  the  following  parliamentary  anec- 
dote :  —  A  certain  honourable  member,  in  the 
course  of  a  speech,  said,  "  the  paper  which  lays 
on  the  table,"  but  was  immediately  corrected 
by  another  honourable  member,  who  said,  "  the 
honourable  member  should  say  lie,  hens  lay"  In 
the  course  of  the  evening  the  second  honourable 
member  was  on  his  legs-,  and  at  the  end  of  his 
speech  said,  "  with  these  observations  I  shall  set 
down;"  but  the  first  retorted  on  him  with  the 
correction  "the  honourable  member  should  say 
sit,  hens  set."  SHIRLEY  HIBBEKD. 

"Banbury  Cakes  and  Zeal"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  106.). — 
The  following  passage  from  Drunken  Barnaby's 
Journey  through  England  will  show  that  Banbury 
was  famous  for  zeal : 

"  To  Banbury  came  I,  O  profane  one  ! 
There  I  saw  a  puritane  one 
Hanging  of  his  cat  on  Monday 
For  killing  of  a  mouse  on  Sunday." 

What  the  present  estimation  in  which  Banbury 
cakes  are  held  may  be  I  cannot  tell ;  but  I  can 
assure  you  that  at  the  close  of  the  last  century, 
when  I  was  a  schoolboy,  they  were  deservedly  in 
very  high  repute,  at  least  among  us  youngsters.  H. 

"  Hob  and  nob  "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  86.). — In  addition 
to  your  observations  on  this  expression,  allow  me 
to  record  the  use  of  the  term  under  circumstances 
which  some  others  of  your  sexagenarian  readers 
may  with  myself  be  able  to  call  to  mind.  I  well 
remember,  when  a  boy  at  home  from  school,  that 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


my  old  uncle,  who  piqued  himself  on  the  correct- 
ness of  his  style  in  manners,  dress,  and  conversation, 
and  whose  portrait,  in  the  ample  sleeves,  capacious 
waistcoat,  and  formal  head-dress  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, looks  down  on  me  as  I  now  write,  being  in 
company  when  wine  was  on  the  table,  and  each 
person  had  supplied  their  glasses,  would  occasion- 
ally, as  a  mark  of  respect  or  affection  to  any  indi- 
vidual sitting  near  him,  in  a  gentle  tone  of  soli- 
citation mention  the  name  of  the  party,  and  ask 
"  Hob  and  nob  ?  "  On  the  immediate  compliance, 
which  nothing  short  of  hostility  or  ill  manners 
could  refuse  or  avoid,  the  parties  held  out  their 
glasses  till  they  touched  one  the  other,  health  being 
at  the  same  time  invoked.  But  at  this  point  always 
ensued  a  little  polite  rivalry  as  to  which  of  the 
parties  should  hold  the  glass  rather  below  that  of 
the  other  as  they  came  in  contact.  If  a  lady  were 
the  challenged  on  the  occasion,  she  would  with 
simpering  diffidence  allow  of  the  superiority  indi- 
cated by  her  glass  being  uppermost,  overwhelmed 
with  my  uncle's  expressions  of  regard ;  if  a  gentle- 
man, each  party  got  over  the  formality  on  as  near 
a  level  as  possible,  amidst  murmurs  and  protest- 
ations of  humble  service  and  great  esteem. 

J.  D.  S. 

A  Gentleman  executed  for  flogging  a  Slave  to 
Death  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  107.).— Mr.  J.  V.  L.  Gebhard, 
son  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gebhard,  was  tried  at  Cape 
Town,  on  Saturday,  21st  September,  1822,  at  the 
instance  of  the  landrost  of  Stellenbosch,  ratione 
officio  prosecutor,  before  a  full  court,  for  the  mur- 
der of  a  slave,  by  excessive  and  unlawful  punish- 
ment. He  was  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to 
death.  The  sentence  was  carried  into  effect  on 
15th  November,  amid  an  immense  concourse  of 
spectators.  INVERURIENSIS. 

Mr.  Henry  Smith's  Sermons  preached  by  a 
Romanist  (Vol.  Hi.,  p.  222.).— 

"  As  soon  as  he  (i.  e.  Obadiah  Walker)  declared  him- 
self a  Roman  Catholic,  he  provided  him  and  his  party 
of  Jesuits  for  their  priests ;  concerning  the  first  of 
whom  (I  think  he  went  by  the  name  of  Mr.  Edwards) 
there  is  this  remarkable  story,  that  having  had  mass 
said  for  some  time  in  a  virepwov,  or  garret,  he  after- 
wards procured  a  mandate  from  King  James  to  seize  of 
the  lower  half  of  the  side  of  the  quadrangle  next  ad- 
joining to  the  college  chapel,  by  which  he  deprived  us 
of  two  low  rooms,  their  studies,  and  their  bed-chambers; 
and  after  all  the  partitions  were  removed,  it  was  some 
way  or  other  consecrated,  as  we  suppose,  to  Divine 
services  ;  for  they  had  mass  there  every  day,  and  ser- 
mons, at  least  in  the  afternoons,  on  the  Lord's  Days : 
and  it  happening  that  the  Jesuit  preaching  upon 
1  Cor.  ix.  24.,  'So  run  that  you  may  obtain,'  many 
Protestants  were  hearkening  at  the  outside  of  the 
windows,  one  of  them  discovering  that  it  was  one  of 
Mr.  Henry  Smith's  sermons,  which  he  had  at  home  by 
him,  went  and  fetched  the  book,  and  read  at  the  outside 
of  the  window  what  the  Jesuit  was  preaching  within. 


But  this  report  raised  such  a  noise  in  the  town,  that 
this  priest  was  speedily  dismissed,  and  another  brought 
in  his  room." — Smith's  Annals  of  University  College, 
p.  258. 

E.  H.  A. 

London  Queries  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  108.). — An  authentic 
account  of  one  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the  most  early 
toll  ever  collected  in  England,  is  to  be  found  in  the 
5th  tome  of  Rymer's  Fcedera,  fo.  520.  It  was  in 
the  year  1346  that  King  Edward  III.  granted  his 
commission  to  the  master  of  the  hospital  of  St. 
Gyles  (in  the  Fields),  without  the  city  of  London,, 
and  to  John  of  Holbourn,  to  lay  a  toll  on  all  sorts 
of  carriage,  for  two  years  to  come,  passing  through 
the  highway  (via  re<»ia)  leading  from  the  said  hos- 
'pital  to  the  bar  of  the  old  Temple  of  London  (i.  e. 
the  Holborn  Bar,  near  to  which  stood  the  old  house 
of  the  Knights  Templars)  ;  also  through  another 
highway  called  Perpoole  (now  Gray's  Inn  Lane)  ; 
which  roads  were,  by  frequent  passage  of  carts, 
waynes,  and  horses,  to  and  from  London,  become 
so  miry  and  deep  as  to  be  almost  impassable ;  as 
also  the  highway  called  Charing.  These  tolls  were 
as  follow : 

1.  For  every  cart  or  wayne,  laden  with  wool, 

leather,  wine,  honey,  wax,  oyl,  pitch,  tar, 
fish,  iron,  brass,  copper,  or  other  metals, 
corn,  &c.,  for  sale,  to  the  value  of  twenty 
shillings  ....  j£ 

2.  For  every  horse-load  of  merchandise         -    0£ 

3.  For  every  horse  used  in  carrying  corn,  or 

other  provisions,  per  week        -  -    Oi 

4.  For  every  load  of  hay       -  -  •    0£ 

5.  For  carts,  used  to  carry  charcoal,  bark,  &c., 

per  week          -  -  -  -    1 

6.  For  every  horse,  ox,  or  cow  -  -    1 

7.  For  every  score  of  hogs  or  sheep  -  -    0£ 

8.  And  for  all  other  merchandise  of  5s.  value    0£ 
But  ecclesiastical  persons,  of  both  sexes,  were  to 

be  exempt  from  this  toll. 

About  this  time  there  was  a  considerable  market 
or  staple  held  at  Westminster ;  and  in  1353  the 
same  king,  by  an  order  in  council,  laid  a  tax  of 
3d.  on  every  sack  (serplarium)  of  wool,  and  for 
every  three  hundred  of  woolfels;  6d.  on  every  last 
of  leather ;  4d.  on  every  fodder  of  lead ;  4d.  on 
every  tun  of  wine  ;  and  ±d.  on  every  twenty  shil- 
lings value  of  all  other  goods  carried  either  by  land 
or  water  to  the  staple  of  Westminster,  in  order  for 
repairing  the  highway  leading  from  the  gate  of 
London  called  Temple  Bar  to  the  gate  of  the  abbey 
at  Westminster. —  See  Fcedera,  vol.  v.  p.  774. 

From  this  record  we  learn  that  the'gate  called 
Temple  Bar,  as  a  western  boundary  of  the  city  of 
London,  is  of  great  antiquity  as  a  gate. 

I  hope  some  of  your  readers  skilled  in  architec- 
ture may  answer  the  other  Queries  of  your  cor- 
respondent. BKOCTUXA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174: 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Messrs.  Longman  have  just  published,  in  two  thick 
and  closely  printed  volumes.  A  New  Gazetteer  or  Topo- 
graphical Dictionary  of  the  British  Islands  and  Narrow 
Seas,  Sfc.,  by  James  A.  Sharp.  When  we  tell  our 
readers  that  in  these  two  volumes  are  recorded  the 
name,  position,  history,  &c.  of  every  city,  town,  vil- 
lage, hamlet,  &c.  which  appears  in  the  censuses  of 
1821,  1831,  1841  ;  or  in  the  works  of  Carlisle,  Pott, 
Gorton,  Lewis,  Fullarton,  Chambers,  Hall,  and  other 
general  writers  ;  and,  indeed,  that  among  the  sixty 
thousand  articles  of  which  these  volumes  consist,  will 
be  found  particulars  not  only  of  all  the  natural  objects 
of  the  country — as  rivers,  lakes,  mountains,  hills, 
passes,  waterfalls,  hays,  ports,  headlanHs,  islands,  shoals 
—  but  also  of  every  locality  or  object  of  historical 
interest  or  antiquarian  character :  as  Roman  stations 
and  camps,  Roman  and  British  ways,  Saxon  towns, 
Druid  stones,  cromlechs,  round  towers,  Danish  Ilaths, 
Picts'  houses,  castles,  abbeys,  &c.,  not  to  mention  rail- 
way, police,  and  coast-guard  stations,  hunting  "fix- 
tures," &c.,  they  will  at  once  perceive  what  a  vast 
amount  of  useful,  indeed  of  most  valuable,  information, 
the  persevering  industry  of  Mr.  Sharp  has  enabled  him 
to  bring  together.  That  a  work  consisting  of  so  large 
a  mass  of  facts  and  figures  should  contain  some  errors, 
is  more  than  probable  ;  but  having  tested  it  by  refer- 
ring to  localities  with  which  we  are  personally  ac- 
quainted, we  are  enabled  to  say  that  it  has  stood  that 
test  in  a  manner  to  make  us  feel  assured  that  it  is  a 
book  to  be  fully  relied  upon,  and  one,  therefore,  which 
we  have  no  doubt  will  eventually  take  its  place  in 
every  well-appointed  library. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Tangible  Typography,  or  How 
the  Blind  Read,  by  E.  C.  Johnson,  is  a  little  volume 
detailing  various  modes  of  printing  books  for  the  blind, 
and  well  calculated  to  awaken  an  interest  in  the  bene- 
volent objects  of  The  Society  for  Printing  and  Dis- 
tributing Books  for  the  Use  of  the  Blind. —  The  Ghost 
of  Juntas,  Sfc.,  by  Francis  Ayerst.  This  endeavour  to 
identify  Junius  with  Lieut.- General  Sir  Robert  Rich, 
on  the  strength  of  a  letter  written  by  that  officer  to 
.Viscount  Barrington,  years  after  the  celebrated  Letters 
of  Junius  had  appeared,  is  the  largest  theory  based  on 
the  smallest  fact  with  which  we  are  acquainted. — Mr. 
Bohn  has  just  issued  in  his  Standard  Library  the  fourth 
volume  of  his  edition  of  The  Prone  Works  of  John 
Milton ;  containing  the  First  Book  of  A  Treatise  on 
Christian  Doctrine,  compiled  from  the  Holy  Scripture 
<uone,  translated  from  the  Original  by  the  Lord  Bishop 
of  Winchester.  The  present  edition  has  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  a  thorough  revision.  —  Mr.  Bohn  has  also 
enriched  his  Scientific  Library  by  the  publication  of 
The  Physical  and  Metaphysical  Work*  of  Lord  Bacon, 
including  his  Dignity  and  Advancement  of  Learning,  and 
his  Nci'utn  Organon,  or  Precepts  for  the  Interpretation  of 
Nature,  edited  by  Joseph  Devey,  who  has  availed  him- 
self of  the  best  translations,  and  enriched  the  Novum 
Organon  with  the  remarks  of  the  two  Play  fairs,  Sir 
John  Herschel,  and  the  German  and  French  editors. — 
Matthew  Paris'  English  History,  from  the  Year  \  235  to 
1273;  translated  from  the  Latin  by  Dr.  Giles,  Volume 


the  Second,  is  the  new  issue  of  Bohn's  Antiquarian  Li- 
brary ;  while,  in  his  Classical  Library,  he  has  published 
a  volume  which  will  be,  we  doubt  not,  welcome  to 
many :  The  Idylls  of  Theocritus,  Bion,  and  Moschus,  and 
the  War  Songs  of  Tyrtceus,  literally  translated  intj  En- 
glish Prose,  by  Rev.  J.  Banks ;  with  Metrical  Versions, 
by  J.  M.  Chapman. —  The  Churchman's  Magazine,  a 
Monthly  Review  of  Church  Progress  and  General  Litera- 
ture. Judging  from  the  January  and  February  Num- 
bers which  are  now  before  us,  we  can  have  no  doubt 
that  this  Magazine  for  Churchmen  will  please  those 
whom  it  is  addressed. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

PURSUIT  OF  KNOWLEDGE  UNDER  DIFFICULTIES.     Original  Edition. 

Vol.  1. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 
.PRIDEAUX'S    CONNECTION  OF   THE  OLD  "AND    NEW   TESTAMENT. 

Vol.  I.    1718. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1763. 
PRO    MATRIMONIO    PRINCIPIS    CUM    DEFUNCTS    UXORIS   SORORE 

CONTHACTO  KESPONSUM  JURIS  CoLLEGII  JURISCONSULTORUM  IN 

ACADEMIA  RINTBLE-NSI  (circa  1655).  _  . 

MONNBR  JURISCONSULT.,  DE  MATRIMONIO. 
BRUCKNER.  DE  MATRIMONIO. 
BEDELL'S  IRISH  OLD  TESTAMENT,  Irish  type,  4to..  1685.    [A  copy 

of  O'Dornhnuill's  "  Irish  New  Testament,"  Irish   type,  4to., 

1st  edition,  1602  (being  rare],  is  offered  in  exchange.] 
PERCY  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.    Nos.  XC1II.  and  XCIV. 
SOUTHEY'S  WORKS.    Vol.  X.    Longmans.    1838. 
SCOTT'S  CONTINUATION   OF  MILNER'S  CHURCH   HISTORY.     Vols. 

II.  and  III.,  or  II.  only. 
THE  DRAGON  OF  WANTLEY,  by  H.  CAREY. 
GA.MMEU  GORTON'S  STORY  BOOKS,  edited  by  AMBROSE  MERTO.N. 

13  Parts  (Original  Edition). 

HAYWARD'S  BRITISH  MUSEUM.    3  Vols.  12mo.  1738. 
THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.    1726. 
ILLUSTRATED  COMMENTARY  ON  THE  OLD  AND  NEW  TESTAMENTS. 

Vol.  1.     1840.     Knight. 
PETER    SIMPLE.      Illustrated    Edition.      Saunders   and   Otley. 

Vols.  II.  and  III. 
HISTORICAL    MEMOIRS   OF    QUEENS  OF   ENGLAND,    by  HANNAH 

LAWRANCE.     Vol.  II. 

INGRAM'S  SAXON  CHRONICLE.    4to.  London,  1823. 
NEWMAN'S  FERNS.     Large  Edition. 
ENIGMATICAL  ENTERTAINER.     Nos.   I.  and  II.     1827  and  1828. 

Sherwood  &  Co. 
NORTHUMBRIAN  MIRROR.    New  Series.    1841,  &c. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  \Vanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

*„*  Letters,  stating  particulars  an  J  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  he  sent  to  MB.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta  <£arreSi)0irtrcntsJ. 

We  have  this  week  the  pleasure  of  presenting  our  Readers  with 
an  additional  eight  pages.  We  do  this  from  a  desire  that  those 
who  do  not  participate  in  the  interest  which  so  many  of  them  take 
in  our  endeavours  to  popularise  Photography,  should  from  limn 
to  time  receive  compensation  for  the  space  occupied  by  our 
Photographic  Correspondence. 

E.  H.  H.  Caxton's  Press  is  certainly  not  in  Westminster 
Abbey  :  we  may  add,  certainly  not  in  existence. 

TEE  BEE.  The  quotation  is  from  Pope's  Moral  Essays, 
Epist.  IV.: 

"  To  rest  the  cushion  and  soft  Dean  invite, 
Who  never  mentions  hell  to  e<irs  polite." 

S.  JENNI.VGS-G.  We  have  a  Note  for  this  Correspondent. 
Where  shall  it  he  sent  ? 

H.  E.  P.  T.  (Woolwich).     What  Numbers  are  wanted  ? 

EARLDOM  OF  OXFORD.  M.D.,  whose  communication  on  this 
subject  appears  in  our  No.  for  Feb.  12.,  p.  J83.,  writes  to  us  that 
lie.  has  been  misinformed,  inasmuch  ns  two  of  the  siiters  of  Alfred, 
the  last  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer,  have  sons. 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


F.  K.  (Clonea)  is  requested  to  state  the  subjects  of  the  two 
.Queries  to  which  he  refers. 

3.  M.  (Bath).     The  Note  has  been  forwarded. 

SHAW  :  SPINNEY  :  HURST.  H.  E.  P.  T.  will  find,  on  reference 
to  Richardson's  Dictionary,  that  Shaw  is  from  the  A.-S.  Scua,  a 
Shadow  ;  and  Hurst  from  the  A.-S.  Hurst,  a  Wood.  Spinney  is 
probably  from  the  Latin  Spinctum,  a  place  where  thorny  bushes 
grow. 

3.  G.  (Dorchester)'s  Query  on  the  Lisle  Family  shall  appear 
next  week. 

F.  B.  The  term  Benedict,  applied  to  a  married  man,  is  doubt- 
less derived  from  Sha/cspeare's  "  Benedict,  the  Married  Alan." 


TYRO.  The  fault  must  lie  in  your  Chemicals,  or  in  your  mani- 
pulation. Try  again,  with  Chemicals  procured  Jrom  a  different 
source. 

E.  B.  S.  Dr.  Diamond's  result,  and  mode  of  arriving  at  it,  will 
be  given  in  his  forthcoming  Photographic  Notes. 

Erratum P.  10-°>.,  Lord  Duff's  Toast,  read  "  Q.  R.  S.  Quickly 

Restore  Stewart,"  instead  of  "  Resolve." 

Ouu  SIXTH  VOLUME,  strongly  bound  in  cloth,  with  very  copious 
Index,  is  now  ready,  price  10s.  Gd.  A  Jew  complete  sets  of 
"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  I.  to  \\.,  price  Three  Guineas  for 
the  Six  Volumes,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  application  is 
desirable. 


March  1st  will  be  ready,  Part  I.,  price  Is. 
(To  be  continued  in  Shilling  Monthly  Parts,) 

4    PLAIN     COMMENTARY 
ON   THE  FOUR   HOLY  GOSPELS, 
•ENDED  CHIEFLY  for  DEVOTIONAL 
READING.    This  Commentary  will  be  par- 
ticularly adapted  to  the  Wants  of  the  Middle 
and  Poorer  Classes,   and   will  be   issued   in 
Shilling  Monthly  Parts.    At  the  same  time  it 
is  so  arranged  that  any  chapter  can  be  obtained 
separately,  in  the  form  of  a  Tract,  and  thus 
used  for  distribution. 

JOHN    HENRY  PARKER,   Oxford  and 
London. 


Now  ready,  in  fcp.  8vo.,  handsomely  bound  in 
cloth,  gilt,  with  woodcut  borders  and  illus- 
trations, price  3s.  6d. 

rrHE  PILGRIM'S   PROGRESS 

L  BY  JOHN  BUNYAN.  A  New  Edition, 
edited  by  the  KEV.  J.  M.  NEALE.  M.A.,  for 
the  use  of  Children  of  the  Church  of  England. 

JOHN   HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  and 
London. 


JUST  PRINTED  AT  THE  UNIVERSITY 
PRESS,  OXFORD. 

T^R.     CHANDLER'S     CRITI- 

\J  CAL  HISTORY  OF  THE  LIFE  OF 
DAVID.  New  Edition,  in  1  Vol.  8vo.  cloth, 
8*.  6d. 

BULSTRODE      WHITE- 

LOCK'S  MEMORIALS  of  the  English 
Affairs  from  the  beginning  of  the  Heign  of 
Charles  I.  to  the  Itestoration  of  Charles  II. 
New  Edition  in  4  Vols.  8vo.  cloth,  30s. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER.  Oxford,  and  37?. 
Strand,  London;  and  GARDNER,?.  Pater- 
noster Row. 


WRITERS  OF  FICTION,  POEMS,  DRA- 
MAS, PAMPHLETS,  SERMONS,  ETC. 

Now  Ready, 

,    HOW    TO     PRINT    AND 
'WHEKT  TO  PUBLISH. 

Practical  Advice  to  Authors,  inexperienced 
"Writers,  and  Possessors  of  Manuscripts,  on  the 
efficient  publication  of  books  intended  for  ge- 
neral circulation  or  private  distribution.  Sent 
Post  Free  to  orders  enclosing  Six  Stamps,  ad- 
dressed to  MESSRS.  S  A  UNDliKS  &  OTLEY, 
Publishers,  Conduit  Street. 

"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

JJ  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 05.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  B,  and  !>  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
60  euineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers, ~ll. ,31., and 4J.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


IN  VOLUMES  FOR  THE  POCKET,  PRICE 
FIVE  SHILLINGS  EACH. 

Just  published,  in  fcp.  8vo.,  Vol.  V.  of 

BOWDLER'S  FAMILY  SHAK- 
SPEARE.  In  which  nothing  is  added 
to  the  Original  Text ;  but  those  Words  and 
Expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with 
propriety  be  read  aloud  in  a  Family.  A  New 
Edition,  to  be  completed  in  Six  Monthly 
Volumes,  price  5s.  each. 

London  :  LONGMAN.  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 


TT7ONDERFUL  DISCOVERY. 

f  T  —  Portraits,  Views,  &c  ,  taken  on  Glass 
by  the  Sun's  rays.  By  this  new  process  any 
person  can  produce  in  a  few  seconds,  at  a  trifling 
expense,  truly  Life-like  Portraits  of  their 
Friends,  Landscapes,  Views,  Buildings,  &c. 
No  knowledge  of  drawing  required  to  pro- 
duce these  wondrous  works  of  art  and  beauty. 
Printed  instructions,  containing  full  particu- 
lars for  practising  this  fascinating  art  with  ease 
and  certainty,  forwarded  on  receipt  of  Fifteen 
Postage  Stamps. 

Address,  WM.  LANE,  Photographer, 
No.  3.  Market  Street,  Brighton. 


TTIESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

TT     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt,  Esq. 


M.P.  "      J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq.  E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

W.  KvaiH,  Esq.  J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

W.  Freeman,  Esq.  J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

F.  Fuller,  Esq.  J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bosham,  M.D. 

Bankers. — Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100/.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 
•  1  14    4 


Age 

32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  Gd.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION;  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors,&c. 

A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD, 

£X  LITHOGRAPHERS,  DRAUGHTS- 
MEN, AND  PRINTERS,  18.  Broad  Court, 
Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  beg  to  announce  that 
they  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cution of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters,  Title-pages,  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  &c.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  originals. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithography  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  —  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture,  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  Il- 
luminated MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Windows,  Maps,  Plans, 
Diagrams,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    DRAWINGS      litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 
LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES,  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834. —8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 


Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy-Chairman.  —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 


Lord  Elphinstonc 
Lord    Belhaven    and 

Stenton 
Win.  Campbell,  Esq., 

of  Tillichewau. 


II.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq.., 


C.    Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques.  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland,  Esq. 
William  Railton,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby,  Esq. 


MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 
Surgeon — F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Bernera 

Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March. 
1834,  to  December  31.  1847,  is  as  follows  :  _ 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

In  1841. 

In  1848. 

£ 

5000 
*1000 
500 

14  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  *.  d. 
683  6  8 

£   s.  u. 
787  100 
157100 

11     SO 

Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 


1157  10  0 
511    5  0 

*  EXAMPLE.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1 84 1 ,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  1000J.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
242.  Is.  Sd. ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
168/.  11s.  Sd. ;  but  the  profits  being  2}  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (.which  is 
22«.  IDs.  per  annum  for  each  100W.)  he  had 
157J.  10s.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  arc  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid, 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  174. 


PROPOSALS 

FOR 

REPAIR    AND    IMPROVEMENT 

OF 

ST.    MARY'S     CHURCH, 

VINCENT   SQUARE,   WESTMINSTER. 


Incumbent. 
BEV.  A.  BORRADAILE. 


Churchwardens. 
MR.  G.  PEARSE  and  MB.  G.  PINK. 


ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH,  Vincent  Square,  West- 
minster, was  erected  in  the  year  183",  and  con- 
tains 1,200  sittings,  of  which  800  are  free. 

The  pecuniary  resources  which  were  at  the 
disposal  of  those  by  whose  efforts  this  spacious 
Church  was  built  were  only  adequate  to  pro- 
vide what  was  absolutely  requisite  for  the  per- 
formance of  Divine  Service. 

There  was,  however,  much  cause  for  thank- 
fulness that  so  large  and  commodious  a  Church 
was  raised  in  so  poor  a  district  as  St.  Mary's  ; 
and  a  hope  was  then  entertained  that  the  day 
•would  soon  come  when  what  was  necessarily 
left  incomplete  might  be  accomplished. 

Fifteen  years  have  passed  away  since  the 
•Church  was  consecrated  ;  and  the  time  appears 
now  to  have  arrived  when  an  effort  should  be 
made  to  supply  what  is  wanting,  and  to  render 
the  interior  more  convenient,  to  paint,  c  leanse, 
and  colour  it  ;  and  to  impartto  it  that  religious 
decency  and  comeliness  which  befits  the  House 
of  God. 

An  additional  reason  fo.-  this  endeavour  is 
supplied  by  recent  events.  Churches  have 
arisen  in  the  neighbourhood  of  St.  Mary's, 
erected  by  the  munificence  of  pious  founders, 
•which  are  adorned  with  architectural  beauty, 
'  and  are  among  the  best  specimens  of  ecclesias- 
tical fabrics  that  the  present  age  has  produced  . 
St.  Mary's  suffers  from  the  contrast  :  its  defi- 
ciencies have  become  more  manifest  ;  and  the 
need  of  such  an  effort  as  has  been  mentioned  is 
now  felt  more  strongly. 

While,  however,  the  exigencies  of  the  case 
have  increased,  the  means  of  satisfying  them 
have  become  less.  Some  of  the  less  indigent 
portions  of  St.  Mary's  District  have  been  de- 
tached from  it,  and  have  been  annexed  to  the 
other  districts  formed  for  more  recent  Churches. 
Thus  the  resources  of  St.  Mary's  have  been 
diminished  ;  and  circumstances  of  a  local  cha- 
racter render  it  undesirable,  in  the  opinion  of 
legal  advisers,  to  press  for  the  levymsr  of  a 
Rate  for  the  improvement  of  the  Church. 
Perhaps,  however,  the  strength  of  the  present 
appeal  may  eventually  be  found  to  lie  in  these 
difficul 


An  estimate  has  been  prepared  of  the  requi- 
site expenditure  by  MR.  H.  A.  HUNT,  of 
4.  Parliament  Street,  which  amounts  to  FIVE 
HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY  POUNDS.  This  sum,  it  is 
anticipated,  will  suffice  to  provide  for  lowering 
and  reflxing  the  whole  of  the  Free  Seats,  and 
to  make  them  more  commodious  for  the  use 
of  the  poor ;  to  improve  the  seats  generally 
throughout  the  Church ;  to  alter  and  improve 
the  position  and  character  of  the  Pulpit  and 
Reading  Desk  ;  to  paint,  grain,  and  varnish 
the  whole  of  the  seats ;  and  to  give  an  appro- 
priate appearance  to  the  Chancel  of  the  Church. 

***  Subscriptions  are  received  for  "  ST. 
MARY'S  VINCENT  SOUARF  FUND,"  at  MESSRS. 
HALLETT  &  CO.,  Little  George  Street, 
Westminster,  or  at  2.  Warwick  Terrace,  Bel- 
grave  Road  :  or  by  the  CHURCHWARDENS  of  St. 
Mary's  ;  or  W.  J.  THOMS,  Esq.,  25.  Holywell 
Street.  Millbank,  Treasurer  ;  or  by  REV.  DR. 
WORDSWORTH,  Cloisters,  Westminster, 
Secretary. 


kno 


ulties,  when   they   are  more  generally 


A  COMMITTEE,  therefore,  has  been  formed, 
consisting  of  the  Churchwardens  of  the  District, 
and  other  inhabitants,  and  of  some  personal 
friends  of  the  Incumbent,  the  REV.  A.  BOR- 
RADAILE, whose  zeal  and  energy  in  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  the  pastoral  office  in 
St.  Mary's  District  for  more  than  ten  years, 
through,  many  and  i;reat  difficulties,  have  been 
greatly  blessed  to  his  flock,  and  command  the 
respect  and  sympatliy  of  those  who  have  wit- 
nessed his  persevering  exertions,  and  have  seen 
the  fruit  of  his  labours. 

Tke  Committee  arc  now  engaged  in  an  en- 
deavour to  raise  funds  for  the  reparation  and 
improvement  of  the  interior  of  St.  Mary's 
Church  ;  and  they  trust  that  many  may  be 
found  to  approve  and  encourage  the  design. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS. 

Dean  and  Chaoter  of  Westminster    - 
Rev.  Dr.  Wordsworth  -          -  - 

Henry  A.  Hunt,  Esq.  - 
Rev.  F.  Secretan  - 

Henry  Stone  Smith,  Esq. 
Miss  J.  F.  Smith 

F.  G'ffard,  Esq.  ... 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C. 

James  Elallett,  Esq.      - 
William  J.  Thorns,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  The  Vice-Chancellor  Wood 
Messrs.  Ilallett,  Robinson,  &  Co. 
Venerable  Archdeacon  Bentinck      - 
Mrs.  Bentinck    -  -  -  - 

The  Lord  Bishop  of  Gloucester  and 
Bristol  ----- 
.Toshua  Watson,  Esq.    -  -  - 

Henry  Hoare,  Esq.       - 
Rev.  W.  Tennant          - 
The  Lord  Bishop  of  London  - 
Reginald  Cocks,  Esq.   - 
Rev.  George  France      - 
Mrs.  Joyner       -          ... 
By  Rev!  W.  Jephson     -  -  - 

Mrs.  Blayney     - 

Miss  Col'iuhoun  ... 

Rev.  R.  Valentine        - 
Anonymous         - 

Mr.  Richardson  ... 

W.  Scott,  Esq.    -  -  -  - 

G.  Vacher,  Esq.  ... 
W.  Spottiswuoile.  Esq. - 

George  A.  Spottirwoode,  Esq. 
J.  H.  Markland,  Esq.    - 
A.  Hemslev,Esq.  - 

Robert  Arntz,  Esq.       - 


£   s.  d. 

50    0  0 

50    0  0 

25    0  0 

0  0 

0  0 

o  n 


50  0  0 
10  0  0 
45  0  0 


10  0  0 
500 
10  0  0 
10  0  0 
330 
220 
1  0  0 
1  0  0 
1  0  0 
1  0  0 
100 
050 
050 
500 
I  0  0 
1  0  0 
300 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver) — J.  B.  HOCKIN  £  CO.,  Chemists,  2R9. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nfKKin,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  lie  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  TodizingO  impound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  nil  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvement!  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  ami  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  tor  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED  -PAPER  PHO- 

1  TOCRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  I-  rench.  ; 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIOHTLANDEB  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Fares',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 


GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

L  IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  au 
European  fame ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir, — In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when, 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"N.  HFVM  MA.V. 
Aug.  30. 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.  Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently- 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with, 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  K.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B._The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  preparation, 
Xylo-Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


TO       PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs   to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
presfions  of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson, 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

L  &  CO.'S. Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art. 

123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  with  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Hunt,  Le  Gray,  Hivbissmi  &c. 
&c.,  may  be  obtained  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON. 
Manufacturer  of  pure  chemicals  for  Photogra- 
phic and  other  purposes. 

Lists  of  Prices  to  be  had  on  application. 
146.  HolbornBurs. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

JL  TVRES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  it  BLAND 
&  L(  (NG'S,  1M.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  pnu-tke  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotypc,  Daguerreotype,  asd  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  *  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Pliotosrraiihieal  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  15iFle«t  Street. 


FEB.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


INCORPORATED   ACCORDING   TO   ACT   OF    PARLIAMENT. 

ATHEN-EUM       INSTITUTE 

FOR 

AUTHORS     AND     MEN     OF     SCIENCE, 

30.    SACKVILLE    STREET,    LONDON. 


Vice-Presidents. 

The  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  of  Bristol,  &c. 
The  Right   lion,   the   Lord  Justice   Knight 

Bruce,  &c. 

The  Right  Hon.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  M.P.,  £c. 
Lieut.-Tieueral  Lord  Frederick  Fitzclarence, 

G.C.H.,&c. 

The  Right  Hon.  Viscount  Goderich,  M.P.,  £c. 
The  Right  Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Monck,  M.P. 
Sir  George  Thomas  Staunton,  Bart.,  D.C.L., 

F.R.S.,  M.P.,  &c. 

Honorary  Directors. 
The  Hon.  J.  Master  Owen  IJyng. 
"William  Coningham,  Esq. 
•William  Ewart,  Esi|.,  M.l>. 
Charles  Kemhle,  Esq. 
Edward  Miall,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Benjamin  Oliveira,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Apsley  I'ellatt,  Esq.,  M.P. 
Henry  Pownall,  Esq. 
Wm.  Scholefield.  Esq.,  M.P. 
The  Hon.  C.  Pelham  Villiers,  M.P.  . 
James  Wyld,  Esq. 


Treasurer. 
Sir  John  Dean  Paul,  Bart. 

Trustees. 

Thomas  J.  Arnold,  Esq. 
Herbert  Ingram,  Esq. 

F.  G.  P.  Neison,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 

Auditors. 

Alexander  Richmond,  Esq. 
William  Smalley,  Esq. 

Business  Directors. 

Chairman — Lieut.-General  Palby,  C.B. 
Jifjiutif-Cltairman.—J.  Stirling  Coyne,  Esq. 

Bayle  Bernard,  Esq. 
Shirley  Brooks,  Esq. 
W.  Downing  Bruce,  Esq. 
J.  B.  Buckstone,  Esq. 
Thornton  Hunt,  Esq. 

G.  H.  Lewes,  Esq. 
Cyrus  Redding,  Esq. 
Angus  B.  Reach,  Esq. 


Managing  Director. 

F.  G.  Tomlins,  E>q. 

Secretary. 
Wm.  Dalton,  Esq. 

Solicitor. 

G.  E.  Dennes,  Esq.,  F.L.S. 

Consulting  Actuary. 
K.  Thompson  Jopling,  Esq.,  F.S.S. 


Messrs.  Strahon,  Paul,  Paul,  and  Bates,  217. 
Strand. 

Agent. 

Mr.  C.  Mitchell,  Newspaper  Press  Directory 
Office,  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  Street. 


CONSTITUTION . 

The  Athenaeum  Institute  is  legally  incorporated  as  n  Mutual  Benefit 
Society,  and  the  rank  and  public  status  of  its  Vice- Presidents,  Honorary 
Directors,  Trustees,  and  Treasurer,  and  the  well-known  character  of  its 
business  Directors,  present  a  security  to  Authors,  Journalists,  and  all 
connected  with  Literature,  that  it  is  based  on  sound  principles,  and  will 
be  conducted  with  fidelity  and  honour. 

It  consists  of  two  classes  of  .Supporters. 

tfon-1'uriii-ijxiting  or  Honorary  Subscribers,  who,  it  is  hoped,  may  in- 
clude THE  ROYAL  FAMILY  and  great  Officers  of  the  state,  on  account 
of  the  political  and  moral  influence  of  Authors ;  NOBLEMEN  and  MEN 
or  FORTUNE  who  have  manifested  a  marked  predilection  for  Litera- 
ture ;  AUTHORS  OF  FORTUNE  and  others  sympathising  with,  and  in- 
terested in  the  labours  of  literary  men. 

ParticiiJatiny  Subscribers,  consisting  of  PROFESSIONAL  AUTHORS,  and  that 
large  mass  of  writers  who  produce  the  current  literature  of  the  age 
in  Works  of  Science,  Imagination,  Education,  and  the  Periodical 
and  Newspaper  Press  of  the  Empire. 

The  Constitution  of  the  Society  is  such  that  the  general  body  of  its 
members  hold  the  directing  power.  The  Board  of  Business  Directors  is 
«lected  by  it,  and  their  powers  and  duties,  as  well  as  those  of  the  officers, 
are  clearly  defined  by  the  laws  and  rules  of  the  Institute,  which  are  iu 
strict  conformity  with  the  elaborate  requirements  of  the  Friendly  So- 
cieties' Act  (14th  and  lith  Victoria,  chap.  115.). 

Tun  QUALIFICATION  OF  MEMBERSHIP  is  authorship  in  some  shape, 
but  a  large  and  liberal  will  be  the  most  just  interpretation  of  the  term. 
As  close  a  definition  as  can  be  given  perhaps  is,  that  it  intends  to  include 
all  who  use  the  pen  with  an  intellectual  aim,  women  as  well  as  men. 
The  printed  forms  (which  can  be  had  on  application)  will  show  more 
minutely  what  is  required  to  constitute  membership. 

REVENUE. 

The  distinguishing  feature  of  the  Institute  is  its  applying  the  prin- 
ciple of  Life  Assurance  in  all  its  transactions. 

The  Subscriptions  of  the  Ilnnnraru  Subscribers  are  applied  to  an 
Assurance  on  the  Lite  of  the  Donors. 

For  instance,  — The  Right  Honourable  Benjamin  Disraeli,  Esq., 
sends  a  Donation  of  Twenty-five  Pounds,  which  is  immediately  in- 
Tested  on  an  Assurance  on  liis  life,  and  will  ultimately  produce  to  the 
Institute  an  Endowment  of  42/.  Or  to  take  another  instance.  —  The 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Viscount  Goderich  subscribes  Two  Guineas  per  year, 
which  is  invested  in  like  manner  on  an  Assurance  on  his  life,  and 
•will  ultimately  Endow  the  Institute  with  10W.  And  thus  the  Hono- 
rary Subscriptions,  instead  of  being  spent  as  soon  us  received,  are 
made  to  form  a  Capital  Fund,  which  will  be  ultimately  available, 
as  the  Lives  fall  in,  to  the  Provident  Members  and  Participating 
Subscribers. 

The  application  of  the  subscriptions  of  the  Honorary  Members  to 
assuring  their  lives,  has  these  advantages  :  —  It  tends  to  create  a  large 
capital  fund  —  It  enables  the  Honorary  subscribers  to  see  that  the  un- 
dertaking is  successful,  before  their  money  is  expended—  It  transforms 
such  subscri;  tions  from  being  an  alms-giving  fin-  personal  purposes,  into 
an  Endowment  for  the  general  benefit  of  Literature—  It  is  not  like  most 
alms  subscriptions  to  go  in  casual  relief,  but  to  produce  a  permanent 
result ;  such  as  the  foundation  of*  Hull  and  chambers,  and  ultimately 
the  complete  organisation  of  Literature  as  a  recognised  profession  :  to 
endow  permanent  annuities,  and  otherwise  aid  Literature  by  succouring 
Authors. 

By  this  arrangement  a  very  strong  inducement  is  given  to  the 
Working  Literary  Men  to  subscribe  to  this  Institute  and  Society  beyond 
all  others ;  as  they  will  not  only  have  all  the  benefits  and  profits  arising 
from  their  own  ntmeHptiont,  but  participate  in  the  Capital  Fund,  which, 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  will  be  augmented  by  Donations,  Legacies,  and 


Endowments.  There  is  also  the  special  advantage  peculiar  to  such  an 
Institution,  of  NOMINATING  A  WIFK  OK  CHILD  to  receive  immediately  the 
Amount  ASSURED  at  decease  IRRESPECTIVE  OF  AT.T.  OTHER  CLAIMS. 

The  Subscriptions  of  the  Participating  Class  are  as  follows  :  — 

ONE  GUINEA  must  be  subscribed  by  every  member,  which  toes  toward! 
the  expenses  of  the  Institute  and  the  support  of  the  Philanthropic  Fund. 
For  this  he  is  entitled  'o  be  a  candidate  for  assistance  from  the  Philan- 
thropic Fund  ;  has  a  Vote  at  all  the  General  Meetings  of  the  Institute  ; 
and  will  be  entitled  to  certain  benefits  from  the  Educational  and  Pro- 
tective Branches  of  the  Institute  when  they  are  brought  into  operation. 

EVERY  GUINEA  SUBSCRIBED  ANNUALLY  beyond  the  first  Guinea  above 
mentioned,  produces  the  Subscriber  an  Assurance  on  his  life,  according 
to  the  Tables  specially  calculated  by  the  Consulting  Actuary  of  the 
Institute,  and  which  are  in  compliance  with  the  Act  of  Parliament 
regulating  such  matters.  The  Policies  are  issued  by  the  Institute  under 
the  Friendly  Societies'  Act,  and  are  legally  guaranteed  by  the  Athenaeum 
Life  Assurance  Society,  which,  also  appealing  more  particularly  to 
Literary  and  Scientific  Men,  has  made  an  arrangement  that  is  liberal 
and  advantageous  to  the  Athenaeum  Institute. 

By  this  arrangement  every  Provident  Member  is  equally  safe, 
whether  the  meml>ers  of  the  Institute  be  few  or  many. 

One  Subscriber  is  thus  rendered  as  secure  as  a  thousand. 

Annual  Subscribers  of  Two  Guineas  or  more  are  entitled  to  become 
Directors  :  and  in  awarding  relief,  regard  will  always  be  had  to  the 
amount  subscribed. 

It  will  be  perceived  by  these  arrangements,  that  every  member  of 
the  Athena;uni  Institute  has  the  full  value  returned  to  him  of  every 
Guinea  subscribed  beyond  the  first,  in  a  Policy  on  his  life  ;  and  that  he 
also  has  a  participation  in  the  Capital  Fund  formed  by  the  Subscriptions, 
Donations,  and  Endowments  of  the  Honorary  Subscribers  ;  a  privilege 
which  it  is  probable  will  add  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  per  cent,  to  his  in- 
dividual contributions. 

The  Friendly  Societies'  Act,  under  which  the  Institute  is  registered, 
will  not  permit  a  member  to  make  an  Assurance  beyond  100/.,  the  In- 
stitute is  therefore  limited  to  this  amount ;  but  the  Athenaeum  Life 
Assurance  Society,  which  so  liberally  assists  the  Institute,  will  insure  to 
any  amount,  and  in  any  mode.  It  is  desirable  that  the  members  of  the 
Institute  should  assure  up  to  the  \00l.  allowed  by  the  Act,  and  the 
Tallies  will  shew  the  annual  amount  required,  according  to  the  Age  of 
the  Subscriber.  The  power  of  NOMINATING  A  WIFE  OR  CHILD,  irrespective 
of  all  other  claimants,  is  also  a  great  inducement  to  assure  in  the  In- 
stitute to  the  utmost  amount,  namely,  lonl. 

It  is  contemplated,  as  the  Institute  progresses,  to  add  PROTECTIVE 
and  EDUCATIONAL  Branches. 

The  union  of  numbers  has  established  the  various  Commercial  and 
Philanthropic  Institutions  of  the  Empire,  and  it  is  earnestly  urged  that 
Authors  and  Journalists  should  take  advantage  of  their  numbers. 
Nothing  can  be  accomplished  without  numbers  —  with  them  everything. 
The  apiieal  now  made  is  universal  in  its  application  to  Literary  workers, 
and  it  is  hoped  it  will  be  responded  to  so  as  to  neutralise  nl|  eliquiMn, 
whether  arising  from  literary  sectarianism,  or  the  antagonism  of  po- 
litical sentiments. 

F.  G.  TOMLINS,  Manager, 

30.  Sackville  Street,  London. 

***  Members  arc  admitted  by  the  Directors  (who  meet  monthly)  ac- 
cording to  forms  which  will  be  transmitted  on  application. 

Post  Office  Orders  to  be  made  payable  to  the  Managing  Director  at 
Charing  Cross  Money  Order  Office. 

The  Rules  of  the  Institute,  as  legally  drawn  up  by  high  professional 
authority,  and  as  certified  by  the  Registrar,  can  be  had,  price  Is.  fid.,  or 
2s.  by  post,  lire-paid. 

Prospectuses  (with  Tables  calculated  especially  for  this  Society)  may 
In-  hud.  gratis,  at  the  Office,  30.  Sackville  Street,  or  of  Mr.  Charles 
Mitchell,  Agent  to  the  Institute.  Newspaper  Press  Directory  Office, 
12.  Red  Lion  Court,  Fleet  street,  Loudon, 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  174. 


ALBEMARLE  STREET, 
March,  1853. 

MR.    Ml-'KRAY'S 

LIST   OF  NEW  WORKS. 


DISCOVERIFS  in  the  RUINS 

OF  NINEVEH  AND  BABYLON  :  with 
Travels  in  Armenia.  Kurdistan  and  the  De- 
sert :  being  the  Result  of  a  Second  Expedition 
to  Assyria.  By  AUSTIN  It.  LAYARD,  M.P. 
AVith  nearly  400  Plates  and  Woodcuts.  One 
Volume.  8vo.  21s.  (On  Tuesday.) 


THE  NINEVEH  MONU- 
MENTS (SECOND  SERIES) :  consisting  of 
SCULPTURES,  BAS-RELIEFS,  VASES, 
and  BRONZES,  chiefly  from  the  PALACE  of 
SENNACHERIB.  "0  Plates.  Folio.  (Shortly.) 


A  TREATISE  ON  MILI- 
TARY BRIDGES,  and  the  PASSAGE  OF 
RIVERS  IN  MILITARY  OPERATIONS. 
By  GEN.  SIR  HOWARD  DOUGLAS,  Bart. 
Third  Edition,  enlarged.  Plates.  8vo.  (Next 
Week.) 

IV. 

TWO  VISITS  TO  THE  TEA 

COUNTRIES  of  CHINA,  and  the  BRITISH 
TEA  PLANTATIONS  in  the  HIMALAYA, 
with  Narrative  of  Adventures,  and  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Culture  of  the  Tea  Plant,  &c.  By 
ROBERT  FORTUNE.  Third  Edition. 
Woodcuts.  2Vols.  PostSvo.  18s.  (OnTu«s- 
day.) 

v. 

THE  STORY  OF  JOAN  OF 

ARC.  By  LORD  MAHON.  Fcap.  8vo.  Is. 
(Murray's  "  Railway  Reading.") 


CRIME:    ITS   AMOUNT, 

CAUSES,  and  REMEDIES.  By  FREDK- 
RIC  HILL,  late  Inspector  of  Prisons.  8vo. 
Us. 

MY  HOME  IN  TASMANIA, 

during  a  Residence  of  Nine  Years.  By  MRS. 
CHARLES  MEREDITH,  Author  of  "Notes 
and  Sketches  ot'New  South  Wales."  Woodcuts. 
2 Vols.  PostSvo.  18s. 


LIVES  OF  THE  EARLS  OF 

ESSEX,  in  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth,  James  I., 
and  Charles  I.  Including  many  unpublished 
Letters  and  Documents.  By  HON.  CAPT. 
DEVEREUX,  R.N.  2  Vols.  8vo.  30s. 


THE  FALL  OF  JERUSA- 
LEM. By  REV.  H.  M.  MILMAN,  Dean  of 
St.  Paul's.  Fcap.  8vo.  Is.  (Murray's  "  Rail- 
Way  Reading. ") 

x. 

LIVES  OF  LORDS  FALK- 
LAND, CAPEL,  AND  HERTFORD,  the 

Friends  and  Contemporaries  of  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Clarendon.  By  LADY  THERESA 
LEWIS.  3  Vols.  8vo.  42s. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN 

STATE.  By  LUIGI  FARINI.  Translated 
by  the  RIGHT  HON.  W.  E.  GLADSTONE, 
M.P.  Vol.  III.  8vo.  12s. 

XII. 

A  CHURCH  DICTIONARY. 

By  REV.  DR.  HOOK,  Vicar  of  Leeds.  Sixth 
Edition,  enlarged.  8vo.  16s. 


THE  PERIL  OF  PORTS- 
MOUTH; or.  FRENCH  FLEETS  AND 
ENGLISH  FORTS.  By  JAMES  FERGUS- 
SON,  Esq.  Third  Edition,  with  Additions. 
With  Two  Plans.  8vo.  3s. 


RATIONAL  ARITHMETIC. 

For  Schools  and  Young  Persons.    By  MRS. 
G.  R.  PORTER.    12mo.    3s.  6d. 


TRAVELS  AND  RE- 
SEARCHES IN  ASIA  MINOR, and  LYCIA. 
By  SIR  CHARLES  FELLOWS.  New  Edi- 
tion. Post  8 vo.  9s. 


The  RIVERS,  MOUNTAINS, 

and  SEA  COAST  of  YORKSHIRE.  By 
JOHN  PHILLIPS,  F.R.S.  36  Plates.  8vo. 
15s. 

XVII. 

HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND, 

from  the  PEACE  OF  UTRECHT  to  the 
PEACE  OF  VERSAILLES.  1713-83.  By 
LORD  MAHON.  Third  Edition,  revised. 
YO!S.  I.  and  II.  Post  8ro.  6s.  each.  (Pub- 
lished alternate  months,  and  to  be  completed 
in  Seven  Vols.) 

XVIII. 

A   NAVAL  and  MILITARY 

TECHNICAL  DICTIONARY  OF  THE 
FRENCH  LANGUAGE.  By  LIEUT-COL. 
BURN,  R.  A.  Crown  8vo.  15s. 


HANDBOOK  of  FAMILIAR 

Q.TTOTATIONS.     From     English     Authors. 
Fcap.  8vo.    i.- . 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarlc  Street. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  21s. 

4  HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 
ANIMALCULES,    living    and    fossil, 
Descriptions  of  all  the  Species,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenberg.  Duiardin, 
Ktltzin?,  Siebold,  &c.    By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHARD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  5s., 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Engravings. 
Also,  price  8s.  6rf., 

MICROGRAPHIA,    or   Prac- 
tical Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Avc  Maria  Lane. 


THE  FIRST  NUMBER  of  the 
MONTHLY     JOURNAL     OF     THE 
PHOTOGRAPHIC  SOCIETY  will  be  pub- 
lished on  March  3. 

All  communications  to  be  sent  to  the  Coun- 
cil, at  No.  4.  Trafalgar  Square,  Charing  Cross. 

Members  are  requested  to  send  their  Ad- 
dresses, that  the  Journal  may  be  forwarded  to 
them  ;  and  those  who  have  not  paid  their  first 
Subscriptions  should  do  so  immediately. 

The  Ordinary  General  Meetings  will  be  held 
at  the  Society  of  Arts,  John  Street,  Adelphi, 
the  first  Thursday  in  each  Month,  during  the 
Session,  at  8  o'clock,  precisely.  The  next 
Meeting  on  Thursday,  3rd  March. 

Advertisements  for  the  First  Number  of  the 
Journal  cannot  be  inserted  unless  sent  to  the 
Publishers  before  2  o'clock  on  Monday,  the 
28th  February. 

TAYLOR  &  FRANCIS.  Red  Lion  Court, 
Fleet  Street. 


THOMAS    BAKER'S     CATA- 
LOGUE of  Cheap   and  Valuable   SE- 
COND-HAND BOOKS,  including  the  entire 
THEOLOGICAL  LIBRARY  of  a  Clergyman 
deceased,  may  be  had  Gratis  on  application. 

19.  Goswell  Street,  London. 


CATALOGUE   OF  ELZEVIR 

\J  and  other  CLASSICS  ;  Books  from  Pu- 
gin's  Library  ;  and  Miscellaneous, Curious,  and 
Cheap  English  and  Foreign  Books.  Also  a 
Catalogue  of  Cheap  Engravings  (No.  90.  for 
March)  will  be  sent  Gratis  and  Postage  Free, 
Town  or  Country,  on  application  to  W.  8. 
LINCOLN,  Cheltenham  House,  Westminster 
Road,  London. 


TUST    PUBLISHED. —  A  Ca- 

fl  talogue  of  VALUABLE  BOOKS  from 
the  Libraries  of  the  late  KING  LOUIS-PHI- 
LIPPE, from  the  Palais-Royal  and  the  Cha- 
teau de  Neuilly,  of  the  Earl  of  MOUNT- 
NORRIS  (Lord  VALEXTIA  the  Traveller), 
including  some  rare  EARLY  MANUSCRIPT 
VOY AGES.  H.  SALT'S  ORIGINAL  DRAW- 
INGS, ETC.,  and  others  lately  bought  by 
THOMAS  KERSLAKE,  Bookseller,  No.  3. 
Park  Street,  BRISTOL,  will  be  franked  to  any 
Gentleman's  address  accompanied  by  Four 
Stamps  for  Postage. 


MAITLAND  ON  THE  PROPHECIES  OF 
ANTICHRIST. 

In  8vo.,  price  2s.  M.  (by  post  3s.),  the  second 
edition,  enlarged,  of 

AN  ATTEMPT  TO  ELUCI- 
DATE THE  PROPHECIES  CON- 
CERNING ANTICHRIST  :  with  Remarks 
on  uome  Works  of  J.  H.  Frere,  Esq.  Bv  the 
REV.  8.  R.  MAITLAND,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  & 
F. S.  A. ,s;imetime  Librarian  to  the  late  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  Keeper  of  the  MSS. 
at  Lambeth. 

RFVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


NEW  VOLUME  OF  ARNOLD'S  SCHOOL 
CLASSICS—CICERO. 

Just  published,  price  5s.  6d. 

SELECTIONS  from   CICERO. 

kj  Part  IV. ;  De  FINIBUS  MALORUM  et 
BONORUM  :  (on  the  SUPREME  GOOD.) 
With  a  Preface,  and  English  Notes,  partly 
from  Madvig  and  others,  by  the  REV.  JAMES 
BEAVEN,  D.D.,  late  Professor  of  Theology 
in  King's  College,  Toronto. 

RIVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place ; 

Of  whom  may  be  had  (in  the  same  Series), 

SELECTIONS  from  CICERO, 

with  ENGLISH  NOTES,  viz. ; 

PART  I.     ORATIONS  :    the 

Fourth  against  Verres  :  the  Orations  against 
Catiline  ;  and  that  for  the  Poet  Archias.  4s. 

PART  II.  EPISTLES  :  ar- 
ranged in  the  order  of  time  :  with  Accounts  of 
the  Consuls,  events  of  each  year,  £c.  5s. 

PART  III.  TUSCULAN  DIS- 
PUTATIONS (Entire).  5s.  6d. 

"  The  Notes  abound  in  critical  and  philolo- 
gical remarks  of  great  value.  They  are  copious- 
without  being  redundant,  ciearly  expressed, 
and  always  to  the  point.  All  allusion*  and 
technical  expressions  are  fully  explained.  A 
master  s  hand  is  discernible  in  the  translations 
occasionally  given  of  particular  portions  that 
present  any  difficulty. "  —  At/icnceum. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SB*  w  of  N 


No.  £  New  Street  Square  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
Ja*he  Farall0t  St>  Dunstallint^  W«l-  *>  «K  City  of  London,  Pubfisher.  at  No'.  186. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF. INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOR 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  175.] 


SATURDAY,  MARCH  5.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


NOTES  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


Page 


Cowper  and  Tobacco  Smoking,  by  William  Bates,  &c.  .  229 
"Shakspeare  in  the  Shades:"  a  Ballad,  by  Dr.  E.  F. 

Rimbault 230 

Swedish  Words  current  in  England,  by  Charles  Watkins  231 

Sir  David  Lindsay's  Viridarium,  by  Sir  W.  C.  Trevelyan  231 

MINORNOTES: —  Unlucky  Days  —  The  Pancake  Bell  — 
Quoits  —  The  Family  of  Townerawe —  "History  of 
Formosa " — Notes  on  Newspapers  -  232 

QUERIES  :  — 

Wild  Plants  and  their  Names         -  -  -  .233 

Popular  Sayings,  by  M.  Aislabie  Denham  -  -    233 

MINOR  QUERIES  :— Hermit  Queries  —  Derivation  of 
"  Cobb "  — Play-hills  —  Sir  Edward  Grymei,  Bart.— 
Smollett's  "  Strap  "—The  Iron  Mask— Bland  Family 

—  Thomas  Watson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  1687-99, 

&c Crescent  —  "  Quod     fuit    esse  "  —  "  Coming 

home  to  men's  business  " — Thomas  Gibbes  of  Fenton 

—  "  The  Whipping    Toms  "    at   Leicester  —  The 
Trial  of  our  Lord  —  Olney  —  Album  —  The  Lisle 
Family — Wards  of  the  Crown — Tate,  an   Artist  — 
Philip    d'Auvergne  —  Somersetshire    Ballad  —  Lady 
High    Sheriff  —  Major-General    Lambert  —  Hoyle, 
Meaning  of;  and  Hoyle   Family  —  Robert  Dodsley  — 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  — Heuristisch:  Evristic  -    234 


Medal        -...--.  237 
REPLIES  :  — 

The  Gookins  of  Ireland      -  -  -  -  -238 

"  Stabat  quocunque  jeceris,"  by  Dr.  William  Bell          -  239 

"  Pic-nics "-           -           -           -           -           -           -  240 

"  Coninger"or  "  Coningry  "         ....  241 

Names  and  Numbers  of  British  Regiments,  by  Arthur 

Hamilton  .......  241 

Vicars- Apostolic  in  England          -           ...  242 

Smock  Marriages  :  Scotch  Law  of  Marriage         -            -  243 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Mr.  Weld  Tay- 
lor's Process  —  Animal  Charcoal  in  Photography  — 
Sir  W.  Newton  on  Use  of  Common  Soda  and  Alum  — 
Difficulties  in  Photographic  Practice  ...  244 

REVUES  TO  MIXOR  QUERIES  :—  The  Countess  of  Pem- 
broke's Letter— Ethnology  of  England  — Drake  the 
Artist  —  Sparse— Genoveva  of  Brabant—  God's  Marks 
—  Segantiorum  Portus  —  Kubrical  Query  —  Rosa 

Mystica  —  Portrait  of  Charles  I "  Time  and  I  "  — 

The  Word  "  Party  "— "  Mater  ait  nata;,"  &c.  —Gospel 
Place  —  Passage  in  Thomson  — "  Words  are  given  to 
man  to  conceal  his  thoughts  "  —  Folger  Family  -  245 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &e.  -          .          .  .  -248 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  ....    249 
Notices  to  Correspondents  ....    549 

Advertisement*        -  .  .  -          -  -    250 


VOL,  VII.  — No.  175. 


COWPEK  AND  TOBACCO  SMOKING. 

The  following  genial  and  characteristic  letter 
from  the  poet,  having  escaped  the  research  of  the 
REV.  T.  S.  GRIMSHAW,  may  be  thought  worthy 
of  transference  from  the  scarce  and  ephemeral 
brochure  in  which  it  has,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
alone  appeared,  to  your  more  permanent  and  at- 
tainable repertory.  The  little  work  alluded  to  is 
entitled  Convivialia  et  Sanatoria,  or  a  few  Thoughts 
upon  Feasting  and  Dancing,  a  poem  in  two  parts, 
&c.,  by  G.  Orchestikos  :  London,  printed  for  the 
author,  1800,  pp.  62.  At  page  39  will  be  found 

"  Nicotiana :  a  Poetical    Epistle   in   praise  of  To- 
bacco ;  intended  as  a  refutation  of  the  ill-founded  re- 
marks of  William  Cowper,  Esq.  respecting  this  plant, 
in  his  elegant  poem  on  Conversation.    By  Phil.  Nicot. 
"  The  man  I  pity  who  abhors  the  fume 
Of  fine  Virginia  floating  in  his  room  ; 
For,  truly  may  Tobacco  be  defined, 
A  Plant  preserving  Health  arid  Peace  of  mind. 
1800." 

Next  follows  the  poem,  dedicated  "  To  the  To- 
bacconists in  general  of  England  and  its  colonies," 
and  consisting  of  some  350  lines,  concluding  with 
the  following : 

"  Now  by  way  of  a  Postscript,  for  I  cannot  conclude 
Without  once  more  entreating,  that  you'll  be  so  good 
As  to  favour  me  with  an  Epistle,  and  soon, 
Which  in  my  estimation  will  be  such  a  boon 
That  I'll  carefully  keep  it ;  and  dying,  take  care 
To  enjoin  like  Respect  from  my  Son  or  my  Heir; 
And  lest  He  should  forget  its  great  Value  to  ask, 

Shall  say, 
It  was  wrote  by  the  Hand,  that  first  wrote  out  the 

Task: 

No  more  T  need  mention,  its  Worth  will  appear, 
And  be  kept  as  a  Relic  Ijustfy  hold  dear." 

Next  comes  the  poet's  kindly  response : 

«  Dear  Sir, 

"  It  is  not  in  my  power  to  send  you  an  epistle  that 
will  entitle  itself  to  any  of  the  honours  which  you  are 
so  good  as  to  promise  to  one  from  me.  My  time  is 
not  my  own,  but  is  partly  engaged  in  attendance  on  a 
dear  friend,  who  has  long  been  in  a  very  helpless  state, 


230 


TOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


and  partly  to  the  performance  of  what  I  owe  to  the 
public,  a  new  edition  of  ray  Homer,  and  also  of  the 
poetical  works  of  Milton. 

"  With  these  labours  in  hand,  together  with  the 
common  avocations  incident  to  everybody,  it  is  hardly 
possible  that  I  should  have  opportunities  for  writing 
letters.  In  fact,  I  am  in  debt  to  most  of  my  friends, 
and  to  many  of  them  have  been  long  in  debt,  whose 
claims  upon  me  are  founded  in  friendship  of  long 
standing.  To  this  cause  you  will  be  so  good  as  to  as- 
cribe it,  that  I  have  not  sooner  thanked  you  for  your 
humorous  and  pleasant  contest  with  me  an  the  sub- 
ject of  TOBACCO;  a  contest  in  which  I  have  not,  at 
present,  leisure  to  exercise  myself,  otherwise  I  am 
hardy  enough  to  flatter  myself,  that  I  could  take  off 
the  force  of  some  of  your  arguments. 

"  Should  you  execute  your  design  of  publishing  what 
you  have  favoured  me  with  a  sight  of,  I  heartily  wish 
success  to  your  muse  militant,  and  that  your  reward 
may  be  —  many  a  pleasant  pipe  supplied  by  the  profits 
of  vour  labours. 

"  Being  in  haste,  I  can  add  no  more,  except  that  I 
am,  with  respect,  and  a  due  sense  of  the  honour  you  do 
me, 

Your  obliged,  &c., 

WILLIAM  CO\VPER. 

Weston- Underwood, 
Oct.  4,  1793." 

I  hope  that  the  above  will  be  interesting  to  your 
Nicotian  readers,  and  not  trespass  too  far  upon 
your  valuable  space.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Snuff  and  Tobacco.  —  It  is  perhaps  not  generally 
known  that  the  custom  of  taking  snuff  is  of  Irish 
origin.  In  a  "  Natural  History  of  Tobacco,"  in 
the  Harleian  Misc.,  i.  535.,  we  are  told  that  — 

"  The  Virginians  were  observed  to  have  pipes  of 
clay  before  ever  the  English  came  there;  and  from 
those  barbarians  we  Europeans  have  borrowed  our 
mode  and  ftshion  of  smoking.  .  .  .  The  Irishmen 
do  must  commonly  powder  their  tobacco,  and  snuff  it  up 
their  -nostrils,  which  some  of  our  Englishmen  do,  who 
often  chew  and  swallow  it." 

That  the  clay  pipe  was  the  original  smoking 
apparatus  in  England,  is  evident  from  the  fol- 
lowing lines  in  Skelton's  Eleanor  Rummin.  After 
lamenting  the  knavery  of  that  nge  compared  with 
King  Harry's  time,  he  continues  : 

"  Nor  did  that  time  know, 
To  puff  and  to  blow, 
In  a  peece  of  white  clay, 
As  you  do  at  this  day, 
With  Her  and  coale, 
And  a  leafe  in  a  hole,"  &c. 

These  lines  are  from  an  edition  of  1624,  printed 
in  the  Harl.  Misc.,  i.  415.  Skelton  died  in  1529, 
and  according  to  the  generally  received  accounts, 
tobacco  was  not  introduced  into  this  country  till 
1565,  or  thereabouts  ;  so  the  lines  cannot  be 
Skelton's.  They  are  part  of  an  introduction  to 


the    tale    of   Eleanor  Rummin.     Is  the    author 
known  ?  ERICA. 

Warwick. 


"  SHAKSPEARE  IN  THE  SHADES  :  "  A  BALLAD. 

The  ballad,  entitled  "  Shakspeare's  Bedside," 
inserted  in  your  pages  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  104.),  was 
printed  (probably  for  the  first  time)  in  a  collec- 
tion of  poems  called  The  Muses  Mirrour,  2  vols. 
8vo.,  printed  for  Robert  Baldwin,  1778.  It  occurs 
at  p.  90.  of  the  first  volume  ;  and  at  p.  159.  of  the 
same  volume  I  find  another  Shakspearian  ballad, 
which,  as  the  book  is  rare,  I  transcribe  for  the 
benefit  of  your  readers.  The  work  in  question 
contains  a  number  of  clever  effusions  by  the  poets 
and  wits  of  the  last  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
The  anonymous  compiler  thus  commences  his  pre- 
face: 

"The  editor  and  collector  of  the  following  poems 
does  not  conceive  it  necessary  to  make  any  apology  for 
what  he  has  done';  but'arrogates  to  himself  the  right 
of  some  attention  for  the  collecting  of  such  pieces  as 
would  have  died  upon  their  births,  although  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  best  poets  and  men  of  genius  for  the 
last  twenty  years." 

"  SHAKSPEARE    IN    THE    SHADES. 

"  As  Shakspeare  rang'd  over  the  regions  below, 

With  the  Muses  attending  his  side, 
The  first  of  his  critics  he  met  with  was  Howe, 
Tho'  to  keep  out  of  sight  he  had  try'd. 

'  How  comes  it,  friend  Nicholas,'  said  the  old  bard, 
(While  Nic  was  preparing  a  speech), 

'  My  ruins  so  coarsely  by  you  were  repair'd, 
Who  grace  to  the  Graces  could  teach  ? ' 

'  Had  the  time  you  employ'd  when  The  Biter*  you 
wrote, 

So  hiss'd  by  the  critical  throng, 
Been  spent  upon  mending  the  holes  in  my  coat, 

It  had  not  been  ragged  so  long.' 

Rowe  blush'd,  and  made  way  for  diminutive  Pope, 
Whom  Shakspeare  address'd  with  a  frown, 

And  said  — '  Some  apology  sure  I  may  hope 
From  you  and  your  friend  in  the  gown.' 

'  Had  the  murderous  knife  which  my  plays  has  de- 
stroy'd, 

By  lopping  full  many  a  scene, 
To  make  you  a  lover  like  him,  been  employ'd, 

How  flat  Gibber's  letter  had  been.' 

Pope  sneak'd  off  confounded ;    and  Hanmer  drew 
near, 

Whose'softness  a  savage  might  melt; 
So  Shakspeare  said  only,  '  Sir  Thomas,  I  fear, 

With  gloves  on,  my  beauties  you  felt.' 


*  The  Biter ;  an  attempt  at  Comedy,  by  Rowe,  which 
was  received  with  that  contempt  which  it  well  de- 
served. 


MAE.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


Supported  by  Caxton,  by  Wynkin  upheld, 

Text  Tibbald  crept  forward  to  sight. 
'  Is  this,'  quoth  the  poet,  '  the  thing  that  rebell'd, 

And  dar'd  even  Pope  to  the  fight  ? 

'  To  Kennel,  good  Tib,  for  a  time  will  arrive, 

When  all  in  their  senses  shall  know, 
That  half  of  your  consequence,  Tib,  you  derive 

From  the  lash  of  so  envied  a  foe. 

'  Eight  hundred  old  plays  thou  declar'st  thou  hast 
read  * ; 

How  could'st  thou  the  public  so  cozen  ? 
Yet  the  traces  I  see  (spite  of  what  thou  hast  said) 

Of  not  many  more  than  a  dozen. 

*  If  all  thou  hast  dug,  how  could  Farmer,  my  Tib, 

Or  Stevens,  find  gold  in  the  mine? 
Thy  trade  of  attorney  sure  taught  thee  to  fib, 

And  truth  was  no  client  of  thine. 

•*  And  yet,  to  appease  me  for  all  thou  hast  done, 

And  show  thou  art  truly  my  friend, 
Go  watch,  and  to  me  with  intelligence  run, 

When  Johnson  and  Capell  descend. 

•*  For  Johnson,  with  all  his  mistakes,  I  must  love; 

Ev'n  love  from  the  injured  he  gains ; 
But  Capell  a  comrade  for  dulness  will  prove, 

And  him  thou  may'st  take  for  thy  pains.'  " 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


SWEDISH    WORDS    CURRENT    IN    ENGLAND. 

In  the  summer  of  1847  I  mentioned  to  my  friend 
Professor  Retzius  at  Stockholm,  certain  Scandi- 
navian words  in  use  at  Whitby,  with  which  he 
was  much  pleased,  they  not  being  akin  to  the 
German.  1  have  since  been  mostly  in  the  South 
of  Europe,  but  have  not  lost  sight  of  these  words  ; 
and  last  spring  I  wrote  out  in  Switzerland  up- 
Avards  of  five  hundred  Swedish  words,  which 
greatly  resemble  the  English,  Lowland  Scots,  &c., 
but  I  doubt  many  of  them  have  the  same  root 
with  the  German  correspondents.  I  now  beg  you 
kindly  to  offer  to  the  notice  of  our  Anglo-Saxon 

*  Theobald,  in  the  preface  to  his  first  edition  of 
Shakspeare,  asserts  that,  exclusive  of  the  works  of 
Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  and  Ben  Jonson,  he  had 
read  above  eight  hundred  plays,  to  ascertain  the  un- 
common and  obsolete  phrases  in  his  author.  The 
reader  who  can  discover  the  fruits  of  this  boasted  in- 
dustry in  his  notes  may  safely  believe  him  ;  and  those 
who  cannot  may  surely  claim  the  liberty,  like  myself, 
to  doubt  somewhat  of  his  veracity.  This  assertion, 
however,  Theobald  had  sufficient  modesty  to  omit  in 
the  preface  to  his  second  edition,  together  with  all  the 
criticisms  on  Greek  authors,  which  I  am  assured  he 
had  collected  from  such  papers  of  Mr.  Wycherley  as 
had  been  entrusted  to  his  care  for  very  different  pur- 
poses. It  is  much  to  be  questioned  whether  there  are 
five  hundred  old  plays  extant,  by  the  most  accurate 
perusal  of  which  the  works  of  Shakspeare  could  receive 
advantage  ;  I  mean  of  dramas  prior,  cotemporary,  or 
within  half  a  century  before  and  after  his  own. 


and  Icelandic  scholars,  as  well  as  the  estimable 
Northern  savans  at  Copenhagen  and  elsewhere, 
the  following  words  in  use  at  Whitby,  and  I 
believe  throughout  Cleveland  and  Cumberland, 
where  the  local  accent  and  manner  of  speaking  is 
the  same. 

"  Agg  orm,    Swedish    (viper),    agg   worm,    Whitby 

(pron.  worrtim). —  Bloa  bar  (bilbery),  blue  berry 

By  (village),  as  a  termination  to  names  of  towns, 
occurs,  perhaps,  more  frequently  in  this  district  than 
in  others ;  there  are  some  places  in  Cleveland  called 
Lund  and  Upsal.  — Beech  (brook),  beck. — Djevul  (devil), 
pronounced  exactly  in  the  Swedish  manner  at  Whitby. 
—  Doalig  (poorly),  dowly. —  Eldon  (tinder-box),  ap- 
plied to  faggots. —  Fors  (waterfall),  spelt  force  and  foss 
in  Yorkshire  books. —  Ful  (ugly),  pron.  fool,  usually 
associated  with  bigness  in  Cleveland. —  Foane  (silly), 

pron.    fond  at    Whitby.  —  Giller   (snare);   guilder 

Gcepen  (handful),  gowpen —  Harr  (grayling),  carrling 
in  Ryedale.  —  Kcett  (flesh),  kett,  applied  to  coarse 
meat. —  Lek  (play),  at  Whitby,  to  lake.  —  Leta  (to 

seek),  to  late  at  Whitby. —  Lie  (scythe),  pron.  lye. 

Lingon   (red    bilberry),  called   a  ling   berry. —  Ljung  • 

(ling). —  Lapp  (a  flea). —  Ncebb  (beak),  neb Shaft 

(handle),  skaft.  —  Shear  (rock),  Whitby  skar.  — Smitta 
(to  infect),  to  smit.. —  Strandgata  (creek),  at  Whitby 
ghaut. —  Steed  (anvil),  steady. —  Scef  (a  rush),  siv.  — 
Tjarn  (pool),  tarn. —  Oenska  (to  wish  for),  we  say  to 
set  one  an  onska,  i.e.  longing  or  wishing." 

Will  any  one  inform  me  which  of  the  above  are 
Anglo-Saxon  words  ?  I  may  add  that  there  are  . 
many  French  words  in  the  Swedish  for  aught  I 
know,  some  of  them  Norman.  As  we  find  German 
words  in  the  Italian,  we  may  expect  to  find  Scan- 
dinavian in  the  French.  CHARLES  W  ATKINS. 


SIR  DAVID  LINDSAY'S  VIRIDARICM. 

In  Lord  Lindsay's  very  interesting  Lives  of  the 
Lindsays,  vol.  i.  p.  347.,  after  the  description  of 
the  very  curious  "  viridarium  or  garden  "  of  Sir 
David  Lindsay  at  Edzell,  and  of  the  various  sculp- 
tures and  ornaments  with  which  its  wall  is  de- 
corated, the  author  says :  "  To  show  how  insecure 
was  enjoyment  in  that  dawn  of  refinement,  the 
centre  of  every  star  along  the  wall  forms  an  em- 
brasure for  the  extrusion,  if  needed,  of  arrow, 
harquebuss,  or  pistol." 

Some  years  before  the  book  was  published,  I 
had  visited  this  very  interesting  spot,  and  examined 
these  sculptures,  and  other  ornaments,  amongst 
which  the  pierced  stars  puzzled  me  much :  how- 
ever, after  a  lengthened  and  very  careful  investi- 
gation, finding  that,  being  at  too  great  a  height 
from  the  ground,  and,  moreover,  that  as  the  holes 
in  the  centre  of  the  stars  do  not  pass  through  the 
wall,  but  merely  into  small  cavities  in  it,  they 
could  not  have  been  used  as  embrasures,  or  have 
served  for  warlike  purposes ;  and  that,  as  there 
were  no  channels  or  pipes  that  could  have  con- 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


ducted  water  to  them,  they  could  not  have  been 
connected  with  fountains  or  water-works  ;  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  planner  of  the  garden, 
or  at  least  of  its  walls,  must  have  been  an  ardent 
lover  of  birds,  and  that  these  holes  were  for  pro- 
viding access  for  his  beloved  feathered  friends  (they 
•would  only  admit  the  passage  of  small  birds)  to 
the  secure  resting-places  which  the  hollow  stones 
afforded ;  for  whose  use  other  niches  and  recesses 
seem  also  to  have  been  planned  (though  some  of 
the  latter  were  probably  intended  to  hold  bee- 
hives) with  a  philornithic  indifference  for  the 
security  of  the  fruit  tempting  their  attacks  from 
all  sides,  but  quite  in  character  with  the  portrait 
of  Sir  David,  as  depicted  by  his  noble  biographer. 

W.  C.  TREVELYAX. 
Athensum. 


Unlucky  Days. — The  subjoined  lines  on  certain 
days  of  the  several  months,  I  copied  some  years 
ago  from  a  MS.  on  the  fly-leaf  of  an  old  Spanish 
breviary,  then  in  the  possession  of  an  Irish  priest. 
Though  neither  their  grammar  nor  prosody  are 
first-rate,  yet  they  may  be  worthy  of  preservation 
as  a  curiosity.  I  may  add  that  they  appear  to 
have  been  written  by  a  Trinitarian  Brother  of 
Redemption,  in  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

"  January.   Prima  dies  mensis,  et  septima  truncat  in 

ensis. 
February.  Quarta   subit   mortem,    prosternit   tertia 

sortem. 
March.   Primus  mandentem,  disrumpit    quarta   bi- 

bentem. 

April.   Denus  et  undenus  est  mortis  vulnere  plenus. 
May.  Tertius  occidet  et  Septimus  ora  relidet. 
June.   Denus  pallescit  quin-denus  foedera  nescit. 
July.  Ter-decimus  mactat,  Julii  denus  labefactat. 
August.  Prima  necat  fortem  prosternit  secunda  co- 

hortem. 
September.  Tertia    Septembris,    et   denus   fert   mala 

membris. 

October.  Tertius  et  denus  est  sicut  mors  alienus. 
November.  Scorpius   est  quintus,  et    tertius  e  nece 

cinctus. 
December.   Septimus  exanguis,  virosus  denus  et  an- 

guis." 

W.  PlNKERTON. 

Ham. 

^  The  Pancake  Bell.  —  At  the  Huntingdonshire 
village  from  which  I  now  write,  the  little  bell  of 
the  church  is  annually  rung  for  ten  minutes  on 
Shrove  Tuesday,  at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning  : 
this  is  called  "  the  Pancake  Bell." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Quoits. — The  vulgar  pronunciation  of  the  irons 
used  in  this  game  is  quails.  From  the  following 


passage  in  a  letter  from  Sir  Thomas  Browne  to 
Ashmole,  it  is  probable  that  the  word  was  formerly 
thus  spelt :  "  Count  Rosenberg  played  at  quaitst 
with  silver  quaits  made  by  projection  as  before." 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

The  Family  of  Townerawe.  —  One  great  ad- 
vantage of  "  N.  &  Q."  is  not  only  that  inquiries 
may  be  made  and  information  obtained  by  those- 
who  are  engaged  in  any  research,  but  also  that 
such  persons  as  happen  to  possess  information  on 
a  particular  subject  may  make  it  known  before  it 
is  sought  or  asked  for.  I  therefore  beg  to  inform 
any  person  that  may  be  interested  in  the  family  of 
Townerawe,  that  there  is  in  the  library  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  a  Latin  MS.  Bible,  which  be- 
longed to  "Raufe  Townerawe,"  who  on  the  17th 
of  June,  1585,  was  married  to  Anne  Hartgrane, 
at  Reavesbye,  in  Lincolnshire,  and  that  at  the 
end  of  this  Bible  are  recorded  the  births,  deaths, 
and  marriages  of  his  children  and  other  members 
of  his  family,  from  the  date  above  mentioned  to 
1638.  JAMES  H.  TODS. 

Trin.  Coll.  Dublin. 

"  History  of  Formosa." — The  writer  of  the  fic- 
titious History  of  Formosa,  inquired  about  at 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  86.,  was  George  Psalmanazar,  himself 
a  fiction,  almost.  And  this  reference  to  Wiseman's 
Lectures  reminds  me  that  your  correspondent  RT. 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  62.),  who  discovered  the  metrical  ver- 
sion of  that  passage  of  St.  Bernard  in  Fulke  Gre- 
ville's  poem,  was  (to  say  the  least)  anticipated  by  the 
Cardinal,  in  the  magnificent  peroration  to  the  last 
of  those  Lectures  upon  Science  and  Revealed  Reli- 
gion. B.  B.  WOODWARD. 

Notes  on  Newspapers.  —  The  following  may  be 
worth  a  place  among  your  Notes.  I  copied  it 
from  the  Evening  Mail  (a  tri-weekly  issue  from 
The  Times  office),  but  unfortunately  omitted  to 
take  the  date,  and  the  only  authority  I  can  offer  is 
Evening  Mail,  No.  12,686.  p.  8.  col.  2.  (leader)  : 

"  The  Times  has  its  share  of  antiquities.  Our  office 
stands  upon  the  foundations  of  liluckfi iars,  where  for 
centuries  Plantagenets,  Yorkists,  Lancastrians,  and 
Tudors,  held  court.  We  have  reason  to  believe  that 
just  about  \vhere  we  sit  was  heard  that  famous  cause 
for  annulling  the  marriage  of  Catherine,  which  led  to- 
the  English  Reformation.  Under  these  foundations 
others  still  older  are  now  open  to  view.  First  we 
have  under  us  the  Norman  wall  of  the  city,  before  it 
was  extended  westward  to  give  more  room  to  Black- 
friars,  and  under  that  presents  itself  the  unmistakeable- 
material  and  composition  of  the  old  Roman  wall." 

TEE  BEE. 


MAK.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


233 


•WILD   PLANTS   AND   THEIR   NAMES. 

In  looking  over  some  memoranda,  I  find  the 
following  Queries  entered ;  and,  as  it  is  more  than 
.probable  that  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
"who  take  an  interest  in  our  wild  flowers,  and  love 
the  simple,  homely  names  which  were  given  them 
by  our  fathers,  will  easily  solve  them,  I  send  them 
for  insertion  : 

1.  Capsella,  Bursa  pastor  is,  "Shepherd's  Purse." 
Why  was  this  plant  called  "  St.  James's  Wort ;" 
French,  "  Fleur  de  St.  Jacques  ? "   Was  it  used  in 
medicine?     Its  old  name,  "Poor  Man's  Parma- 
•cetic,"  would  imply  that  it  was. 

2.  Veronica  Chamcedrys,  "  Eye-bright,"  "  Paul's 
Betony,"  and  "  Fluellin."    What  was  the  origin  of 
these  two  names  ? 

3.  Primula  veris,  "  Cowslip,"  "  Palsy  Wort ; " 
French,  "  Herbe  de  la  Paralysie."     Is  this  plant 
used  in  any  of  our  village  pharmacopoeias  as  a 
remedy  for  palsy ;  and  if  so,  how  ?     I  may  also 
add  another  Query  on  this  plant,  and  which  I 
trust  some  fair  reader  will  answer ;  and  that  is, 
How  is  the  ointment  prepared  from  the  leaves  (?), 
•which  is  used  to  remove  tan  and  freckles  from  the 
sunburnt  ? 

4.  Viburnum  opulus,  "  Guelder  Rose."  Was  this 
plant  originally  a  native  of  the  Low  Countries  ?   I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  its  distribution  was  of 
a  very  wide  range. 

5.  Neottia  spiralis,  "  Ladies'  Tresses,"  "  Sweet 
•Cods,"   "  Sweet   Cullins,"  and  "  Stander  Grass." 
What  is  the  origin  of  these  names  ? 

6.  Ribes  nigrum,   "  Black  Currant,"  "  Gazel " 
•(Kent).     Meaning  ? 

7.  Stellaria  holostea,  "  Stitchwort,"  "All-bones." 
Meaning  ?     The  plant  is  very  fragile. 

8.  Orobus  tuberosus, "  Bitter  Vetch,"  "  Cormeille  " 
{Highlands  of  Scotland),  and  "Knapperts"  (Scot- 
land generally).  Have  these  terms  any  signification  ? 

9.  Sinapis  arvensis,  "  Wild  Mustard,"   "  Char- 
lock,"  "  Garlock,"   "  Chadlock,"    and   "  Runsh." 
Derivation  and  meaning  ? 

10.  Saxifraga  umbrosa,  "London  Pride,"  "Saxi- 
frage," "  St.  Patrick's  Cabbage."    Is  there  a  legend 
in  connexion  with  this  name  ;  and  in  what  county 
is  this  saxifrage  so  called  ? 

11.  Geum  urbanum,   "Yellow  Avens,"  "Herb 
Bennet,"  "  Star  of  the  North,"  "  Blessed  Herb." 
These   names  would    appear  to  point   to    some 
virtues   supposed    to  be   attached  to  this   herb. 
What  are  they  ? 

12.  Linum  catharticum,  "  Purge  Flax,"   "  Mill 
.Mountain  "  ? 

13.  Sedum  acre,  "  Biting  Stone-crop,"  "  Jack  of 
ihe  Buttery,"  "  Pricket,"  "  Bird's  Bread  "  ? 

14.  Gnaphalium  germanicum,    "Common  Cud- 
weed," "  Wicked  Herb  "  (Herba  impid),  "  Live- 
long," and  "  Chaff-weed." 


15.  Euphorbia     helioscopia,     "Sun     Spurge," 
"Churn-staff"  ?  juice  milky,  but  acrid. 

16.  Euphorbia  cyparissius,  "  Cypress  Spurge," 
"  Welcome  to  our  House"  ? 

17.  Chrysanthemum  segetum,  "Wild  Marigold," 
"  Goules,"  "  Goulans  "  (Query  remains  of  its  old 
name  gold  ?),  "  St.  John's  Bloom,"  "  Ruddes"  ? 

18.  Spergula  arvensis,  "Spurrey  Yarr"  (Scotch)? 

19.  Chenapodium  Bonus  Henricus,   "  Mercury 
Goose-foot,"  "  Good  King  Henry"  ? 

To  all  the  latter  the  same  Query  will  apply, 
What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  It  is  probable 
but  few  of  the  above  names  will  be  now  found ; 
or,  if  found,  it  will  be  only  in  those  districts 
where  the  march  of  intellect  (?)  has  not  banished 
all  traces  of  household  surgery,  home  legends,  and, 
I  may  almost  add,  home  feelings. 

Much  that  is  interesting  to  the  antiquary  and 
the  naturalist  is  now  fast  fading  out  of  the  land. 
The  very  existence  of  the  cheap  literature  of  the 
day  will  rapidly  root  out  all  traces  of  traditionary 
lore  ;  and  strong,  steady  efforts  should  be  made  to 
rescue  as  much  as  possible  of  it  from  oblivion.  It 
is  with  this  view  I  send  these  Queries  ;  and  in  case 
they  are  deemed  worthy  of  insertion,  I  purpose  to 
follow  them  up  by  a  second  list  of  Queries,  as  to 
the  medical  virtues  of  our  wild  plants.  In  the 
mean  time  I  may  add,  that  any  Notes  on  them, 
whether  as  charms  or  cures,  would  be  most  desir- 
able. ENIVKI. 

Tredagh. 


POPULAR   SAYINGS. 

I  would  feel  obliged,  Mr.  Editor,  if  you  or  any 
of  your  North  of  England  readers  would  favour 
me  direct,  or  otherwise  through  the  medium  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  with  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  fol- 
lowing popular  local  sayings,  peculiar  to  the  North 
Countrie. 

Likewise  permit  me  to  observe,  that  if  any  of 
them  can  favour  me,  through  either  of  the  above 
channels,  with  a  few  more  of  the  "  dark  sayings  of 
antiquity,"  either  in  the  form  of  plain  prose  or 
rude  rustic  rhymes,  peculiar  to  any  or  all  of  the 
five  northern  counties,  to  wit,  York,  Durham, 
Northumberland,  Cumberland,  and  Westmore- 
land, they  would  not  only  be  conferring  an  obli- 
gation upon  myself,  but  likewise  upon  every  one 
of  your  numerous  readers  who  take  pleasure  in 
the  fast-fading  traditional  relics  of  our  ancestors. 

1 .  As  crafty  as  a  Kendal  fox. 

2.  Like  the  parson  of  Saddleworth,  who  could 
read  in  no  book  but  his  own. 

3.  Doncaster  daggers. 

4.  The  woful  town  o'  Wetherby. 

5.  As  sure  as  a  louse  in  Pomfret.    (Pontefract.) 

6.  Like  the  mayor  of  Hartlepool,  you  cannot  do 
that.     (Co.  Durham.) 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


7.  Looks  as  vild  (worthless)  as  a  pair  of  York- 
. shire  sleeves  in  a  goldsmith's  shop. 

8.  Hearts  is  trumps  at  Eskett  Hall.  (Near  Fel- 
ton,  Northumberland.) 

9.  Silly  good-natured,  like  a  Hexham  goose. 

10.  There  are  no  rats  at  Hatfield,  nor  sparrows 
at  Lindham.     (Co.  Ebor.)' 

11.  A  Dent  for  a  Galloway,  a  Hind  for  an  ass. 
{Ibid.)  M.  AISLABIE  DENHAM. 

Piersebridge,  Darlington,  Durham. 


Hermit  Queries.  —  1.  Some  years  ago  a  her- 
mitage existed  in  certain  grounds  at  Chelsea,  the 
proprietor  of  which  frequently  advertised  for  a 
hermit,  and,  I  believe,  never  got  one.  Who  was 
the  proprietor  of  the  said  hermitage  ,•  and  did  he 
ever  succeed  in  getting  his  toy  tenanted  ? 

2.  In  Gilbert  White's  poem,  Invitation  to  Sel- 
2>orne,  the  following  lines  occur  : 

"  Or  where  the  hermit  hangs  the  straw-clad  cell, 
Emerging  gently  from  the  leafy  dell, 
By  fancy  plann'd,"  &c.  &c. 

The  only  edition  of  the  "  Letters "  which  I  pos- 
sess, is  that  by  Sir  William  Jardine  and  Mr.  Jesse, 
which  affords  a  note  on  the  passage,  to  the  effect 
that  the  hermitage  referred  to  was  used  by  a 
•young  gentleman,  who  appeared  occasionally  "in 
the  character  of  a  hermit."  What  was  the  name 
of  the  eccentric,  and  what  is- known  of  his  hermit 
life  ?  Is  the  hermitage  still  in  existence  ? 

3.  Where  is  to  be  found  the  best  account  of  an- 
chorites, real  and  fictitious  ?     SHIRLEY  HIBBBBD. 

Derivation  of  "  Cobb." —  What  is  the  derivation 
of  the  word  Cobb  ?  There  is  but  one  harbour  of 
that  name  in  England,  that  of  Lyine  Regis  :  there 
was  once  another  at  Swanage.  This  was  also 
,  styled,  some  three  centuries  ago,  the  "  Cobb  or 
Conners." 

Query :  What  is  the  derivation  of  the  family 
name  "  Cobham  ?"  G.  R.  L. 

Play-bills.  —  Will  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  in  what  year  play-bills  were  first  in- 
troduced ;  and  at  what  period  the  year  was  added 
to  the  day  of  the  month  and  week,  which  only  is 
attached  to  the  early  bills  ?  J.  N.  G.  G. 

Sir  Edward  Grymes,  Bart.  —  A  correspondent 
in  a  recent  number  of  the  Naval  and  Military 
,  Gazette,  asks  who  was  Sir  Edward  Grymes,  Bart., 
whose  appointment  appeared  in  the  War  Office 
Gazette  of  December  10,  1776,  as  surgeon's  mate 
to  the  garrison  at  Minorca,  when  the  baronetcy 
came  into  the  family,  when  he  died,  and  whether 
a  gentleman  of  the  same  rank  has  ever,  before  or 
since  that  period,  served  in  a  similar  situation  in 
the  English  army  ? 


I  have  transferred  these  Queries  to  the  columns 
of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  supposing  that  they  might  be  an- 
swered by  some  of  its  correspondents.  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Smolletfs  Strap.— In  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iii.,  p.  123., 
is  an  extract  from  the  Examiner,  March  26,  1 809, 
relating  to  Hugh  Hewson,  who  is  there  mentioned 
as  being  "  no  less  a  personage  than  the  identical 
Hugh  Strap." 

Mr.  Faulkner,  in  his  History  of  Chelsea,  vol.  i. 
p.  171.,  states  that  Mr.  W.  Lewis,  of  Lombard 
Street,  Chelsea,  was  the  original  of  this  character. 
He  established  himself  in  Chelsea  by  Smollett's 
advice,  and  died  there  about  1785.  Faulkner 
states  that  he  resided  with  his  widow  for  seven 
years,  and  thus  having  opportunities  of  being  ac- 
quainted with  the  facts,  I  am  inclined  to  give  his 
account  the  preference.  Now  that  these  different 
accounts  are  brought  forward,  some  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  be  enabled  with  certainty  to  fix 
who  was  the  identical.  H.  G.  D. 

The  Iron  Mask. — MR.  JAMES  CORNISH  (Vol.  v., 
p.  474.)  says,  that  "  after  half  a  century's  active 
exertions,  the  Iron  Mask  was  unveiled,"  and  this 
sanguine  person  gives  it  also  as  his  opinion  that 
the  author  of  Juniuss  Letters  will  "  eventually  be 
unearthed."  The  last  event  may  perhaps  happen  ; 
but  what  authority  has  he  for  asserting  that  the 
mysterious  secret  of  the  "  Masque  de  Fer "  has 
ever  been  satisfactorily  explained?  Numerous, 
learned,  and  ingenious,  as  many  of  the  hypotheses 
on  the  subject  have  been  for  upwards  of  a  century, 
I  have  always  imagined  that  an  impenetrable  veil 
of  secrecy  still  continued  to  cover  this  wonderful 
historical  mystery.  A.  S.  A.. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Bland  Family. — In  the  Carey  pedigree  in  the 
Ducatus  Leodiensis,  it  is  stated  that  Sir  Philip 
Carey  of  Hunslet,  near  Leeds  (brother  of  the  first 
Visct.  Falkland),  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Rich.Bland  of  Carleton  (about  A.D.  1600). 
Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  inform  me  who 
this  Mr.  Bland  was,  ivhom  he  married,  and  which 
Carleton  is  meant  ? 

I  have  searched  the  Yorkshire  Visitations  at  the 
Museum,  and  consulted  Nich.  Carlisle's  History  of 
the  Bland  Family,  with  no  result. 

Possibly  ME.  HUNTER,  who  is  so  deeply  versed 
in  Yorkshire  matters,  might  throw  some  light  on 
the  subject.  G.  E.  ADAMS. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

Thomas  Watson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  1687- 
99,  fy-c. — No  notice  of  the  period  or  place  of  his 
death  has  yet  appeared,  nor  of  the  age  of  Bishop 
Turner  of  Calcutta,  1829-31,  as  also  that  of  Bishop 
Gobat.  Regarding  the  latter  prelate,  as  he  is  styled 
D.D.  in  the  ecclesiastical  almanacks  and  direc- 


.MAR.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


tories,  I  am  anxious  to  learn  whether  that  degree 
was  conferred  upon  him  by  any  English  university 
on  his  consecration  in  1846  ?  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Crescent.  —  The  article  under  this  head  in  the 
Encyclopaedia  Metropolitana,  asserts  that  the  cres- 
cent was  first  adopted  by  the  Ottomans  as  a 
symbol  after  the  taking  of  Constantinople  in  1446. 
If  so,  the  device  must  have  been  unknown  to  the 
Saracens  at  the  time  of  the  Crusades.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  whether  this  statement 
is  correct  ?  FICULNUS. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse."  —  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
the  sense  of  the  following  epitaph,  copied  at  La- 
venham  Church,  Norfolk,  many  years  since ;  it 
has  long  lain  in  my  note-book,  waiting  for  such  a 
publication  as  "N.  &  Q.,"  through  which  to  in- 
quire its  meaning : 

"  JOHN  WKLES,  Ob.  1694. 
Quod  fuit  esse,  quod  est 
Quod  non  fuit  esse,  quod  esse, 
Esse  quod  non  esse, 
Quod  est,  non  est,  erit,  esse." 

A.  B.  K. 
Belmont. 

"  Coming  home  to  men's  business"  — Where  does 
the  phrase  "  coming  home  to  men's  business  and 
bosoms  "  first  occur  ?  I  find  it  said  of  Bacon's 
Essays  in  Baconiana,  1st  edit.  1679  ?  J.  P. 

Birmingham. 

Thomas  Gibbes  of  Fenton.  —  Can  any  of  your 
genealogical  readers  tell  me  what  other  issue  (if 
any)  there  was  of  the  marriage  of  Thomas  Gibbes 
of  Fenton,  in  the  parish  of  Dartington,  in  the 
county  of  Devon,  and  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir 
William  Courtenay  of  Powderham,  besides  their 
son  William  Gibbes,  who  died  in  London  A.D. 
1570? 

Also  whether  John  Gibbes  of  Fenton,  father  of 
the  above-named  Thomas  Gibbes,  who  married 
the  heiress  of  William  May  or  Mey,  had  any  other 
issue  ?  HENET  H.  GIBBS. 

Frognal,  Hampstead. 

"  The  Whipping  Toms  "  at  Leicester.  —  A  sin- 
gular annual  custom,  under  the  above  designation, 
formerly  prevailed  in  this  town,  from  time  imme- 
morial, on  Shrove  Tuesday.  It  is  unnecessary  to 
take  up  your  valuable  space  with  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  it,  as  it  is  fully  described  in  Throsby's 
History  of  Leicester,  p.  356.,  and  in  Hone's  Year- 
Book,  p.  538. 

My  object  is  to  inquire  if  any  custom  at  all 
analogous  to  it  is  known  to  have  existed  elsewhere, 
and,  if  so,  what  is  the  supposed  origin  of  it  ? 

Nothing  whatever  is  known  of  the  origin  of  the 
custom  in  this  town,  beyond  a  vague  popular  tra- 


dition that  it  was  instituted  (like  several  other 
curious  customs)  by  John  of  Gaunt,  during  his 
lengthened  residence  in  the  castle,  within  what 
was  then  termed  "  The  New- Works  "  of  which 
(now  called  "  The  Newarke  ")  the  gathering  was 
held. 

However  venerable  from  its  antiquity,  it  was, 
like  too  many  of  the  sports  of  the  Middle  Ages,  a 
custom  "  more  honoured  in  the  breach  than  the 
observance,"  and,  as  such,  was  put  down  in  the 
year  1847  by  a  local  act  of  parliament ;  not,  how- 
ever, without  a  serious  affray  between  the  police 
and  the  people.  LEICESTRIENSIS. 

The  Trial  of  Our  Lord.  —  I  have  lately  seen 
an  old  picture  of  the  Trial  of  Our  Lord  before 
Pilate,  who  sits  in  the  midst  of  the  Jewish  San- 
hedrim, each  member  of  which  has  a  scroll  over 
his  head,  giving  his  name  and  the  sentence  he 
is  said  to  have  uttered  on  that  occasion.  I  have 
been  told  there  is  a  large  coarse  engraving  of  this 
picture  sometimes  to  be  found  in  cottages,  but  I 
have  not  been  able  to  procure  one.  The  names 
and  sentiments  are  of  course  fictitious ;  is  anything 
known  of  their  origin  ?  P.  P. 

Olney.  —  Can  any  correspondent  state  what  is 
the  signification  of  this  name  ?  The  ancient 
spelling  is  Olnei  or  Olney,  not  Oidney,  as  it  has 
sometimes  been  spelled  of  late  years.  The  diffi- 
culty is  not  as  to  the  termination  ey,  but  as  to  the 
first  syllable. 

The  parish  church,  which  stands  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  town,  on  the  banks  of  the  Ouse, 
is  entirely  (modern  alterations  excepted)  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  There  is  not  a  trace  of  any 
earlier  work.  Tradition  says  that  the  church  was 
formerly  at  the  other,  or  northern  end  of  the 
town,  where  there  is  a  place  which  is,  as  I  am  in- 
formed, described  in  the  deeds  of  some  of  the  ad- 
joining premises  as  the  old  churchyard,  though  it 
has  been  desecrated  time  out  of  mind.  Closely 
adjacent  is  a  clear  spring,  still  called  "  Christen- 
well,"  and  also  the  trunk  of  a  very  ancient  elm. 
Human  bones  are  stated  to  have  been  occasionally 
dug  up  within  the  enclosure. 

There  is  a  vague  tradition  that  the  town  as  well 
as  the  church  has  been  removed  southward,  i.  e. 
nearer  the  river.  Readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can 
supply  any  information  respecting  the  removal  of 
the  church  and  town,  or  any  other  particulars 
(in  addition  to  those  contained  in  Dr.  Lipscomb's 
History  of  Bucks)  concerning  the  parish  of  Olney, 
including  the  hamlet  and  manor  of  Warrington, 
and  the  now  district  parish  of  Weston-Underwood, 
will  greatly  oblige  W.  P.  STOKER. 

Olney,  Bucks. 

Album.  —  What  was  the  origin,  and  where  do 
we  find  the  earliest  notice  of  the  kind  of  friendly 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


memorial  book  so  well  known  among  us  as  an 
album  ?  Was  it  not  first  used  by  the  learned  men 
of  Germany  as  a  repository  for  the  complimentary 
tributes  of  their  foreign  visitors  ?  Is  there  any 
mention  of  it  in  any  English  author  earlier  than 
Izaak  Walton,  who  tells  us  that  Sir  Henry  Wotton, 
when  ambassador  at  Venice,  wrote  in  the  album 
of  Christopher  Flecamore  a  Latin  sentence  to  the 
effect  that  "  an  ambassador  is  an  honest  man,  sent 
to  lie  abroad  for  the  good  of  his  country  ?  "  Where 
is  the  earliest  specimen  of  an  English  album,  ac- 
cording to  the  modern  form  and  use  of  the  scrap- 
book  so  called  ?  D. 

The  Lisle  Family.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  give  me  some  fuller  information  than 
is  to  be  found  in  Lyttleton's  History  of  England, 
or  refer  me  to  any  authorities  for  such,  concerning 
the  family  and  connexions  of  the  following  per- 
sonages ? 

There  was  a  Lady  Lisle,  who,  temp.  Jac.  II., 
was  tried  at  Winchester  by  the  notorious  Judge 
Jeffries,  and  afterwards  executed,  for  harbouring 
two  rebels  after  the  battle  of  Sedgemoor.  I  be- 
lieve she  was  beheaded  as  a  favour,  instead  of 
being  burnt.  She  was  the  widow  of  one  of  the 
judges  who  consented  to  the  death  of  that  ill-fated 
monarch  Charles  I. 

I  observe  the  barony  of  Lisle  has  been  extinct, 
or  in  abeyance,  on  four  or  five  different  occasions ; 
was  either  about  this  time  ?  The  present  peerage 
appears  to  have  been  created  circa  1758.  Are 
these  descendants  of  that  family  ? 

I  possess  portraits  of  Lord  and  Lady  Lisle  (size 
six  feet  by  four),  and  much  wish  to  learn  the 
above,  together  with  any  other  particulars  relating 
to  the  family.  JOHN  GARLAND. 

Dorchester. 

Wards  of  the  Crown. — I  find  the  origin  of  this 
ancient  prerogative  of  royalty  thus  quaintly  ex- 
plained at  p.  132.  of  King's  Vale  Royall  of  Eng- 
land, 1656.  Hugh  Lupus,  first  Norman  Earl  of 
Chester,  and  nephew  of  the  Conqueror,  at  his 
death  in  1101,  left  his  son 

-"  Richard,  then  an  infant  of  seven  years  of  age,  en- 
tituled  then  to  his  Earldome  of  Chester,  and  married 
to  Matilda,  daughter  to  Stephen,  Earl  of  Blois.  And 
this  Matilda  was  niece  to  King  Henry  I.,  by  reason 
whereof  the  said  king  took  into  his  tuition  and  cus- 
tody the  said  young  earl ;  from  whence,  they  say,  this 
of  a  custome  grew  to  be  a  law,  that  young  heirs  in 
their  nonage  became  pupils,  or  wards,  unto  the  king. 
A  very  tender  care  had  this  king  over  this  princely 
child,  and  brought  him  up  in  the  company  of  his  own 
-children,  with  whom  he  sent  him  into  Normandy,  and 
with  them  there  provided  the  most  princely  and  best 
education  for  them." 

Their  after-history  is  well  known.  Having  duly 
Arrived  at  man's  estate,  these  promising  young 


princes  and  their  companion,  Richard,  the  royal 
ward,  were  sent  for  from  Normandy  by  the  affec- 
tionate king,  whence,  taking  ship  at  Harfleur,  they 
set  sail  for  England ;  but,  through  some  mismanage- 
ment, the  vessel  striking  upon  a  rock,  the  entire 
company  perished  except  one  butcher,  who,  by  the 
help  of  a  mast,  swam  safe  to  land.  This  tragedy 
happened  about  December  7,  1120. 

I  believe  this  to  be  the  first  instance  recorded 
in  English  history  of  a  ward  to  the  king,  but  shall 
be  happy  to  receive  correction  from  any  better- 
informed  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Tote,  an  Artist.  —  A  friend  of  mine  has  a  very 
fine  family  portrait,  very  much  admired  by  judges, 
and  generally  ascribed  to  Reynolds,  whose  style  it 
greatly  resembles.  But  I  believe  it  has  with  some 
confidence  been  stated  to  be  the  work  of  a  pupil 
of  Sir  Joshua's,  named  Tate.  The  picture  is  about 
seventy  years  old.  Would  you,  or  any  of  your 
readers,  kindly  inform  me  whether  an  artist  of  that 
name  lived  at  that  time,  and  whether  he  was  a 
pupil  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  ?  A.  W. 

Kilburn. 

Philip  d'Auvergne. — 

"  On  the  1 2th  of  March,  1 792,  the  King  of  Great  Britain 
granted  to  Captain  Philip  d'Auvergne,  R.  N.,  his  licence 
to  accept  the  succession  to  the  said  duchy  (Bouillon), 
in  case  of  the  death  of  the  hereditary  prince,  only  son 
of  the  reigning  duke,  without  issue  male,  pursuant  to 
a  declaration  of  his  Serene  Highness,  dated  June  25th, 
1791,  at  the  desire,  and  with  the  express  and  formal 
consent  of  the  nation." 

I  find  this  in  Brooke's  Gazetteer,  under  the 
heading  of  "  Bouillon."  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  a  further  account  of  Captain 
d'Auvergne  ?  I  suppose  the  troubles  consequent 
upon  the  French  Revolution  would  prevent  his 
accession  to  the  duchy,  even  if  he  survived  the 
hereditary  prince  ?  E.  H.  A. 

Somersetshire  Ballad. — I  have  a  note  of  the  fol- 
lowing verse  of  an  old  ballad.  Where  can  I  find 
the  remaining  verses  ? 

"  Go  ask  the  vicar  of  Taunton  Deane, 
And  he'll  tell  you  the  banns  were  ask  it, 
And  a  good  fat  ceapnn  he  had  for  his  peains, 
And  he's  carrit  it  whoom  in  his  baskit." 

S.  A.  S. 

Lady  High  Sheriff.  —  Can  any  of  your  Here- 
fordshire readers  inform  me  who  the  lady  was  who 
served  the  office  of  high  sheriff  for  that  county, 
somewhere  about  the  years  1769  or  1770? 

Her  husband  had  been  appointee],  but  dying 
shortly  afterwards,  his  widow  took  his  place,  and 
attended  the  judges  with  the  javelin-men,  dressed 
in  deep  mourning.  If  any  one  could  give  me  any 


MAE.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


information  about  this  lady,  I  should  be  much 
obliged :  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether 
there  is  another  instance  of  a  lady  high  sheriff  on 
record  ?  W.  M. 

Major- General  Lambert,  the  first  president  of 
Cromwell's  council,  after  the  Restoration  was  ex- 
iled to  Guernsey,  where  he  remained  for  thirty 
years  a  prisoner.  Noble,  in  his  House  of  Crom- 
well, vol.  i.  p.  369.,  says,  Mrs.  Lambert  has  been 
supposed  to  have  been  partial  to  the  Protector ; 
"  that  her  name  was  Fra.,  an  elegant  and  accom- 
plished woman.  She  had  a  daughter,  married  to 
a  Welsh  judge,  whom  she  survived,  and  died  in 
January,  1736-7."  Any  of  your  correspondents 
who  may  be  able,  will  oblige  by  informing  me  who 
Mrs.  Lambert  was,  when  she  and  the  general  died, 
and  to  whom  the  daughter  was  married.  Noble 
evidently  had  not  been  able  to  ascertain  who  the 
accomplished  woman  was.  G. 

Hoyle,  Meaning  of;  and  Hoyle  Family. — What 
is  the  English  to  the  Celtic  word  Hoyle  ;  and  was 
there  any  family  of  the  name  of  Hoyle  previous  to 
the  year  1600  ?  If  so,  can  you  give  me  any  his- 
tory of  them,  or  say  where  same  may  be  found  ? 
Also,  what  is  the  arms,  crest,  and  motto  of  that 
family  ?  F.  K. 

Robert  Dodsley. —  In  all  the  biographies,  this 
amiable  and  worthy  man  is  said  to  have  been  born 
at  Mansfleld  in  Nottinghamshire.  Does  he  any- 
where state  this  himself?  If  not,  what  is  the 
evidence  in  favour  of  such  statement  ?  Not  the 
parish  register  of  Mansfield  certainly.  I  have 
often  thought  that  a  Life  of  Dodsley  in  extenso 
might  be  made  an  interesting  vehicle  for  illus- 
trating the  progress  of  an  individual  from  the 
humble  rank  of  a  livery  servant  to  the  influential 
position  of  a  first-class  London  bookseller  in  the 
Augustan  age  of  English  literature;  including,  of 
course,  all  the  reflex  influences  of  the  society  of  that 
period.  There  is  plenty  of  matter ;  and  I  think 
a  well-known  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  and 
Genfs  Mag.,  whose  initials  are  P.  C.,  would  know 
where  to  find  and  how  to  use  it.  N.  D. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  —  In  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  vol.  xcix.  part  ii.  p.  77.,  it  is  stated  that 
the  late  Earl  of  Buchan  (who  died  in  April,  1829) 
"  in  some  letters  warmly  embraced  the  cause  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  against  Dr.  Robertson;" 
but  we  are  not  informed  whether  they  were  ever 
printed,  or  where  they  are  to  be  found.  As  I 
have  always  felt  a  strong  conviction  of  the  injus- 
tice done  this  unfortunate  woman,  I  shall  be  grati- 
fied by  any  communication  stating  where  these 
letters  can  be  met  with.  F.  R.  A. 

Heuristisch — E eristic.  —  The  word  keuristisch 
occurs  four  times  in  the  Kritik  der  Reinen  Vernunft, 


pp.  480.  515.  520.  568.,  ed.  Leipzig,  1838.  I  can- 
not find  it  in  any  German  dictionary.  Mr.  Hay- 
wood  (ed.  1838)  translates  it  evristic,  which  I  can- 
not find  in  any  English  dictionary.  I  conjecture 
that  it  may  be  evplffKca  Germanised,  and  that  it  will 
bear  the  translation  tentative.  Will  some  one» 
better  versed  than  myself  in  the  language  of  Ger- 
man metaphysics,  tell  me  whether  I  am  right,  and, 
if  not,  set  me  so  ?  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


tiluert'ed  Jriftf) 

" Eugenia"  by  Hayes  and  Carr.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  account  of  the  following 
play,  as  to  where  the  scene  of  it  is  laid,  &c.  ? 

Eugenia,  a  Tragedy,  by  Samuel  Hayes  and 
Robert  Carr,  8vo.  1766. 

This  play,  which  appears  to  have  never  been 
acted,  was  written  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Hayes, 
author  of  several  of  the  Seatonian  prize  poems, 
and  who  was  at  one  time  usher  in  Westminster 
School.  Robert  Carr,  who  assisted  him  in  writing 
it,  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  Westminster 
scholars  about  1766,  but  I  am  unable  to  give  any 
further  account  of  him.  A.  Z. 

Glasgow. 

[The  scene,  as  stated  at  the  commencement  of  the 
play,  was  laid  in  and  near  the  Mercian  camp,  on  the 
confines  of  Wales,  except  the  first  act,  and  beginning 
of  the  third,  which  lies  in  the  British  camp,  distant 
from  the  Mercian  eight  miles.  The  dramatis  persona 
were  :  —  Britons  :  Cadwallyne,  king  of  the  Britons  ; 
Ormanus,  a  noble  captive;  Albanact,  Eliud,  Edgar, 
officers  ;  Eugenia,  Althira,  captives.  Mercians :  Penda, 
king  of  Mercia ;  Ethelred,  his  son  ;  Osmond,  nephew  to 
the  king ;  Offa,  Egbert,  Edwin,  officers.  British  and1 
Mercian  officers,  prisoners,  guards,  and  other  attend- 
ants. ] 

Claret.  —  How,  or  from  whence,  have  we 
adopted  the  word  Claret,  as  applied  to  the  wines 
of  the  Bordeaux  district,  and  which  seems  to  be 
utterly  unknown  in  other  parts  of  Europe  ? 

VINOS. 

[Dr.  Pegge,  in  his  Anonymiana,  cent.  iii.  sect.  57., 
says,  "  There  is  a  place  of  the  name  of  Claret  in  the  Duke 
de  Rohan's  Memotres,  lib.  iv.,  from  whence  I  conceive 
the  French  wine  takes  its  name."  It  is  stated  in  the 
Memoires  as  being  five  miles  from  Montpellier.] 

"  Strike,  but  hear  me."  —  On  what  occasion,  and 
by  whom,  were  these  words  first  used  ?  I  have 
not  been  able  to  trace  them.  ABHBA.. 

[These  words  occur  in  a  conversation  between  Eury- 
biades  and  Thcmistocles,  and  will  be  found  in  Plu- 
tarch's Life  of  Themistodes,  cap.  xi.] 

Fever  at  Croydon.  —  In  Camden's  Britannia 
before  me,  with  date  on  (written)  title-page  1610,. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  175. 


Londini,  Georgii  Bishop,  Joannes  Norton,  p.  320., 
under  county  Svthrey,  and  against  the  marginal 
"  Croidon,"  it  is  thus  stated : 

"  As  for  that  sudden  swelling  water  or  bourne,  which 
the  common  people  reports  to  breake  foorth  heere  out 
of  the  ground,  presaging,  I  wote  not  how,  either  dearth 
of  corne  or  the  pestilence,  may  seeme  not  worthy  once 
the  naming,  and  yet  the  euentes  sometime  ensuing  hath 
procured  it  credit." 

I  have  heard  it  stated,  without  reference  to  the 
above,  that  the  aforesaid  stream  had  risen  during 
the  last  few  months,  and,  if  such  be  the  case,  the 
fever  that  has  been  so  prevalent  in  the  town  seems 
to  bear  out  the  above  statement. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
whether  the  above  fact  is  mentioned  in  any  other 
account  of  the  place,  and  if  so,  where  ?  E.  W.  H. 

[It  appears  that  our  early  ballad  writers  do  not  give 
a  very  favourable  account  of  the  locality  of  Croydon. 
Listen  to  Patrick  Hannay,  Gent.,  in  1662  :  — 

"  It  seems  of  starved  Sterilitie  the  seat, 
Where  barren  downs  do  it  environ  round ; 
Whose  parched  tops  in  summer  are  not  wet, 
And  only  are  with  snow  in  winter  crown'd, 
Only  with  bareness  they  do  still  abound; 
Or  if  on  some  of  them  we  roughness  find, 
It's  tawny  heath,  badge  of  the  barren  rinde. 
*'  In  midst  of  these  stands  CROYDON  cloath'd  in  black, 
In  a  low  bottom  sink  of  all  these  hills; 
And  is  receipt  of  all  the  dirty  wracke, 
Which  from  their  tops  still  in  abundance  trills, 
The  unpav'd  lanes  with  muddy  mire  it  fills 
If  one  shower  fall ;  or,  if  that  blessing  stay, 
You  may  well  smell,  but  never  see  your  way."] 

"  Gesmas  et  Desmas."  —  What  is  the  meaning 
of  two  terms,  Gesmas  and  Desmas,  in  the  following 
couplet,  which  I  transcribe  from  MS.  entries  in 
an  old  and  rare  volume  lately  bought,  of  date 
1564,  and  the  handwriting  would  seem  coeval  with 
the  printing  of  the  book  ?  The  lines  evidently 
relate  to  the  crucifixion  of  our  Lord  between  the 
thieves ;  but  I  have  never  seen  any  appellations 
given  to  these  last,  and  cannot  fix  a  meaning  for 
the  terms  with  any  certainty :  they  may  have  re- 
ference to  the  penitence  of  one,  and  the  hardened 
state  of  the  other  still  "tied  and  bound  in  the 
chain  of  his  sins,"  but  I  know  not  to  what  lan- 
guage to  refer  them : 

"  Disparibus  meritis  pendit  tria  Corpora  lignis 
Gesmas  et  Desmas,  medius  Divina  Potestas." 

A.  B.  E. 

{Our  correspondent  is  right  in  supposing  that  Ges- 
mas and  Desmas  are  the  names  traditionally  assigned 
to  the  two  malefactors,  and  which  occur  in  the  Old 
Mysteries,  &c.  Desmas  is  that  of  the  Penitent  Thief. 
These  names  are,  we  believe,  mentioned  in  the  Pseudo- 
Gospel  of  Nicodemus ;  and  some  particulars  of  the 
legend,  we  believe,  but  we  cannot  just  now  ascertain, 
are  preserved  in  Molan.  De  Pictur.  Sacris,  1.  iv.  c.  9.] 


Satirical  Medal.  —  1.  I  shall  be  glad  to  obtain 
some  information  respecting  a  curious  medal  in 
my  possession,  bearing  — 

Obv.  "Ecclesia  perversa  tenet  faciem  diaboli, 
666."  A  face  in  profile,  crowned  with  the  tiara : 
turned  round,  the  same  face  becomes  that  of  the 
devil. 

Eev.  "  Sapientes  stulti  aliquando."  A  head 
with  a  cardinal's  cap,  which  reversed  becomes  a 
face  surmounted  with  a  fool's  cap  and  bells. 

The  medal  is  of  silver,  nearly  the  size  of  a  crown 
piece ;  and  from  the  form  of  the  letters  is,  I  sup- 
pose, about  two  hundred  years  old. 

JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

[This  curious  medal,  which  is  figured  in  Itigollot's 
Monnaies  des  Fans  (PI.  iv.  fig.  10.),  and  the  reverse  of 
which  has  been  engraved  by  Tilliot  (Fete  des  Foux)  as 
the  seal  of  the  Mere  Fotte  of  Dijon,  is  a  satirical  medal 
issued  by  the  Protestants.  Their  opponents  retorted, 
or  provoked  its  issue,  by  one  which  Rigollot  has  also 
figured  (fig.  11.)-.  which  has  on  one  side  the  head  of 
Calvin,  crowned  with  the  tiara,  &c.  (which,  when 
turned,  becomes  that  of  the  Devil),  and  the  words  "Joan. 
Calvinits  Heresiarch.  pessimus ;"  and  on  the  reverse  a 
Cardinal's  head,  which  is  turned  into  a  fool's  head,  with 
the  motto  "  Et  Stulti,  aliquando  sapite.V — Psalm  xciii.] 


THE    GOOKINS    OP    IRELAND. 

(Vol.  i.,  pp.  385. 473.  492.;  Vol.  ii.,  p.  44. ;  Vol.  iv., 
p.  103.) 

Upon  an  examination  of  the  ancient  records 
which  are  preserved  in  the  Exchequer  Eecord 
Office,  at  the  Four  Courts,  Dublin,  it  will  be  found 
that  in  the  year  1632  Sir  Vincent  Gookin  acquired, 
by  purchase  from  David  Earl  of  Barrymore,  the 
lands  of  Cargane  in  the  county  of  Cork ;  and  from 
Mr.  William  Fitz  John  O'Hea,  in  the  year  1633, 
the  lands  of  Ballymacwilliam  and  Cruary,  in  the 
same  county ;  and  that  he  died  on  the  7th  of  Feb. 
1637*;  —  that  Captain  Eobert  Gookin,  in  recom- 
pence  for  his  services  as  a  soldier  and  adventurer, 
obtained  an  assignment  from  the  Protector  of  an 
estate  in  the  same  county,  consisting  of  upwards 
of  five  thousand  acres,  which  he  afterwards  sur- 
rendered to  Charles  II.;  and  that  thereupon  the 
king  granted  it  to  Eoger  Earl  of  Orrery  ;  —  that 
Vincent  Gookin  died  on  the  29th  of  March,  1692, 
and  that  his  son  Eobert,  and  Dorothy  Clayton, 
were  his  executors; — that  in  the  year  1681  the 
collectors  of  quit  rent  made  a  demand  upon 
Thomas  Gookin,  one  of  Sir  Vincent's  sons,  for  the 


*  Amongst  the  Inquisitions  of  the  county  of  Cork 
which  are  preserved  in  the  Rolls  Office  of  Chancery, 
there  is  one  which  relates  to  Vincent  Gookin,  and  was 
taken  at  Mallow,  on  the  14th  of  August,  1638,  and  is 
probably  an  inquisition  post  mortem. 


5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


rent  of  the  lands  which  his  father  had  purchased 
from  Mr.  O'Hea,  and  that,  upon  proof  being 
made  to  the  Court  of  Exchequer  by  Mr.  John 
Burrowes,  one  of  Sir  Vincent's  executors,  that  the 
estate  was  a  "  Protestant  interest,"  or,  in  other 
words,  that  as  the  family  had  been  of  the  Protes- 
tant religion,  and  not  implicated  in  the  rebellion  of 
1641,  the  lands  were  therefore  not  liable  to  the 
payment  of  quit  rent,  they  were  accordingly  put 
out  of  charge.  It  appears  also  by  the  records 
which  are  deposited  in  the  same  office,  that  Thomas 
Gookin,  gentleman,  was  indicted  at  the  sessions 
held  at  Bandon  in  the  year  1671,  "  for  that  he,  with 
several  others,  riotously  and  unlawfully  did  as- 
semble and  associatt  themselves  together  at  Lislee, 
on  the  27th  of  December,  1671,  and  in  and  uppon 
David  Barry  and  Charles  Carthy,  gentlemen,  did 
make  a  cruell  assaulte  and  affray,  and  did  beate, 
wound,  and  falsely  imprison  them,  under  colour  of 
a  warrant  from  Henry  Bathurst,  Esq.,  made  and 
interlined  by  the  said  Thomas  Gookin  ;"  and  that 
Elizabeth  Gookin,  of  Lislee,  spinster,  was  one  of 
his  sureties.  This  Elizabeth  was  probably  de- 
scended from  a  Charles  Gookin,  who  claimed  the 
lands  of  Lislee  in  the  time  of  the  Protector.  By 
the  records  in  the  same  department,  it  appears  that 
in  and  previous  to  the  year  1719  a  suit  was  pend- 
ing in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  with  respect  to  the 
lands  of  Courtmacsherry ;  and  by  the  Receiver's 
account,  which  bears  the  autograph  of  Robert 
Gookin,  it  is  shown  that  a  payment  was  made  to 
Mrs.  Dorothy  Gookin  for  maintenance,  and  that 
there  was  an  arrear  due  to  Lady  Mary  Ervvin,  "  at 
ye  time  of  Captain  Gookin's  death,  which  happened 
in  September,  1709  :"  and  in  the  same  office  there 
is  deposited  a  deed,  dated  the  30th  of  October,'.! 729, 
which  relates  to  the  lands  of  Clouncagh,  in  the 
same  county  of  Cork,  whereto  John  Allin,  an  alder- 
man of  the  city  of  Cork,  and  Elizabeth  Gookin, 
otherwise  Towgood,  his  wife,  and  Robert  Gookin, 
Esq.,  eldest  son  and  devisee  of  Robert  Gookin  de- 
ceased, are  parties.  I  have  been  informed  that  a 
lengthened  account  of  Sir  Vincent  Gookiu  is  to  be 
found  in  Lord  Stafford's  State  Letters  ;  that 
much  information  may  be  gathered  from  the  Privy 
Council  Papers  tempore  Cromwell,  which  are  de- 
posited in  Dublin  Castle,  with  respect  to  Captain 
Robert  Gookin  ;  and  that  in  the  year  1620  Daniel 
Gookin  was  one  of  the  undertakers  in  the  county 
of  Longford,  and  that  his  estate  of  five  hundred 
acres  afterwards  passed  to  an  ancestor  of  the  late 
popular  novelist  Miss  Edgeworth.  J.  F.  F. 

Dublin. 


"  STABIT    QUOCUNQUE    JECERIS." 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  65.) 

This  little  Query  may  perhaps  come  under  the 
category  you  mention  in  the  address  of  your  open- 
ing Number  for  the  year,  although  it  might  be  a 


sufficient  reply  merely  to  say  that  it  was  the  legend 
round  the  common  Manx  halfpenny,  encircling 
the  three  legs  of  man  on  its  reverse ;  but  when 
we  consider  these  three  conjoined  limbs  in  their 
awkward  and  impossible  position,  the  propriety  of 
the  legend  may  be  doubted,  and  its  presence  at- 
tributable only  to  the  numismatic  necessity  of 
accompanying  the  figure  with  its  motto.  The  fol- 
lowing epigram  has  been  composed  by  some  Manx- 
man thoroughly  convinced  of  the  propriety  of  the 
application : 

"  Reader  !  thou'st  seen  a  falling  cat, 
Light  always  on  his  feet  so  pat ; 
A  shuttlecock  will  still  descend, 
Meeting  the  ground  with  nether  end ; 
The  persevering  Manksman  thus, 
A  shuttlecock  or  pauvre  puss  ; 
However  through  the  world  he's  tost  — 
However  disappointed,  crost  — 
Reverses,  losses,  Fortune's  frown, 
No  chance  or  change  can  keep  him  down. 
Upset  him  any  way  you  will, 
Upon  his  legs  you'll  find  him  still. 
For  ever  active,  brisk,  and  spunky, 
Stabit  jeceris  quocunque." 

Where,  however,  we  perceive  in  the  last  line 
the  rhyme  has  destroyed  the  metre  of  the  Latin 
poet,  if  the  words  be  really  a  classical  quotation, 
which  I  should  wish  to  form  into  a  Query  for 
some  of  your  readers. 

But  the  emblem,  as  the  famous  Triquetra,  is 
one  of  the  most  ancient  and  celebrated  of  anti- 
quity. It  figures  on  the  oldest  coins  of  Meta- 
pontum ;  and  subsequently  on  many  of  thoge  of 
Sicily,  particularly  on  those  of  Palermo  and  Sy- 
racuse, as  island  cities ;  for  to  islands,  from  one 
use  of  its  name  in  the  Greek  word  XHAH,  as  a 
jutting  promontory,  a  break-water,  or  a  jetty, 
was  it  more  especially  appropriated.  Hence  it  is 
even  now  borne  in  the  Neapolitan  blazon  for 
Sicily  :  as  Britain,  if  she  followed  the  continental 
examples,  would  be  entitled  to  quarter  it  in  her 
full  imperial  escutcheon,  not  only  for  Man,  but 
for  Malta ;  by  which  latter  it  was  early  taken  as 
the  device.  But  under  this  distinctive  name  as 
Chele,  it  only  figured  the  potency  which  all 
pointed  or  angular  forms  and  substances  possessed 
intensitively  or  in  a  triple  degree.  To  under- 
stand this,  we  should  consider  the  force  that  all 
pointed  or  sharp  instruments  possess  :  the  awl,  the 
wedge,  the  adze,  are  well  known  for  their  assist- 
ance to  the  mechanic  ;  and  the  transference  of  the 
idea  to  non-physical  aid  was  so  easy,  and  so  con- 
sonant to  the  human  mind,  that,  when  we  speak  of 
the  acuteness  of  an  intellect,  the  point  of  an  epi- 
gram, the  keen  edge  of  a  sarcasm,  we  are  scarcely 
conscious  that  we  indulge  at  all  in  the  maze  of 
metaphor. 

Nor  was  the  adaptation  of  the  figure  less  suit- 
able to  the  purposes  of  superstition,  by  which  it 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


was  seized  on,  both  for  the  purpose  of  driving 
away  the  evil  one  or  forcing  him  to  appear :  all 
edged  tools,  or  angular  forms,  gave  complete  mas- 
tery over  him.  Therefore,  the  best  method  of 
obtaining  sight  of  the  otherwise  invisible  spirits  of 
the  air,  is  by  putting  the  head  beneath  the  legs,  the 
human  fork  or  angle  —  the  true  Greek  chele —  as  it 
is  also  used  by  Saxo-Grammaticus  in  a  dialogue 
between  Bearco  and  Ruta,  to  see  Odin  riding  on 
the  whirlwind : 

"  Bearco.   At  nunc   ille   ubi   sit   qui  vulgo   dicitur 

Othin 

Armipotens,  uno  semper  contentus  ocello  ; 
Die  mihi  Ruta,  precor,  usquam  si  conspicis  ilium  ? 

Ruta.  Adde  oculum  proprius  et  nostras  prospice  chelas, 
Ante  sacraturus  victrici  lumina  signo, 
Si  vis  presentem  tuto  cognoscere  Martem. 

Bearco.    Sic     potero    horrendum    Frigse    spectare 
maritum,"  &c. 

So  boys  in  the  north  put  their  heads  between 
their  legs  to  see  the  devil  looking  over  Lincoln : 
and  I  am  indebted  to  a  mention  of  my  Shakspeare's 
Puck  and  his  Folk-lore  in  the  Maidstone  Journal 
for  the  proof  that  this  belief  still  exists  in  Ireland 
from  an  anecdote  told  by  Curran,  who,  in  the 
absence  of  a  Wahrwolf  on  which  to  try  its  efficacy, 
would  prove  it  on  a  large  mastiff  by  walking  back- 
wards to  it  in  this  posture,  "while  the  animal 
made  such  a  grip  at  the  poor  barrister's  hinder 
region,  that  Curran  was  unable  to  sit  with  any 
gratification  to  himself  for  some  weeks  afterwards." 

Permit  me  to  refer  such  readers  as  are  curious 
to  know  more  on  this  subject,  to  the  above  work, 
p.  73.  But  if  you  still  can  find  room  for  a  con- 
tinental proof  of  the  efficacy  of  a  pair  of  shears  as 
a  very  powerful  chele,  not  only  for  driving  away 
Satan,  but  altogether  banishing  him  from  earth, 
allow  me  to  adduce  from  a  most  excellent  col- 
lection of  tales,  Traditions  of  the  Bavarian  Ter- 
ritories (Sagenbuch  der  Baierischen  Lande),  just 
published  by  Herr  A.  Schoppner,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  ex-king,  the  following  tale,  No.  757, 
"  Die  Scharfe  Scheere"  (The  Sharp  Scissors)  : 

"  Outside  the  parish  church  of  Miinnerstadt,  you  see 
a  gravestone  with  a  pair  of  shears  sculptured  on  it.  He 
who  rests  under  it  was  a  pious  tailor,  who  was  often 
disturbed  by  the  Devil  in  his  devotions.  The  latter 
appeared  to  him  frequently,  and  whispered  him  to 
throw  plenty  of  cabbage  into  his  hell  (a  technical 
German  term  for  its  receptacle.  I  know  not  if  usual 
amongst  the  English  gentle  craft),  and  otherwise  played 
him  many  insidious  pranks.  Our  tired  Schneider  com- 
plained of  the  evil  to  a  pious  hermit,  who  advised  him, 
the  next  time  the  Prince  of  Darkness  made  his  appear- 
ance, to  take  the  shears  and  cut  off  his  tail.  The  tailor 
resolved  to  follow  his  advice ;  and,  on  the  next  visit- 
ation, he  lopped  the  tail  clean  from  his  body.  The 
Devil  halloed  out  murder !  went  off,  and  ever  after- 
wards left  the  tailor  in  peace.  But  the  shears  re- 
mained a  long  time  as  an  heirloom  in  the  family,  and 
their  form  was  sculptured  on  his  tombstone  in  remem- 


brance. Since  then,  the  Devil  walks  through  Mtinner- 
stadt  without  a  posterial  adornment,  and  therefore  not 
now  recognisable;  which  is  the  reason  that  many  people 
assert  that  there  is  no  longer  any  Devil." 

Well  might  Herrick,  in  his  Hesperides,  inculcate  r 

«  Hang  up  hooks  and  shears  to  scare 
Hence  the  hag  that  rides  the  mare." 

WILLIAM  BELL,  Phil.  Doc- 
17.  Gower  Place. 


(Vol.  iv.,  p.  152. ;  Vol.  vi.,  pp.  518.  &c.) 

Will  you  accept  a  French  elucidation  of  the 
etymon  of  this  word,  which  has  sorely  puzzled, 
your  correspondents  ?  What  saith  the  Encyclo- 
pedic des  Gens  du  Monde,  torn.  xix.  (1843)  : 

"  PIQUE  NIQUE.  —  Expression  empruntee  de  1'An- 
glais,  ou  elle  est  form£e  de  pick,  choisir,  et  nick,  instant 
precis,  et  signifie  choix  judicieux  ou  tout  se  rencontre- 
bien.  On  se  sert  aussi  en  Frai^ais  de  cette  locution 
pour  designer  un  repas  ou  ch acini  paie  son  ecot,  ou 
bien  auquel  chacun  contribue  en  fournissant  un  des- 
plats." 

The  word  is  in  Menage  (Dictiomiaire  etymolo- 
gique,  folio,  1694)  : 

"  PIQUENIQUE Nous  disons^/azre  un  repas  a,  pique- 

niquc,  pour  dire  faire  un  repas  ou  chacun  pave  son  ecot : 
ce  que  les  Flamans  disent,  parte  betal,  chacun  sa  part, 
Ce  mot  n'est  pas  ancien  dans  notre  langue ;  et  il  est 
inconnu  dans  la  plupart  de  nos  provinces." 

Picnics  were  known  and  practised  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  An  amusing  description  of  one  is 
given  in  a  letter  from  Sir  Philip  Mainwaring, 
dated  Nov.  22,  1618.  The  knight  is  writing  to 
Lord  Arundel  from  Newmarket : 

"  The  Prince  his  birth-day  hathe  beene  solemnised 
heare  by  those  few  Marquises  and  Lords  which  found 
themselves  heare,  and  to  supplie  the  want  of  the  Lords, 
Knights  and  Squires  were  admitted  to  a  consultation, 
wherein  it  was  resolved  that  such  a  number  should 
meete  at  Gamiges,  and  bring  every  man  his  dish  oF 
meate.  It  was  left  to  their  own  choyces  what  to  bring: 
some  strove  to  be  substantiall,  some  curios,  and  some 
extravagant.  Sir  George  Goring's  invention  bore  away 
the  bell ;  and  that  was  foure  huge  brawny  piggs,  pipe- 
ing  hott,  bitted  and  harnised  with  ropes  of  sarsiges,  all 
tyde  to  a  monstrous  bag-pudding." 

And  on  the  28th  of  the  same  month,  Mr.  Cham- 
berlain wrote  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton  : 

"  We  hear  nothing  from  Newmarket,  but  that  they 
devise  all  the  means  they  can  to  make  themselves- 
merry  ;  as  of  late  there  was  a  feast  appointed  at  a  farm- 
house not  far  off,  whither  every  man  should  bring  his 
dish.  The  king  brought  a  great  chine  of  beef,  the 
Marquis  of  Hamilton  four  pigs  incircled  witli  sausages, 
the  Earl  of  Southampton  two  turkies,  another  six- 
partridges,  and  one  a  whole  tray  full  of  buttered  eggs  ; 


MAR.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


and  so  all  passed  off  very  pleasantly." — Nichols's  Pro- 
gresses of  James  I.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  495.  496. 

W.  M.  R.  E. 

[Ma.  ARTHUR  WILSOK  has  written  to  us  that  this 
word  is  Swedish,  and  to  be  found  in  Widegren's  Swedish 
and  English  Dictionary.  We  may  add  that  it  is  also 
in  Delens,  but  we  do  not  believe  it  to  be  of  Swedish 
origin.  We  believe  it  will  eventually  be  traced  to  a 
French  source.  —  ED.] 


"  CONINGER"  OR  "  CONINGRY." 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  182.) 

The  Latin  word  for  a  rabbit  is  cuniculus,  as  is 
shown  in  the  following  couplet  of  Martial : 

"  Gaudet  in  effossis  habitare  cuniculus  antris : 

Monstravit  tacitas  hostibus  ille  vias." — xiii.  60. 

The  rabbit  appears  to  have  been  originally  pe- 
culiar to  Spain,  Southern  France,  and  the  adjoin- 
ing islands.  Strabo  (iii.  2.  §  6.)  says  that  it  is 
found  nearly  over  the  whole  of  Spain,  and  in  the 
Balearic  islands ;  and  that  it  reaches  as  far  as  Mas- 
silia.  Polybius  (xii.  3.)  likewise  states  it  to  be  a 
native  of  Corsica.  It  was  unknown  to  the  Greeks, 
and  is  not  mentioned  by  Aristotle  in  his  works  on 
natural  history  (see  Camus,  Notes  sur  FHistoire 
des  Animaux  d'Aristote,  p.  278.)  ;  nor  does  it  ever 
occur  in  the  ^Esopian  fables,  although  the  hare  is 
frequently  introduced.  Hence  it  had  no  native 
Greek  name ;  and  Polybius  borrows  the  Latin 
word,  calling  it  nvvucXo?  (compare  Athen.,  ix. 
p.  400.).  Strabo  uses  the  periphrasis  of  "burrow- 
ing hares,"  y«apvxoi  \aytSf1s.  ^Elian,  again,  employs 
the  Latin  name,  which  he  considers  to  be  of  Ibe- 
rian origin  (De  Nat.  Anim.,  xiii.  15.).  If  this  be 
true,  the  sense  of  subterranean  passage,  which 
cuniculus  also  bears,  is  secondary,  and  not  primary 
(compare  Plin.  Nat.  Hist.,  viii.  81.). 

The  language  of  Varro  de  Re  Rust.  (iii.  12.) 
likewise  shows  that  the  rabbit  was  in  his  time 
peculiar  to  Spain,  and  had  not  been  introduced 
into  Italy.  The  meaning  of  the  Hebrew  word 
Saphan,  which  is  translated  cony  in  the  authorised 
version  of  the  Old  Testament  (Lev.  xi.o. ;  Deut. 
xiv.  7. ;  Ps.  civ.  18.;  Prov.  xxx.  26.),  has  been 
fully  investigated  by  biblical  critics  and  natural- 
ists. (See  Bochart's  Hierozoicon,  vol.  ii.  pp.  409 — 
429.,  ed.  Rosenmuller ;  Winer,  Bill.  Eeal-Wor- 
terbuch,  in  SPRINGHASE  ;  Penny  Cyclopedia,  in 
HYRAX.)  It  is  certainly  not  the  rabbit,  which  is 
not  a  native  of  Syria  and  Palestine  :  but  whether 
this  ruminant  quadruped,  which  lives  in  the  rocks, 
is  the  jerboa,  or  a  species  of  hyrax,  or  some  other 
small  edible  animal  of  a  like  description,  is  difficult 
to  determine. 

From  the  manner  in  which  Strabo  speaks  of 
Spiin  and  the  Balearic  islands  being  infested  by 
large  numbers  of  rabbits,  it  would  appear  (as  Le- 
grar.d  d'Aussy  remarks,  Vie  privee  des  Francois, 


torn.  ii.  p.  24.)  that  the  ancients  did  not  eat  its. 
flesh.  The  rabbit  is  now  so  abundant  in  parts  of 
the  south  of  France,  that,  according  to  the  same 
author,  a  sportsman  in  the  islands  near  Aries  who 
did  not  kill  a  hundred,  would  be  dissatisfied  with 
his  day's  sport.  A  Provencal  gentleman,  who  in 
1551  went  out  to  kill  rabbits  with  some  of  his 
vassals,  and  three  dogs,  brought  home  in  the  even- 
ing not  less  than  six  hundred. 

From  the  Latin  cuniculus  have  been  formed, 
according  to  the  proper  analogy,  the  Italian  coni- 
glio,  the  Spanish  conejo,  and  the  French  conil, 
sometimes  modified  into  conin  (see  Diez,  Roman. 
Gramm.,  vol.  ii.  p.  264.).  From  the  old  French 
conin  was  borrowed  the  English  coning  or  conig, 
afterwards  shortened  into  cony :  and  from  this 
word  have  been  formed  conigar  and  coningry  or 
conigry,  for  rabbit-warren  (see  Halliwell's  Dict.y 
in  CONIG).  Conillus,  for  a  rabbit-warren,  occurs 
!  in  Ducange  ;  conejdr  is  the  Spanish  term. 

The  Germans,  like  the  English,  had  no  native 
name  for  the  rabbit ;  an  animal  not  indigenous  in 
their  country.  Hence  they  borrowed  the  French 
name  conin,  which  they  altered  into  kanin ;  and 
have  since  formed  the  diminutive  kaninchen.  In 
Suabian,  the  form  used  is  kiiniglein.  See  Adelung 
in  v.  The  Dutch  word  is  koni/n. 

The  rabbit  was  probably  introduced  into  Eng- 
land from  France.  Query  :  When  did  that  intro- 
duction take  place  ?  Also,  when  did  the  later 
term  "  rabbit "  supersede  the  old  name  cony .?  and 
what  is  the  etymology  of  rabbit  f  The  French 
lapin,  which  has  supplanted  the  old  word  conin,  is 
said  to  be  formed  from  lepinus,  an  adjective  of 
lepus.  L. 

Your  solution  of  the  etymology  of  this  word,  as 
coming  from  Cowey-borough,  is  no  doubt  correct : 
but  I  apprehend  the  last  syllable  has  a  more  spe- 
cific derivation.  On  the  opposite  sides  of  the 
Lough  of  Belfast,  there  are  two  localities  in  which 
this  old  English  word  is  preserved.  This  district 
was,  as  you  are  aware,  colonised  by  English  set- 
tlers about  1590  A.D.,  when  large  grants  were 
made  to  Sir  Arthur  Chichester,  ancestor  of  the 
present  Marquis  of  Donegal.  At  Carrickfergus, 
on  the  north  side  of  the  bay,  there  is  a  spot  called 
the  Connyberry,  which  is  a  corruption  of  "  Coney- 
borough  ;"  but  on  the  opposite  side,  at  Holy  ward, 
there  is  a  populous  rabbit-warren,  known  as  the 
"  Kinnegar  ;"  which  I  take  to  be  the  conynger  or 
coningeria  about  which  your  correspondent  asks. 
J.  EMERSON  TENNEXT. 


NAMES    AND    NUMBERS    OF    BRITISH    REGIMENTS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  155.) 

Z.'s  third  application  relative  to  the  names  and 
numbers  of  regiments  has  roused  me  into  activity, 


242 


NOTES  AKD  QUEKIES. 


[No.  175. 


and  I  now  forward  you  the  required  information, 
viz. : 

Query  1.  What  was  the  origin  of  giving  British 
regiments  the  name  of  certain  officers,  instead  of 
numbering  them  as  at  present  ? 

Regiments  were  numbered,  but  it  was  generally 
customary  to  designate  them  by  the  name  of  their 
colonel  previous  to  1751. 

2.  If  in  honour  of  an  officer  commanding  the 
corps,  was  the  name  changed  when  that  officer 
died  or  removed  to  another  regiment,  or  what  was 
the  rule  ? 

The  name  of  the  regiment  changed  by  death  or 
removal  of  the  colonel. 

3.  When  did  the  present  mode  of  numbering 
regiments  begin,  and  by  whom  was  it  introduced  ? 

1st  July,  1751,  by  royal  warrant  of  George  II., 
•when  the  number  of  the  regiment  was  directed  to 
be  embroidered  on  its  standard ;  even  after  the 
numbering  became  general,  the  names  of  colonels 
were  for  some  time  retained. 

4.  What  was  the  rule  or  principle  laid  down  in 
giving  any  regiment  a  certain  number  ?     Was  it 
according  to  the  length  of  time  it  had  been  em- 
bodied ? 

In  1694  a  board  of  officers  assembled  to  decide 
the  relative  rank  of  regiments,  and  the  regiments 
formed  in  England  were  placed  by  seniority  of 
raising,  but  those  from  Scotland  or  Ireland  on 
their  being  placed  upon  the  English  establishment. 

5.  What  is  the  guide  now  in  identifying  a  named 
with  a  numbered  regiment ;  for  example,  at  the 
battle  of  Culloden  in  1746,  Wolfe's,  Barrett's,  and 
Howard's  Foot  were  engaged.     Now,  what  is  the 
rule  for  ascertaining  the   numbers  of  these  and 
other  old  regiments  in  the  British  army  at  the 
present  day  ? 

The  Army  List  with  colonels  of  that  date.  In 
1746  Wolfe's  was  the  8th  Foot,  Barrett's  the  4th 
Foot,  and  Howards  the  3rd  Foot.  There  were 
two  Howards  of  the  same  date  (1746),  Green  and 
the  Buff  Howards,  known  by  their  facings. 

ARTHUR  HAMILTON. 

P.S. — I  shall  be  happy  to  give  further  inform- 
ation and  more  details  if  required,  and  inclose  my 
card  to  the  Editor. 


VICARS-APOSTOLIC    IN    ENGLAND. 

(Vol.vi.,  pp.  125.  297.  400.) 
I  send  the  following  as  some  answer  to  the  in- 
quiries made  by  your  correspondent  A.  S.  A. 
For  the  more  ample  account  of  Bishop  Ellis,  I 
am  indebted  to  an  article  in  the  Rambler,  vol.  vii. 
p.  313.,  entitled  "  Collections  illustrating  the  His- 
tory of  the  English  Benedictine  Congregation." 

Richard  Smith,  appointed  Bishop  of  Chalcis, 
Feb.  4,  1625,  and  Vicar- Apostolic  of  England;  he 
withdrew  to  France  four  years  afterwards,  and 
died  in  Paris  in  1655,  aged  eighty-eight,  in  a 


house  belonging  to  the  English  convent  upon  the 
Fosse  St.  Victor.  He  was  probably  buried  in 
the  convent  chapel,  where  a  monument  to  his 
memory  was  erected.  See  the  Rev.  Joseph  Be- 
rington's  Memoirs  of  Panzani,  p.  109. 

John  Leyburn,  consecrated  Bishop  of  Adrume- 
tum,  and  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  England, 
1685 :  on  the  country  being  divided  into  four 
vicariats  in  1688,  he  was  appointed  to  the  London, 
or  southern  district.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the 
revolution  in  the  same  year,  he  was  committed  to 
the  Tower ;  but  his  peaceable  and  inoffensive  con- 
duct soon  caused  him  to  be  discharged,  and  he  was 
suffered  to  remain  unmolested  until  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1703.  He  was  greatly  beloved 
and  respected  by  his  flock. 

Bonaventure  Giffard,  of  the  ancient  Roman 
Catholic  family  of  the  Giffards  of  Chillington, 
Staffordshire,  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  the 
Midland  District,  1688.  Like  Bishop  Leyburn,  on 
the  breaking  out  of  the  revolution,  he  was  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower,  but  was  soon  released,  and, 
on  the  condition  of  always  making  the  place  of  his 
abode  known  to  the  government,  he  passed  the 
remainder  of  his  days  unmolested.  On  the  death, 
of  Bishop  Leyburn  in  1703,  he  was  removed  to 
the  London,  or  southern  district,  where  he  died 
March  12,  1734,  aged  ninety.  There  is  a  good 
portrait  of  Bishop  Giffard  at  the  Roman  Catholic 
College  of  Old  Hall  Green  in  Hertfordshire. 

Philip  Ellis,  third  son  of  Rev.  John  Ellis,  Rector 
of  Waddesden,  Bucks,  by  his  wife  Susanna  Wei- 
bore,  whilst  a  pupil  in  Westminster  School,  was 
called  to  the  Catholic  faith,  and  to  the  grace  of 
religion,  in  St.  Gregory's  Convent,  Douay,  where 
he  made  his  profession,  30th  November,  1670, 
set.  eighteen.  After  duly  qualifying  himself  for 
the  ministry,  he  was  sent  to  labour  in  the  English 
vineyard.  His  great  abilities  recommended  him 
to  the  notice  of  King  James  II.,  who  appointed 
him  one  of  his  chaplains  and  preachers  ;  and  when 
Innocent  XL,  on  30th  January,  1688,  signified  his 
wish  that  his  majesty  would  nominate  throe  fit 
subjects  to  fill  the  newly  constituted  vicariats, 
midland,  northern,  and  western  (for  Dr.  John 
Leyburn,  Bishop  of  Adrumetum,  during  the  last 
three  years  had  governed  the  whole  of  England), 
Father  Ellis,  then  thirty- six  years  of  age,  was  se- 
lected for  the  western  vicariat,  and  was  conse- 
crated bishop  on  Sunday,  6th  May,  1688,  at  St. 
James's,  where  the  king  had  established  a  convent 
of  fourteen  Benedictine  monks,  by  the  title  of 
Aureliopolis.  In  the  second  week  of  July,  the 
new  prelate  confirmed  a  considerable  number  of 
youths,  some  of  them  recent  converts,  in  the  new 
chapel  of  the  Savoy.  (Ellis  Correspondence,  vol.  ii. 
p.  62.)  In  his  letter  (ibid.  p.  145.)  to  his  brother 
John,  dated  from  St.  James's,  26th  August,  1688, 
he  describes  the  uneasiness  of  the  court  at  the 
preparations  making  in  Holland  by  the  P5riu.ce  of 


MAR.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Orange.  We  doubt  if  this  vicar-apostolic  at- 
tempted to  visit  his  diocese ;  for,  on  the  breaking 
out  of  the  revolution  at  London  in  the  ensuing 
November,  he  was  apprehended  and  committed  to 
Newgate  (Macaulay's  History,  vol.  ii.  p.  563.),  yet 
he  was  soon  restored  to  liberty.  Foreseeing  but 
faint  hope  of  serving  the  cause  of  religion  in  such 
turbulent  times,  he  left  England  for  the  court  of 
his  exiled  sovereign  at  St.  Germains,  and,  after 
staying  some  time,  obtained  permission  to  visit  the 
Eternal  City.  In  1693  Pope  Innocent  XII.  made 
him  an  assistant  prelate ;  and  on  the  feast  of  St. 
Louis,  six  years  later,  he  sung  the  high  mass  at 
Home,  in  the  French  church,  before  many  car- 
dinals, invited  and  received  by  the  Cardinal  de 
Bouillon.  The  Prince  of  Monacho,  ambassador 
of  France,  being  then  incognito,  assisted  in  a 
tribune.  Resigning  his  western  vicariat,  he  was 
promoted  by  Pope  Clement  XI.  to  the  vacant  see 
of  Segni,  in  the  Campagna  di  Roma.  There  he 
originated  a  seminary,  over  which  he  watched  with 
parental  zeal  and  solicitude.  In  November  1710, 
he  held  a  synod  in  the  choir  of  his  cathedral ; 
about  seventy  of  his  clergy  attended,  all  of  whom 
he  entertained  with  generous  hospitality.  In  ad- 
dition to  his  many  meritorious  works,  he  sub- 
stantially repaired  and  embellished  his  palace,  and 
to  his  cathedral  he  left  a  splendid  mitre  and  some 
costly  vestments ;  but  the  bulk  of  his  property  he 
bequeathed  to  his  seminary.  A  dropsy  of  the 
chest  carried  him  off  on  the  16th  November,  1726, 
set.  seventy-four,  and  his  remains  were  interred  in 
the  centre  of  the  seminary  church. 

Seven  sermons  of  this  prelate,  preached  before 
James  II.  at  Windsor  and  St.  James's,  were 
printed. 

A  beautiful  portrait  of  the  Bishop,  engraved  by 
Meyer,  is  prefixed  to  the  Ellis  Correspondence, 
published  by  the  late  Lord  Dover,  in  two  volumes 
Svo.,  1829. 

James  Smith  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Cal- 
liopolis,  and  appointed  Vicar- Apostolic  of  the 
Northern  District,  1688:  be  died  May  20,  1711. 

The  following  Vicars-Apostolic  were  nominated 
after  the  above  four  till  the  year  1750. 

Midland  District.  —  George   Witham,    of   the 
ancient  Roman  Catholic  family  of  the  Withams 
of  Cliffe,  in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  was  | 
educated  at  Douay  College,  consecrated  Bishop  of  j 
Marcopolis,  and  appointed  Vicar-Apostolic  of  the 
Midland  District  in  1703.     He  was  removed  to  I 
the  Northern  District  in  1716,  and  died  in  1725,  ] 
at  Cliffe  Hall,  the  seat  of  his  family. 

Western  District.  —  Matthew  Pritchard,  a  Fran- 
ciscan Friar,  Bishop  of  Myrinen  :  I  have  not  been 
able  to  ascertain  the  date  either  of  his  consecration 
or  death ;  the  latter  took  place  at  Perthyre,  Mon- 
mouthshire.* 


Northern  District.  —  Thomas  Williams,  a  Do- 
minican friar,  Bishop  of  Tiberiopolis,  died  at 
Huddlestone,  Yorkshire,  April  14,  1740. 

J.  F.  W. 

The  reply  of  E.  H.  A.  to  my  Query  about 
these  Vicars-Apostolic  is  rather  unsatisfactory. 
I  admit  his  correction  of  Chalcedon  for  Chalcis, 
but  wish  that  he  had  been  more  explicit  in 
his  notices  of  both  those  Vicars- Apostolic  ap- 
pointed in  1 685-88,  as  well  as  of  those  since  no- 
minated. When  did  Smith  and  Ellis  die  ?  and 
what  was  the  see  in  Italy  to  which  the  latter  was 
nominated  ?  Who  were  the  consecrators  of  Gif- 
fard,  Ellis,  and  Smith?  Bishop  Ley  burn  was,  I 
think,  one,  and  is  said  to  have  been  "  assisted  by 
two  Irish  prelates."  Who  were  they  ?  E.  H.  A. 
also  refers,  as  his  authority,  to  a  tract  by  the  Rev. 
L.  Darwall,  in  Christians  Miscellany :  but  he  does 
not  give  the  date  of  that  publication,  nor  did  I 
ever  hear  of  it.  Surely  some  ecclesiastical  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  answer  some,  at  least,  of  these 
inquiries  of  mine.  I  know  many  of  your  sub- 
scribers can  do  so  if  they  choose.  I  am  desirous 
of  possessing  the  names  and  dates  of  consecration 
and  death  of  every  Roman  Catholic  Vicar- Apo- 
stolic appointed  for  England  since  1689,  and  also 
of  those  for  Scotland,  if  possible.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 


*  I  have  since  learned  Bishop  Pritchard  was  conse- 
crated in  1715. 


SMOCK    MARRIAGES. SCOTCH    LAW    OF    MARRIAGE. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  191.) 

To  a  certain  extent,  the  information  MR.  F.  H. 
BRETT  got  from  his  Scotch  friend  is  correct. 
An  idea  does  exist  in  some  parts  of  Scotland, 
that  children  born  out  of  wedlock  must  be  "  under 
the  apron  string"  at  the  solemnisation  of  the  mar- 
riage of  their  parents,  before  they  can  be  legiti- 
mated per  subseque7is  matrimonium.  How  this 
notion  originated,  I  do  not  pretend  to  say ;  but  it 
is  easy  to  speculate  as  to  its  origin.  But  MR. 
BRETT'S  friend  showed  a  blessed  ignorance  of  the 
laws  of  his  native  country,  if  he  ever  said  that  "in 
the  Scotch  law  of  marriage  there  is  a  clause  pro- 
viding that  all  'under  the  apron  string,'  at  the 
time  of  the  marriage,  shall  be  considered  legiti- 
mate." The  Scotch  law  of  marriage  is  not  statu- 
tory, and,  consequently,  it  has  no  clauses. 

I  have  often  felt  sore  at  the  ignorance  displayed, 
even  in  well-informed  circles  in  England,  as  to 
the  real  principles  of  the  Scotch  law  of  marriage  ; 
and  I  am  encouraged  by  the  comprehensive  terms 
of  MR.  BRETT'S  Query,  to  hope  that  you  will 
permit  me  to  say  a  word  or  two  which  may  serve 
to  dissipate  some  of  the  delusions  that  prevail  as 
to  both  the  constitution  of  a  Scotch  marriage,  and 
its  effects. 

In  Scotland,  as  in  every  country  whose  system 
of  jurisprudence  is  based  on  the  civil  law,  mar* 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175, 


riage  is  dealt  with  as  a  purely  civil  contract;  and 
its  constitution  may  be  established  by  the  same 
proof  as  would  establish  any  ordinary  civil  con- 
tract, viz.  by  writing,  by  the  testimony  of  wit- 
nesses, or  by  the  judicial  confession  of  the  parties. 
It  is  true,  that,  in  deference  to  the  natural  feeling 
that  the  blessing  of  God  should  be  invoked  upon 
the  constitution  of  a  relation  so  important  and  so 
solemn,  and  from  other  considerations  of  public 
policy  and  morality,  the  law  has  prescribed  that  a 
"regular  marriage"  can  be  performed  only  by  a 
clergyman,  after  due  proclamation  of  the  banns ; 
and  that  it  punishes  an  "  irregular"  constitution 
of  the  contract  by  fines  and  other  penalties.  But 
it  never  loses  sight  of  the  principle,  that  the  con- 
tract is  purely  civil ;  and  irregularity  in  point 
of  form,  though  punishable,  does  not  vitiate  the 
contract,  which  is  binding  and  valid  if  its  sub- 
stance be  proved,  in  the  same  way  as  any  other 
contract  may  be  proved.  Such  a  contract  is  bind- 
ing, if  entered  into  in  accordance  with  the  lex 
loci  contractus,  although  that  law  should  differ 
from  the  law  of  the  domicile  of  the  parties.  The 
sole  privilege  of  the  smith  of  Gretna  Green  con- 
sisted in  his  smithy  being  the  nearest  place  to  the 
English  border,  at  which  witnesses  to  the  consti- 
tution of  the  contract  could  be  obtained.  Now- 
a-days,  I  suppose,  a  runaway  couple,  unable  to  hire 
a  special  train,  would  take  the  express ;  and  I 
would  advise  them  to  take  their  tickets  to  Eccle- 
fechan  —  the  first  Scotch  station  at  which  the 
express  stops — and  to  confer  on  the  station-master 
and  porter  there  the  dignity  of  high  priests  of 
Hymen  :  for  they,  or  any  other  two  witnesses  you 
meet  in  Scotland,  can  help  you  to  tie  the  knot  as 
firmly  as  the  Gretna  smith.  After  what  I  have 
said,  I  need  hardly  add  that  these  functionaries 
had  no  warrant  for  their  certificate  that  their 
marriages  were  performed  "  according  to  the  forms 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland."  To  those  who  look 
upon  marriage  as  a  purely  civil  contract,  the  mock 
ceremony  at  Gretna  is  a  marriage  ;  to  those  who 
look  upon  it  as  a  sacrament,  or  who  think  that  a 
religious  ceremony  affects  its  constitution  in  the 
slightest  degree,  a  Gretna  Green  marriage  is,  in 
plain  words,  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  legalised 
concubinage  ;  and,  surely,  I  need  not  say,  that  the 
spouses  in  such  a  marriage,  though,  quoad  omnem 
civilem  ejfectum,  on  the  same  footing  with  persons 
regularly  married  in  facie  ecclesiai,  are  not  —  in 
Scotland,  at  least — allowed  to  obtrude  themselves 
into  respectable  society.  So  much  for  the  con- 
stitution of  the  contract  of  marriage  under  the 
law  of  Scotland. 

As  for  its  effects,  in  so  far  as  involved  in  MR. 
BRETT'S  Query,  no  such  provision  exists,  or  ever 
did  exist,  in  the  Scotch  law  of  marriage,  as  that 
children,  to  be  legitimatised  per  subsequens  inatri- 
monium,  must  be  under  their  mother's  apron 
strings.  In  its  effects,  as  well  as  in  its  constitu- 


tion, the  contract  of  marriage  in  Scotland  is  ruled 
by  the  principles  of  the  civil  law  ;  and  all  the 
children  of  the  spouses,  born  before  marriage,  are 
legitimated  per  subsequens  matrimonium,  whether,, 
at  the  time  the  ceremony  is  performed,  they  be 
"under  the  apron  strings"  or  not.  The  old 
theory  was,  that  marriage  being  a  consensual  con- 
tract, the  constitution  of  the  rights  and  obliga- 
tions arising  from  it  drew  back  to  the  date  of  the 
consent ;  which,  in  the  case  of  parties  who  had 
previously  had  connexion,  was  presumed  in  law 
to  be  the  date  of  the  connexion.  This  theory 
has  of  late  been  somewhat  impaired  by  the  de- 
cision of  the  Court  of  Session,  in  the  case  of 
Kerr  r.  Martin.  See  Dunlop  Bell  and  Murray's- 
Reports  of  Cases  decided  in  the  Court  of  Sessionr 
vol.  ii.  p.  752.  The  soundness  of  that  decision  is 
still  matter  of  controversy  in  the  profession ;  but 
I  may  refer  MR.  BRETT  to  it  as  containing  a  full 
and  able  discussion  of  the  whole  principles  on 
which  the  Scotch  law  of  marriage  is  founded. 

AN  ADVOCATE. 

I  remember  that  my  brother,  when  curate  of 
a  parish  in  Lincolnshire  between  1838  and  1S44,, 
married  a  woman  enveloped  only  in  a  sheet.  He 
was  of  course  startled  at  the  slenderness  of  her 
apparel ;  but  as  all  the  requisitions  of  the  law  had 
been  complied  with,  he  did  not  feel  himself  at 
liberty  to  refuse.  He  contented  himself,  therefore,, 
with  addressing  the  numerous  congregation  on  the 
behaviour  he  expected  from  them  at  a  religious, 
ordinance,  and  all  went  off  well.  The  reason  for 
the  bride  so  presenting  herself,  was  of  course  the 
popular  opinion,  that  her  new  husband  would  not 
be  liable  for  her  debts. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  Process.  —  As  I  presume 
the  object  of  publishing  Photographic  Notes,  &c., 
is  to  aid  those  who  are  not  proficients  in  the 
processes  indicated,  MR.  WELD  TAYLOR  must  not 
take  umbrage  at  his  first  communication  being 
misunderstood,  whether  unavoidably  or  wilfully, 
as  I  am  sure  the  former  must  have  been  the 
case  with  all  novices  in  the  photographic  art  at 
least ;  however,  I  had  no  intention  whatever  of 
offering  any  annoyance  to  MR.  TAYLOR  in  my 
remarks,  which  were  intended  solely  with  a  view 
to  produce  an  effect  which  has  partially  beent 
successful,  that  of  exciting  a  more  definite  ex- 
planation of  his  meaning.  That  MR.  WELD 
TAYLOR  may  "  enlighten  "  me  is  not  only  possible, 
but  very  probable,  and  I  can  only  say  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  to  him  for  so  doing. 

With  reference  to  his  process  for  iodizing 
Canson's  paper,  I  presume  his  meaning  to  be  as. 
follows,  viz.:  Mix  half  an  ounce  of  a  forty-grain 
solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  with  an  equal  quantity 


MAR.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


of  a  fifty-grain  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium,  by 
which  a  precipitate  of  iodide  of  silver  will  be 
formed,  the  supernatant  fluid  containing  the 
excess  of  iodide  of  potassium  and  the  nitrate  of 
potash  formed  by  the  decomposition.  Add  drop 
by  drop  a  solution  of  the  cyanide  of  potassium, 
until  the  iodide  of  silver  is  redissolved,  and  the 
liquid  becomes  limpid,  and  then  four  ounces  more 
of  distilled  water,  making  up  five  ounces  alto- 
gether. The  paper  should  then  be  washed  over 
with  the  above  and  dried,  after  which  it  may  be 
floated  on  water  slightly  acidulated  with  sulphuric 
acid  for  a  few  minutes,  and  after  being  again  dried, 
either  wholly,  or  else  partially  with  blotting-paper, 
may  be  rendered  sensitive  with  a  weak  solution  of 
nitrate  of  silver.  Here  are  two  or  three  points 
admitting  doubt :  first,  Would  it  not  be  better  to 
wash  away  the  nitrate  of  potash  and  free  iodide  of 
potash  first,  and  then  dissolve  the  iodide  of  silver 
in  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium  ?  Secondly, 
Would  not  a  slight  soaking  in  plain  water  after 
the  acidulated  bath  be  of  advantage  ?  Thirdly, 
Is  it  better  to  dry  the  paper  again  before  ren- 
dering it  sensitive  ?  and  fourthly,  What  strength 
of  nitrate  of  silver  solution  should  be  used  to 
render  it  sensitive ;  and  ought  it  to  have  any  acetic 
or  gallic  acid,  or  both  ?  GEORGE  SHADBOLT. 

Animal  Charcoal  in  Photography.  —  Perhaps  you 
or  one  of  your  photographic  correspondents  would 
inform  me  whether  the  animal  charcoal,  recom- 
mended for  the  aceto-nitrate  of  silver  solution, 
should  be  used  as  a  filter,  or  simply  allowed  to 
remain  in  the  bottom  of  the  bottle  ?  A.  B.  C. 

Oxford. 

•Sir  W.  Newton  on  Use  of  Common  Soda  and 
Alum.  —  In  reply  to  W.  ADRIAN  DEWERIER,  who 
is  desirous  of  knowing  the  "  rationale  of  the  action 
of  the  common  soda  and  powdered  alum,  &c.,"  my 
motive  for  using  common  soda  to  cleanse  the  ne- 
gatives is,  that  it  not  only  removes  the  hyposul- 
phite of  soda  more  readily,  but  any  impurities 
which  may  be  in  the  paper,  as  well  as  the  whole  of 
the  size,  such  being  absolutely  necessary  for  the 
after  waxing  process ;  which,  when  done,  the  ne- 
gative should  appear  nearly  as  transparent  as 
glass. 

The  reason  why  I  prefer  alum  for  the  positives 
is,  that  while  it  has  the  effect  of  removing  the 
hyposulphite  of  soda  and  other  impurities  in  the 
paper,  it  does  not  act  upon  the  size,  which  in  this 
instance  it  is  desirous  to  retain. 

I  have  been  induced  to  make  a  series  of  expe- 
riments, with  a  view  to  prevent  the  fading  of  the 
positives,  or,  indeed,  that  any  portion  should  be, 
as  it  were,  eaten  away  in  parts ;  and  since  I  have 
adopted  the  foregoing,  in  no  one  instance  has  any 
«hange  taken  place  whatever.  W.  J.  NEWTON. 

6.  Argyle  Street. 


Difficulties  in  Photographic  Practice.  —  Having 
met  with  some  of  the  difficulties  that  your  corre- 
spondent G.  H.  mentions  in  his  communication 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  218.),  I  beg  to  offer  a  few  hints  which 
I  think  will  be  of  service  to  those  who  are  trying 
the  waxed-paper  process. 

With  regard  to  the  spots,  it  is  not  easy  to  know 
whether  they  are  produced  by  particles  of  iron  in 
the  paper,  or  by  the  oxide  of  silver.  Le  Gray 
says :  "  If  spots  should  form,  produced  by  the 
oxide  of  silver,  they  may  be  removed  by  pouring 
over  the  negative  some  acetic  acid,  and  passing  u 
brush  lightly  over  it." 

The  second  difficulty,  want  of  depth  of  tone  or 
intensity  in  the  negative,  may  have  been  caused  by 
too  short  an  exposure  in  the  camera,  or  not  having 
used  the  proper  proportion  of  developing  solution. 
Try  the  following : 

4  oz.  dist.  water. 
8  grains  gallic  acid. 

When  this  solution  has  been  filtered,  add  to  it 
i  drachm  of  the  aceto-nitr.  of  silver  solution,  and 
1  drachm  of  acetic  acid.  I  have  generally  put  a 
little  camphor  in  the  gallic  acid  solution,  as  re- 
commended by  Laborde.  It  prevents  the  decom- 
position of  the  gallic  acid,  and  renders  the  image 
clearer  and  free  from  spots.  A  piece  about  the 
size  of  a  pea  for  four  or  five  ounces  of  solution. 

As  to  the  third  difficulty,  I  believe  nothing  but 
replacing  the  porcelain  dishes  by  glass  ones  will 
prevent  the  dirty  marbled  appearance  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  dishes  made  of  porcelain  ;  they  are 
generally  rough  and  uneven  on  the  surface,  and 
there  are  often  what  is  called  "  kiln-cracks"  in  the 
angular  parts.  Two  months  ago  I  bought  two 
glass  dishes;  although  they  are  more  than  double 
the  price  of  porcelain,  I  expect  the  annoyance  of 
dirty  dishes  is  prevented.  The  glass  ones  are 
made  quite  round  at  the  sides  and  ends,  and  of 
course  will  be  easily  cleaned.  I  am  informed  they 
are  made  in  France,  but  they  could  be  had  of 
English  manufacture. 

The  animal  charcoal  in  the  sensitive  solution 
must  be  shaken  up  in  the  aceto-nitrate  solution ; 
and  when  it  has  become  quite  clear,  the  solution 
before  using  must  be  filtered  into  the  dish. 

R.  ELLIOTT. 

Penslur  Iron  Works. 


to  ifflmor 

The  Countess  of  Pembroke's  Letter  (Vol.  i., 
pp.28.  119.  154.;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  154.).— None  of 
your  correspondents  seem  to  be  aware  that  the 
paper  in  the  World  (No.  XIV.  April  5,  1753),  in 
which  this  questioned  letter  first  appeared,  was 
written  by  Horace  Walpole,  and  was  afterwards 
reproduced  by  him  in  his  lloyal  and  Noble  Au- 
thors. These  facts  may  help  to  guide  inquirers, 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


but  they  seem  to  me  not  to  testify  much  for  the 
authenticity  of  the  piece.  This,  among  many 
publications  in  the  World,  would  certainly  prove 
nothing  ;  but  Walpole's  venturing  to  reproduce  it 
in  an  acknowledged  work  to  which  he  attached 
considerable  importance,  is  no  doubt  of  some 
weight.  C. 

Ethnology  of  England  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  135.)-  —  In 
reference  to  that  portion  of  the  Query  by  ETHNO- 
LOGICUS  which  asks  "Whether  it  is  yet  clearly 
settled  that  there  are  types  of  the  heads  of  An- 
cient Britons,  Saxons,  Danes,  and  other  races,  to 
be  referred  to  as  standards  or  examples  of  the 
respective  crania  of  those  people  ? "  I  beg  to  say 
that  beneath  the  chancel  of  the  church  of  St. 
Leonard,  Hythe,  there  is  a  crypt  containing  a 
vast  number  of  skulls  and  other  human  bones, 
which,  according  to  Jeake,  the  historian  of  the 
Cinque  Ports,  are  — 

"  Supposed  by  some  to  be  gathered  at  the  shore 
after  a  great  sea-fight  and  slaughter  of  the  French  and 
English  on  that  coast ;  whose  carcases,  or  their  bones, 
after  the  consumption  of  the  flesh,  might  be  cast  up 
there,  and  so  gathered  and  reserved  for  memorandum." 

Speaking  of  these  relics,  Walker,  in  his  Phy- 
siology, says  : 

"  These  skulls  at  Hythe  are  not  of  one  race,  either 
Saxon  or  British,  but  of  several ;  two  forms  of  skull, 
very  distinct  from  each  other,  predominate:  one,  a  long 
narrow  skull,  greatly  resembling  the  Celtic  of  the 
present  day  ;  the  other,  a  short  broad  skull,  greatly 
resembling  the  Gothic  ....  Another  kind  of 
skulls,  fewer  in  number,  are  evidently  Roman  skulls." 

ROBERT  WRIGHT. 

Drake  the  Artist  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  555.).  —  Searching 
a  series  of  catalogues  of  the  Society  of  Artists  of 
Great  Britain,  from  1760  to  1780,  I  find  that  Mr. 
Drake  at  York,  F.S.A.  (Fellow  of  that  Society), 
in  1773  exhibited  at  their  New  Room,  near  Ex- 
eter Change  in  the  Strand,  — 

No.  89.  "  A  Family  IN  LITTLE." 

Is  this  to  be  interpreted  by  Hamlet's  sarcasm 
upon  the  sycophants  of  his  uncle's  court,  who  paid 
"  Forty,  fifty,  nay,  one  hundred  ducats,  for  his 
portrait  in  little?"  Small  full-lengths  were  in 
•  vogue  at  -the  period,  but  our  Yorkist  has  a  delicate 
diminutive  of  his  own.  Again,  in  1775,  we  have 
three  works  of  Drake  — 

72.  "  View  of  a  Gentleman's  Seat  in  Yorkshire, 
•with  two  Gentlemen  going  out  a-hawking." 

73.  "  Sacarissa   with   Amoret   and  Musidora." 
From  Thomson's  Seasons,  4to.  edition,  1730. 

74.  "  A  Winter  Piece." 
And  in  1776  : 

23.  "A  Madonna  and  Child."  Mr.  Drake, 
F.S.A.,  York. 

There  is  no  trace  of  him  at  the  Royal  Academy. 
Thus  we  have  him  in  portraiture,  in  landscape,  in 


sacred  history,  and  in  the  poetical  imaginative. 
This  is  beyond  what  G.  reckons  upon ;  and  now, 
having  contributed  thus  much,  1  hope  some  of 
your  readers  may  assist  in  carrying  the  inquiry 
further.  J.  H.  A. 

Sparse  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  554. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  51.),  said 
to  he  an  Americanism. — I  have  in  my  possession  an 
edition,  printed  in  1611,  of  the  Whole  Book  of 
Psalms,  collected  into  English  Metre,  by  Thomas 
Sternhold,  John  Hopkins,  and  others.  In  the 
paraphrase  of  Psalm  xliv.  v.  10.  is  the  following  : 

"  Thou  madest  us  fly  before  our  foes, 

And  so  were  overtrod. 
Our  enemies  rob'd  and  spoyl'd  our  goods 
When  we  were  sparst  abroad." 

The  word  here  used  in  1611  was  evidently  no 
American  one  ;  and  yet  it  is  singular  that  neither 
Bailey  (1740),  Johnson  (1755),  or  Barclay  (1800), 
have  the  word  in  their  dictionaries  ;  but  Knowles 
(1835)  and  Blackie's  Imperial  (1850)  both  men- 
tion it ;  and  have  sparse,  sparsed,  sparsedly,  and 
sparsing,  all  meaning  "  dispersed"  or  "  scattered." 

JOHN  ALGOB. 

Eldon  Street,  Sheffield. 

Genoveva  of  Brabant  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  212.). — There 
is  a  ballad  on  her  legend  in  an  obscure  volume  of 
verses  published  by  Masters,  1846,  fantastically 
entitled  Echoes  from  Old  Cornwall.  CORIOLANUS. 

N.B.  These  Echoes  do  not  appear  to  have  re- 
sounded far  or  wide. 

God's  Marks  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  134.).  —  In  the  re- 
gister-book of  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  occurs 
this  entry,  under  the  year  1556  : 

"  Junii  vij°  die.  Item,  Elizabeth  Helhe,  of  the 
ague  with  Godd's  marks." 

Shakspeare  adopts  the  saying, 

"  They  have  the  plague     .      .     . 
For  the  Lord's  tokens  on  you  do  I  see." 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

quoted  in  Memorials  of  Westminster,  ch.  iv.  p.  152. 
They  were  the  first  spots  which  showed  that  the 
infection  had  been  caught.  M.  W. 

Segantiorum  Portus  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.).  —  I 
know  not  what  PRESTOXIEMSIS  means  by  Ptolemy's 
History  of  Britain,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt 
as  to  the  whereabouts  of  what  is  called,  in  the 
Palatine  MS.,  Segantiorum  Portus,  or  Setantiorum 
Portus  in  Berthius's  great  edition  of  Ptolemy's 
Geography,  ch.  iii.,  tit.  Albion,  tab.  1. 

It  is  curious  that  the  place  immediately  pre- 
ceding in  Ptolemy's  Catalogue  that  inquired  about, 
affords,  in  the  vast  multitude  enumerated  in  that 
work,  the  closest  approach  to  identity  between  the 
ancient  and  modern  names,  viz,  Mo 


MAK.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


Morecambe  JEstuarinm,  still  called,  totidem  literis 
and  idem  sonans,  Morecambe  Bay,  in  which  Ul- 
verston  is  the  chief  town,  so  that  of  this  point 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  Then  comes  Setantiorum 
Portus,  of  which  Montanus,  Bertius,  and  subse- 
quent geographers  give  Winandermcre  as  the  mo- 
dern name,  meaning  of  course  the  mouth  of  the 
river  through  which  Lake  Windermere  discharges 
itself  into  Morecambe  Bay.  But  I  doubt  this,  for 
there  is  no  town  of  Windermere,  nor  indeed  any 
other,  that  Ptolemy  could  have  called  a  harbour 
(portus),  till  we  come  to  Lancaster,  which  I  there- 
fore incline  to  believe  was  the  Portus  Setantiorum. 
After  this  portus  comes  Belisama  JEstuarium,  by 
which  all  interpreters  understand  the  mouth  of  the 
Ribble,  which  is  probably  the  point  that  interests 
PRESTONIENSIS,  as  Preston  stands  on  that  river. 
The  conjecture  that  Lancaster  was  the  Portus 
Setantiorum  is  corroborated  by  the  latitudes  and 
longitudes  given  by  Ptolemy,  which,  though  not 
to  be  absolutely  relied  on,  are  not  to  be  disre- 
garded, and  which  give  to  the  three  places,  More- 
cambe JEstuarium,  Setantiorum  Portus,  and  Beli- 
sama JEstuarium,  nearly  the  relative  positions  in 
which  we  find  Ulverston,  Lancaster,  and  the 
Kibble.  C. 

Rubrical  Query  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.).  —  QU.SESTOR 
inquires  the  meaning  of  the  words  "if  occasion 
lie  "  in  the  Rubric  immediately  before  the  Offertory 
in  the  Communion  Service.  I  am  under  the  im- 
pression that  "  if  occasion  lie  "  here  simply  means, 
in  case  there  is  necessity  to  do  so ;  and  for  the 
origin  of  this  parenthetical  clause  I  would  refer 
to  the  Rubric  of  1549  (Keeling,  Lit.  Br.,  edit,  of 
1842,  p.  178.),  which  provides  : 

"  That  in  cathedral  churches,  Or  places  where  there  is 
daily  communion,  it  shall  be  sufficient  to  read  this  ex- 
hortation once  in  a  month,  and  in  parish  churches  on 
the  week  days  it  may  be  left  unsaid." 

Showing  clearly  the  mode  in  which  the  exhortation 
•was  intended  to  be  used.  The  real  difficulty, 
however,  is  not  noticed  by  your  querist,  which  is, 
as  to  when  "  Public  warning  of  the  Communion  " 
is  to  be  given.  One  Rubric  says  that  this  notice 
is  to  be  given  "immediately  after  the  Nicene 
Creed ;"  another  prescribes  that  when  this  warning 
is  to  be  given,  it  shall  be  done  "  immediately  after 
sermon."  On  this  point  see  Sharpe  on  Rubrics, 
p.  62. ;  and  Wheatly  on  Common  Prayer,  chap.  vi. 
sect.  viii.  §  3.  ENIVRI. 

Rosa  Mystica  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  182.).  —  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  ever  heard  of  such  an  insti- 
tution ;  but  Rosa  Mystica  is  one  of  the  many  ap- 
pellatives of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic "  Litanies  of  the  Virgin."  C. 

Portrait  of  Charles  I.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  185.).  — It 
may  be  confidently  asserted  that  Vandyke  never 


painted  in  enamel ;  the  enamels  referred  to  were  at 
best  only  "  after  Vandyke."  Nothing  more  fre- 
quent, in  both  earlier  and  present  times,  than  the 
copying  large  oil  portraits  in  enamel.  C. 

"  Time  and  I"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  182.).  —  I  cannot 
answer  MR.  BLACKISTON'S  Query  fully,  but  he  will 
find,  I  think,  in  the  miscellaneous  correspondence 
usually  printed  in  Pope's  and  Swift's  works,  the 
following  anecdote,  that  some  one  having  quoted 
to  Robert,  Lord  Oxford,  the  adage, 

"  Time  and  I  "gainst  any  two,, 
his  Lordship  replied,  impromptu, 

"  Chance  and  I  'gainst  Time  and  you." 

C. 

The  Word  "  Parti/"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  177.).  —I  can 
furnish  a  more  ancient  example  of  the  use  of  this 
word  than  the  one  given  by  your  correspondent. 

In  an  old  MS.  "Booke  of  Recepts,"  in  my 
possession,  of  the  year  1681-2,  there  occurs  the 
following  singular  prescription  : 

"  The  Powder  of  Buggs. —  Take  the  buggs  and  wasl» 
them  well  in  white  wine,  and  putt  them  in  a  new 
earthen  pott,  and  set  them  in  an  oven  till  they  be  dry 
enough  for  powder ;  then  beat  them,  and  sift  them, 
and  give  ye  party  as  much  as  will  lye  upon  a  groate 
every  morning  in  honey." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  for  what  disease  this 
nauseous  remedy  was  prescribed,  and  whether  it 
be  now  excluded  from  the  pharmacopeia  ?  Per- 
haps this  oleaginous  insect  was  formerly  exhibited 
in  those  cases  for  which  cod  liver  oil  is  now  so 
extensively  used.  G. 

Your  correspondent  E.  D.  might  have  gone 
much  farther  back  for  an  example  of  the  use  of 
the  word  party  for  a  particular  person.  In  the 
Tempest,  Act  III.  Sc.  2.,  we  have  : 

"  Cal.  I  say  by  sorcery  he  got  this  isle. 
From  me  he  got  it.      If  thy  greatness  will 
Revenge  it  on  him  —  for,  I  know,  thou  dar'st ; 
But  this  thing  dare  not. 

Ste.  That's  most  certain. 

Cal.  Thou  sh.ilt  be  lord  of  it,  and  I'll  serve  thee. 

Ste.  How  now  shall  this  be  compass'd  ?  Canst  thou 
bring  me  to  the  party." 

ERICA. 

Warwick. 

" Mater  ait  nata"  fyc.  (Vol. vii.,  p.  155.).  —  In 
reply  to  your  correspondent  who  asks  where  the 
following  lines  "  Mater  ait,  natfe,"  &c.  are  to  be 
found,  I  refer  him  to  the  following  note  in  Gres- 
well's  Account  of  Runcorn,  p.  34. : 

"  Lelancl,  in  his  Itinerary,  mentions  an  old  woman,  a 
native  of  Over  in  Cheshire,  who  lived  in  the  family  of 
Downes  of  Shrigley,  and  died  at  the  age  of  14O  years. 
Ztiingerus  reports  of  a  noble  lady  of  Worms,  in  the 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


archbishopric  of  Ment/,  who  lived  to  see  the  sixth 
generation,  that  she  might  thus  address  her  daughter: 

« (1 )  Mater  (2)  natse  die  (3)  natse  filia  (4)  natam 
Ut  moneat  (5)  natae  plangere  (6)  filiolam.' 

That  is,  '  The  mother  says  to  her  daughter:  Daughter, 
bid  thy  daughter,  to  tell  her  daughter,  that  her 
daughter's  daughter  is  crying.'  " 

ANON. 
{'•  Warrington. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  scrap-book,  compiled 
by  one  Edward  King  in  the  year  1743,  which 
consists  of  extracts  from  newspapers  of  that  date ; 
and  while  perusing  your  last  Number,  meeting  with 
W.  W.'s  (Malta)  Query,  I  immediately  recollected 
having  noticed  the  quotation  some  short  time  ago. 
Turning  to  the  volume  I  find  the  following  extract : 

"  Sarum,  April  30.  —  We  hear  from  Limington  in 
Hants  that  one  Mrs.  Mitchel  was  lately  brought  to  bed 
there  of  a  daughter,  whose  great-great-grandmother  is 
still  living,  and  has  already  seen  her  fifth  generation, 
and  all  daughters.  So  that  she  may  say  the  same  that 
the  disticli  doth,  made  on  one  of  the  Dalburg's  family 
of  Basil : 

123  4 

4  Mater  ait  natae  die  natae  filia  natam 

5  6 

Ut  moneat  natas  plangere  filiolam.' 

12  3 

'  Rise  up,  daughter,  and  go  to  thy  daughter, 

45  6 

For  her  daughter's  daughter  hath  a  daughter.' 

She  is  about  92  years  of  age,  is  in  perfect  health,  has 
all  her  senses  clear,  and  hopes  to  see  five  generations 
more." 

TYE. 
Norwood,  Surrey. 

Gospel  Place  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  133.). — In  my  parish 
there  are  two  such  places,  both  on  the  border  of 
the  parish :  one  is  called  "  The  Gospel  Oak,"  the 
other  "  The  Gospel  Bush."  The  traditional  ex- 
planation of  these  names  is  this  :  —  that  at  no  very 
ancient  date,  when  the  custom  of  perambulating 
the  parish  was  annually  observed,  portions  of  the 
Gospel  were  read  at  these  and  other  places, — 
stations,  as  they  were  anciently  called. 

JOHN  JEBB. 

Peterstow  Rectory,  Ross. 

Passage  in  Thomson  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  87.).  —  Steam- 
ing, as  your  intelligent  correspondent  C.  says,  is 
clearly  the  true  reading.  The  word  is  so  printed 
in  the  4to.  edition  of  the  Seasons,  1730  (was  not 
this  the  first  collected  edition  of  that  poem?),  and 
in  every  other  to  which  I  have  referred.  It  does 
not,  however,  occur  in  the  4to.  copy  in  the  twenty- 
eighth,  but  in  the  thirty-first  line.  The  four  lines, 
fifteenth  to  eighteenth,  originally  given  in  the 
"Hymn,"  but  afterwards  wisely  omitted  by  the 


poet,    follow  the    words   "  In    Autumn    uncon- 

fined : " — 

"  Thrown  from  thy  lap 
Profuse  o'er  Nature  falls  the  lucid  shower 
Of  beamy  fruits,  and  in  a  radiant  stream 
Into  the  stores  of  sterile  winter  pours." 

The  steaming  property  of  the  earth  is  well  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Carpenter,  in  his  Vegetable  Phy- 
siology, p.  168. : 

"  If  a  glass  vessel  be  placed  with  its  mouth  down- 
wards, on  the  surface  of  a  meadow  or  grass  plot,  during 
a  sunny  afternoon  in  summer,  it  will  speedily  be  ren- 
dered dim  in  the  interior  by  the  watery  vapour  which 
will  rise  into  it ;  and  this  will  soon  accumulate  to  such 
a  degree  as  to  run  down  in  drops.  Any  person  walk- 
ing in  a  meadow  on  which  the  sun  is  shining  power- 
fully, where  the  grass  has  not  long  previously  been 
refreshed  by  rain,  may  observe  a  tremulous  motion  in 
distant  objects,  occasioned  by  the  rising  of  the  watery 
vapour ;  exactly  resembling  that  which  takes  place 
along  the  sea-shore,  when  the  sun  shines  strongly  on 
the  pebbles  that  have  been  left  in  a  moistened  state 
by  the  retiring  tide."  —  Dr.  Carpenter's  Vegetable  Phy- 
siology, p.  168.  sect.  253. 

"  The  atmosphere  is  made  up  of  several  steams,  or 
minute  particles  of  several  sorts  rising  from  the  earth 
and  the  waters."  —  Locke's  Elements  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy. 

J.  H.  M. 

"Words  are  given  to  man  to  conceal  his  thoughts  " 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  165.). — The  hexameter  line,  3s  x 
(repay,  &c.,  is  one  put  by  Homer  into  the  mouth  of 
Achilles  (Iliad,  ix.  313.),  when  he  is  expressing 
his  indignant  hatred  of  liars.  RT. 

Warmington. 

Folger  Family  :  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  583.;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  51.). — Will  it  assist  the  inquiry  to  say  that 
there  was  a  family  of  Foulgers  at  Norwich  ?  The 
only  son  was  a  curate  at  Leiston,  in  Suffolk,  in 
1832.  B.  B.  WOODWARD. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  remarkable  collection  of  Northern  Irish  Anti- 
quities and  Historical  Relics,  exhibited  at  Belfast  on 
the  occasion  of  the  British  Association  meeting  in  that 
city,  has  led  to  the  publication  of  The  Ulster  Journal 
of  Archaeology,  which  is  to  be  conducted  by  gentlemen 
of  the  province,  and  principally  devoted  to  the  elu- 
cidation of  the  antiquities  and  ancient  history  of  Ulster. 
Ulster,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  historically  remarkable 
as  being  the  last  part  of  Ireland  which  held  out  against 
the  English  sway,  and  which  therefore  retained  its  an- 
cient customs  until  a  comparatively  recent  period. 
Ulster  was  also  the  battle-field  of  the  ancient  native 
Irish  chieftains  and  the  Scandinavian  Vikings.  The 
antiquaries  of  Ulster  have  therefore  done  wisely,  while 
the  tangled  web  of  Northern  Irish  History  can  yet  be 


MAE.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


unravelled  by  existing  aids  —  while  the  men  who  are 
now  the  depositories  of  family  and  local  history  are  yet 
among  them  —  to  commence  this  Journal ;  and  in  the 
tact  and  good  management  displayed  in  the  selection 
of  the  materials  of  their  opening  Number,  they  have  not 
only  done  wisely,  but  done  well  also.  May  they  go  on 
and  prosper  ! 

At  a  moment  when  all  eyes  are  looking  anxiously 
for  the  new  volume  of  Nineveh  Discoveries,  we  have 
received  a  work  of  kindred  character  and  of  very  high 
value.  It  is  entitled  Lares  and  Penates,  or  Cilicia  and 
its  Governors;  being  a  short  historical  account  of  that 
province  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  present  day,  together 
with  a  description  of  some  Household  Gods  of  the  Ancient 
Ciliciaiis,  broken  up  by  them  on  their  conversion  to  Chris- 
tianity, first  discovered  and  brought  to  this  country  by  the 
author,  W.  B.  Barker,  edited  by  W.  F.  Ainsworth  ;  and 
the  interest  which  this  title  naturally  excites  is  fully 
maintained  upon  a  perusal  of  the  work.  Although,  by 
readers  who  care  little  for  its  archaeological  features, 
the  work  will  be  read  with  the  highest  satisfaction,  it  is 
one  which  will  afford  to  the  antiquary  information  of 
the  greatest  importance ;  while  to  many,  the  announce- 
ment that  the  remarkable  monuments  of  the  ancient 
Cilicians,  so  happily  discovered  by  Mr.  Barker,  were 
discovered  by  him  in  the  city  dignified  by  the  birth  of 
the  great  apostle  of  the  Gentiles,  —  and  that  the  muti- 
lation of  these  works  of  art,  once  the  objects  of  religious 
regard,  was  probably  the  consequence  of  the  missionary 
visit  of  Paul  and  Silas  to  Tarsus,  —  will  probably  be 
the  strongest  recommendation  which  this  work  could 
receive. 

We  have  received  three  Catalogues  which  call  for 
such  mention  as  should  direct  to  them  the  attention  of 
our  bibliographical  friends.  One  is  of  the  splendid 
Library  of  Mr.  Dawson  Turner,  which  will  occupy 
Messrs.  Sotheby  and  Wilkinson  for  thirteen  days  in 
its  disposal.  The  next,  Bibliotheca  Americana,  is  of  a 
most  remarkable  collection  of  American  Books  on  sale 
by  Mr.  Russell  Smith.  The  third  is  of  an  extensive 
collection  of  Theological  Works  on  sale  by  Mr.  Straker. 
The  last  two  are  made  more  valuable  by  the  addition 
of  useful  indices. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — A  Manual  of  Photography,  by 
Robert  Hunt,  Third  Edition  enlarged.  It  is  sufficient 
to  say  that  Professor  Hunt's  volume  is  at  once  the 
most  elaborate,  as  his  acquirements  will  ensure  its 
being  one  of  the  most  scientific  works  extant  upon  this 
now  popular  subject. — Memoirs  of  a  Maitre  d'Armes,  or 
Eighteen  Months  at  St.  Petersburgh,  by  A.  Dumas ; 
translated  by  The  Marquis  of  Ormonde,  is  one  of  the 
most  amusing  and  graphic  among  the  many  amusing 
and  graphic  volumes  which  have  already  appeared  in 
the  Traveller's  Library.  —  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica. 
Part  VI.  Mr.  Darling's  useful  Cyclopedia  maintains 
its  character.—  The  Fall  of  Jerusalem,  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Milman.  This  endeavour  to  direct  the  public  mind, 
through  the  medium  of  this  dramatic  poem,  to  the 
striking  and  incontestable  evidence  of  the  full  comple- 
tion of  Prophecy  in  the  Fall  of  Jerusalem,  is  a  valuable 
addition  to  Murray's  Railway  Reading. — We  must  here 
acknowledge  the  receipt  of  two  other  volumes  of 
poetry :  Beauty,  a  Poem,  by  the  author  of  Silent  Love, 
an  admirer  and  not  unsuccessful  imitator  of  Pope  ;  and 


Love  in  the  Moon,  by  Patrick  Scott,  a  work  in  which 
scientific  observation  is  combined  with  great  poetic 
feeling  and  considerable  power.  —  The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress of  John  Bunyan,  for  the  Use  of  Children  in  the 
English  Church,  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Neale.  The 
object  with  which  this  beautiful  edition  has  been  pre- 
pared is  so  plainly  stated,  that  we  need  only  wish  the 

book  as  wide  a  circulation  as  it  deserves The  Family 

Shakspeare,  &c.,  by  Thomas  Bowdler.  The  fourth 
volume  of  this  reprint  of  Mr.  Bowdler's  carefully  re- 
vised edition  of  Shakspeare,  contains  the  three  Parts  of 
Henry  VI.,  Richard  III.,  Henry  VIII.,  and  Timon  of 
Athens. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   MICROSCOPICAL   SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

Vol.  1.,  and  Parts  1.  and  II.  of  Vol.  II. 

CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.     1st  and  2nd  Series  collected. 
TODD'S  CYCLOPAEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY.    Complete, 

or  any  Portion. 
GLADSTONE'S  (W.  E.)  Two  LETTERS  TO  THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN 

ON  THE  STATE   PROSECUTIONS  OF  THE   NEAPOLITAN  GOVERN- 
MENT.    1st  Edition.   8vo. 
SWIFT'S  WORKS.    Dublin :  G.  Faulkner.      19  Vols.    8vo.    1768. 

Vol.  I. 
PURSUIT  OF  KNOWLEDGE  UNDER  DIFFICULTIES.    Original  Edition. 

Vol.  I. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 
PBIDEAUX'S   CONNECTION  OP  THE  OLD  AND   NEW  TESTAMENT. 

Vol.  I.    1718. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1763. 
PRO   MATKIMONIO  FRINCIPIS   CUM   DEFUNCT/E    UXORIS  SORORB 

CONTHACTO  RESPONSUM  JURIS  COLLEGII  JURISCONSULTORUM  IN 

ACADEMIA  RINTELENSI  (circa  Ifi55). 
MONNER  JURISCONSULT.,  DB  MATKIMONIO. 
BRUCKNER.  DE  MATKIMONIO. 
BEDELL'S  IRISH  OLD  TESTAMENT,  Irish  type,  4to.,  1685.    [A  copy 

of  O'DomhnuiH's  "  Irish  New  Testament,"  Irish  type,  4to.t 

1st  edition,  1602  (being  rare),  is  offered  in  exchange.] 
PERCY  SOCIETY  PUBLICATIONS.    Nos.  XCII1.  and  XCIV. 
SOUTHEY'S  WOHKS.    Vol.  X.    Longmans.     1838. 
SCOTT'S  CONTINUATION  OF  MILNER'S  CHURCH  HISTORY.     VoU. 

II.  and  III.,  or  II.  only. 
THE  DRAGON  OF  WANTLEY,  by  H.  CAREY. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

V*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

We  have  to  request  the  indulgence  of  several  Correspondents  for 
not  replying  to  them  this  week. 

S.  G.  W.  Gibraltar  is  a  corruption  of  Jebel-Tarik,  or  the  Hill 
of  Tarik  ;  a  name  derived  from  the  Moorish  conqueror  who  landed 
there  April  30,  71 1 .  For  the  origin  of  its  ancient  name,  Calpe,  we 
must  refer  S.  G.  W.  to  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Geography,  where  the  various  presumed  etymologies  are  discussed. 

"  PERCY  ANECDOTES."  Mr.  Timbs  has  requested  us  to  correct 
a  slight  error  in  his  communication  on  this  subject  (ante, p.  214 .). 
The  Percy  Anecdotes  were  completed  in  forty  parts,  and  not 
forty-four,  as  there  stated. 

BROCTUNA.  Could  the  article  proposed  be  divided  into  two 
papers  ? 

MR.  CROOKES.  Where  can  we  address  a  letter  on  a  Photo- 
graphic subject  to  this  Correspondent  ? 

OUR  SIXTH  VOLUME,  strongly  bound  in  cloth,  with  very  copious 
Index,  is  now  ready,  price  10*.  Gd.  A  few  complete  sets  of 
"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  I.  to  VI.,  price  Three  Guineas  for 
the  Six  Volumes,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  application  is 
desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  175. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  B.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fume ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,  —  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably better  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"N.  HENNEMAN. 
Aug.  30, 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.  W.  Thomas." 
MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  begs  most  earnestly  to 
caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  wliich  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  K.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  and  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.B.  — The  name  of  Mr.T.'s  preparation, 
Xylo- Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
•bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


O   PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 

JL  MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  188.  Fleet  Street. 


T< 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PIC- 
TURES. _  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
•for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

_L  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art 

123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


POSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 

i\)    PORTRAIT       AND       LANDSCAPE 

LENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
Tiave  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  foci 
•coincident. 

Great  Exliibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 
"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraitxire 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected, both  in  the 
central  and  obii'iue  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  the  best  Camera  in 
the  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  inches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge." 

Catalogues  sent  upon  Application. 

A.  KOSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 

Uolborn. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

HPHE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 

1  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  DepOt  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

X  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Cannon 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).-  J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
naeum, Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  1",  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
5fl  iuiineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  22.,  32.,  and 41.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  124.Leadenhall  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besides  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  Metallic  Springs ;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattcs,  Bands  a  la  Reine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye,  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  or  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  ;  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  tree  of  any  charge, 
at  K1CKU  &  STHANG'S,  121.  Leadenhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7s. 6c?.,  15s., and  20,«.  Samples, 
3s.  6fL,  sent  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stumps, 


ELGIN  MARBLES.  — Arundel 
Society,  established  1849,  for  promoting 
the  Knowledge  of  Art.  Casts  from  MR. 
CHEVERTON'S  reductions  of  the  Theseus 
and  Ilissus  in  the  Elgin  Collection,  may  be  had 
by  application  at  MESSRS.  COLNAGHI'S, 
14.  Pall  Mall  East,  price  11.  Is.  (to  Members 
12s.  6d.)  each. 

Electro-Bronze  Copies  of  the  Theseus  may 
be  had  at  MESSRS.  ELKINGTON'S,  22.  Re'- 
gent  Street,  price  101.  10s.  (to  Members  91.  9s.) 

MR.  CHEVERTON  obtained  a  Prize  Medal 
for  the  Theseus  at  the  Great  Exhibition,  1851. 

Annual  Subscription  to  the  Society  If.  Is.. 
entitling  Members  to  all  Engravings  and 
Books  published.  Payable  at  Coutts'  Bank,  or 
14.  Pall  Mall  East. 

G.  AUBBEY  BEZZI,  Hon.  Sec. 


TEN  THOUSAND  VOLUMES 

L  OF  MOST  RARE,  CURIOUS,  VALU- 
ABLE, AND  SPLENDID  BOOKS.  AND 
BOOKS  OF  PRINTS,  ANCIENT  RICHLY 
ILLUMINATED  MANUSCRIPTS  UPON 
VELLUM,  ETC.  —  J.  LILLY,  in  announcing 
his  removal  from  Pall  Mall  to  his  former  re- 
sidence, 19.  King  Street,  Corent  Garden,  begs 
to  intimate  that  he  is  preparing  a  Catalogue  of 
a  VERY  CHOICE  AND  VALUABLE  COL- 
LECTION OF  BOOKS,  the  whole  recently 
purchased  at  the  Sale  of  the  Libraries  of  the 
late  Earl  of  Mountnorris,  formerly  Viscount 
Valentia,  at  Arley  Castle,  Staffordshire  ;  Hugh 
Thomas,  Esq.,  of  Bcaumaris  ;  Rev.  Herbert  C. 
Marsh  ;  the  very  eminent  architect,  A.  W. 
Pugin,  Esq.  ;  H.  P.  Borrell,  Esq.,  of  Smyrna, 
and  various  other  sources.  The  whole  in  fine 
condition,  in  appropriate  nml  cleg-ant  bindings. 
THIS  CATALOGUE.  WITH  THE  SUC- 
CEEDING ONES  FOR  THIS  YEAR,  will 
be  forwarded  to  any  Gentleman  enclosing 
Twelve  Postage  Stamps. 

JOSEPH  LILLY,  19.  King  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  London. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  H  vans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge,  Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co.. 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6<7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  iid.litimis,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freohnl. 1  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SeUATCHLKY,  M.A..  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


MAE.  5.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


NEW     ARCHAEOLOGICAL     AND    HIS- 
TORICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

A  KERMAN'S   REMAINS  OF 

XX  PAGAN  SAXONDOM.  4to.  with 
Coloured  Plates.  Parts  I.  to  III.  2s.  &l.  each. 

NUMISMATIC  CHRONI- 
CLE, and  JOURNAL  of  the  NUMISMATIC 
SOCIETY  (Quarterly).  No.  59.  3s.  6d. 

BOWMAN'S      RELIQUIAE 

ANTIQUI^E  EBORACENSES.  Remains  of 
Antiquity  relating  to  the  County  of  York.  4to. 
Plates.  Nos.  1  to  4.  2*.  6d.  each. 

THE     ULSTER    JOURNAL 

of  ARCHAEOLOGY.  4to.  Parti.  (Quarterly.) 
12s.  per  Year. 

CAULFIELD'S  EPISCOPAL 

and  CAPITULAR  SEALS  of  the  IRISH 
CATHEDRAL  CHURCHES.  8vo.  Part  I. 
Cashel  and  Emly.  Plates,  Is.  6d. 

DUNKIN'S  ARCHAEOLOGI- 
CAL MINE.  Comprising  the  History  of  the 
County  of  Kent.  8vo.  Parts  I.  to  III.  Sd.each. 

HUNTER'S  (REV.  JOSEPH) 

HISTORICAL  and  CRITICAL  TRACTS. 
PectSvo.  Nos.  1  to  4.  2».  6d.  each. 

SUGGESTIONS      ON     THE 

ANCIENT  BRITONS.    8vo.   Part  I.    7».  6d. 

PUBLICATIONS     OF    THE 

ANTIQUARIAN  ETCHING  CLUB  for  1852. 
4tb.  67  Plates.  10s.  annually. 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW. 

Comprising  Copious  Critical  Analyses  of  Old 
Books.  8vo.  Nos 


each. 


.  1  and  2.   (Quarterly.)  2*. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square, 
London. 

BOHN'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY  FOR  MARCH. 

MEANDER'S   CHURCH   HIS- 

ll     TORY.    Vol.  VIII.    With  Index.  Post 
«vo.    3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden.- 


BOHN'S  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY  FOR  MARCH. 

CICERO'S   ACADEMICS,   DE 

V>  FINIBUS,  AND  TUSCULAN  QUES- 
TIONS, translated  by  C.  D.  YONGE,  B.A. 
With  Introductory  Sketch  of  the  Philosophers 
and  Systems  referred  to  by  Cicero.  Post  8vo. 
is. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4.  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY  FOR  MARCH. 

THE  ANNALS  OF  ROGER 
DE  HOVEDEN.  Comprising  the  His- 
tory of  England  and  of  other  Countries  of 
Europe  from  A.D.  732  to  A.D.  1201.  Translated 
ilii'l0  Latm,  with  Notes  and  Illustrations, 
by  HENRY  T.  RILEY.  ESQ.,  B.A. ,  Barris- 
ter-at-Law.  In  Two  Volumes.  Vol.  I  _ 
A.D.  732  to  A.D.  1180.  Post  8vo.  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covcut  Garden. 

Now  leady,  with  40  richly  coloured  plates,  4to., 

SAXON     OBSEQUIES,     illus- 
tinted  by  Ornaments  and  Weapons  dis- 
covered in  a  Cemetery  near  Little  Wilbraham 
Cambridgeshire,   in  1851.      By    HON.  R.  C. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


TO  ANTIQUARIES,  ETC 
To  be  disposed  of,  a  Copy  of  that  Rare 
and  Curious  Work,  entitled  "COCKER'S 
ARITHMETIC,"  the  Seven-and-twentieth 
Edition.  London,  printed  for  Ehen.  Tracy,  at 
the  Three  Bibles  on  London  Bridge,  1709. 
Please  to  address,  L.  M.,  Post  Office,  Bexhill. 


Just  published,  a  Second  and  much  enlarged 
Edition,  in  One  handsome  Volume,  8vo., 
illustrated  with  40  Plates  and  250  Woodcuts, 
half-bound  in  morocco,  H.  Is. ;  a  few  copies 
on  large  paper,  27.  2s. 

THE  ROMAN  WALL.  An 
Historical,  Topographical,  and  Descrip- 
tive Account  of  the  Barrier  of  the  Lower 
Isthmus,  extending  from  the  Tyne  to  the  Sol- 
way.  Deduced  from  numerous  Personal  Sur- 
veys. By  the  REV.  JOHN  CoLLINGWOOD 
BRUCE,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  one  of  the  Council  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle-ou- 
Tyne. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author,  4to.,  price  '2s.  6d, 

HADRIAN,  THE  BUILDER 

OF  THE   ROMAN  WALL.     A  Paper  read 

before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle- 
ou-Tyne,  4th  August,  1852,  in  Reply  to  "The 
Roman  Wall.  An  attempt  to  substantiate  the 
claims  of  Severus  to  the  Authorship  of  the 
Roman  Wall.  By  Robert  Bell." 

JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square, 
London. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 
ZINE for  MARCH  contains  the  follow- 
ing articles :  _ 

1.  The  Masters  of  the  Roman  World. 

2.  The  Gulistan,  or  Rose  Garden,  of  Sadi. 

3.  The  Dead,  as  described  by  Homer. 

4.  Mr.  Joseph  Ames  and  Dr.  Samuel  John- 

son. 

5.  The  Devereux  Earls  of  Essex. 

6.  >  ra  Dolcino  and  his  Times. 

7.  Memorials  of  John  Home,  the  Author  of 

"  Douglas." 

8.  Dr.  Cunningham  at  Florence,  Siena,  and 

Rome  iu  173ti. 

CORRESPONDENCE  :— 1.  The  Ancient  Records 
of  Ireland.  2.  Richard  of  Cirencester.  3.  Suf- 
fragan Bishops.  4.  Cefn-y-Castell  and  the 
last  Battle  of  Caractacus.  8.  English  Etymo- 
logy :  Cheer.  6.  The  Society  of  Gregoriana. 
7.  Escape  of  James  II.  from  the  Boyne.  With 
Notes  of  the  Month  ;  Reviews  of  New  Publi- 
cations i  Historical  Chronicle,  and  OBITUARY  ; 
including  Memoirs  of  the  Earl  of  Stair,  Earl 
Beauchamp,  Viscount  Melbourne,  Right  Hon. 
David  Boyle,  Right  Hon.  John  Nicholl,  Peter 
Borthwick,  Esq.,  Henry  Fynes  Clinton,  Esq., 
Rev.  Dr.  Rice,  Rev.  P.  L.  Fraser,  Dr.  Pereira, 
Wm.  Chadwick,  Esq.,  &c.  &c.  Price  2s.  6d. 

NICHOLS  &  SON.  25.  Parliament  Street, 


The  Principal  Portion  of  the  very  Important 
Library  of  DAWSON  TUKNER,  Esq.,  ex- 
tending over  Thirteen  Days'  Sale. 

MESSRS.  S.  LFIGH  SOTHEBY 
&  JOHN  WILKINSON,  Auctioneers  of 
Literary  Property  and  Works  illustrative  of 
the  Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at 
their  House,  3.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  on 
MONDAY,  March  7.  and  five  following  days, 
and  on  THURSDAY,  March  17,  and  six  fol- 
lowing days  (Sunday  excepted),  at  1  precisely 
each  day,  the  principal  part  of  the  LIBRARY 
of  DAWSON  TURNER,  Esq..  M.A.,  F.R.S., 
F.S.A..F.L.S.,  &e.,  removed  from  Yarmouth  ; 
comprising  a  magnificent  assemblage  of  Books 
on  the  Fine  Arts,  including  very  many  of  the 
splendid  Galleries  and  Picturesque  Works  pub- 
lished during  the  last  and  present  centuries. 
The  Collection  is  also  rich  in  English  Topo- 
graphy and  History,  and  comprises  many 
valuable  and  rare  Books  in  General  Literature, 
Foreign  ami  English.  Home  very  interesting 
and  beautifully  illuminated  Missals  and  other 
Books  ot'l'rayers  ;  also  some  fine  Books  printed 
upon  vellum.  There  is  one  remarkable  feature 
in  this  important  and  well-known  collection  to 
which  it  is  desirous  to  call  particular  attention, 
namely,  that  a  very  great  portion  of  the  works 
are  enriched  with  Autograph  Letters  of  their 
respective  and  eminent  Authors,  and  are  in 
very  many  instances  illustrated  with  addi- 
tional Engravings  of  much  rarity,  thereby  ad- 
ding considerable  interest  to  the  copies,  mid 
rendering  them  iu  many  instances  quite 
unique. 

The  first  division  to  be  viewed  on  Friday 
and  Saturday,  March  4  and  5  ;  the  second  divi- 
sion to  be  viewed  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday, 
March  15  and  16.  Catalogues  are  now  ready, 
Two  Shillings  and  Sixpence  each  ;  forwarded, 
Post  free,  on  receipt  of  Three  bhUliugs. 


Just  published,  demy  12mo.,  in  cloth  boards, 
and  gilt  lettered,  price  10s.  lW.,  Vol.  I.  with 
engraved  frontispiece,  and  illustrated  with 
wood  engravings, 

OHAKSPEARE'S   PUCK,  and 

O  his  FOLKSLORE,  illustrated  from  THE 
SUPERSTITIONS  OF  ALL  NATIONS,  but 
more  especially  from  the  EARLIEST  RE- 
LIGION AND  RITES  OF  NORTHERN 
EUROPE  AND  THE  WENDS.  By  WIL- 
LIAM BELL,  Pun,.  Da.,  Honorary  Mem- 
ber of  the  Historic  Society  for  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  and  Corresponding  Member  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  for  Normandy,  at  Caen. 
To  whom  application  to  be  made  at  No.  17. 
Gower  Place,  Euston  Square,  and  sent  Free  to 
all  parts  of  the  Kingdom  for  Post-Office  Order 
for  II*. 

OPINIONS  OF  THE  PRESS. 

"  He  (Dr.  B.)  has  caught  his  tone  and  treat- 
ment from  the  ingenious  and  industrious  scho- 
lars of  that  part  of  the  Continent.  There  is  no 
speculation  too  refined,  no  analogy  too  subtle 
and  remote,  for  the  employment  of  their  time 
and  talents  ;  and  in  much  that  Dr.  Bell  ad- 
vances on  the  same  system  to  establish  the  in- 
timate connexion  between  the  Northern  my- 
thology and  some  of  the  popular  superstitions 
of  these  islands,  we  concur.  .  .  .  At  times, 
when  we  were  most  disposed  to  ridicule  his 
positions,  his  learning  stepped  forward  to  his 
aid  ;  and  if  it  did  not  secure  for  him  all  our 
patience,  at  all  events  it  commanded  much  of 
our  respect."  —  Atln  no  am,  Oct.  2. 

"  Dr.  Bell,  whose  long  residence  in  Germany, 
and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  popular 
literature  of  that  country,  entitles  him  to  speak 
with  great  authority  upon  all  questions  relat- 
ing to  the  Mythology  of  the  Teutonic  race,  has 
just  published  a  little  volume,  which  will  be 
read  with  interest  by  all  who,  to  use  the  words 
of  Mr.  Keightly,  'have  a  taste  for  the  light 
kind  of  philosophy  '  to  be  found  in  this  subject. 
.  .  .  Dr.  Bell  has  displayed  in  the  work 
before  us  an  amount  of  original  investigation 
so  much  beyond  what  is  generally,  found 
among  recent  writers  upon  Folk-lore,  that  he 
can  well  afford  to  have  this  slight  omission 
pointed  out."  —  Jfotes  and  Queries,  Oct.  2. 

"  It  is  not  too  much  to  assert,  that  all  that 
can  be  said,  or  has  been  discovered  about 
'  The  little  animal  '  (Puck),  is  gathered  to- 
gether in  Dr.  Bell's  most  amusing  and  instruc- 
tive volume,  which  not  only  elucidates  the 
mystery  whicli  hangs  about  it,  but  enters 
largely  into  all  Illustrations  of  the  folk-lore 
and  the  superstitions  oi  all  nations,  but  espe- 
ciallyof  the  earliest  religious  rites  of  Northern. 
Europe  and  the  Wends.  It  has  always  been  a 
marvel  how  Shakspeare  could  have  possessed 
the  information  which  he  made  available  in 
his  plays.  Dr.  Bell  proves  that  he  must  have 
possessed  far  greater  facilities  than  we  are 
aware  of.  The  work,  besides  possessing  these 
features,  enters  into  further  antiquarian  re- 
searches of  a  learned  character  :  and  is  one 
which  cannot  fail  to  be  high.lv  appreciated 
wherever  it  makes  its  way  into  circulation."  — 
ll,<  l/'.-i  IIVc/.V//  JAwi  inji-r,  Feb.  26,  1853. 

Cony  of  a  Note,  dated  I?t>;/nl  Crescent,  CM- 
t,nl«nn,Au!j.  23,  1852. 


"  Accept  my  best  thanks  for  the  first  vol.  of 
your  'Puck.'  It  is  a  most  interesting  work, 
and  I  am  astonished  at  the  vast  quantity  of 
matter  you  have  brought  together  on  the  sub- 
ject :  I  say  this  on  just  hastily  running  it  over. 
I  must  read  it  carefully.  Heartily  wishing 
you  success  in  this  volume,  and  the  early  ap- 
pearance of  the  second,  I  am,  &c.. 

"J.  B-S-TII,  LL.D.,  F.S.A." 
From  Lni-ex,  ijnl,;1  Sept.  26,  1852. 

"  Through  the  kindness  of  our  friend,  C.  R. 
S—  tli,  I  am  favoured  with  a  loan  of  your  very 
curious  and  interesting  book_M.  A.  L  -  R." 


Valuable  Books,  Kentish  Topography,  Manu- 

pUTTICK     AND    SIMPSON, 


x  ive  :oiiowing  j;nys,  mimiuy  exccutco,  u  large 
Collection  of  interesting  and  useful  books  in 
most  departments  of  Literature,  including  the 
works  of  standard  Historians,  Poets,  Theolo- 
gians, Greek  and  Lathi  Classics,  &c,  numerous 
works  connected  with  the  History  of  the  County 
of  Kent,  large  collections  of  Kentish  Deeds  and 
Documents,  &c.  Catalogues  will  be  sent  on 
application  (if  in  the  country  ou  receipt  of  si< 
stamps). 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  175. 


RATIONAL 

ILLUSTRATED    LIBRARY. 
VOLUME  XXV.  for  MARCH. 

The  Odyssey  of  Homer,  -with 

Flaxman's  Illustrations,  &c.  1  Vol.  Edited 
by  the  REV.  THEODORE  ALOIS  BUCK- 
LEY, M.A.  Cr.  8vo.  cloth,  2*.  6d. ;  mor.  ex- 
tra, 7s.  6d. 

VOL8.  XXttl.  and  XXIV. 

The  Iliad  of  Homer.  Trans- 
lated into  English  Verse  by  ALEXANDER 
POPE.  A  New  Edition,  with  Notes,  Illus- 
trations, and  Introduction,  by  the  REV.  THE- 
ODORE ALOIS  BUCKLEY  M. A.,  Chaplain 
of  Christ  Church,  Oxford  ;  Editor  of  Transla- 
tions of  Homer,  ..Eschylus,  Sophocles,  Euri- 
pides, &c.:  Author  of  Great  Cities  of  the  An- 
cient World,  History  of  the  Council  of  Trent, 
&c.  2  Vols.  crown  8vo.  cloth,  5s. ;  in  mor. 
extra,  for  School  Prizes,  a  Vols.  15s. ;  or  2  Vobj. 
in  one,  10*.  6d.  •,  ditto  calf,  marbled  edges, '.«. 

**»  This  edition  of  Homer's  Iliad  contains 
the  Classical  Compositions  of  Flaxman,  beau- 
tifully drawn  by  T.  D.  Scott,  Esq..  and  en- 
graved in  the  most  careful  manner  by  J.  L. 
Williams,  Esq. 

"The  most  notable  new  edition  is  Pope's 
Homer,  with  Flaxman's  designs,  and  a  variety 
of  other  Illustrations  ;  explanatory  notes,  with 
'  parallel  passages,'  by  the  editor,  Mr.  Buckley  ; 
and  an  introduction,  which  gives  a  judicious 
estimate  of  Pope,  and  enters  sensibly  into  the 
question  of  whether  there  ever  was  such  a  man 
as  Homer."—  Spectator. 


THE   ILLUSTRATES 
FAMILY      NOVELIST. 

MARCH  VOLUME. 
Marie  Louise;  or,  the  Opposite 

Neighbours.  Translated  from  the  Swedish  of 
EMILIE  CARLEN.  Illustrated  with  Eizht 
fine  Engravings.  Crown  8vo.  cloth,  '2f.  6rf. ; 
mor.  elegant,  7«.  Gel. 


THE 

UNIVERSAL   LIBRARY 

OF  THE  BEST  WORKS   OF  THE   BEST 
AUTHORS. 

1.  Scott's  Lady  of  the  Lake,  and 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.    If. 

2.  Izaak     Walton's     Lives     of 
Donne,  Wotton,  Herbert,  Hooker,  and  San- 
derson.   Is. 

3.  Anson's   Voyage   round   the 

World.    Is. 

4.  Goldsmith's  Vicar  of  Wake- 

field,  and  Saintine's  Picciola.    Is. 

5.  Alison's  Essay  on  Taste.     Is. 

6.  Sterne's    Tristram    Shandy. 

(168  pages.)    1*.  6d. 

7.  Fables      of     La      Fontaine. 

Translated  from  the  French  by  E.  WRIGHT. 

It. 

8.  Sedgwick's  Home,  Paul  and 

Virginia,  The  Indian  Cottage,  and  The  Exiles 
of  Siberia.  With  Three  Engravings.  (120 
pages.)  U. 

9.  Uncle   Tom's  Cabin.      New 

Edition  ;  with  Portrait,  and  Memoir  of  MRS. 
HARRIET  BEECHER  STOWE  ;  a  Digest 
of  the  Slave  Laws  of  the  Southern  States  of 
America ;  and  Statistics  of  American  Slavery 
since  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  (180 
pages.)  Is.  6d. 

10.  Koempfer's  Japan.     (March 

Number.)    Is. 


ILLUSTRATED 
LONDON-   LIBRARY. 

VOLUME  IV. 

Lares  and  Penates ;  or,  Cilicia 

and  its  Governors.  Being  a  Short  Historical 
Account  of  that  Province,  from  the  Earliest 
Times  to  the  Present  Day.  Together  with  a 
Description  of  some  Household  Gods  of  the 
Ancient  Cilicians,  broken  up  by  them  on  their 
Conversion  to  Christianity,  and  first  discovered 
and  brought  to  this  Country  by  the  Author. 
WILLIAM  BUHCKHARD  BARKER, 
M.K.A.S.,  many  years  resident  at  Tarsus  in 
un  Official  capacity.  Edited  by  WILLIAM 
FRANCIS  AINSWORTH,  F.R.G.S.,  F.G.S. 
Demy  8vo.  cloth,  6». ;  calf,  marbled  edges. 
10«.  6d. ;  mor.  elegant,  12s. 

"  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man  which  am  a 
Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no 
mean  city."— Acts  xxi.  39. 

"  It  is  a  work  of  much  research,  evincing  an 
extensive  knowledge  of  the  topography  of  that 
portion  of  Asia  Minor  to  which  it  refers.  .  . 
.  .  The  illustrations  are  unusually  numerous 
and  well  executed ;  and  there  is  also  a  Map 
of  Cilicia  compiled  from  the  most  authentic 
sources." —  Morning  Advertiser. 

"  A  more  complete  and  authentic  assortment 
of  these  curious  objects  (Household  Gods)  it 
were  difficult  to  bring  together." —  Globe. 


ILLUSTRATED 
EDUCATIONAL  WORKS, 

RECENTLY  PUBLISHED. 
The  First  Six  Books  of  Euclid. 

With  numerous  Exercises.  Printed  on  a  new 
Plan,  with  accurately  executed  Diagrams. 
Demy  8vo.  cloth.  2s. 

The  Illustrated  Practical  Geo- 
metry. Edited  by  ROBERT  SCOTT  BURN, 
Editor  of  th»  Illustrated  London  Drawing 
Book.  Demy  8vo.  cloth,  if. 

First  Lessons  in  Arithmetic,  on 

a  new  Plar.  By  HUGO  REID,  ESQ.,  late 
Principal  of  the  People's  College,  Nottingham, 
and  Author  of  numerous  Educational  Works. 
Demy  8vo.  cloth.  2s. 

Mechanics  and  Mechanism.    By 

ROBERT  SCOTT  BURN.  With  about  250 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  cloth.  2». 

Webster's     Dictionary     of    the 

English  Language.    Royal  8vo.  cloth.    16$. 

INGRAM,    COOKE  &   CO.'S 

ILLUSTRATED  CATALOGUE,  new  and 
enlarged  Edition,  is  now  ready,  and  may  be 
had  Gratis,  on  application  ;  or  by  Post,  oa  re- 
ceipt of  six  postage  stamps. 

London  :  INGRAM,  COOKE  &  CO., 
227.  Strand  ;  and  sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  2Is. 

A  HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 
ANIMALCULES,  living  and  fossil, 
with  Descriptions  of  all  the  Species,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenberg,  Duiarclin, 
KUtzinz,  Siebold,  &c.  By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHARD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  5s., 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Engravings. 
Also,  price  8s.  6d., 

MICROGRAPHIA,    or   Prac- 

tical  Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Ave  Maria  Lane. 


NEW  BOOKS. 

MINUCH  FELICIS  OCTAVIUS. 

'HE  OCTAVIUS  OF  MINU- 


I  J_  CIUS  FELIX;  with  an  Introduction. 
Analysis,  and  English  Notes,  by  the  Rev  H 
A.  HOLDEN,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege. Edited  for  the  Syndics  of  the  Cambrid"e 
University  Press.  Post  8vo.  9s.  6d. 

A  FULL  AND  EXACT  COL- 

J'ATION  OF  ABOUT  TWENTY  GREEK 
MANUSCRIPTS  of  the  HOLY  GOSPELS 
x.  '  unexamined)  deposited  in  the  British 

Museum,  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lam- 
beth, &C.  With  a  Critical  Introduction  by  the 
REV.  F.  II.  SCRIVENER,  M.A.,  Head  Mas- 
ter of  Falmouth  School.  8vo.  to. 

C^SAR  MORGAN  ON  THE 

TRINITY  OF  PLATO,  and  of  Philo  Judseui, 
and  of  the  Effects  which  an  Attachment  to 
their  Writings  had  upon  the  Principles  and 
Reasonings  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Christian 
Church.  Edited  for  the  Syndics  of  the  Cam- 
bridge University  Press,  by  H.  A.  HOLDEN, 
M.  A.,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College.  Post  8vo.  4«. 

THE  HOLY  CITY;  Jerusa- 
lem Described,  by  GEORGE  WILLIAMS, 
B.D.,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cambridge. 
Second  Edition,  with  Additions  ;  and  a  Plan 
of  Jerusalem,  from  the  Ordnance  Survey. 
2  Vols.  8vo.  21.  5s. 

The  PLAN  separately,  with  a  Memoir,  9». : 
Mounted  on  Rollers,  18s. 

HISTORY   OF    THE    HOLY 

SEPULCHRE,  by  PROFESSOR  WILLIS, 
M.A.,  F.R.S.  With  Original  Illustrations. 
Reprinted  from  Williams's  "  Holy  City."  8vo. 
9s. 

OUTLINES  OF  ECCLESIAS- 
TICAL HISTORY,  BEFORE  THE  RE- 
FORMATION. By  the  REV.  W.  H.  1IOARE, 
M.A.,  late  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge. Uniformly  with  "  Outlines  of  Sacred 
History."  2s.  6rf. 

GOSPEL  NARRATIVE,  ac- 
cording to  the  AUTHORISED  TEXT  :  with  a 
continuous  Exposition  and  Notes.  By  JOHN 
FOB8TER,  M.A.,  Her  Majesty's  Chaplain  of 
the  Savoy.  Fourth  Edition,  revised.  Royal 
8vo.  12s. 

CHURCHMAN'S  THEOLO- 
GICAL DICTIONARY.  By  ROBERT 
EDEN,  M.A.,  Examining  Chaplain  to  the 
Bishop  of  Norwich.  Second  Edition.  5s. 

MANUAL   OF   CHRISTIAN 

ANTIQUITIES  ;  an  Account  of  the  Consti- 
tution, Ministers,  Worship,  Discipline,  and 
Customs  of  the  Early  Church  ;  with  a  Com- 
plete Analysis  of  the  Works  of  the  Antinicene 
Fathers.  By  the  REV.  JOSEPH  E.  RIDDLE, 
M.A.  Second  Edition.  8vo.  18s. 

MANUAL  OF  ANTIQUI- 
TIES OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH  ; 

translated  and  adapted  to  the  Use  of  the 
English  Church,  from  the  German  of  GUE- 
RICKE,  by  A.  J.  W.  MORRISON,  B.A., 
Head  Master  of  Grammar  School,  Truro. 

THE  STATUTES  RELAT- 
ING TO  THE  ECCLESIASTICAL  AND 
ELEEMOSYNARY  INSTITUTIONS  OF 
K.\(,1.A\D,  IRELAND,  INDIA,  AND 
THE  COLONIES:  with  the  Decision*  tnerean. 
By  A.  J.  STEPHENS,  M.A.,  F.H.S.,  Barris- 
ter-at-Law.  2  Vols.  8vo.  37.  3s.  bds.,  or 
31.  13s.  6cl.  in  law  calf. 

London :   JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  at 

fublished  by  GEOKOK  BBu.,of  No.  l«fi.  Fleet  Street,  iu  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  is 
leet  Street  aforesaid.-  Saturday.  March  5. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  .INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

•'  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  176.] 


SATURDAY,  MARCH  12.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


-  255 

-  256 
256 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  FaSe 

Marlowe's  "  Lust's  Dominion  "     -  -  ••  -    253 

Dover  Castle  :  a  Note  to  Hasted  -  -  -  -    254 

Dean  Swift :  Autographs  in  Books,  by  George  Daniel  -    255 
Shakspeare  Elucidations,  by  Thomas  Keightley 
Imprecatory  Epitaphs,  by  Dr.  E.  Charlton 
Derivation  of  "  Lad"  and  "  Lass  " 
MINOR  NOTES  :  —  lona— Inscriptions  in  Parochial  Regis- 
ters—Lieutenant—" Prigging  Tooth  "  or  "  Pugging 
Tooth  "  —  London  —  Note  from    the    Cathedral  at 
Seville— Riddles  for  the  Post  Office       -  -  -    257 

QUERIES  :  — 

National  Portraits :  Portrait  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 

Son  of  Charles  I.,  by  Albert  Way  -  258 

Boston  Queries,  by  Pishey  Thompson      ...  258 

Wei  borne  Family     -  -  -  -  -  -  259 

Descendants  of  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  by  C.  Gonville  259 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  — English  Bishops  deprived  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  1559— John  Williams  of  Southward ,  Esq — 
"  A  Screw  "—  Tanner's  MSS — The  Westminster  As- 
sembly of  Divines  — The  Witch  Countess  of  Morton 

—  Mary,  Daughter  of  King  James  I.  of  Scotland  — 
Hibernicis  Hibernior  —  The  Cucking-stool,  when  last 
used  —  Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree  —  Conway  Family 

—  Salt  —  Geological    Query  —  Wandering    Jew  — 
Frescheville  Family  —  The  Wednesday  Club— Ora- 
tories—Arms  of  De  Turneham— Poisons— Open  Seats 

or  Pews  in  Churches — Burial  of  unclaimed  Corpse     -    260 

MINOR   QUERIES  WITH    ANSWERS  :  —  Sir  John  Powell 

—  "  Reynard  the  Fox  "  —  Campvere,  Privileges  of — 
Bishops  Inglis  and  Stanser  of  Nova  Scotia       -  -    262 

REPLIES:  — 

Monument  to  Barbara  Mowbray  and  Elizabeth  Curie  at 
Antwerp    -------    263 

Rigby  Correspondence         -----    264 

Marigmerii— MeHnglerii— Berefellarii       .  -  -    264 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Replies  to  Pho- 
tographic Questions— Developing  Paper  Pictures  with 
Pyrogallic  Acid- Photography  in  the  Open  Air;  Im- 
proved Camera — New  Effect  in  Collodion  Pictures  — 
Powdered  Alum  :  How  does  it  act  ?  -  -  -  2G5 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Chatterton  —  Princes' 
Whipping-boys — "  Grub  Street  Journal  " — "  Pinch  of 
Snuff  '—  Hac'e  for  Canterbury— Chichester  Pallant  — 
Scarfs  worn  by  Clergymen — Alicia  Lady  Lisle — Major- 
General  Lambert— Mistletoe— The  Sizain  — Venda  — 
Meaning  of  "  Assassin" —  Dimidium  Scientiae  —  Epi- 
grams—Use of  Tobacco  before  the  Discovery  of 
America — Okiham,  Bishop  of  Exeter — Tortoiseshell 
Tom  Cat— Irish  Rhymes — Consecrated  Rings — Brasses 
since  1688— Derivation  of  Lowbell— The  Negative 
given  to  the  Demand  of  the  Clergy  at  Merton— Nugget 
—Blackguard  .... 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  - 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        ...  - 


-    267 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  176. 


"MARLOWES  "LUST'S  DOMINION. 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Dyce  omits  the  play  of  Lust's 
Dominion,  or  the  Lascivious  Queen,  from  the  ex- 
cellent, and  (in  all  other  respects)  complete  edi- 
tion of  Marlowe's  Works  which  he  has  lately  pub- 
lished,  considering  it  to  have   been  "  distinctly 
shown  by  Mr.  Collier"  that  it  could  not  have  been 
the  work  of  that  poet.     I  must  say,  however,  that 
the  argument  for  its  rejection  does  not  appear  to 
me  by  any  means  conclusive.     It  runs  thus :  in 
the  first  act  is  presented  the  death  of  a  certain 
King  Philip  of  Spain ;  and  this  King  Philip  must 
be  Philip  II.,  because  in  a  tract  printed  in  the 
Sowers'  Collection,  giving  an  account  of  the  "  last 
words  "  of  that  monarch,  are  found  passages  which 
are  plainly  copied  in  the  play.     Now,  Philip  II. 
did  not  die  till  1598,  and  the  tract  was  not  pub- 
lished till    1599.  whereas  Marlowe's   death  took 
place  in  1593.     Ergo,  Marlowe  could  not  have 
written  Lust's  Dominion.     But  we  know  that  it 
was  the  constant  custom  of  managers   to   cause 
acting  plays  to  be  altered  and  added  to  from  time 
to  time  :  the  curious  Diary  of  Manager  Henslowe 
is  full  of  entries  of  the  payment  of  sums  of  twenty 
shillings  or  so,  to  the  authors  whom  he  kept,  for 
"  adycyops  "  to  the  works  of  others.     And  surely 
it  is  no  forced  hypothesis  to  suppose  that  some 
literary  cobbler  employed  to  touch  up  Marlowe's 
work,  finding  a  King  Philip  in  it,   should  have 
thought  to  improve  and  give  it  an  air  of  historic 
truth,  by  introducing  the  circumstances  furnished 
by  the    pamphlet  into  the  death-scene.     Apart 
from  these  particulars,  the  king  is  neither  Philip  I. 
nor  Philip  II.,  but  a  mere  King  Philip  of  Spain 
in  general,  quite  'superior  to  historical  consider- 
ations.    The  positive  evidence  in  support  of  Mar- 
lowe's authorship  is  tolerably  strong,  though  not 
absolutely  conclusive.     The  earliest  extant  edition 
of  the  play  bears  his  name  at  full  length  on  the 
title-page.     It  is  true  that  the  date  of  that  edition 
is  1650,  sixty-six  years  after  his  death:  still  the 
publisher  must  have  had  some  reasonable  ground 
for  attributing  the  work  to  him  ;  and  in  all  cases 
comparatively  little  value  ought  to  be  attached  to 
negative,  when  opposed  by  positive  evidence.   We 


254 


NOTES  AND  QTJEEIES. 


[No.  176. 


need  look  no  farther  than  this  very  edition  of 
Marlowe  for  an  illustration  of  the  possibility  of 
such  a  combination  of  circumstances  as  I  have 
supposed.  In  the  earliest  known  edition  of  the 
play  of  Dr.  Faustus  is  found  an  allusion  to  a  cer- 
tain Dr.  Lopez,  who  did  not  attain  notoriety  (by 
being  hanged)  till  after  Marlowe's  death;  but 
Mr.  Dyce  very  justly  only  infers  from  this  that  the 
particular  passage  is  an  interpolation.  According 
to  the  reasoning  applied  to  Lust's  Dominion,  Faus- 
tus also  should  have  been  expelled  summarily, 
upon  this  objection :  and  yet,  in  the  case  of  that 
play,  we  know  that  such  a  conclusion  from  such 
premises  would  have  been  erroneous.  I  am  un- 
willing to  lay  much  stress  on  the  internal  evidence 
to  be  drawn  from  the  language  and  conduct  of  the 
play  itself,  because  I  am  aware  how  little  reliance 
can  be  placed  on  reasoning  drawn  from  such  ob- 
servations ;  but  no  one,  I  think,  ,.ill  deny  that 
there  are  many  passages  which  at  least  might  have 
been  written  by  Marlowe :  and,  on  the  whole,  I 
submit  that  it  would  have  been  more  satisfactory 
if  Mr.  Dyce  had  included  it  in  this  edition. 

He  has  changed  his  practice  since  he  printed 
among  Middleton's  works  (and  rightly)  the  play 
of  the  Honest  Whore,  a  play  generally — I  believe, 
universally  —  attributed  to  Dekker  alone,  on  the 
authority  of  one  single  entry  in  Henslowe's  Diary, 
where  the  names  of  the  two  poets  are  incidentally 
coupled  together  as  joint  authors  of  the  piece  ! 

I  should  mention,  that  I  take  the  dates  and 
book-lore  from  Mr.  Dyce  himself.  B.  R.  I. 


DOVER    CASTLE  I    A    NOTE    TO    HASTED. 

Lambard,  Camden,  and  Kilburne  all  speak  of 
an  accumulation  of  stores  in  Dover  Castle,  on  the 
origin  of  which  various  traditions  and  opinions 
existed  in  their  days. 

"  The  Castell  of  Douer  (sayth  Lidgate  and  Rosse) 
was  firste  builded  by  Julius  Capsar  the  Romane  em- 
perour,  in  tnemorie  of  whome,  they  of  the  castell  kept, 
till  this  day,  certeine  vessels  of  olde  wine  and  salte, 
whiche  they  affirme  to  be  the  remayne  of  suche  pro- 
uision  as  he  brought  into  it,  as  touching  the  whiche  (if 
they  be  natural  and  not  sophisticate),  I  suppose  them 
more  likely  to  have  beene  of  that  store  whiche  Hubert 
de  Burghe  layde  in  there." — Lambard. 

"  In  this  caslle  likewise  antiently  was  to  be  seen  a 
tower  (called  Caesar's  Tower),  afterwards  the  king's 
lodgings  (excellent  for  workmanship  and  very  high  ), — 
a  spacious  hall  (called  King  Arthur's  Hall)  with  a  faire 
gallery,  or  entry, — great  pipes  and  cashes  (bound  with 
iron  hoopes),  wherein  was  liquor  (supposed  to  be  wine) 
which  by  long  lying  became  as  thick  as  treackle,  and  would 
cleave  like  bird-lime  ;  —  salt  congealed  together  as  hard  as 
stone,  cross  bowes,  long  bowes,  and  arrowes  to  the  same 
(to  which  was  fastened  brass  instead  of  feathers)  ;  and 
the  same  were  of  such  bigness  as  not  fit  to  be  used 
by  any  men  of  this  or  late  ages." — Kilburne. 


"  Camden  relates  that  he  was  shown  these  arrows, 
which  he  thinks  were  such  as  the  Romans  used  to 
shoot  out  of  their  engines,  which  were  like  to  large 
crossbows.  These  last  might,  though  not  Caesar's,  be- 
long to  the  Romans  of  a  later  time  ;  and  the  former 
might,  perhaps,  be  part  of  the  provisions  and  stores 
which  King  Henry  VIII.  laid  in  here,  at  a  time  when 
he  passed  from  hence  over  sea  to  France  ;  but  for  many 
years  past  it  has  not  been  known  what  is  become  of 
any  of  these  things." — Hasted. 

The  following  extract  from  an  inventory  fur- 
nished by  William  de  Clynton,  Earl  of  Huntyng- 
don,  Lord  Warden,  on  handing  over  the  castle  to 
Bartholomew  de  Burghersh,  his  successor,  dated 
"  die  Sabati  in  vigilia  sancti  Thome  Apostoli,  anno 
regni  regis  Edwardi  tercei  a  conquestu  Anglie 
decimo  septimo  "  (i.e.  September  20,  1343),  will 
supply  a  satisfactory  elucidation  of  what  these 
stores  were  : 

"  Item  in  magna  Turri ;  quinque  dolea  et  j  pipam 
mettis ;  unde  de  j  doleo  deficiunt  viij  pollices  ;  et  de 
alio  deficiunt  iij  pollices ;  et  de  alio  deficiunt  xvj  pol- 
lices ;  et  de  alio  xv  pollices  ;  et  de  quinto  xj  pollices ; 
et  de  pipa  deficiunt  xx  pollices.  Item,  j  molendinum 
man u ale  et  ij  molas  pro  eodem. 

"  Item,  in  domo  armorum  iij  springaldas  magnas 
cum  toto  atilo*  prseter  cordas.  Item,  quinque  minores 
springaldas  sine  cordis;  et  iij  parvas  springaldasf  modici 
valoris  ;  L  arcus  de  tempore  Regis  avi ;  clvj  arcus  de 
tempore  Regis  nunc  ;  cxxvj  arbalistas,  de  quibus 
xxxiij  arbaliste  de  cornu  ad  duos  pedes,  et  ix  de 
cornu  ad  unum  pedem,  et  iij  magne  arbaliste  ad  tur- 
num.f  Item,  xliij  baudrys  ;  vij"  et  ix  garbas  sagit- 
tarum  ;  Iviij  sagittas  large  barbatas  ;  xxv  haubergons 
debiles  et  putrefactos;  xxij  basenettos  debiles  de  veteri 
tour  ;  xj  galeas  de  ferro,  de  quibus  vj  cum  visers  ;  xx: 
capellas  de  ferro ;  xxij  basenettos  coopertos  de  coreo, 
de  veteri  factura,  debiles  et  putrefactos ;  xxv  paria 
cirotecarum  de  platis  nullius  valoris  ;  xij  capellas  de 
nervis  de  Pampilon  depictas;  xxx  haketons§  et  gambe- 
sons||  nullius  valoris  ;  ix  picos  ;  ij  trubulos;  j  cenovec- 
torium^  cum  j  rota  ferro  ligata;  j  cuva ;  iij  instru- 
menra  pro  arbalistis  tendendis  ;  cxviij  lanceas,  quarum 
xviij  sine  capitibus;  j  cas  cum  sagittis  saracenorum  ; 
ciij  targettos,  quorum  xxiiij  nullius  valoris  ;  j  veterem 
cistam  cum  capitibus  quarellorum  et  sagittarum  debi- 
lem  ;  ij  barellos  ;  vj  bukettos  cum  quarellis  debilibus 
non  pennatis  ;  j  cistam  cum  quantitate  capitum  quarel- 

*  Toto  atilo  ;  quasi  "  attelage." 

f  Springaldus;  "veterum  profecto  fuit  balistae  genus, 
et,  recentis  militiae,  tormentum  est  pulverarium,  non 
ita  pondorosum  ut  majoribus  bombardis  aequari  possit, 
nee  ea  levitate  ut  gestari  manibus  valeat." — Ducange. 

J  Arbaliste  ad  turnum  ;  arbalists  that  traversed. 

§   Haukets  ;   "  sagum  militare."  —  Ducange. 

||  Gambeson ;  "  vestimenti  genus  quod  de  coactili 
ad  mensuram  et  tutelam  pectoris  humani  conficitur,  de 
mollibus  lanis,  ut,  hoc  indueta  primum,  lorica  vel  cli- 
banus,  aut  his  similia,  fragilitatem  corporis,  ponderis 
asperitate  non  laederent." — Ducange. 

*f  Cenovectorium  ;  "a  mudcurt.'' — Ducange. 


MAE.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


255 


lorum  et  quadam  quantitate  de  cawetrappis  in  j  doleo. 
Item,  ml  vjc  et  xxviij  garrohs  *  de  major!  forma.  Item, 
iiij"  garroks  de  eadem  forma,  sine  capitibus.  Item, 
m1  vj«  &  xxiij  garroks,  de  minori  forma." 

Query,  What  were  the  "  capellae  de  nervis  de 
Pampilon  depictse?"  Ducange  cites  the  word, 
but  does  not  explain  it.  L.  B.  L. 


DEAN  SWIFT  :  AUTOGRAPHS  IN  BOOKS. 

The  biographer  and  the  critic,  down  to  the 
pamphleteer  and  the  lecturer,  have  united  in 
painting  St.  Patrick's  immortal  Dean  in  the 
blackest  colours.  To  their  (for  the  most  part) 
unmerited  scandal  and  reproach  thus  heaped  upon 
his  memory  (as  little  in  accordance  with  truth  as 
with  Christian  charity),  let  me,  Mr.  Editor,  oppose 
the  following  brief  but  emphatic  testimony  on  the 
bright  (and  I  firmly  believe  the  righf)  side  of  the 
question,  of  the  virtuous,  the  accomplished  Ad- 
dison : 

"  To  Dr.  Jonathan  Swift,  The  most  Agreeable 
Companion,  The  Truest  Friend,  And  the  Greatest 
Genius  of  his  Age,  This  Book  is  presented  by  his  most 
Humble  Servant  the  Authour." 

The  above  inscription,  in  the  autograph  of 
Addison,  is  on  the  fly-leaf  of  his  Remarks  on  se- 
veral Parts  of  Italy,  Sfc.,  8vo.  1705,  the  possession 
of  which  I  hold  very  dear. 

Permit  me  to  add  another  beautiful  example  of 
friendship  between  two  generous  rivals  in  a  glo- 
rious art. 

"  My  dear  Hoppner, 

"  In  return  for  your  elegant  volume,  let  me  re- 
quest you  will  accept  this  little  work,  as  a  testimony  of 
ardent  esteem  and  friendship. 

"  While  the  two  books  remain  they  will  prove,  that 
in  a  time  of  much  professional  jealousy,  there  were  two 
painters,  at  least,  who  could  be  emulous,  without  being 
envious ;  who  could  contend  without  enmity,  and  as- 
sociate without  suspicion. 

"  That  this  cordiality  may  long  subsist  between  us, 
is  the  sincere  desire  of,  dear  Hoppner, 

Yours  ever  faithfully, 

MARTIN  ARCHER  SHEE. 
Cavendish  Square,  December  7,  1805." 

This  letter  is  written  on  the  fly-leaf  of  Rhymes 
on  Art,  or  the  Remonstrance  of  a  Painter,  2nd  edit. 
1805,  also  in  my  library. 

Need  I  offer  an  apology  for  introducing  a  third 
inscription  ? 

"  To  my  perfect  Friend,  Mr.  Francis  Crane,  I  erect 
this  Altar  of  Friendship,  And  leave  it  as  the  Eternall 
Witnesse  of  my  Love.  Ben  Jonson." 

*  "  Conjiciojwrrofos  esse  spingardarum  tela,  quibus 
pennse  aerea;  aptabantur  utpote  grandioribus  ;  carrellis 
vero  pennzc  plumatiles  tantum."  (See  Ducange,  sub 
voce  Carrot  us.) 


This  is  in  the  beautiful  autograph  of  rare  Ben, 
on  the  fly-leaf  of  Sejanus  his  Fall,  4to.  1605, 
large  paper  and  unique,  and  bound  in  the  original 
vellum.  It  also  contains  the  autograph  of  Francis 
Mundy,  brother  of  the  dramatist  Anthony  Mundy, 
to  whom  it  once  belonged.  It  is  now  mine. 

GEORGE  DANIEL. 
Canonbury. 

SHAKSPEARE   ELUCIDATIONS. 

In  AlTs  Well  that  Ends  Well  (Act  II.  Sc.  1.) 
the  king,  when  dismissing  the  young  French  noble- 
men who  are  going  to  the  wars  of  Italy,  says  to 
them: 

"  Let  higher  Italy  — 
Those  'bated  that  inherit  but  the  fall 
Of  the  last  monarchy  —  see,  that  you  come 
Not  to  woo  honour,  but  to  wed  it." 

MR.  COLLIER  calls  this  an  "  obscure  passage," 
and  offers  no  explanation  of  it,  merely  giving  a 
note  of  Coleridge's,  who,  after  Hanmer,  proposes 
to  read  bastards  for  'bated,  saying  of  the  passage 
itself:  "  As  it  stands,  I  can  make  little  or  nothing 
of  it.  Why  should  the  king  except  the  then  most 
illustrious  states,  which,  as  being  republics,  were 
the  more  truly  inheritors  of  the  Roman  grandeur  ?  " 
Johnson,  and  the  other  preceding  editors,  seem  to 
have  taken  a  similar  view  of  the  passage. 

I  trust  it  will  not  be  regarded  as  presumption 
when  I  say,  that  to  me  the  place  offers  no  difficulty 
whatever.  In  the  first  place,  ''bate  is  not,  as  Cole- 
ridge takes  it,  to  except,  but  to  overcome,  put 
an  end  to  (from  abattre) ;  as  when  we  say,  "  abate 
a  nuisance."  In  the  next,  we  are  to  recollect  that 
the  citizens  of  the  Italian  republics  were  divided 
into  two  parties, —  the  Guelf,  or  Papal,  and  the 
Ghibelline,  or  Imperial ;  and  that  the  French  always 
sided  with  the  former.  Florence,  therefore,  was 
Guelf  at  that  time,  and  Siena  of  course  was  Ghi- 
belline. The  meaning  of  the  king  therefore  is : 
By  defeating  the  Ghibelline  Sienese,  let  Italy  see, 
&c.  As  a  Frenchman,  he  naturally  affects  a  con- 
tempt for  the  German  empire,  and  represents  it 
as  possessing  (the  meaning  of  inherit  at  the  time) 
only  the  limited  and  tottering  dominion  which  the 
empire  of  the  west  had  at  the  time  of  its  fall.  By 
"  higher  Italy,"  by  the  way,  I  would  understand 
not  Upper  Italy,  but  Tuscany,  as  more  remote 
from  France ;  for  when  the  war  is  ended,  the 
French  envoy  says  : 

"  What  will  Count  Rousillon  do  then  ?  Will  he 
travel  hie/her,  or  return  again  into  France?" — Act  IV. 
Sc.  3. 

The  meaning  is  plainly :  Will  he  go  farther  on  ? 
to  Naples,  for  example. 

I  must  take  this  opportunity  of  retracting  what 
I  have  said  about  — 

"  O  thou  dissembling  cub,  what  wilt  thou  be 
When  time  has  sow'd  a  grizzle  on  thy  case?" 
Twelfth  Night,  Act  V.  Sc.  1. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


MR.  SINGER  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  584.)  by  directing 
attention  to  the  circumstance  of  cub  being  a  young 
fox,  has  proved,  at  least  to  me,  that  case  is  the 
proper  word,  —  a  proof,  among  many,  of  the 
hazard  of  tampering  with  the  text  when  not  pal- 
pably wrong. 

Cub  is  the  young  fox,  and  fox,  vixen,  cub  are 
like  dog,  bitch,  whelp, — ram,  ewe,  lamb,  &c.  The 
word  is  peculiar  to  the  English  language,  nothing 
at  all  resembling  it  being  to  be  found  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon,  or  any  of  the  kindred  dialects.  Holland, 
in  his  Plutarch  (quoted  by  Richardson),  when 
telling  the  story  of  the  Spartan  boy,  says  "  a  little 
cub,  or  young  fox  ; "  and  then  uses  only  cub.  It 
was  by  analogy  that  the  word  was  used  of  the 
young  of  bears,  lions,  and  whales  :  and  if  Shak- 
speare  in  one  place  (Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  II. 
Sc.  1.)  says  "cubs  of  the  she-bear,"  he  elsewhere 
(Titus  Andronicus,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1.)  has  "  bear- 
whelps."  I  further  very  much  doubt  if  cub  was 
used  of  boys  in  our  poet's  time.  The  earliest  em- 
ployment of  it  that  I  have  seen  is  in  Congreve,  who 
uses  "  unlicked  cubs,"  evidently  alluding  to  young 
bears :  and  that  is  the  sense  in  which  cub  is  still 
used,  —  a  sense  that  would  not  in  any  case  apply 
to  Viola.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY:. 


IMPRECATORY  EPITAPHS. 

There  is  a  class  of  epitaphs,  or,  we  should  rather 
say,  there  are  certain  instances  of  monumental 
indecorum  which  have  not  as  yet  been  noticed  by 
the  many  contributors  on  these  subjects  to  your 
pages.  I  refer  to  those  inscriptions  embodying 
threats,  or  expressing  resentful  feelings  against  the 
murderers,  or  supposed  murderers,  of  the  deceased 
individual.  Of  such  epitaphs  we  have  fortunately 
but  few  examples  in  Great  Britain ;  but  in  Norway, 
among  the  Runic  monuments  of  an  early  and  rude 
age,  they  are  by  no  means  uncommon. 

Near  the  door  of  the  church  of  Knaresdale,  in 
Northumberland,  is  the  following  on  a  tombstone  : 

"  In  Memory  of  ROBERT  BAXTER,  of  Farhouse, 

who  died  Oct.  4,  1796,  aged  56. 
"  All  you  that  please  these  lines  to  read, 
It  will  cause  a  tender  heart  to  bleed. 
I  murdered  was  upon  the  fell, 
And  by  the  man  I  knew  full  well ; 
By  bread  and  butter,  which  he'd  laid, 
I,  being  harmless,  was  betray'd. 
I  hope  fie  will  rewarded  be 
That  laid  the  poison  there  for  me." 

Robert  Baxter  is  still  remembered  by  persons 
yet  living,  and  the  general  belief  in  the  country  is, 
that  he  was  poisoned  by  a  neighbour  with  whom 
he  had  had  a  violent  quarrel.  Baxter  was  well 
known  to  be  a  man  of  voracious  appetite ;  and  it 
seems  that,  one  morning  on  going  out  to  the  fell 
(or  hill),  lie  found  a  piece  of  bread  and  butter 


wrapped  in  white  paper.  This  he  incautiously 
devoured,  and  died  a  few  hours  after  in  great 
agony.  The  suspected  individual  was,  it  is  said, 
alive  in  1813. 

We  know  not  how  much  of  the  old  Norse  blood 
ran  in  the  veins  of  Robert  Baxter's  friend,  who 
composed  this  epitaph ;  but  this  summer,  among  a 
people  of  avowedly  Scandinavian  descent,  I  copied 
the  following  from  a  large  and  handsome  tomb  in 
the  burying-ground  of  the  famous  Cross  Kirk,  in 
Northmavine  parish,  in  Shetland : 

"  M.  S. 

DONALD  ROBERTSON, 
Born  1st  of  January,  1785;  died  4th  of  June,  1848, 

aged  63  years. 

He  was  a  peaceable  quiet  man,  and  to  all  appearance 
a  sincere  Christian.  His  death  was  very  much  re- 
gretted, which  was  caused  by  the  stupidity  of  Laurence 
Tulloch,  of  Clotherten,  who  sold  him  nitre  instead  of 
Epsom  salts,  by  which  he  was  killed  in  the  space  of 
three  hours  after  taking  a  dose  of  it." 

Among  the  Norwegian  and  Swedish  Runic  in- 
scriptions figured  by  Gbsannson  and  Sjoborg,  we 
meet  with  two  or  three  breathing  a  still  more  re- 
vengeful spirit,  but  one  eminently  in  accordance 
with  the  rude  character  of  the  age  to  which  they 
belong  (A.D.  900  ad  1300). 

An  epitaph  on  a  stone  figured  by  Sjoborg  runs 
as  follows  : 

"  Rodvisl  and  Rodalf  they  caused  this  stone  to  be 
raised  after  their  three  sons,  and  after  [to]  Rodfos. 
Him  the  Blackmen  slew  in  foreign  lands.  God  help 
the  soul  of  Rodfos :  God  destroy  them  that  killed  him." 

Another  stone  figured  by  Gbsannson  has  en- 
graved on  it  the  same  revengeful  aspiration. 

We  all  remember  the  Shakspearian  inscription,, 
"  Cursed  be  he  that  moves  my  bones ; "  but  if  Finn 
Magnussen's  interpretation  be  correct,  there  is  an 
epitaph  in  Runic  characters  at  Greniadarstad 
church,  in  Iceland,  which  concludes  thus  : 

"  If  you  willingly  remove  this  monument,  may  you 
sink  into  the  ground." 

It  would  be  curious  to  collect  examples  of  these 
menaces  on  tombstones,  and  I  hope  that  other  con- 
tributors will  help  to  rescue  any  that  exist  in  this 
or  in'  other  countries  from  oblivion. 

EDWARD  CHARLTON, 

Ne  wcastle-upon-  Ty  ne. 


DERIVATION    OF    "LAD*'    AND    "LASS." 

The  derivation  of  the  word  lad  has  not  yet  been 
given,  so  far  as  I  am  aware  ;  and  the  word  lass  is 
in  the  same  predicament.  Lad  is  undoubtedly  of 
old  usage  in  England,  and  in  its  archaic  sense  it 
has  reference,  not  to  age,  as  now,  but  to  service  or 
dependence ;  being  applied,  not  to  signify  a  youth 
or  a  boy,  but  a  servant  or  inferior. 


MAR.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


In  Pinkerton's  Poems  from  the  Maitland  MSS. 
Is  one,  purporting  to  be  the  composition  of  Thomas 
of  Ercildoune,  which  begins  thus : 

"  When  a  man  is  made  a  kyng  of  a  capped  man." 

After  this  line  follow  others  of  the  same  bearing, 
until  we  come  to  these : 

"  When  rycht  aut  wronge  astente  togedere, 
When  laddes  weddeth  lovedies,"  &c. 

The  prophet  is  not,  in  these  words,  inveighing 
.against  ill-assorted  alliances  between  young  men 
and  old  women ;  but  is  alluding  to  a  general  boule- 
uersement  of  society,  when  mesalliances  of  noble 
women  to  ignoble  men  will  take  place. 

This  sense  of  the  word  gives  us,  I  think,  some 
help  towards  tracing  its  derivation,  and  I  have  no 
doubt  that  its  real  parent  is  the  Anglo-Saxon 
hlafceta, — a  word  to  be  found  in  one  instance  only, 
In  a  corner  of  ^Ethelbyrt's  Domas :  "  Gif  man 
ceorles  Jilafastan  of-slasth  vi  scyllingum  gebete." 

By  the  same  softening  of  sound  which  made  lord 
and  lady  out  of  hlaford  and  hlafdige.  hlafceta 
Tsecame  lad,  and  hlafcetstre  became  lass.  As  the 
lord  supplied  to  his  dependants  the  bread  which 
they  ate,  so  each  thus  derived  from  the  loaf  the 
appellation  of  their  mutual  relation,  in  the  plain 
phraseology  of  our  ancestors. 

Dr.  Leo,  in  his  interesting  commentary  on  the 
Hectihidines  singularum  personarum  (edit.  Halle, 
1842,  p.  144.),  says: 

"  Ganz  analog  dem  Verhaltnisse  Ton  ealdore  und 
gingra  1st  das  Verhaltniss  von  hlaford  (brodherrn), 
hlcefdige  (brodherrin),  und  hlafceta  (brodeszer).  Hla- 
furd  1st  am  Ende  zum  Standestitel  (lord)  geworden  ; 
urspriinglich  bezeichnet  esjeden  Gebieter;  die  Kinder, 
die  Leibeignen,  die  abhiingigen  freien  Leute,  alles  was 
zum  Hausstande  und  zum  Gefolge  eines  Mannes  gehort, 
werden  als  dessen  hlafgtan  bezeichnet." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  favour  my- 
self and  others  by  giving  the  derivation  of  boy  and 
girl.  H.  C.  C. 


iHtnor 

lona.  —  The  ancient  name  of  this  celebrated 
island  was  I  (an  island),  or  I-Columbkille  (the 
island  of  Columba  of  the  Churches).  In  all  the 
ancient  tombstones  still  existing  in  the  island,  it  is 
called  nothing  but  Hy ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that 
its  modern  name  of  lona  is  a  corruption,  arising 
from  mistaking  u  for  n.  In  the  very  ancient  copy 
of  Adamnan's  Life  of  St.  Columbkille,  formerly 
belonging  to  the  monastery  of  Reichenau  (Augia 
Dives),  and  now  preserved  in  the  town  library  of 
Schaffhausen,  which  I  had  an  opportunity  of  ex- 
amining Arery  carefully  last  summer,  the  name  is 
written  everywhere,  beyond  the  possibility  of 
doubt,  loua,  which  was  evidently  an  attempt  to 
give  a  power  of  Latinised  declension  to  the  an- 


cient Celtic  /.  It  was  pronounced  I-wa  (i.e. 
Ee-wa).  Who  first  made  the  blunder  of  changing 
the  u  into  n  ?  J.  H.  TODD. 

Trin.  Coll.  Dublin. 

Inscriptions  in  Parochial  Registers. — Very  quaint 
and  pithy  mottoes  are  sometimes  prefixed  to  paro- 
chial registers.  I  know  not  whether  any  commu- 
nications on  this  subject  are  to  be  found  in  your 
pages.  The  following  are  examples,  and  may 
perhaps  elicit  from  your  readers  additional  inform- 
ation. 

Cherry-Hinton,  Cambridgeshire : 

"  Hie  puer  aetatem,  hie  Vir  sponsalia  noscat, 

Hie  decessorum  funera  quisque  sciat." 
Ruyton  of  the  Eleven  Towns,  Salop  : 
"  No  flatt'ry  here,  where  to  be  born  and  die, 
Of  rich  and  poor  is  all  the  history: 
Enough,  if  virtue  fill'd  the  space  between, 
Prov'd,  by  the  ends  of  being,  to  have  been." 

GEORGE  S.  MASTER. 
Welsh-Hampton,  Salop. 

Lieutenant. — The  vulgar  pronunciation  of  this 
word,  leftenant,  probably  arose  from  the  old  prac- 
tice of  confounding  u  and  v.  It  is  spelt  leivtenant 
in  the  Colonial  Records  of  New  York.  The 
changes  may  have  been  lievtenant,  levtenant,  lef- 
tenant.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

"  Prigging  Tooth  "  or  "  Pugging  Tooth." —  ME. 
COLLIER,  in  his  new  book  on  Shakspeare,  contain- 
ing early  manuscript  corrections  of  the  folio  of 
1632,  says  at  page  191.,  in  enumerating  those  of 
the  Winters  Tale,  that  the  emendator  substitutes 
(Act  IV.  Sc.2.)  "prigging  tooth"  for  the  "pugging 
tooth  "  of  the  old  copies.  Now  this,  I  believe,  has 
been  the  generally  received  interpretation,  but  it 
is  quite  wrong.  Prigging,  that  is  stealing,  tooth, 
would  be  nonsense  ;  pugging  is  the  correct  word, 
and  is  most  expressive.  Antolycus  means  his 
molar  —  his  grinding  tooth  is  set  on  edge. 

A  pugging-mill  (sometimes  abbreviated  and 
called  pug-mill)  is  a  machine  for  crushing  and 
tempering  lime,  consisting  of  two  heavy  rollers  or 
wheels  in  a  circular  trough  ;  the  wheels  are  hung 
loose  upon  the  ends  of  a  bar  of  iron  or  axle-tree, 
which  is  fastened  by  the  centre  either  to  the  top 
or  bottom  of  an  upright  spindle,  moved  by  a  horse 
or  other  power,  as  the  case  may  be,  thus  causing 
the  wheels  in  their  circuit  to  revolve  from  their 
friction  upon  the  trough,  and  so  to  bruise  the  nuts 
of  lime,  which  together  with  the  sand  and  water 
are  fed  by  a  labourer,  who  removes  the  mortar 
when  made.  The  machine  is  of  course  variously 
constructed  for  the  kind  of  work  it  has  to  do  : 
there  is  a  pugging-mill  used  in  the  making  of 
bricks  that  is  fitted  with  projecting  knives  to  cut 
and  knead  the  clay. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


EMENDATOR  has   doubtless  restored   the  sense 
to  many  puzzling  passages  in  Shakspeare,  but  h 
certainly  is  mistaken  here  in  reading  prigging  for 
pugging.  H.  B.  J 

Carlisle. 

London. — Is  the  following,  which  was  copiec 
October  11,  1811,  from  a  MS.  pasted  on  Spital- 
fields  Church  at  that  time,  worth  preserving  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  Could  any  of  your 
numerous  correspondents  furnish  me  with  the 
author's  name  ? 

"  LOSTDON. 
"  Houses,  churches,  mixt  together  ; 

Streets  cramm'd  full  in  ev'ry  weather; 

Prisons,  palaces,  contiguous ; 

Sinners  sad  and  saints  religious  ; 

Gaudy  things  enough  to  tempt  ye  ; 

Outsides  showy,  insides  empty ; 

Baubles,  beasts,  mechanics,  arts, 

Coaches,  wheelbarrows,  and  carts ; 

"Warrants,  bailiffs,  bills  unpaid, 

Lords  of  laundresses  afraid  ; 

Rogues  that  nightly  prowl  and  shoot  men; 

Hangmen,  aldermen,  and  footmen ; 

Lawyers,  poets,  priests,  physicians, 

Noble,  simple,  all  conditions  ; 

Worth  beneath  a  threadbare  cover, 

Villainy  bedaubed  all  over ; 

Women,  black,  fair,  red,  and  gray, 

Women  that  can  play  and  pay  ; 

Handsome,  ugly,  witty,  still, 

Some  that  will  not,  some  that  will ; 

Many  a  beau  without  a  shilling, 

Many  a  widow  not  unwilling, 

Many  a  bargain,  if  you  strike  it, — 

This  is  London,  if  you  like  it." 

H.  E.  P.  T. 
Woolwich. 

Note  from  the  Cathedral  at  Seville.  — 

"  El  Excmo  Sr  Dr  Don  Nicolas  Wiseman,  Obispo 
Coadjutor  de  Birmingham,  y  Rector  del  Collegio  de 
Oscott,  por  decreto  de  2  de  Enero  de  ]  845,  concedio 
40  dias  de  Indulgentia  percada  Padre- Nuestro,  6  Credo 
a  Nuestri  Seiior  Jesu  Cristo,  6  un  Ave-Maria  a  su 
Santissima  Madre,  6  un  Padre- Nuestro  en  honor  del 
Santo  Patriarcha  Sr  S°  Domingo,  cujas  imagenes  se 
veneran  en  esta  Capilla,  como  por  cualquier  palabra 
afetuosa  6  jaculatoria  con  devotion." 

S.K.N. 

Riddles  for  the  Post   Office.  —  The   following 
ludicrous  direction  to  a  letter  was  copied  verbatim 
from  the  original  and  interesting  document : 
"too  dad  Tomas 
hat  the  ole  oke 

otchut 

I  O  Bary  pade 
Sur  plees  to  let  ole  feather  have  this  sefe." 

The  letter  found  the  gentleman  at  "  The  Old  Oak 
Orchard,  Tenbury."    I  saw  another  letter,  where 


the  writer,  after  a  severe  struggle  to  express 
"  Scotland,"  succeeded  at  length  to  his  satisfaction, 
and  wrote  it  thus,  "  stockling."  A  third  letter 
was  sent  by  a  woman  to  a  son  who  had  settled  in 
Tennessee,  which  the  old  lady  had  thus  expressed 
with  all  phonetic  simplicity,  "  10  S  C." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


NATIONAL    PORTRAITS.  PORTRAIT    OF    THE    DUKE 

OF    GLOUCESTER,    SON    OF    CHARLES    I. 

A  cotemporary  portrait  of  this  prince,  fourth 
son  of  Charles  I.,  was  in  existence.  He  was  re- 
presented with  a  fountain  by  him,  probably  in 
early  age.  He  died,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  in  1660. 
Where  is  this  painting  now  to  be  found,  or  is  any 
engraving  from  it  known  ?  Granger  describes  an 
engraved  portrait  by  Vaughan,  representing  the 
infant  prince  seated  on  a  cushion ;  and  a  rare  por- 
trait of  him  by  Lovell. 

It  would  be  very  desirable  to  compile  a  descrip- 
tive catalogue  of  painted  portraits,  those  especially 
preserved  in  the  less  accessible  private  collections 
in  England.  Such  a  manual,  especially  if  illus- 
trated with  outline  sketches  or  photographs,  in 
order  to  render  it  available  at  a  moderate  cost^ 
would  be  most  useful,  and  supply,  in  some  degree, 
the  deficiency  of  any  extensive  public  collection 
of  national  portraits,  such  as  has  been  commenced 
in  France,  at  the  palace  of  Versailles. 

ALBERT  WAT. 

Reigate. 

[Recognising  as  we  do  most  fully  the  value  of  the 
idea  thrown  out  by  MR.  WAY,  that  it  would  be  de- 
sirable to  compile  a  descriptive  Catalogue  of  Painted 
Portraits,  as  the  best  substitute  which  we  can  have  for 
an  extensive  public  collection  of  such  memorials  of  our 
Great  and  Good,  we  shall  always  be  glad  to  record  in 
the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  any  notices  of  such  pictures 
as  may,  from  time  to  time,  be  forwarded  to  us  for  that 
purpose.  The  suggestion  that  Photography  might  be 
usefully  employed  in  multiplying  copies  of  such  por- 
traits, coming  as  it  does  from  one  whose  skill  as  an, 
artist  rivals  his  learning  as  an  antiquary,  is  the  highest 
testimony  which  could  be  given  to  the  value  of  an  art 
which  we  have  endeavoured  to  promote,  from  our  con- 
viction that  its  utility  to  the  antiquary,  the  historian,, 
and  the  man  of  letters,  can  scarcely  be  over-rated.] 


BOSTON    QUERIES. 

I  annex  a  prospectus  of  a  second  edition  of  my 
Collections  for  a  History  of  the  Borough  of  Boston 
and  the  Hundred  of  Skirbeck,  in  the  County  of 
Lincoln,  which  I  am  now  employed  upon  in  pre- 
jaring  for  the  press.  As  there  may,  and  most 
wobably  will,  arise  many  points  upon  which  I  may 
•equire  assistance,  I  shall  from  time  to  time  address 
(with  your  leave)  inquiries  for  insertion  in  your 


MAR.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


useful  miscellany,  asking  your  readers  for  any  in- 
formation they  may  be  in  possession  of.  At  pre- 
sent I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  of  the  locality 
of  Estoving  Hall,  the  seat  of  a  branch  of  the  Hol- 
land family,  of  whom  a  long  account  is  given  by 
Blomefield,  in  his  History  of  Norfolk,  and  which, 
he  says,  was  nine  miles  from  Bourn,  in  Lincoln- 
shire, but  respecting  which  I  can  learn  nothing 
from  gentlemen  in  that  neighbourhood.  Drayton, 
so  often  alluded  to  by  Stukeley,  and  referred  to  by 
Blomefield  in  connexion  with  the  Holland  family, 
is  also  of  very  uncertain  locality.  Can  any  oJ 
your  readers  assist  me  upon  these  points,  either 
through  your  journal,  or  addressed  to  me  at  Stoke 
Newington  ?  I  am  also  in  want  of  information 
respecting  the  Kyme  family,  so  as  to  connect  the 
Kymes  of  Boston,  and  its  neighbourhood,  with  the 
elder  branch  of  that  family,  the  Kymes  of  Kyme, 
which  merged  into  the  Umfraville  family,  by  the 
marriage  of  the  heiress  of  the  Kymes  with  one  of 
the  Umfravilles. 

The  account  of  "  the  buylding  of  Boston  steeple," 
by  H.  T.  H.,  at  p.  166.  of  your  present  volume,  is 
incorrect  in  many  respects.  That  which  I  have 
seen  and  adopted  is  as  follows.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  accepted  as  correct  by  Dr.  Stukeley.  I  find 
it  at  the  foot  of  a  folio  print,  published  in  1715, 
representing  — 

"  The  west  prospect  of  Boston  steeple  and  church.  The 
foundation  whereof  on  ye  Monday  after  Palm  Sunday, 
An0.  1309,  in  ye  3d  year  of  Edward  ye  II.,  was  begun 
by  many  miners,  and  continued  till  midsumer  foil* 
when  they  was  deeper  than  ye  haven  by  5  foot,  where 
they  found  a  bed  of  stone  upon  a  spring  of  sand,  and 
that  upon  a  bed  of  clay  whose  thickness  could  not  be 
known.  Upon  the  Monday  next  after  the  Feast  of 
St.  John  Bapt1.  was  laid  the  1st  stone,  by  Dame  Mar- 
gery Tilney,  upon  wch  she  laid  £5.  sterK  Sir  John 
Truesdale,  then  Parson  of  Boston,  gave  £5.  more  and 
Richd.  Stevenson,  a  Merch*.  of  Boston,  gave  also'  £5., 
whch  was  all  y<=  gifts  given  at  that  time." 

PISHEY  THOMPSON. 
otoke  Newington. 


WELBORNE    FAMILY. 

In  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage  it  is   stated  that 
John  de  Lacy,  first  Earl  of  Lincoln,  died  A.D. 

40,  leaving  one  son  and  two  daughters.  The 
latter  were  removed,  in  the  twenty-seventh  year 
oi  Hen.  III.,  to  Windsor,  there  to  be  educated 
with  the  daughters  of  the  king.  One  of  these 
sisters  Lady  Maud  de  Lacy,  married  Richard  de 
Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester ;  but  I  can  find  no  men- 
tion of  either  the  name  or  marriage  of  the  other. 
Am  I  correct  in  identifying  her  with  "  Dorothy 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln,"  who  married  Sir 
John  Welborne  (see  Hurl.  MSS.  888.  1092  — 
1153.)  ?  The  dates  in  the  Welborne  pedigree  per- 
lectly  correspond  with  this  assumption.  ' 


Another  question  relative  to  this  family  is  of 
greater  interest,  and  I  should  feel  sincerely  obliged 
by  any  answer  to  it.  Simon  de  Montfort,  earl  of 
Leicester,  married  Eleanora,  daughter  of  King 
John,  and  had  by  her  five  children.  The  fourth 
son  is  called  Richard  in  Burke's  Royal  Families, 
vol.  i.  p.  xxiii. ;  and  the  report  is  added,  that 
"  he  remained  in  England  in  privacy  under  the 
name  of  Wellsburn."  In  the  Extinct  Peerage,  the 
name  of  the  same  son  is  Almaric,  of  whom  it  says: 
"  When  conveying  his  sister  from  France,  to  be 
married  to  Leoline,  Prince  of  Wales,  he  was  taken 
prisoner  with  her  at  sea,  and  suffered  a  long  im- 
prisonment. He  was  at  last,  however,  restored  to 
liberty,  and  his  posterity  are  said  to  have  flourished 
in  England  under  the  name  of  Wellsburne."  Is  it 
not  to  be  presumed  that  the  above  Sir  John  Wel- 
borne (living,  as  he  must  have  done,  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  allying  himself 
with  the  great  family  especially  protected  by 
Henry  III.,  uncle  of  the  De  Montforts)  was  him- 
self the  son  of  Richard  or  Almaric  de  Montfort,  and 
founder  of  that  family  of  Wellesburne,  said  to  have 
"  flourished  in  England  "  ?  The  De  Montforts  no 
doubt  abandoned  their  patronymic  in  consequence 
of  the  attainder  of  Simon,  earl  of  Leicester,  and 
adopted  that  of  Wellesburne  from  the  manor  of 
that  name,  co.  Warwick,  in  the  possession  of 
Henry  de  Montfort  temp.  Ric.  I. 

The  only  known  branch  of  the  Welborns  ter- 
minated (after  ten  descents  from  Sir  John)  in 
coheiresses,  one  of  whom  married  in  1574,  and 
brought  the  representation  into  a  family  which 
counts  among  its  members  your  correspondent 

URSULA. 


DESCENDANTS    OF    SIB    HUMPHREY    GILBERT. 

In  a  work  published  not  many  years  ago,  en- 
titled Antigua  and  the  Antiguans,  by  Mrs.  Flan- 
nigan,  there  is  the  following  passage  : 

"  The  Hon.  Nathaniel  Gilbert,  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Assembly  in  the  island  of  Antigua,  and  one  of  the 
chief  proprietors  in  that  island,  derived  his  descent 
Prom  a  family  of  considerable  distinction  in  the  west  of 
England,  where  one  of  its  members,  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert,  associating  himself  with  his  kinsman,  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  became  one  of  the  most  eminent  cir- 
cumnavigators of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth." 

Dying,  he  left  a  son,  Raleigh  Gilbert,  who  along 
with  others  obtained  from  King  James  I.  a  large 

nt  of  land,  in  what  was  then  called  Plymouth, 
3ut  which  now  forms  part  of  the  colony  of  Vir- 
ginia. To  this  place  he  emigrated  with  Lord 
Dhief  Justice  Popham  in  1606.  Afterwards  he 
succeeded  to  an  estate  in  Devonshire  on  the  death 
of  his  elder  brother,  Sir  John  Gilbert,  President  of 
he  Virginian  Company. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly  inform 
me  from  what  source  I  can  complete  the  line  of 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  176. 


descent,  by  filling  up  the  interval  of  three  or  four 
generations  between  the  above  Raleigh  Gilbert 
and  the  Hon.  Nathaniel  Gilbert  mentioned  by 
Mrs.  Flannigan  ? 

The  present  Sir  George  Colebrook  and  Sir 
William  Abdy  are  connected,  more  or  less  re- 
motely, with  the  last-mentioned  Mr.  Gilbert. 

The  English  branch  of  the  family  is  now  es- 
tablished at  Tredrea  in  Cornwall.  (See  Burke.) 

Any  information  whatever  upon  this  subject 
would  be  exceedingly  valuable  to  the  inquirer. 

C.  GONVILLE. 


English  Bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1559. — ME.  DBEDGE'S  list  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  203.)  was 
very  acceptable  and  interesting ;  but  he  has  left 
unanswered  several  points  regarding  these  bishops. 
1.  Bishop  Scots  death  is  given  as  at  Louvain,  but 
not  the  period  when  it  occurred.  2.  Bishop 
Bayne  is  merely  said  to  have  "  died  at  Islington 
in  1560,"  month  unnoticed.  3.  Bishop  Goldwell 
is  "said  to  have  died  shortly  afterwards  (1580) 
at  Rome,"  while  I  gave  my  authority  as  to  his 
being  still  alive  in  the  year  1584  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  100.). 
4.  Bishop  Pate  is  said  to  have  also  "  died  at  Lou- 
vain,"  but  no  date  is  mentioned.  5.  Bishop  Pole 
"  died  in  1568."  Is  neither  the  place  nor  month 
known  ?  In  conclusion,  with  regard  to  the  "  En- 
glish bishops  deprived,  1691,"  only  the  years  of 
the  deaths  of  Bishops  Frampton  and  White  are 
stated.  I  trust  MB.  DREDGE,  if  he  sees  this,  will 
forgive  my  being  so  minute  and  particular  in  my 
inquiries  on  the  above  points,  and  kindly  recollect 
that  I  am  far  away  from  all  public  libraries  and 
sources  of  information.  For  the  replies  he  has 
so  readily  afforded,  I  am  very  grateful  indeed. 

A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

John  Williams  of  Southward,  Esq.  (elder  brother 
of  Morgan  Williams,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
Walter  Cromwell  of  Putney,  from  whom  de- 
scended Oliver  Cromwell :  Jones's  Brecknockshire, 
vol.  ii.  p.  111.).  —  Will  you,  or  either  of  your 
readers,  oblige  me  with  some  account  of  the  male 
descendants  of  such  John  Williams ;  or  of  John 
Williams  ("  heir  to  the  paternal  estate"  of  such 
Morgan  Williams  :  Waring's  Recollections  of  lolo 
Morganwg,  p.  162.)  and  his  male  descendants,  or 
any  references  to  such  account  ?  GLTWYSIG. 

"  A  Screw" — Why  should  a  broken-down  horse 
be  called  "a  screw?"  Is  it  because  he  has 
"  a  screw  loose,"  or  because  a  force  equivalent  to 
the  screw-propeller  must  be  applied  to  make  him 
go  ?  This  was  discussed  at  a  hunting  dinner  the 
other  evening,  and  the  guests  could  arrive  at  no 
satisfactory  conclusion  :  neither  could  they  agree 


as  to  the  definite  meaning  that  should  be  assigned 
to  "  screw,"  and  what  description  of  horse  came 
under  that  very  condemnatory  designation.  Per- 
haps "  N.  &  Q."  can  assist  them  to  a  proper  mean- 
ing. CUTHBEBT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Tanner's  MSS. — In  a  collection  of  MSS.  relative 
to  Eton  College,  in  Birch  and  Sloane  Collection, 
British  Museum,  mention  is  made  of  Tanner  s 
MSS.,  which,  at  the  time  these  MSS.  on  Eton 
were  collected  (1736),  were  in  the  Picture  Gallery 
at  Oxford.  Are  these  the  MSS.  inquired  for  by 
your  correspondent  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  434.  ?  E.  G.  B. 

The  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines.  —  On  the 
cover  of  A  Collection  of  Confessions  of  Faith,  fy-c., 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  in  my  possession,  is  the 
following  memorandum : 

"  The  minutes  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  are  yet 
reserved  in  private  hands."  —  Calamy's  Abridgment 
of  Baxter's  Life,  p.  85. 

In  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  Redcross  Street, 
there  is  part  of  a  journal ;  but  Neal,  in  his  History 
of  the  Puritans  (preface),  tells  us  — 

"  The  records  of  this  Assembly  were  burnt  in  the 
Fire  of  London." 

Strype,  preface  to  Lightfoofs  Remains,  says : 

"  A  journal  of  the  various  debates  among  the  learned 
men  in  the  Westminster  Assembly,  was  diligently  kept 
by  Dr.  Lightfoot." 

And  Strype  tells  us  he  had  seen  it. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  can  inform  me  where  this  journal,  or  any 
other,  of  the  proceedings  of  the  Assembly  can  be 
procured?  JOSEPH  STANSBUBY. 

The  Witch  Countess  of  Morton. — Can  any  one 
give  me  any  information  about  a  Countess  of 
Morton  who  was  called  "  The  Witch  ?  "  Her 
picture  is  at  Dalmahoy.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

Mary,  Daughter  of  King  James  I.  of  Scotland. — 
This  princess  is  stated  to  have  been  married 
to  the  Count  de  Boucquan,  son  of  the  Lord  of 
Campoere  in  Zealand,  and  she  had  at  least  one 
son,  born  1451  :  any  information  as  to  her  hus- 
band's family,  her  own  death,  &c.  is  requested ; 
for  all  notitia  of  our  royal  princesses  are  interest- 
ing. A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Hibernicis  Hibernior.  —  Whence,  and  what  the 
proper  form,  of  this  proverbial  expression  ? 

AY.T.M. 
Hong  Kong. 

The  Cuching-stool,  when  last  used.  —  Can  any 
of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  of 
the  latest  period  at  which  this  instrument  of  pun- 
ishment for  scolds  is  recorded  to  have  been  used 


MAS.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


in  England?  The  most  recent  instance  men- 
tioned by  Brand  was  at  Kingston-upon-Thames, 
in  1745.  In  Leicester,  however  (and  probably 
elsewhere),  the  practice  continued  to  a  much  later 
period,  as  appears  by  the  following  entry  in  our 
municipal  accounts  for  the  year  1768-69  : 

"  Paid  Mr.  Elliott  for  a  cuckstool  by  order  of  Hall, 
27." 

I  have  been  informed  by  an  octogenarian  in- 
habitant of  this  town,  that  he  recollects,  when  a 
boy,  seeing  the  cucking-stool  placed,  as  a  mark 
of  disgrace,  against  the  residence  of  a  notorious 
scold ;  and  the  fact  of  this  use  of  it  here  at  so 
comparatively  recent  a  period  has  been  confirmed 
by  another  aged  person,  so  that  this  practice  pro- 
bably obtained  for  some  years  after  the  punish- 
ment by  immersion,  or  exposure  upon  the  cucking- 
stool,  had  fallen  into  desuetude. 

Did  a  similar  use  of  the  instrument  prevail  in 
other  places  about  the  same  period  ? 

I  may  mention  that  an  ancient  cucking-stool  is 
still  preserved  in  our  town-hail.  LEICESTBIENSIS. 

Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree.  —  Is  there  any 
ground  for  a  belief  that  is  said  to  prevail  among 
horticulturists,  that  the  graft  perishes  when  the 
parent  tree  decays  ?  J.  P. 

Birmingham. 

Conway  Family.  —  Is  it  true  that  Sir  William 
Konias  (founder  of  the  Conway  family)  was  Lord 
High  Constable  of  England  under  William  the 
Conqueror  ?  The  Welsh  pedigrees  in  the  British 
Museum  assert  as  much,  and  that  he  married 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Baldwin,  Earl  of  Blois ;  but  it 
does  not  appear  that  there  was  a  Count  of  Blois  of 
that  name.  URSULA. 

Salt.  —  Dugdale,  in  his  Antiquities  of  War- 
wickshire, p.  294.,  speaking  of  the  town  of  Lea- 
mington, says : 

"  All  that  is  further  observable  touching  this  place 
is,  that  nigh  to  the  east  end  of  the  church  there  is  a 
spring  of  salt  water  (not  above  a  stone's  throw  from 
the  river  Leatne),  whereof  the  inhabitants  make  much 
use  for  seasoning  of  meat." 

Was  salt  a  scarce  article  in  the  midland  counties 
in  those  days  ? 

When  and  where  was  the  first  salt-mine  esta- 
blished in  England?  ERICA. 

Geological  Query. — Can  any  of  your  geological 
readers'  inform  me  what  is  the  imagined  reason 
that  there  is  no  increase  of  temperature  in  Scan- 
dinavia (as  there  is  everywhere  else)  in  descending 
into  mines  ?  M — A  L. 

Wandering  Jew.  —  I  am  anxious  to  learn  the 
authority  on  which  this  celebrated  myth  rests.  I 
am  aware  of  the  passage  in  John's  Gospel  (xxi.  21, 


22,  23.),  but  I  cannot  think  that  there  is  no  other 
foundation  for  such  an  extraordinary  belief.  Per- 
haps on  the  continent  some  legend  may  exist.  My 
object  in  inquiring  is  to  discover  whether  Eugene 
Sue's  Wandering  Jew  is  purely  a  fictitious  charac- 
ter, or  whether  he  had  any,  and,  if  any,  what 
authority  or  tradition  on  which  to  found  it. 

TEE  BEE. 

Frescheville  Family.  —  In  what  work  may  be 
found  the  tradition,  that  the  heir  of  the  family  of 
the  House  of  Frescheville  never  dies  in  his  bed  ? 

F.  K. 

The  Wednesday  Club.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  any  notice  of  this  club, 
which  existed  about  a  century  back  in  the  city  of 
London  ?  CHARLES  REED. 

Paternoster  Row. 

Oratories. — In  a  parish  in  the  county  of  Essex 
there  is  a  pretty  little  brick  chapel,  or  "  oratory," 
as  it  is  called  there,  with  a  priest's  house  attached 
at  the  west  end,  of  about  the  thirteenth  century ; 
the  length  of  both  chapel  and  house  being  thirty 
feet,  and  the  width  fifteen.  There  is  also  a  field 
called  "  Priest's  Close,"  which  was  probably  the 
endowment. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  if 
there  are  many  such  places  of  worship  in  England, 
and,  if  so,  to  mention  some,  and  where  any  accounts 
of  them  may  be  found  ? 

It  is  quite  clear  that  this  oratory  had  no  con- 
nexion with  the  parish  church,  being  a  mile  dis- 
tant, and  seems  more  likely  to  have  been  erected 
and  endowed  for  the  purpose  of  having  mass  cele- 
brated there  for  the  repose  of  the  founder's  soul  ? 

M.  F.  D. 

Arms  of  "De  Turneham. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  what  were  the  armorial  bearings  of  Sir 
Stephen  de  Turneham,  who  in  the  year  1192  was 
employed  by  Richard  I.  to  escort  his  queen  Beren- 
garia  from  Acre  to  Naples  ?  The  writer  would 
also  be  glad  to  obtain  any  particulars  of  the  family 
and  history  of  this  brave  knight,  who  seems  to 
have  possessed  the  entire  confidence  of  his  sove- 
reign, the  redoubtable  "  Cceur  de  Lion."  Probably 
he  belonged  to  the  same  family  as  Michael  de 
Turneham,  the  owner  of  estates  at  Brockley,  near 
Deptford,  and  at  Begeham  (the  modern  Bayham), 
on  the  borders  of  Sussex,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II., 
whose  nephew,  Sir  Robert  de  Turneham,  appears 
to  have  been  distinguished  in  the  Crusade  under 
Richard  I.  Might  not  Stephen  and  Robert  be 
brothers  ?  Did  they  leave  descendants  ?  And,  if 
so,  when  did  the  family  become  extinct  ?  Was  it 
this  Robert  de  Turneham  whose  wife  was  Joanna 
Fossard,  who,  about  the  year  1200,  founded  the 
Priory  of  Grosmont,  near  Whitby,  in  Yorkshire  ? 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


John  Thornholme,  of  Gowthorpe,  near  York, 
to  whom  arms  were  granted  Sept.  11,  1563,  was 
probably  not  of  the  same  family?  These  arms 
are — On  a  shield  argent,  three  thorn-trees  vert. 
Crest :  On  a  mount  vert,  a  tower  argent.  Motto : 
"  Probitas  verus  honos." 

Any  particulars  as  to  the  early  and  subsequent 
history  of  this  last-named  family  would  also  be 
valuable.  ®. 

Poisons.  — What  are  supposed  to  have  been  the 
poisons  used  for  bouquets,  gloves,  &c.,  in  the  time 
of  Catherine  de  Medici,  and  her  friend  Rene  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

Open  Seats  or  Pews  in  Churches.  —  Mr.  Barr 
(Anglican  Church  Architecture:  Oxford,  Parker, 
1846)  gives  measurements,  as  by  experience,  found 
most  convenient  for  many  parts  of  this  description 
of  church  fitting ;  but  he  gives  not  the  length  of 
each  sitting,  or,  in  other  words,  the  space,  measured 
along  the  length  of  the  bench,  that  should  be  allowed 
for  each  person.  Neither  does  he  give  the  height 
nor  the  breadth  of  the  flat  board  to  rest  the  elbows 
on  when  kneeling,  or  to  place  the  books  upon, 
which  he  proposes  to  substitute  for  the  common 
sloping  bookboard.  Neither  does  he  appear  to 
have  paid  any  attention  to  the  disposal  of  the  hats 
with  which  every  male  worshipper  must,  I  fear, 
continue  to  be  encumbered,  and  which  I  like  not 
to  see  impaled  on  the  poppy-heads,  nor  piled  on 
the  font,  nor  to  feel  against  my  knees  when  I  sit 
down,  nor  against  my  feet  when  I  kneel.  If  any 
of  your  correspondents  could  name  a  church  in 
the  open  seats  of  which  these  things  have  been 
attended  to,  and  well  done,  I  should  be  much  dis- 
posed to  go  and  study  it  as  a  model  for  imitation ; 
and  if  satisfied  with  it,  I  should  want  little  per- 
suasion for  commencing  the  destruction  of  my  old 
manor  pew,  and  the  fixing  of  open  seats  on  its  site. 

REGEDONUM. 

Burial  of  unclaimed  Corpse. — In  the  parish  of 
Markshall,  near  Norwich,  is  a  piece  of  land  now 
belonging  to  the  adjoining  village  of  Keswick. 
Tradition  states  that  it  was  once  a  part  of  Mark- 
shall  Heath  ;  but,  at  the  enclosure,  the  parishioners 
of  Keswick  claimed  and  obtained  it,  because  some 
years  before  they  had  interred  the  body  of  a  mur- 
dered man  found  there  ;  the  expenses  of  whose 
funeral  the  rate-payers  of  Markshall  had  inhu- 
manly refused  to  defray.  I  think  I  have  some- 
where read  a  similar  statement  respecting  a  por- 
tion of  Battersea  Fields.  Can  either  of  these  cases 
be  authenticated  ;  or  is  there  any  law  or  custom 
which  would  assign  a  portion  of  a  common  to  a 
parish  which  paid  for  the  burial  of  a  corpse  found 
on  it?  E.  G.  R. 


Minor  «au«rt'aS  fcriff) 

Sir  John  Powell — the  judge  who  tried  the 
seven  bishops.  Where  was  he  buried  ?  i.  e.  where 
is  his  epitaph  (which  is  given  in  Heber's  Life  of 
Jeremy  Taylor)  to  be  seen  ?  A.  C.  R. 

[He  was  buried  on  September  26,  1696,  in  the 
chancel  of  the  church  of  Langharrie,  in  Carmarthen- 
shire, where  there  is  a  tablet  to  his  memory,  with  a 
Latin  inscription,  'recording  that  he  was  a  pupil  of 
Jeremy  Taylor.  The  judge  had  a  residence  in  the 
parish.] 

"Reynard  the  Fox." — There  was  a  book  printed 
in  1706  entitled  The  secret  Memoirs  of  Robert 
Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester,  Prime  Minister  and 
Favorite  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  written  during  his 
Life,  and  now  published  from  an  old  Manuscript 
never  printed ;  by  Dr.  Drake  :  printed  by  Samuel 
Briscoe,  1706.  In  his  Preface  he  alludes  to  the 
History  of  Reynard  the  Fox  : 

"  There  is  an  old  English  book,  written  about  the 
time  that  these  memoirs  seem  to  have  been,  which  now 
passes  through  the  hands  of  old  women  and  children 
only,  and  is  taken  for  a  pleasant  and  delightful  tale,  but 
is  by  wise  heads  thought  to  be  an  enigmatical  history 
of  the  Earl  of  Leicester  and  his  family,  and  which  he 
that  compares  with  these  memoirs,  will  not  take  to  be 
an  idle  conjecture,  there  are  so  many  passages  so  easily 
illustrable,  by  comparing  it  with  these  memoirs.  The 
book  I  mean  is  the  History  of  Reynard  the  Fox,  in 
which  the  author,  not  daring  to  write  his  history  plainly, 
probably  for  fear  of  his  power,  has  shadowed  his  ex- 
ploits under  the  feigned  adventures  and  intrigues  of 
brutes,  in  which  not  only  the  violence  and  rapacious- 
ness,  but  especially  the  craft  and  dissimulation,  of  the 
Earl  of  Leicester  is  excellently  set  forth." 

I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  can  inform  me  of  the  earliest  English  edition 
of  Reynard  the  Fox,  and  whether  others  besides 
Dr.  Drake  have  taken  the  same  view  of  the  history. 

W.  D.  HAGGARD. 

Bank  of  England. 

[The  earliest  edition  of  Reynard  the  Fox  is  that 
printed  by  Caxton  in  1481.  Caxton's  Translation  was 
again  printed  by  Pynson,  and  afterwards  by  Thomas 
Gualtier  in  1550.  Caxton's  edition  is  of  extreme 
rarity  ;  but  there  is  a  reprint  of  it  by  the  Percy  Society 
in  1844:  with  an  introductory  Sketch  of  the  literary 
history  of  this  popular  romance,  in  which  our  corre- 
spondent will  find  a  notice  of  the  principal  editions  of 
it  which  have  appeared  in  the  various  languages  into 
which  it  has  been  translated.] 

Campvere,  Privileges  of.  —  May  I  ask  the  kind 
assistance  of  any  of  your  readers  on  the  following 
subject?  Sir  W.  Davidson,  who  was  political 
agent  or  envoy  in  Holland  under  King  Charles^  II., 
is  stated  to  have  been  "  resident  for  H.  M.  king- 
dom of  Scotland,  and  conservator  of  the  ^Scots 
privileges  of  Campvere  in  the  Low  Countries,"  £c. ; 


MAR.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


and  under  his  portrait,  engraved  by  Hagens,  he  is 
described,  among  other  titles,  as  being  "conser- 
vitor  and  resident  for  His  Majestie's  most  ancient 
kingdome  of  Scotland  in  the  Seventein  Provinces." 
What  were  these  privileges,  and  whence  was  the 
term  campvere  derived  ? 

I  have  seen  mention  made  of  a  mercantile  house 
at  Calais,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  who  had  their 
xt  campfyer  schypp,  hyr  saylls  hallfe  blewyw  hallfe 
yewllow:"  but  this,  I  think,  must  refer  to  the 
trade  in  camphor,  in  the  purification  of  which  the 
Venetians,  and  afterwards  the  Dutch,  exclusively 
•were  occupied.  J.  D.  S. 

[Campvere  is  another  name  given  by  the  English  to 
Veere,  or  Ter  Veere,  a  fortified  town  of  the  province 
of  Brabant,  and  the  kingdom  of  the  Netherlands.  It 
was  formerly  the  staple-town  for  the  trade  between 
Scotland  and  Holland ;  but  its  privileges,  and  much  of 
its  commerce,  have  been  removed  to  Rotterdam.] 

Bishops  Inglis  and  Stanser  of  Nova  Scotia.  —  In 
addition  to  the  very  interesting  notice  of  the 
former  given  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  151.,  I  beg  to  ask 
where  and  when  he  was  born  ?  whether  an  En- 
glishman or  American  ?  No  reply  has  yet  been 
given  regarding  Bishop  Stdnsers  death,  or  resig- 
nation of  see.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

[As  Sabine  has  included  Bishop  Inglis  among  the 
American  Loyalists,  it  would  appear  that  he  was  a 
native  of  the  United  States.  His  article  commences, 
"  Charles  Inglis,  of  New  York  ; "  but  it  does  not  state 
that  he  was  a  native  of  that  city.  Bishop  Stanser  re- 
signed his  see  through  indisposition  in  the  year  1825, 
and  died  at  Hampton,  Jan.  23,  1829.  See  «  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vi.,  p.  425.] 


3IONUMENT     TO    BARBARA    MOWBRAT    AND    ELIZA- 
BETH   CURLE    AT    ANTWERP. 

(Vol.v.,  pp.  41 5. 51 7.  &c.) 

I  adopt  the  above  heading  in  preference  to  that 
which  your  correspondents  C.  E.  D.,  M.  W.  B., 
F.  H.,  and  NHRSL  have,  I  think  improperly,  se- 
lected. The  monument,  which  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Antwerp,  is  said  by 
them,  to  have  been  erected  by  the  two  ladies 
Barbara  Mowbray  and  Elizabeth  Curie  to  the 
memory  of  their  beloved  mistress  the  Queen  of 
Scots ;  but  it  will  be  found  to  have  been  rather 
erected  to  the  memory  of  those  two  ladies  by 
Hippolytus  Curie,  the  son  of  the  former,  and 
nephew  of  the  latter,  in  or  subsequent  to  the  year 
1620.  The  notice  of  it  in  my  Murray's  Handbook 
of  1850  is  brief  but  accurate  : 

"  Against  a  pillar,  facing  the  right  transept,  is  a  por- 
trait of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  attached  to  a  monument 
erected  to  the  memory  of  two  English  ladies  named 


Curie,  who  served  her  as  ladies  in  waiting.  One  of 
them  received  her  last  embrace  previous  to  her  execu- 
tion." 

I  beg  to  refer  your  correspondents  to  a  Memoir 
by  Mons.  C.  P.  Serrure,  which  appeared  in  torn.  iii. 
of  the  Messager  des  Sciences  et  des  Arts  de  la 
Belgique,  1835,  pp.  89—96.,  and  was  afterwards 
published  at  Ghent  in  a  separate  form,  under  the 
title  of  Notice  sur  le  Mausolee  de  Barbe  Moubray 
et  Elizabeth  Curie,  dames  d'honneur  de  la  reine 
Marie  Stuart,  qui  se  voit  dans  TEglise  paroissiale 
de  Saint  Andre,  a  Anvers,  with  an  engraving  of 
the  monument.  As  the  inscription  conveys  some 
biographical  particulars  of  the  ladies  whose  vir- 
tues it  commemorates,  and  as  this  information  is 
asked  for  by  NHRSL,  I  have  copied  it :  premising, 
however,  that  M.  Serrure  takes  credit  to  himself 
for  being  the  first  to  give  it  in  a  correct  shape. 
It  is  as  follows  : 

"  Deo  Opt.  Max.  Sacr. 
Nobiliss.  Dvar.  e  Britannia  Matronar. 

Monvmentvm  viator  spectas : 

Quofad  Regis  Cathol :    tvtel.  orthodo.  religion,  cavsa 
A  patria  profvgae.  hie  in  spe  resurrect,  qviescvnt. 

In  primis  Barbara .  Movbrayd  .  lohan  .  Movbray  Ba- 

ronis  F. 

QVEB  Sereniss.  Mariae  Stvartas  Reginaj  Scot,  a  cvbicvlis 

Nvptvi  data  Gvilberto  Cvrle,  qui  ann.  amplivs.  xx. 

A.  secretis  Reg.  fverat  vnaq  sine  qverela  ann.  xxiiii. 

Vixervnt,  liberosq.  octo  svstvler.  sex  caslo  transcriptis 

Filii  dvo  svperstites,  in  stvdiis  liberaliter  edvcati. 
lacobvs  socie.  lesv  sese  Madriti  aggregavit,  in  Hisp. 
Hippolytvs  natv  minor  in  Gallo.  Belg.  Societ.  lesv 

Prov.  adscribi  Christi  militia?  volvit. 

Hie  moestvs  cvm  lacrymis  optima  parent!  .  P.  C. 

Quteprid.  Kalend.  Avgvst.  an0.  D.  cra.iocxvi.  aet.  LVIJ. 

Vitam  cadvcam  cvm  ssterna.  commvtavit. 

Item  Elizab.  Cvrla?  amita  ex  eadem  nob.  Curleor.  stirpe 
Marias  qvoq.  Reginae  a  cvbicvlis,  octo  aunis  vincvlr. 

Fida?  sociae,  cvi  moriens  vltimvm  tvlit  svavivm. 

Perpetvo  ca?libi,  moribvsq.  castiss.  ac  pientissinue 

Hippolytvs  Cvrle  fratris  eivs  f.  hoc  monvm. 

Grati  animi  pietatisq.  ergo  lib.  mer.  posvit. 

Haec  vltimvm  vitaa  diem  clavsit,  an0.  Dni  1620. 

.?Etat.  Lxmo.  die  29  Maij. 
Reqviescant  in  pace.     Amen." 

The  inscription  under  the  queen's  portrait  is 
correctly  given  by  M.  W.  B.  ;  except  that,  in  the 
sixth  line,  the  word  "  invidia"  occurs  after  "haeret," 
and  the  "et"  is  omitted. 

Touching  this  same  portrait,  and  the  selfish, 
silly,  sight-loving  Englishman,  M.  Serrure  writeth 
as  follows : 

'  Les  Anglais,  si  avides  de  tout  voir  quand  ils  sont 
en  pays  etranger,  et  si  curieux  de  tout  ce  qui  appar- 
:ient  a  leur  histoire,  ne  manquent  jamais  d'aller  visiter 
.'Eglise  de  St.  Andre.  Leur  admiration  pour  ce  monu- 
ment, sans  doute  plus  interessant  sous  le  rapport  du 
souvenir  qui  s'y  rattache,  que  sous  celui  de  1'art,  va  si 
ioin,  que  plus  d'une  fois  on  a  pretendu,  non-sculement 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


que  le  Portrait  est  un  de  ceux  qui  retrace  le  plus 
fidelement  les  traits  de  la  malheureuse  Marie  Stuart, 
mais  qu'on  a  etc  jusqu'a  1'attribuer  au  pinceau  de 
Van  Dyck.  Aussi  bon  nombre  d'amateurs  d'outre-mer 
I'ont-ils  fait  copier  dans  les  derniers  temps." 

W.  M.  R.  E. 


KIGBT   CORRESPONDENCE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  203.) 

I  am  a  little  surprised  at  the  slight  knowledge 
K.  K.  seems  to  have  of  Mr.  Rigby — nor  do  I 
quite  understand  his  statement :  he  says  he  pos- 
sesses sixty-seven  letters  of  Mr.  Rigby  to  his  own 
grandfather,  and  that  his  object  is  to  discover, 
what  he  calls,  the  counterpart  of  the  correspondence: 
and  then  he  talks  of  this  counter-correspondent, 
as  if  he  knew  no  more  of  him  than  that  he  was 
an  M.  P.,  and  "seems"  to  have  done  so  and  so. 
Now  this  counter-correspondent  must  have  been 
his  grandfather :  and  it  would  surely  have  sim- 
plified the  inquiry  if  he  had  stated  at  once  the 
name  of  his  grandfather,  whose  letters  he  is 
anxious  to  recover.  Mr.  Rigby  was  one  of  the 
busiest  politicians  of  the  busy  times  in  which  he 
lived.  He  did  not,  as  K.  K.  supposes,  reside  alto- 
gether in  England.  He  was  chief  secretary  to  the 
Duke  of  Bedford  when  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land, from  1757  to  1761 ;  in  which  period  he 
obtained  the  lucrative  sinecure  of  Master  of  the 
Rolls  in  Ireland,  which  he  enjoyed  for  upwards  of 
twenty  years ;  during  which  he  was  a  prominent 
figure  in  English  and  Irish  politics,  and  was  long 
the  leader  of  the  Bedford  party  in  the  English 
House  of  Commons.  His  correspondence  would 
be  likely  to  be,  with  any  one  he  confided  in,  im- 
portant ;  and  with  any  body,  very  amusing  :  for, 
though  a  deep  politician,  he  was  of  a  gay,  frank, 
jovial,  and  gossiping  disposition.  It  was  he  who, 
when  some  questions  were  carried  against  him  in 
the  Irish  parliament,  and  that  some  of  his  English 
friends  wrote  to  ask  him  whether  he  would  not 
resign  on  such  an  affront,  concealed  his  political 
feelings  under  the  jolly  bon-vivant  style  of  answer- 
ing :  "  What  care  I  about  their  affronts  !  there  is 
nothing  in  the  world  I  like  half  so  well  as  wood-  j 
cock-shooting  and  claret-drinking,  and  here  I  have  i 
both  in  perfection:  why  should  I  resign?"  He  I 
died  in  1788  ;  and  was  succeeded  in  his  estate  at  | 
Mirtley,  in  Essex,  by  Lieut.- Col.  Hale  Rigby  (who,  ! 
I  think,  but  am  not  sure,  assumed  the  name  of 
Rigby  for  the  estate),  and  who  had  an  only 
daughter  who  married  the  late  Lord  Rivers  ;  and 
whose  son  is  now,  I  presume,  the  representative 
of  Mr.  Rigby  —  the  owner  of  Mirtley  —  and  pro- 
bably, if  they  be  in  existence,  the  possessor 
of  the  "  counter-correspondence "  that  K.  K. 
inquires  after.  I  have  been  thus  particular  in 
answering,  as  far  as  I  can,  K.  K.'s  Query,  because 


I  believe  that  any  confidential  correspondence  of 
Mr.  Rigby  must  be  very  interesting,  and  I  am 
glad  to  suggest  where  K.  K.  may  look  for  the 
"counterpart;"  but,  whether  they  be  obtained 
or  not,  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  Mr.  Rigby's 
own  letters  would  be  worth  publication,  if,  as  I 
have  already  hinted,  his  correspondent  was  really 
in  either  his  private  or  political  confidence.  C. 

A  considerable  number  of  this  gentleman's  let- 
ters were  addressed  to  his  friend  and  patron,  John,, 
fourth  Duke  of  Bedford,  and  are  among  the  MSS. 
at  Woburn  Abbey.  A  selection  of  the  most  in- 
teresting are  printed  in  the  Bedford  Correspond- 
ence, three  vols.  8vo.  W.  A. 

Richard  Rigby,  Esq.,  of  Mirtley  Hall,  in  Essex, 
was  Paymaster-General  of  the  Land  Forces  from 
1768  to  1782,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Edmund1 
Burke. 

Horace  Wm.  Beckford,  the  third  Baron  Rivers, 
married,  in  Feb.  1808,  Frances,  the  only  daughter 
of  Lieut.-Colonel  Frances  Hale  Rigby,  Esq.,  of 
Mirtley  Hall.*  It  is  therefore  probable,  that  the 
correspondence  and  papers  referred  to  by  K.  K. 
may  be  in  the  possession  of  the  present  Lord 
Rivers.  J.  B» 


MARIGMERII  —  MELINGI/ERII  —  BEREFELLARII. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.) 

P.  C.  S.  S.  has  ascertained  that  all  the  barbarous- 
terms  mediaevally  applied  to  certain  classes  of  the 
inferior  clergy,  and  referred  to  by  MR.  JEBB  (ante, 
p.  207.),  are  explained  in  the  Glossarium  of  Du- 
cange.  They  are  identical  in  meaning  and  de- 
rivation, though  slightly  differing  in  point  of 
spelling,  with  "  Marigmerii "  and  "  Melinglerii " 
(cited  by  MR.  JEBB),  "  Marellarii,"  "  Meraga- 
larii,"  and  "  Malingrerii,"  and  are  all  to  be  found 
in  the  learned  work  to  which  reference  is  now 
made.  Of  the  last  of  these  words,  Pirri  himself 
(who  is  quoted  by  MR.  JEBB)  gives  the  explan- 
ation, which  is  equally  applicable  to  them  all. 
He  says  (in  Archiepisc.  Messan.,  sub  an.  1347)  : 

"  Malingrerium,  olim  dictum  qui  hodie  Sacrista  est." 
Ducange  also  thus  explains  the  cognate  word  Mar- 
rellarius : 

" jEdituus,  custos  sed'is  sacra,  vulgo  Marguillier" &c. 

MR.  JEBB  is  therefore  undoubtedly  right  in  iden- 
tifying the  signification  of  these  terms  with  that  of 
the  French  "Marguillier,"  the  Latin  phrase  for 
which  is  Matricularius,  so  called  because  those 
officers  were  selected  from  the  paupers  who  were 
admitted  into  the  Matricula,  or  hospice  adjoining 
the  church  or  convent : 

"  Ex  Matriculariis  pauperibus  quidam  seligcbantur 
ad  viliora  Ecclesiarum  adjacentium  munia,  v.  g.  qui. 

*  See  Burke. 


MAR.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


campanas  pulsarent,  ecclesiarum  custodiaj  invigilarent 
[church-wardens  in  the  true  sense  of  the  word],  eas 
scoparent  ac  mundarent.  Atque  inde  Matriculariorum 
(nostris  MarguiUicr)  in  ecclesiis  parochialihus  origo." 

Of  another  singular  word,  Berefellarii,  and  of 
the  adoption  of  Persons  instead  of  it,  the  history  is 
very  amusing,  though,  perhaps,  scarcely  fit  for  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  It  would  seem  that  these 
inferior  servitors  of  the  church  were  not  very 
cleanly  in  their  person  or  habits.  The  English 
populace,  by  a  not  very  delicate  pun  on  their 
name,  were  wont  to  call  them  bewrayed  fellows, 
the  meaning  of  which  it  is  not  necessary  farther  to 
explain.  In  a  letter  of  Thomas,  Archbishop  of 
York  (preserved  in  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  torn.  in. 
p.  ii.  p.  5.),  the  good  prelate  says  : 

"  Scilicet  Praecentoris,  Cancellarii,  et  Sacrista?,  ac 
Septem  Personarum  qui  olim  Berefellarii  fuerunt 
nuncupati  .  .  .  Sed  quia  eorum  turpe  nomen 
Berefettariorum,  patens  ristii  remanebat,  dictos  Septem 
de  castero  non  Berefellarios  sed  Ptrsonas  volumus 
nuncupari." 

The  glossarist  adds,  with  some  naivete : 

"  Cur  autem  ita  obscaena  hujusmodi  iis  indita  ap- 
pellatio,  dicant  Angli  ipsi !  " 

P.  C.  S.  S. 

MR.  JEBB,  in  his  Query  respecting  the  exotica 
voces  "Marigmerii"  and  "  Melinglerii,"  seems  to 
be  right  in  his  conjecture  that  they  are  both  of 
them  corruptions  of  some  word  answering  to  the 
French  Marguittier,  a  churchwarden.  The  word 
in  question  is  probably  Meragularius.  It  appears 
to  be  a  term  but  rarely  used,  and  to  occur  but 
once  in  Martene,  De  Antiq.  Eccl.  Rittbus,  torn.  i. 
p.  233.,  Venice,  1783,  in  the  conclusion  of  his 
extract  "  de  ordinario  MS.  ecclesia;  Cabilonensis ;" 
where  the  officer  in  question  performs  the  duty  of 
the  Vestararius  : 

"  Diaconus  et  Subdiaconus  inter  se  plicant  vesti- 
menta  sua,  Meragularius  prastat  auxiliurn  sacerdoti." 

Though  elsewhere  Martene  explains  the  term  by 
"JEdituus,  custos  aedis." 

With  regard  to  the  latter  word,  the  meaning  of 
which  MR.  JEBB  inquires,  Berefellarii,  I  may 
suggest  that  he  will  find,  on  reading  somewhat 
further  in  the  archbishop's  Stututa  for  Beverley,  a 
further  account  of  these  same  Berefellarii ;  which 
almost  precludes  the  likelihood  of  a  blunder  in 
the  original  document,  or  at  least  of  Beneficiarii 
being  the  correct  word.  For  the  archbishop, 
having  occasion  to  mention  them  again,  gives  the 
origin  of  their  institution  : 

"  Quos  quidem  Berefellarios  recolenda;  memoria? 
Dom.  Johannes  de  Thoresby  dudum  Eborum  Archie- 
piscopus  ad  honorem  dicta?  Ecclesize  Beverlaci,  et 
majorem  decentiam  ministrantium  in  eadem  provincia 
ordinabat." 


He  then  proceeds : 

"  Sed  quia  eorum  turpe  nomen  Berefellariorum,  pa- 
tens risui  remanebat,  dictos  Septem  de  caetero  non 
Berefellarios  sed  Personas  volumus  nuncupari." 

And  accordingly  we  find  them  called  hereafter 
in  this  document  by  the  very  indefinite  appella- 
tion, Septem  Persona. 

The  word  Berefellarii  seems  obviously  to  be  of 
Anglo-Saxon  origin ;  as  well  from  the  extract  I 
have  given  above,  as  from  the  absence  of  the  term 
in  works  on  the  continental  rituals,  as  Martene 
for  instance.  And  I  would  suggest,  in  default  of 
a  better  derivation,  that  the  word  may  have  been 
Latinised  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  bere  fellau  or 
scllan.  The  office  would  then  be  that  of  almoner, 
and  the  Berefellarii  would  be  the  "persons"  who 
doled  out  victuals  to  the  poor ;  literally,  barley- 
givers.  Such  an  original  would  make  the  term 
liable  to  the  objection  to  which  the  archbishop 
alluded ;  and  the  office  does  not  altogether  dis- 
agree with  what  was  stated  as  the  object  of  its 
institution,  viz. : 

"  Ad  honorem  ecclesise  Beverlaci,  et  majorem  decen- 
tiam ministrantium  in  eadem." 

H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 

Replies  to  Photographic  Questions.  —  SIR  WIL- 
LIAM NEWTON  is  right  respecting  the  active  pro- 
perties of  sulphuric  acid ;  it  should  therefore  not 
be  stronger  than  merely  tasting  of  the  acid ;  but  it 
has  appeared  to  me  to  possess  a  superior  effect  in 
setting  the  alkalies  free.  I  believe  muriatic  acid, 
would  have  precisely  the  same  effect,  or  Beaufoy's 
acetic  acid,  though  it  would  be  rather  expensive. 
Starch  would  be  invaluable  both  for  positives  or 
negatives,  if  it  could  be  laid  on  perfectly  even  ;  but 
if  pinned  up  to  dry  it  all  runs  to  one  corner,  and 
if  laid  flat  it  runs  into  ridges.  Perhaps  some  artist 
may  be  able  to  favour  us  with  the  best  mode  of 
treating  starch ;  its  non-solubility  in  cold  water 
makes  it  an  invaluable  agent  in  photography. 

The  above  includes  a  reply  to  MR.  J.  JAMES' 
first  Query :  to  his  second,  the  solution  may  be 
eithed  brushed  or  floated,  but  all  solutions  re- 
quire even  greater  care  than  doing  a  water-colour 
drawing,  to  lay  them  perfectly  flat.  The  re- 
maining questions  depend  for  answer  simply  on 
the  experience  of  the  operator :  the  formula  given 
was  simply  for  iodizing  paper ;  the  bringing  out, 
exposure  in  the  camera,  &c.,  have  been  so  clearly 
described  lately  by  DR.  DIAMOND,  it  would  be 
useless  to  give  further  directions  at  present. 

G.  H.  should  dispense  with  the  aceto-nitrate  and 
gallic  acid,  and  briiig  up  with  gallic  acid  and 
glacial  acetic  acid  only.  This  makes  no  dirt 
whatever,  and  is  quite  as  effective.  The  marbling 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


he  alludes  to  proceeds  from  the  sensitive  solution 
not  being  sufficiently  dry  when  put  into  the  ca- 
mera. Even  if  prepared  paper  is  blotted  off, 
which  I  think  a  very  bad  plan,  it  should  have  some 
time  allowed  it  to  dry ;  also  the  faintness  of  the 
image  depends  either  upon  not  giving  time  enough, 
or  the  aperture  he  uses  for  his  lens  is  much  too 
large ;  or  again,  he  has  not  found  the  true  chemical 
focus, —  it  varies  in  single  meniscus  lenses  sometimes 
as  much  as  three-eighths  of  an  inch  nearer  the 
eye  than  the  visual :  —  all  these  are  causes  of  indis- 
tinct images,  and  require  patience  to  rectify  them. 

I  beg  leave  to  subscribe  entirely  to  MB.  W. 
BROWN'S  remarks  on  the  subject  of  Mr.  Archer 
and  collodion.  I  have  one  of  Mr.  Home's  hand- 
bills, circulated  with  the  first  samples  of  collodion, 
headed  "Archer's  prepared  collodion"  in  1851,  and 
had  some  of  the  earliest  in  the  market.  That  Mr. 
Archer  should  fail  in  trying  his  own  preparation 
goes  for  nothing  at  all,  because,  at  the  best  of 
times,  and  with  the  most  skilful,  failures  are  often 
numerous  and  mortifying,  in  photography  above 
all  other  arts  ;  therefore,  unless  some  more  correct 
data  are  given,  the  merit  rests  entirely  on  Mr. 
Archer.  WELD  TAYLOR. 

Bayswater. 

Developing  Paper  Pictures  with  Pyrogallic  Acid 
{Vol.  vii.,  p.  117.). — Your  correspondent  R.  J.  F. 
asks  if  any  of  your  photographic  correspondents 
have  developed  their  paper  negatives  with  pyro- 
gallic  acid.  I  have  long  been  in  the  habit  of 
doing  so  by  the  following  process.  Of  Mr.  Ar- 
xjher's  developing  solution,  viz., 


Pyrogallic  acid 
Acetic  acid 
Distilled  water 


-  3grs. 

-  1  drachm. 

-  1  oz. 


take  twenty  grs.  (minims)  :  add  an  equal  quantity 
of  distilled  water,  and  five  drops  (minims)  of  acetic 
acid.  I  pour  the  mixture  upon  a  glass  plate,  and 
put  the  sensitive  surface  of  my  picture  upon  it ; 
moving  it  up  and  down  by  one  corner,  to  prevent 
the  paper  being  stained,  and  to  observe  the  de- 
velopment of  the  picture ;  which,  when  sufficiently 
come  out,  I  blot  and  wash  immediately,  and  fix 
with  hyposulphite  of  soda  or  bromide  of  potas- 
sium. THOMAS  WYATT. 
Manchester. 

Photography  in  the  Open  Air;  Improved  Camera. 
—  In  your  Number  172,  p.  163.,  tthere  is  a  Note 
of  mine  in  reference  to  the  use  to  which  thin  sheet 
India  rubber  might  be  applied.  I  there  alluded 
to  the  difficulties  attending  a  single  "  portable 
camera,"  in  which  all  the  coating,  developing,  &c. 
of  your  plates  is  to  be  done ;  and  for  those  gen- 
tlemen who  have  the  means  of  carrying  about  with 
them  a  second  box,  I  have  devised  a  modification 
of  Archer's  camera,  which,  I  think,  will  prove 


very  useful.  It  is  one  which  I  am  about  to  make 
for  myself.  This  second  box  is  one  in  which, 
when  travelling,  I  can  pack  my  camera,  frames, 
glasses,  and  chemicals.  Having  arranged  your 
camera,  you  proceed  to  arrange  the  second  box, 
or  "  laboratory."  This  laboratory  has  three  short 
legs,  which  screw,  or  fasten  by  any  simple  con- 
trivance, to  it,  so  that  it  may  stand  a  sufficient 
height  from  the  ground  to  allow  the  bath,  which 
fits  in  like  the  one  in  Archer's  camera,  to  hang 
beneath  it,  and  also  that  when  working  you  may 
do  so  with  ease.  It  is  lighted  by  either  yellow 
glass  or  India  rubber.  There  are  sleeves  of 
India  rubber  for  your  arms,  and  the  holes  in  the 
sides  of  the  box  traverse  nearly  the  whole  of  the 
sides,  for  the  purpose  of  moving  your  hands  freely 
from  one  end  of  the  box  to  the  other ;  there  is 
also  an  opening  for  the  head.  The  bottom  of  the 
box  is  divided:  about  two-thirds  of  it,  and  that 
nearest  to  you,  has  a  gutta  percha  tray,  with  the 
four  sides,  three  inches  high,  fitting  it  quite  tight ; 
and  in  one  corner  a  tube  a  few  inches  long,  also 
of  gutta  percha,  fixed  to  it,  and  passing  through 
the  bottom  of  the  box,  to  allow  the  refuse  wash- 
ings to  run  off.  In  the  middle  of  this  tray  a  de- 
veloping stand  of  gutta  percha  is  fixed  to  the 
bottom,  on  which  to  lay  the  glass  plates.  The 
other  one-third  of  the  bottom  of  the  laboratory 
is  fitted  thus :  —  There  is  a  slit  across  the  box,  im- 
mediately before  the  wall  of  the  tray,  for  the 
nitrate  of  silver  bath  to  slip  in.  Immediately  be- 
yond the  edge  of  the  bath  is  a  small  fillet  of  wood 
running  across  the  box  parallel  with  the  bath,  and 
so  placed  that  if  the  bottom  of  the  dark  frame  to 
contain  the  glass  plate  is  rested  against  it,  and  the 
top  of  the  frame  rested  against  the  end  of  the 
laboratory,  the  frame  will  slope  at  about  an  angle 
of  forty-five  degrees.  Let  there  be  a  button,  or 
similar  contrivance,  on  the  underside  of  the  lid  of 
the  box,  that  the  lid  of  the  dark  frame  may  be 
fastened  to  it  when  open.  Bottles  of  collodion, 
developing  fluid,  hypo-soda,  or  solution  of  salt, 
&c.,  may  be  arranged  in  various  convenient  ways 
within  reach.  The  proceeding  then  is  very  easy. 
Place  the  bath-frame  and  bottles  in  their  places ; 
rear  the  glass  plate  in  the  frame  ;  shut  the  labora- 
tory lid ;  place  your  hands  in  the  sleeves  and  your 
head  in  the  hood ;  fix  the  door  of  dark  frame  to 
the  top ;  coat  the  plate  ;  place  it  in  the  bath  with 
collodion  side  from  you  (it  will  then  be  in  a  con- 
venient position  when  you  draw  it  out  of  bath  to 
place  at  once  in  the  frame)  ;  fasten  the  frame  door ; 
open  the  box  lid ;  remove  to  camera ;  after  taking 
picture,  return  frame  to  its  place  in  camera ;  bring 
the  plate  to  developing  stand ;  develop ;  pour  so- 
lution of  salt  over  ;  remove  from  box  ;  finish  out- 
side with  hyposulphite  of  soda. 

I  have  been  thus  explicit  to  render  the  matter 
as  plain  and  intelligible  as  possible  without  aid 
of  diagrams.  But  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  any 


MAE.  12. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.267 


one  any  further  information,  either  privately,  or 
through  "  N.  &  Q."  It  seems  to  me  that  by  this 
contrivance  you  simplify  the  process  as  much  as 
is  almost  possible ;  you  keep  separate  the  different 
processes,  and  run  little  or  no  risk  of  mixing  your 
chemicals,  a  misfortune  which  would  spoil  several 
hours'  work,  as  well  as  entail  a  considerable  loss  of 
materials.  The  box  would  be  no  expensive  ar- 
ticle ;  any  one  possessing  a  little  mechanical  skill 
could  construct  it  for  himself,  and  its  use  as  a 
packing-case  for  your  apparatus  would  repay  the 
cost. 

I  have  for  some  time  been  using  a  developing 
fluid,  which  appears  to  have  some  desirable  quali- 
fications ;  for  it  is  simple,  inexpensive,  and  keeps 
good,  as  far  as  I  have  tried  it,  for  a  very  long  period. 
I  have  worked  with  it  when  it  has  been  made  ten 
weeks;  it  slightly  changes  colour,  but  it  throws 
down  no  deposit,  and  does  not  ever  stain  the  film ; 
when  first  made,  it  is  colourless  as  water.  DR. 
DIAMOND  has  kindly  undertaken  to  test  its  value, 
and  if  he  pronounces  it  worthy  of  being  made 
known,  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  shall  shortly 
have  the  benefit  of  it.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory,  Norfolk. 

New  Effect  in  Collodion  Pictures.  —  In  the 
course  of  some  experiments  I  have  been  follow- 
ing in  reference  to  a  photograpic  subject,  a 
method  by  which  a  new  effect  in  pictures  on  glass 
may  be  obtained  has  occurred  to  me.  Such  pro- 
ductions, when  treated  as  positives,  are  of  course 
white  pictures  upon  a  black  ground  ;  and  although 
for  beauty  of  detail  they  are  superior  to  those 
belonging  to  any  other  process,  there  is  a  certain 
harshness  and  want  of  artistic  effect :  to  remedy 
this,  I  turned  my  attention  towards  obtaining  a 
dark  picture  upon  a  light  ground,  as  is  the  case 
when  glass  photographs  are  printed  from  ;  in  this 
I  have  succeeded,  and  as  the  modification  affords 
a  pleasing  variation,  it  may  be  acceptable  to  the 
tastes  of  some  of  your  readers.  The  principle  I 
proceed  upon  is  to  copy,  by  means  of  the  camera, 
from  a  previously-taken  picture  in  a  negative 
state.  Suppose,  for  instance,  our  subject  is  an 
out-door  view  :  I  take  a  collodion  picture — which 
would  answer  for  a  positive  if  backed  with  black  : 
this,  viewed  by  transmitted  light,  is  of  course 
negative, — an  effect  which  may  be  produced  by 
placing  a  piece  of  white  paper  behind  it  from 
this  w^zte-backed  plate :  I  take  another  collodion 
picture,  which,  being  reversed  in  light  and  shade, 
is  negative  by  reflected  light;  but  viewed  as  a 
transparency  is  positive,  and  of  course  retains 
that  character  when  backed  with  white  paint, 
paper,  or  other  substance  lighter  in  colour  than 
the  parts  formed  by  the  reduced  silver.  Instead 
of  the  first  picture  being  formed  by  the  glass,  any 
of  the  paper  processes  may  be  adopted  which  will 
afford  negative  pictures.  Copies  of  prints  may  be 


beautifully  produced  on  this  principle  by  obtain- 
ing the  first  or  negative  by  the  ordinary  process 
of  printing.  As  these  pictures  are  to  form  a  con- 
trast with  a  white  ground,  they  should  be  as 
brown  in  tint  as  possible ;  nitric  acid,  or  other 
whitening  agents,  being  avoided  in  the  developing 
solutions  for  both  negative  and  positive.  By  this 
process  the  detail  and  contrasts  can  be  kept  far 
better  than  by  the  operation  of  printing :  for  it  is 
exceedingly  difficult  to  obtain  a  picture  which  will 
convey  to  the  prepared  surface  an  amount  of  light 
corresponding  to  the  natural  lights  and  shades, 
and  the  trouble  of  making  collodion  copies  is  far 
less  than  printing.  There  is  certainly  the  draw- 
back of  having  the  copies  upon  glass :  I  think, 
however,  that  some  white  flexible  substance  may 
be  found,  upon  which  the  collodion,  albumen,  &c., 
may  be  spread ;  but  if  they  be  intended  for  fram- 
ing, of  course  they  are  better  on  glass.  The 
general  effect  is  that  of  a  sepia  drawing.  The 
picture  first  taken  and  used  as  a  negative,  may  be 
preserved  as  a  positive  by  removing  the  white 
back,  and  treating  it  in  the  usual  manner. 

Permit  me  to  observe,  that  much  confusion 
arises  from  the  manner  in  which  the  terms  positive 
and  negative  are  often  used ;  a  negative  glass 
picture  is  frequently  spoken  of  as  a  definite,  dis- 
tinct thing ;  this  is  not  the  case,  for  all  photo- 
graphic pictures  upon  glass  are  both  negative  and 
positive,  accordingly  as  they  are  seen  upon  a  back 
of  lighter  or  darker  shade  than  the  reduced  silver 
—  by  transmitted  or  reflected  light.  A  picture 
intended  to  be  printed  from  is  no  more  a  negative 
than  another,  its  positive  character  being  merely 
obscured  by  longer  exposure  in  the  camera. 
When  first  removed  from  the  developing  solution, 
glass  pictures  are  negative,  because  they  are  seen 
upon  the  iodide  of  silver,  which  is  a  light  ground. 
This  is  a  thing  of  course  well  known  to  many  of 
your  readers,  but  beginners  are,  I  know,  often 
puzzled  by  it.  WM.  TUDOR  MABLET. 

Manchester. 

Powdered  Alum  —  How  does  it  act  ?  —  Sin  W. 
NEWTON  has  again  kindly  informed  me  of  his 
motive  for  using  the  powdered  alum,  which  in 
"N.  &Q."  (Vot.  vii.,  p.  141.)  he  asserts  readily 
removes  the  hyposulphite  of  soda.  What  is  the 
rationale  of  the  chemical  action  upon  the  hypo- 
sulphite of  soda  ?  W.  ADRIAN  DELFERIER. 

40.  Sloane  Square. 


to 

Chatterton  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  189.).— J.  M.  G.  informs 
N.  B.  that  he  is  possessed  of  the  whole  of  the  late 
Mr.  Hazlewood's  collection  of  volumes,  tracts,  and 
cuttings  from  periodicals,  published  during  the 
period  when  the  Rowleian  and  Chattertoniau  con- 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


troversy  engrossed  so  much  of  public  criticism  and 
dispute. 

He  has  likewise  various  other  articles  relating 
to  Chatterton,  both  in  print  and  manuscript,  col- 
lected during  many  years  that  he  was  resident  at 
and  connected  with  Bristol,  which  then  naturally 
interested  him  in  the  subject.  But  what  would 
be  of  far  greater  use  to  N.  B.  in  ascertaining  who 
•was  the  author  of  the  Rowleian  poems,  is  an  essay 
in  manuscript,  recently  furnished  to  J.  M.  G.  by 
a  gentleman  now  resident  in  Bristol,  whose  an- 
cestors were  acquainted  with  Chatterton's  family, 
and  who  has  in  this  document  shown,  not  only 
great  archaeological  research,  but  has  thrown  much 
new  light  upon  various  disputed  points  both  rela- 
tive to  Chatterton's  relations  and  friends,  which  go 
far  to  settle  the  opinion,  that  the  venerable  Rowle}', 
and  not  the  boy  Chatterton,  was  the  writer  of  the 
poems. 

J.  M.  G.  is  afraid  that  this  subject  is  one,  the 
revival  of  which  would  fail  to  interest  the  public 
mind,  or  he  might  be  induced  to  publish  the  essay, 
to  which  he  has  reason  to  believe  that  its  author 
would  give  his  consent ;  and  should  J.  M.  G.  again 
raise  the  controversy  by  sending  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
any  detached  parts,  he  is  apprehensive  that  the 
subjects  of  them  would  not  meet  with  the  atten- 
tion they  formerly  would  have  done.  J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 

Princes'1  Whipping-toys  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  468.  545.). 
— In  your  publication  are  notices  respecting  two 
whipping-boys,  Edward  Browne  and  William 
Murray,  who  both  endured  punishment  for  the 
offences  of  English  princes.  I,  however,  think  it 
not  improbable  such  infliction  was  perpetrated  in 
other  kingdoms,  and  perhaps  in  Spain,  for  the 
improvement  of  Philip  III.  or  some  such  worthy 
scion  of  royalty.  Le  Sage,  who  was  a  most  in- 
comparable observer  of  men  and  manners,  has, 
in  his  admirable  novel  of  Gil  Bias,  introduced, 
with  purely  natural  humour,  and  in  his  style  so 
naif,  an  instance  of  such  mode  of  correction.  In 
livre  5ieme,  chap,  i.,  there  is  the  history  of  Don 
Raphael,  who  at  twelve  years  of  age  was  selected 
by  the  Marquis  de  Leganez  to  be  the  companion 
of  his  son  of  the  same  age,  who  "  ne  paraissait  pas 
ne  pour  les  sciences,"  and  scarcely  knew  a  letter 
of  his  alphabet.  The  story  goes  on  with  describ- 
ing various  endeavours  of  his  masters  to  induce 
him  to  apply  to  his  studies^  but  without  success  : 
till  at  last  the  Precepteur  thought  of  the  expedient 
to  give  le  fouet  to  young  Raphael  whenever  the 
little  Leganez  deserved  it ;  and  this  he  did  with- 
out mercy,  till  Raphael  determined  to  elope  from 
the  roof  of  the  Marquis  de  Leganez  :  and  in  some 
degree  to  revenge  himself  for  all  the  injustice  he 
had  suffered,  took  with  him  all  the  argent  comp- 
tant  of  the  Precepteur,  amounting  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  ducats.  In  concluding,  I  may  observe 


that  there  is  a  very  neat  edition  of  Gil  Bias  lately 
published  in  Paris,  with  illustrated  vignettes  by 
Gigoux,  one  of  which  represents  the  Precepteur 
operating  upon  the  unfortunate  Raphael : 

"...     horribili  sectere  flagello." — Hor. 

and  young  Leganez  looking  on  seemingly  uncon- 
cerned !  *. 
Richmond. 

"  Grub  Street  Journal "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  108.).  — 
Some  particulars  relating  to  this  work  are  given  in 
Drake's  Essays  on  the  Rambler,  Sfc.,  vol.  i.  p.  66. 

F.  R.  A. 

"  Pinch  of  Snuff"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  431.).  —  I  have 
been  informed  by  a  gentleman  conversant  in 
literary  matters,  that  the  author  or  compiler  of 
this  little  volume  was  Benson  Earle  Hill,  formerly 
an  officer  in  the  artillery,  but  at  the  time  of  his 
death  (circa  1842-3)  a  performer  or  prompter  at 
one  of  the  theatres  in  the  Strand. 

I  may  here  mention  another  humorous  little 
work,  closely  allied  to  the  above,  and  entitled  A 
Paper  of  Tobacco  ;  treating  of  the  Rise,  Progress, 
Pleasures  and  Advantages  of  Smoking :  with  Anec- 
dotes of  distinguished  Smokers,  Mems.  on  Pipes  and 
Tobacco-boxes:  and  a  Tritical  Essay  on  Snuffi. 
By  Joseph  Fume.  2nd  ed.,  with  additions.  Lond. 
Chapman  and  Hall,  1839.  12mo.  It  contains  six 
spirited  and  characteristic  etchings  by  "  Phiz," 
besides  several  woodcuts ;  and  is  a  very  amusing 
book,  well  worthy  of  being  enlarged,  for  which 
there  are  ample  materials  both  in  prose  and 
rhyme.  F.  R.  A. 

Race  for  Canterbury  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  219.).  —  J.  F. 
infers  that  Hoadley  was  a  competitor  with  Herring 
and  Gibson  for  the  archiepiscopal  throne  after  the 
death  of  Bishop  Potter,  because  he  is  mentioned 
in  some  lines  under  the  woodcut  broadside  in  his 
possession.     He  may  also  find  him  alluded  _to  in, 
the  last  lines  of  the  other  print  in  his  possession : 
"  Then  may  he  win  the  prize  who  none  will  oppress, 
And  the  palace  at  Lambeth  be  Benjamin's  mess." 

Benjamin  being  Benjamin  Hoadley. 

I  have  two  other  prints  upon  this  subject,  be- 
sides the  three  mentioned  by  J.  F.  In  one  which 
has  the  title  "  For  Lambeth,"  the  bishop  in  the 
most  distant  boat  has  dropt  his  oars,  sits  with^  his 
arms  across,  looks  very  sulky,  and  exclaims, 
"  Damn  my  scull." 

The  other  is  entitled  "  Haw'y  Haw'y  L— b-th 
Haw'y."  Three  bishops,  as  in  the  others,  are 
rowing  towards  Lambeth:  a  fourth,  approaching 
in  an  opposite  direction,  is  rowing  "  against  tide." 
In  the  foreground  are  two  groups.  In  one,  two 
noblemen  are  addressing  three  competing  bishops  : 
"  Let  honour  be  the  reward  of  virtue,  and  not 
interest."  One  bishop  says :  "  I  give  it  up  till 


MAR.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


next."  Another  holds  a  paper,  inscribed  "  10,OOOZ. 
for  it."  In  the  other  group,  two  noblemen  are 
promising  to  different  bishops.  Another  bishop  is 
fighting  his  way  through  boatmen ;  and  two  per- 
sons are  running  forward  as  candidates  for  an  arch- 
deaconry or  dean  of  arches.  Underneath  are  two 
lines : 

"  Sculls,  sculls  to  Lambeth  !  see  how  hard  they  pull 

'em  ! 
But  sure  the  Temple's  nearer  much  than  Fulham." 

Temple  alluding  to  Sherlock,  Fulham  to  Gibson. 

Underneath  this  print,  some  one,  perhaps  Horace 
Walpole,  mistaking  the  date  and  the  subject,  has 
written : 

"  The  man  whose  place  they  thought  to  take 
Is  still  alive,  and  still  a  Wake." 

There  is  still  another  print  entitled  "  Lambeth," 
where  three  bishops  are  rowing  from  Lambeth, 
with  the  word  "  Disappointed"  under  them.  A 
fourth  is  rowed  towards  Lambeth  by  a  waterman, 
who  exclaims  "  Your  're  all  Bob'd ! " 

EDW.  HAWKINS. 

Chichester  Pallant  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  206.).— Chiches- 
ter,  I  need  not  say,  is  of  Roman  foundation,  and 
has  several  marks  of  its  Roman  origin  ;  the  little 
stream  that  runs  through  it  is  called  the  Lavant, 
evidently  from  lavando.  The  Pallant,  the  chief 
quarter  of  the  town,  and,  of  old,  a  separate  juris- 
diction, was  called  "  Palatinus  sive  Palenta."  "  Pa- 
lantia,  Palatinatus,"  says  Ducange,  "jurisdictio  ejus 
qui  habet  jus  lites  decidendi  supremo  jure."  The 
Pallant  of  Chichester  is  not  to  be  confounded  with 
the  Bishop's  Palace.  It  is  in  a  different  district, 
and  was,  no  doubt,  from  Eoman  times,  a  separate 
palatine  jurisdiction.  C. 

Scarfs  worn  by  Clergymen  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  143. 
215.). — As  ME.  JEBB  has  intervened  voluntarily 
in  this  question,  not  merely  as  an  inquirer  or  rea- 
soner,  but  as  an  evidence  to  facts,  I  hope  I  may  be 
allowed  to  ask  him  his  authority  for  the  distinc- 
tion "  between  broad  and  narrow  scarfs."  After 
this  assertion  as  to  the  fact,  he  adds  his  own  per- 
sonal authority  of  having  "  in  his  boyhood  heard 
mention  made  of  that  distinction."  As  I  do  not 
know  his  age,  I  would  beg  to  ask  when  and  where 
he  heard  that  mention ;  and  to  make  my  inquiry 
more  clear,  I  would  ask  whether  he  has  any  (and 
-what)  authority  for  the  fact  of  the  distinction 
beyond  having  "  in  his  boyhood  heard  mention  of 
It  ? "  We  must  get  at  the  facts  before  we  can 
reason  on  them.  C. 

Alicia  Lady  Lisle  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  236.).— The  lady 
referred  to  was  Alice,  or  Alicia,  daughter  and 
coheir  of  Sir  White  Beconsawe :  she  was  be- 
headed at  Winchester,  1685.  The  j  ury  by  whom 
she  was  tried  had,  it  is  stated,  thrice  acquitted 
her;  but  the  judge,  that  disgrace  to  human  nature, 


Jefferies,  insisted  upon  a  conviction.  Her  husband 
was  John  Lisle  the  regicide,  a  severe  republican, 
and  one  of  the  Protector's  lords.  An  account  of 
the  family  will  be  found  in  Curious  Memoirs  of 
the  Protectorate  House  of  Cromwell,  vol.  i.  p.  273. 

The  family  of  the  present  Lord  Lisle,  whose 
family  name  is  Lysaght,  and  elevated  to  the 
peerage  of  Ireland  in  1758,  has  nothing  to  do 
with  that  of  the  republican  court. 

Respecting  the  old  baronies  of  Lisle,  full  ac- 
counts will  be  found  in  the  admirable  report  of 
the  claim  to  that  barony  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas, 
one  of  the  counsel  for  the  claimant,  Sir  John 
Shelley  Sidney:  8vo.  Lond.  1829.  G. 

Major- General  Lambert  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.), — 
Major-General  Lambert  appears,  from  a  meagre 
memoir  of  him  given  in  the  History  of  Malham 
in  Yorkshire,  by  Thomas  Hursley :  8vo.  1 786, 
to  have  descended  from  a  very  ancient  family 
in  that  county.  According  to  the  register  of 
Kirkby  Malhamdale,  he  was  born  at  Calton  Hall, 
in  that  parish,  7th  of  September,  1619,  and  lost  his 
father  at  the  age  of  thirteen.  On  the  10th  of 
September,  1639,  he  married  Frances,  daughter  of 
his  neighbour  Sir  William  Lister,  of  Thornton,  in 
Craven,  then  in  her  seventeenth  year,  and  said  to 
have  been  a  most  elegant  and  accomplished  lady. 
Nothing  seems  to  be  known  as  to  the  precise  time 
or  place  of  the  death  of  Lambert  or  his  wife,  be- 
yond the  tradition  of  his  having  been  imprisoned 
in  Cornet  Castle,  in  the  island  of  Guernsey,  after 
the  Restoration,  and  that  he  remained  in  confine- 
ment thirty  years.  His  marriage  is  confirmed  in 
the  account  of  Lord  Ribblesdale's  family  in  Collins' 
Peerage,  vol.  viii.  edition  Brydges.  John  Lam- 
bert, son  and  heir  of  the  major-general,  married 
Barbara,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lister,  of  Arnolds- 
bigging,  and  had  by  her  three  sons,  who  all  died 
v.  p.,  and  one  daughter,  who  was  the  wife  of 
Sir  John  Middleton,  of  Belsay  Castle,  in  Northum- 
berland, and  became  the  heir-general  of  her  family. 
Pepys  speaks  of  Lady  Lambert  in  1668. 

Perhaps  these  very  imperfect  notices  may  elicit 
further  information,  —  on  which  account  only  can 
they  be  worthy  of  a  place  in  "N.  &  Q." 

BBAYBBOOKE. 

Mistletoe  (Vol.  in.,  pp.  192.  396.).  — In  addition 
to  the  trees,  on  which  the  mistletoe  grows,  men- 
tioned by  "the  late  learned  Mr.  Ray"  in  the 
quotation  cited  by  Dr.  Wilbraham  Falconer,  I 
subjoin  others  named  in  Jesse's  Country  Life, 
some  of  which  I  have  had  opportunities  of  verify- 
ing :  viz.,  horse-chestnut ;  maple  (Acer  opalus, 
A.  rubrum,  A.  campestre)  ;  poplar  (Populus  alba, 
P.  nigra,  P.  fastigiata)  ;  acacia,  laburnum,  pear  ; 
large-leaved  sallow  (Salix  caprea)  ;  locust  tree 
(Robinia  pseudo-acacia)  ;  larch,  Scotch  fir,  spruce 
fir ;  service  tree  (Pyrus  domestica) ;  hornbeam 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176 


(Carpinus  ostrya)  ;  Loranthus  Europceus  (itself 
a  parasite)  ;  olive,  vine,  walnut,  plum,  common 
laurel,  medlar,  grey  poplar.  The  localities  and 
authorities  are  stated. 

In  answer  to  your  correspondent  ACHE,  I  may 
add,  that  the  opinion  of  recent  botanists  is  con- 
trary to  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  notion  with  refer- 
ence to  the  propagation  of  the  seed;  for  it  is 
known  that  the  seeds,  in  germinating,  send  their 
radicles  into  the  plant  to  which  they  are  attached ; 
and  grow  afterwards  as  true  parasites,  selecting 
certain  chemical  ingredients  in  preference  to 
others.  The  mistletoe  has  never  been  known  to 
grow  in  Ireland ;  but  its  frequency  in  various 
parts  of  the  world — in  France,  Italy,  Greece,  and 
parts  of  Asia — has  been  remarked  by  travellers. 
Its  use  seems  to  be  to  provide  food  for  birds 
during  those  rare  seasons  of  scarcity,  when  a  very 
sparing  supply  of  other  fruits  and  seeds  can  be 
procured.  ROBERT  COOKE. 

Scarborough. 

The  Sizain  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  603. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  174.). 
—  I  know  not  whether  any  one  of  the  sizains 
you  have  published  may  be  the  original,  from 
which  all  the  others  must  be  considered  as  imita- 
tions or  parodies ;  but  they  bring  to  my  mind  an 
English  example,  which  I  met  with  many  years 
ago  in  some  book  of  miscellanies.  I  do  not  recol- 
lect whether  the  book  in  question  attributed  it  to 
any  particular  author  ;  who,  I  presume,  must  have 
been  some  staunch  adherent  for  Protestant  ascen- 
dancy in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century  : 

"  Our  three  great  enemies  remember, 
The  Pope,  the  Devil,  and  the  Pretender. 
All  wicked,  damnable,  and  evil, 
The  Pope,  the  Pretender,  and  the  Devil. 
I  wish  them  all  hung  on  one  rope, 
The  Devil,  the  Pretender,  and  the  Pope." 

Since  writing  the  foregoing,  the  following  has 
been  dictated  to  me  from  recollection  ;  which  may 
be  referred  to  about  the  period  of  George  III.'s 
last  illness : 

"  You  should  send,  if  aught  should  ail  ye, 
For  Willis,  Heberden,  or  Baillie. 
All  exceeding  skilful  men, 
Baillie,  Willis,  Heberden. 
Uncertain  which  most  sure  to  kill  is, 
Baillie,  Heberden,  or  Willis." 

M.  H. 

Venda  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  179.)-  —  This  word,  in 
Portuguese,  signifies  a  place  where  wine  and  meat 
are  sold  by  retail  in  a  tavern.  It  also  appears  to 
answer  to  the  Spanish  Venta,  a  road-side  inn ; 
something  between  the  French  and  English  inn, 
and  the  Eastern  caravansaries.  In  the  places 
which  C.  E.  F.  mentions,  Venda  in  Portugal  is 
like  Osteria  in  Italy,  of  which  plenty  will  be  seen 
on  the  plains  of  the  Campagna  at  Rome  T.  K. 


Meaning  of  "  Assassin"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.). — 
We  owe  this  word  to  the  Crusaders,  no  doubt ; 
but  MUHAMMED  will  find  a  very  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  word  in  the  Rev.  C.  Trench's  admir- 
able little  work  On  the  Study  of  Words.  See  also 
Gibbon's  Decline  and  Fall,  chap.  Ixiv. ;  to  which, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  Mr.  Trench  also  refers. 

R.  J.  S. 

If  MUHAMMED  would  take  the  trouble  of  looking 
into  the  translation  of  Von  Hammer's  Geschichte 
der  Assassinen,  or,  a  more  common  book,  The 
Secret  Societies  of  the  Middle  Ages,  he  would  find 
that  there  was  "  a  nation  of  the  assassins ; "  and  that 
his  idea  of  the  derivation  of  the  name,  which  was 
first  indicated  by  De  Sacy,  is  the  received  one. 

T.K. 

Dimidium  ScienticB  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.). — MR.  B. 
B.  WOODWARD  will  find  Lord  Bacon's  sententia, 
"  Prudens  interrogatio  quasi  dimidium  scientiae," 
in  his  De  Augmentis  Scientiarum,  lib.  v.  cap.  iii., 
"  Partitio  Inventivse  Argumentorum  in  Promptu- 
ariam  et  Topicam."  BIBLIOTHECAB.  CHETHAM. 

Epigrams  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  175.).  —  The  true  ver- 
sion of  the  epigram  on  Dr.  Toe,  which  I  heard  or 
read  about  fifty  years  ago,  is  as  follows  : 

"  'Twixt  Footman  John  and  Doctor  Toe, 

A  rivalship  befel, 

Which  should  become  the  fav'rite  beau, 
And  bear  away  the  belle. 

"  The  Footman  won  the  Lady's  heart ; 
And  who  can  wonder  ?     No  man  : 
The  whole  prevail'd  against  the  part,  — 
'Twas  Foot-man  versus  Toe-man." 

Perhaps  the  "John"  ought  to  be  "Thomas;" 
for  I  find,  on  the  same  page  of  my  Common-place 
Book,  the  following : 

"  Dear  Lady,  think  it  no  reproach, 

It  show'd  a  generous  mind, 
To  take  poor  Thomas  in  the  coach, 

Who  rode  before  behind. 
"  Dear  Lady,  think  it  no  reproach, 

It  show'd  you  lov'd  the  more, 
To  take  poor  Thomas  in  the  coach, 
Who  rode  behind  before. " 

SCRAPIANA. 

Use  of  Tobacco  before  the  Discovery  of  America 
(Vol.  iv.,  p.  208.).  —  Sandys,  in  the  year  1610, 
mentions  the  use  of  tobacco  as  a  custom  recently 
introduced,  at  Constantinople,  by  the  English. 
(See  Modern  Traveller.)  Meyen,  however,  in  his 
Outlines  of  the  Geography  of  Plants,  as  translated 
for  the  Ray  Society,  says  : 

"  The  consumption  of  tobacco  in  the  Chinese  empire 
is  of  immense  extent,  and  the  practice  seems  to  be  of 
great  antiquity ;  for  on  very  old  sculptures  I  have  ob- 
served the  very  same  tobacco  pipes  which  are  still  used. 


MAE.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


271 


Besides,  we  now  know  the  plant  which  furnishes  the 
Chinese  tobacco :  it  is  even  said  to  grow  wild  in  the  East 
Indies.  It  is  certain  that  the  tobacco  plant  of  Eastern 
Asia  is  quite  different  from  the  American  species." 

This  is  the  opinion  of  a  botanist  at  once  distin- 
guished for  extensiveness  of  research  and  accuracy 
of  detail ;  although  Mr.  J.  Crawford,  in  a  paper 
read  before  the  Statistical  Society,  on  the  15th  of 
November,  1852,  seems  to  incline  to  a  contrary 
notion.  It  is,  however,  necessary  to  remark  that 
his  facts  tend  rather  to  elucidate  the  statistics  of 
the  plant  than  its  natural  character,  so  that 
Meyen's  opinion  must,  I  think,  stand  good  until  it 
be  disproved.  SELEUCBS. 

Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  189.).— 
Perhaps  it  may  help  J.  D.  in  his  difficulty  touch- 
ing the  difference  between  the  coat  of  arms  borne 
by  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  and  that  borne  by 
the  Oldham  family  at  Hatherleigh,  to  be  informed 
of  what  I  believe  he  will  find,  upon  inquiry,  to  be 
the  fact,  viz.  that  Laing  was  the  original  name  of 
the  present  family  of  Oldham  at  Hatherleigh ;  and 
that,  consequently,  the  arms  of  Laing  may  pos- 
sibly still  be  borne  by  them. 

Oxford. 

Bishop  Hugh  Oldham,  B.C.L.,  was  one  of  the 
family  of  Oldenham,  of  Oldenham,  co.  Lancaster, 
•which  gave  for  arms,  Sable,  between  three^owls 
arg.,  a  chevron  or :  in  chief,  of  the  third,  three  roses, 
gules.  Richard  Oldham,  Bishop  of  Sodor,  was 
Abbot  of  Chester  in  1452. 

Hugh  was  born  in  Goulburn  Street,  Oldham, 
and  educated  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford,  and  at 
Queen's  College,  Cambridge :  he  was  Rector  of 
St.  Mildred's,  Bread  Street,  Sept.  19,  1485; 
Swineshead,  February  3,  1 493 ;  Wareboys,  March 
31,  1499  ;  Shitlington,  August  17,  1500 ;  Vicar  of 
Cheshunt,  July  27,  1494  ;  Overton,  April  2,  1501 ; 
Canon  of  St.  Stephen's,  Westminster,  1493  ;  Pre- 
bendary of  South  Aulton  in  Sarum,  September, 
1495;  of  Newington  in  St.  Paul's,  March  11, 
1496  ;  of  South  Cave  in  York,  August  26,  1499  ; 
Archdeacon  of  Exeter,  February  16,  1503  ;  Chap- 
lain to  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  and 
Master  of  St.  John's,  Lichfield,  1495 ;  and  St.  Leo- 
nard's Hospital,  Bedford,  January  12,  1499. 

He  was  the  founder  of  Manchester  High  School, 
and  was  consecrated  between  December  29  and 
January  6,  1504.  He  was  a  great  benefactor  to 
Corpus  Christi  College  in  Oxford ;  and  the  intimate 
friend  of  Bishop  Smyth,  co-founder  of  Brasenose 
College,  with  whom  he  had  been  brought  up  in 
the  household  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Derby.  He 
died  June  25,  1519,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Sa- 
viour's Chapel  in  Exeter  Cathedral. 

These  notes  are  taken  from  a  MS.  History  of 
the  English  Episcopate,  which  it  is  my  hope  to 
give  to  the  public.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 


Tortoiseshell  Tom  Cut.  —  I  am  pretty  certain 
that  I  once  saw  in  "  N.  &  Q."  an  inquiry  whether 
there  ever  was  a  well-authenticated  instance  of  a 
tortoiseshell  torn  cat.  The  inclosed  advertisement, 
•which  I  have  cut  from  The  Times  of  the  19th 
January,  1853,  will  perhaps  give  some  of  your 
readers  an  opportunity  of  testing  the  fact : 

"  To  be  sold,  a  real  Tortoiseshell  Tom  Cat.  This 
natural  rarity  is  fifteen  months  old  and  eight  Ibs. 
weight.  Apply  to  John  Sayer,  Mr.  Bennison's,  book- 
seller, Market-Dray  ton,  Salop." 

L.  L.  L. 

[The  inquiry  will  be  found  in  our  5th  Vol.,  p.  465.] 

Irish  Rhymes  (Vol.  vi.,  and  Vol.  vii.,  p.  52.). — 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  in  his  notice  of  the  Irish  rhymes 
in  Swift's  poetry,  quoted  one  couplet  in  which  put 
rhymes  to  cut.  Is  this  pronunciation  of  the  word 
put  an  Irishism  ? 

A  late  distinguished  divine,  who,  although  he 
occupied  an  Irish  see,  was  certainly  no  Irishman, 
and  who  was  remarkably  particular  and,  I  believe, 
correct  in  his  diction,  always  pronounced  this 
word  in  this  manner  (as  indeed  every  other  word 
with  the  same  termination  is  pronounced :  as  rut, 
cut,  shut,  nut,  but,  &c.). 

The  bishop  to  whom  I  allude  pronounced  the 
word  thus,  long  before  he  ever  had  any  communi- 
cation with  Ireland :  and  it  is  strange  that,  although 
I  have  been  in  Ireland  myself,  I  never  heard  put 
pronounced  so  as  to  rhyme  with  cut  by  any  native 
of  that  island.  RUBI. 

The  following  extract  is  a  note  by  Lord  Mahon, 
in  vol.  i.  p.  374.  of  his  edition  of  Lord  Chester- 
field's Letters  to  his  Son  (Bentley,  1847).  I  can- 
not see  how  the  quotation  from  Boswell  bears  upon 
either  accent  or  cadence ;  it  appears  to  relate  en- 
tirely to  different  modes  of  pronunciation : 

"  It  may  be  observed,  however,  that  the  questions  of 
what  are  'false  accents  and  cadences'  in  our  language 
appear  to  have  been  far  less  settled  in  Lord  Chester- 
field's time  than  at  present.  Dr.  Johnson  says :  '  When 
I  published  the  plan  for  my  dictionary,  Lord  Chester- 
field told  me  that  the  word  great  should  be  pronounced 
so  as  to  rhyme  with  state;  and  Sir  William  Yonge  sent 
me  word,  that  it  should  be  pronounced  so  as  to  rhyme 
to  seat,  and  that  none  but  an  Irishman  would  pronounce 
it  yrait.  Now,  here  were  two  men  of  the  highest  rank, 
— the  one  the  best  speaker  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the 
other  the  best  speaker  in  the  House  of  Commons  — 
differing  entirely." — Boswell's  Life,  Notes  of  March  27, 
1772. 

C.  FOEBES. 

Temple. 

Consecrated  Rings  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  88.).  —  The 
inquiry  opened  by  Sin  W.  C.  T.  is  shown  to 
be  one  of  much  interest  by  the  able  communi- 
cation of  your  correspondent  CEYREP.  I  trust  he 
will  excuse  me  in  expressing  strong  doubts  as  to 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


Havering,  the  chapel  in  Essex,  being  so  called 
from  "  having  the  ring."  Nothing  is  more  dan- 
gerous to  any  etymological  solution  than  the  being 
guided  by  the  sound  of  words,  rather  than  by  the 
probable  derivation  of  the  name  of  the  place  or 
thing  signified.  I  am  aware  that  Camden  says 
Havering  is  called  so  for  the  above-stated  reason  ; 
and  other  compilers  of  topography  have  followed 
•what  I  venture  to  suggest  is  an  error.  Habban, 
in  Anglo-Saxon,  means  to  have ;  and  Ring  is 
ring  — this  is  not  to  be  denied ;  but  in  the  general 
(and  let  me  add  excellent)  rules  for  the  investiga- 
tion of  names  of  places  affixed  to  the  late  Dr. 
Ingram's  Translation  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  I 
find  Aver  is  from  Aver,  Br.,  the  mouth  of  a  river, 
ford,  or  lake ;  and  Ing,  it  is  well  known,  is  a  fre- 
quent termination  for  the  names  of  places  —  its 
import  in  Anglo-Saxon  being  a  meadow.  How 
far  "  the  meadow  near  the  source  of  the  river,  or 
stream"  applies  to  the  site  of  Havering,  I  will 
leave  to  those  more  competent  than  myself  to 
decide,  but  offer  the  suggestion  to  the  consi- 
deration of  CEYREP  and  others.  C.  I.  R. 

Brasses  since  1688  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  149.  256.).— 
In  connexion  with  the  subject  of  late  brasses,  a 
rubbing  which  I  took  from  one  in  Masham 
Church,  Yorkshire,  may  not  be  unworthy  of  a 
note.  It  runs  thus : 

"  CHRISTOPHER  KAY, 
Buried  October  the  23d, 

Anno  Dom.  1689. 
[MRS.  JANE  NICHOLLSON, 
Bu.  June  the  4th,  1690.] 
C  onfined  .  in  .  a .  bed .  of.  dust 
H  ere .  doth  .  a  .  body  .  lye 
R  aised .  again  .  it .  will .  I .  trvst 

I  nto .  the .  Heavens  .  high 

S  in  .  not .  bvt .  have .  a  .  care 

T  o  .  make .  yovr  .  calling  .  svre 

O  mit .  those .  things  .  which  .  trivial .  are 

P  rise  .  that .  we .  will .  indure 

H  ange  .  not .  your  .  mind  .  on  .  secular  .  things 

E  ach .  one .  doth  .  fade  .  apace 

II  iches  .  the .  chief,  of.  we .  hath .  wings. 

[A  .  Matron .  grave  .  is .  here .  interr'd 
Whose .  soul .  in  .  heaven  .  is  .  preferr'd 
Aftwher  .  grandson  .  lost .  his .  breath 
She .  soon  .  svrrender'd .  vnto .  death.] 

K.  eeping  .  no  .  certaine .  place 

A  diet .  your .  selues  .  unto  .  his  .  conuersation 

Y  our .  purchase .  heaven .  for .  your .  habitation." 

This,  it  will  be  seen,  is  an  acrostic :  the  lines 
between  brackets  are  insertions.      WM.  PROCTER. 
York. 

Derivation  of  Loicbett  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.).  —  In 
my  younger  days  I  frequently  had  occasion  to 
draw  out  (from  old  established  precedent)  the 
form  of  an  appointment,  by  the  lord,  of  a  game- 


keeper for  a  manor,  in  which  the  latter  was  au- 
thorised and  required  to  seize  and  destroy  all  and 
all  manner  of  gins,  snares,  springs,  &c.,  including 
a  dozen  or  more  technical  words,  one  of  which  was 
"  lowbells."  The  manors  in  question  were  in 
Dorsetshire  and  Somersetshire,  but  I  doubt  not 
but  that  the  same  form  was  adopted  in  other 
counties  in  various  parts  of  England.  Being 
strongly  impressed  with  the  familiarity  of  the 
word  on  reading  H.  T.  W.'s  Note,  I  was  induced 
to  refer  to  Johnson's  Dictionary,  where  I  find  my 
own  notion  fully  borne  out  as  follows : 

"  LOWBELL.  —  A  kind  of  fowling  in  the  night,  in 
which  the  birds  are  wakened  by  a  bell  and  lured  by  a 
flame." 

At  this  moment  I  have  only  the  abridged  edition 
(3rd  edition,  1766)  to  refer  to,  and  that  does  not 
give  any  reference  or  authority  for  the  definition 
in  question.  I  would  observe,  however,  that  I 
believe  "  loke  "  is  either  a  Saxon  or  Scandinavian 
word,  signifying  a  flame  or  firebrand,  which, 
coupled  with  "  bell,"  fully  bears  out  the  definition, 
and  I  think  sufficiently  accounts  for  the  term 
"  lowbelling  "  in  H.  T.  W.'s  Note,  as  the  offender 
might  have  been  greeted  with  bells  and  firebrands 
in  lieu  of  the  "  tin  pots  and  kettles,"  or  by  way  of 
addition  to  them. 

May  not  this  also  serve  to  explain  what  is  con- 
sidered as  a  puzzling  term  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher?  Lowell  being  nothing  more  nor  less 
than  a  snare,  may  not  "  Peace,  gentle  lowbell," 
mean  "  Peace,  gentle  ensnarer  ?  "  M.  H. 

The  Negative  given  to  the  Demand  of  the  Clergy 
at  Merton  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  17.). — Warburton  agrees 
with  Bishop  Hurd  on  this  subject,  for  he  observes 
as  follows,  in  one  of  his  letters  (the  84th),  that — 

"  At  a  parliament  under  Henry  III.,  '  Rogaverunt 
omnes  Episeopi  ut  consentirent  quod  nati  ante  matri- 
monium  essent  legitimi,  et  omnes  Comites  et  Barones 
una  voce  responderunt  quod  nolunt  leges  Anglias 
mutari.'  This  famous  answer  has  been  quoted  a 
thousand  and  a  thousand  times,  and  yet  nobody  seems 
to  have  understood  the  management.  The  bishops, 
as  partizans  of  the  Pope,  were  for  subjecting  England 
to  the  imperial  and  papal  laws,  and  therefore  began 
with  a  circumstance  most  to  the  taste  of  the  Barons. 
The  Barons  smelt  the  contrivance  ;  and  rejected  a  pro- 
position most  agreeable  to  them,  for  fear  of  the  con- 
sequences, the  introduction  of  the  imperial  laws,  whose 
very  genius  and  essence  was  arbitrary  despotic  power. 
Their  answer  shows  it :  '  Nolumus  leges  Anglian  mu- 
tari : '  they  had  nothing  to  object  to  the  reform,  but 
thev  were  afraid  for  the  constitution." 

C.  I.  R. 

Nugget  (Vol.vi.,  pp.  171. 281. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.143.). 
—  T.  K.  arrogantly  sets  aside  the  etymology  of 
W.  S. ;  and,  in  lieu  of  the  Persian  nugud  of  the 
latter,  would  have  us  believe  that  nugget  is  nothing 
more  than  a  Yankee  corruption  of  an  ingot.  I 


MAE.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


hold  with  W.  S.  notwithstanding,  and  so  will  all 
who  have  had  any  dealings  with  the  Bengalees : 
the  term  nuggut  pisa  being  with  them  a  common 
one  for  "hard  cash;"  and  as  the  Hindostanee 
language  is  largely  indebted  to  the  Persian,  the 
derivation  of  W.  S.  is  no  doubt  correct.  To  ac- 
count for  its  occurrence  in  Australia,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  say  that  that  country  has  been  for 
some  years  past  a  sanatarium  for  the  debilitated 
Qui  Eye's,  many  of  whom  have  settled  there;  and 
becoming  interested  in  the  "  diggings,"  have  given 
the  significant  term  of  nuggut  to  what  has  in 
reality  turned  out  hard  cash,  both  to  them  and  to 
certain  lucky  gentlemen  in  this  city  —  holders  of 
the  script  of  the  "  Great  NuggutVem"  of  Australia. 

J.  O. 

Blackguard  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  77.).— It  may,  in  some 
degree,  support  the  first  portion  of  the  argument 
so  interestingly  stated  by  SIB  J.  EMERSON  TEN- 
WENT  respecting  the  derivation  of  this  term,  to 
record  that,  in  my  youth,  when  at  school  at  the 
New  Academy  in  Edinburgh,  some  five  or  six- 
and-twenty  years  ago,  I  used  frequently  to  be  en- 
gaged, with  my  schoolfellows,  in  regular  pitched 
battles,  technically  called  by  us  bickers,  with  the 
town  boys,  consisting  chiefly  of  butchers'  and 
bakers'  boys,  whom  we  were  accustomed  to  desig- 
nate as  the  blackguards,  without,  I  am  sure,  ever 
attaching  to  that  word  the  more  opprobrious  mean- 
ing which  it  now  generally  bears ;  but  only  indi- 
cating by  it  those  of  a  lower  rank  in  life  than  our- 
selves, the  gentlemen. 

May  I  venture  to  add,  that  whilst  the  former 
portion  of  SIR  J.  E.  TENNENT'S  Note  seems  to  me 
to  be  fully  satisfactory  in  proof  that  the  term 
blackguard  is  originally  derived  from  the  ancient 
appellation  of  menials  employed  in  the  lowest  and 
most  dirty  offices  of  a  great  household,  and  that 
it  is  thus  purely  English,  —  the  last  two  para- 
graphs, on  the  other  hand,  appear  to  advocate  an 
unnecessary  and  far-fetched  derivation  of  the  word 
from  the  French,  and  which,  I  humbly  conceive, 
the  true  sense  of  the  alleged  roots,  blague,  blaguer, 
llagueur,  by  no  means  justifies  ;  it  being  impossible 
to  admit  that  these  are,  in  any  sort,  "  correspond- 
ing terms  "  with  blackguard.  G.  W.  E.  GORDON. 
Stockholm. 


MtitettzntauS. 

NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Long  and  anxiously  has  the  reading  public  been 
looking  for  Mr.  Layard's  account  of  his  further  dis- 
coveries in  Nineveh  and  Babylon.  That  account  has 
at  length  appeared  in  one  large  octavo  volume,  under 
the  title  of  Discoveries  in  the  Ruins  of  Nineveh  and 
Babylon,  with  Travels  in  Armenia,  Kurdistan,  and  the 
Desert,  being  the  result  of  a  Second  Expedition  undertaken 


for  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum,  by  Austen  H. 
Layard,  M.P.,  and  is  enriched  with  maps,  plans,  and 
woodcut  illustrations,  to  the  extent  of  some  hundreds. 
And  on  examining  it  we  find  that  the  vast  amount  of 
new  light  which  Mr.  Layard's  discoveries  in  the  wide 
and  hitherto  untilled  field  of  Assyrian  antiquities  had 
already  thrown  on  Sacred  History,  is  increased  to  a 
great  extent  by  those  further  researches,  of  which  the 
details  are  now  given  to  the  public.  With  his  ready 
powers  of  observation,  and  his  talent  for  graphic  de- 
scription, Mr.  Layard's  book,  as  a  mere  volume  of 
travels  over  a  country  of  such  interest,  would  well  re- 
pay perusal :  but  when  we  find  in  addition,  as  we  do 
in  every  page  and  line,  fresh  and  startling  illustration 
of  the  truth  of  Holy  Writ  —  when  we  have  put  before 
us  such  pictures  of  what  Nineveh  and  Babylon  must 
have  been,  and  find,  as  we  do,  men  distinguished  in 
every  branch  of  learning  lending  their  assistance  to 
turn  Mr.  Layard's  discoveries  to  the  best  account,  we 
feel  we  cannot  be  too  loud  in  our  praises  of  Mr. 
Layard's  zeal,  energy,  and  judgment,  or  too  grateful 
to  Mr.  Murray  for  giving  us  at  once  the  results  which 
those  qualities  have  enabled  Mr.  Layard  to  gain  for 
us,  in  so  cheap,  complete,  yet  fully  embellished  a  form. 

The  blockade  of  Mainz  was  not  a  bad  day  for  the 
already  world-renowned  story  of  Reynard  the  Fox,  since 
that  led  Gothe  to  dress  the  old  fable  up  again  in  his 
musical  hexameters,  and  so  give  it  new  popularity. 
From  Gbthe's  version  a  very  able  and  spirited  English 
paraphrase  is  now  in  the  course  of  publication.  We 
say  paraphrase,  because  the  author  of  Reynard  the  Fox, 
after  the  German  version  of  Gothe,  with  illustrations  by 
J.  Wolf,  takes  as  his  motto  the  very  significant  but 
appropriate  description  which  Gothe  gave  of  his  own 
work,  "  Zwischen  Uebersetzung  und  Umarbeitung 
schwebend."  However,  the  version  is  a  very  pleasant 
one,  and  the  illustrations  are  characteristic  and  in  good 
taste. 

An  Antiquarian  Photographic  Club,  for  the  exchange 
among  its  members  of  photographs  of  objects  of  anti- 
quarian interest,  on  the  principle  of  the  Antiquarian 
Etching  Club,  is  in  the  course  of  formation. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  The  Family  Shakspeare,  in  which 
nothing  is  added  to  the  original  Text,  but  those  words  and 
expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with  propriety  be 
read  in  a  Family,  by  T.  Bowdler,  Vol.  V.,  containing 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Coriolanus,  Julius  Ca;sar,  An- 
tony and  Cleopatra,  and  Cymbeline.  —  The  new  vo- 
lume of  Bohn's  Standard  Library  contains  the  eighth 
and  concluding  volume  of  the  History  of  the  Christian 
Church,  as  published  by  Neander.  The  publisher 
holds  out  a  prospect  of  a  translation  of  the  posthumous 
volume  compiled  from  Neander's  Papers  by  Dr. 
Schneider,  and  with  it  of  a  general  index  to  the  whole 
work.  —  The  Physical  and  Metaphysical  Works  of  Lord 
Bacon,  including  his  Dignity  and  Advancement  of  Learn- 
ing, in  Nine  Books,  and  his  Novum  Organum,  or  Precepts 
for  the  Interpretation  of  Nature,  by  Joseph  Devey, 
M.A.,  forms  the  new  volume  of  Bonn's  Scientific  Li- 
brary. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

CMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.    Inorganic  Part. 
ARCH.EOLOGIA.      Vols.   III.,    IV.,   V.,    VI.,   VII.,   VIII.,    X., 

XXVII.,  XXVIII.,  unbound. 
THE  HISTOKY  OF  SHENSTONE,  by  the  REV.  H.  SAUNDERS.     4to. 

London,  1794. 

LUBBOCK'S  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  TIDES. 
TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    MICROSCOPICAL   SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 

Vol.  I.,  and  Parts  I.  and  II.  of  Vol.  II. 

CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.    1st  and  2nd  Series  collected. 
TODD'S  CYCLOPAEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY.    Complete, 

or  any  Portion. 
GLADSTONE'S  (W.  E.)  Two  LETTERS  TO  THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN 

ON  THE  STATE   PROSECUTIONS   OF  THE    NEAPOLITAN  GOVERN- 
MENT.   1st  Edition.   8vo. 
SWIFT'S  WORKS.    Dublin :  G.  Faulkner.      19  Vols.    8vo.    1768. 

Vol.  I. 
PURSUIT  OF  KNOWLEDGE  UNDER  DIFFICULTIES.    Original  Edition. 

Vol.  I. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1763. 
PRO    MATUIMONIO   PRINCIPIS    CUM    DEFUNCTS    UXORIS   SORORE 

CONTHACTO  KESPONSUM  JURIS  CoLLEGII  JUHISCONSULTORUM  IN 

ACADEMIA  RINTELE.VSI  (circa  ]f>55). 
MONNER  JURISCONSULT.,  DE  MATRIMONIO. 
BRUCKNER,  DE  MATRIMONIO. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mil.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


trr 

p.  *.  The  volume  referred  to  is  the  well-known  reprint  of  the 
First  Edition  of  Shakspeare. 

TYRO.    How  can  we  address  a  letter  to  this  Correspondent  ? 

A.  C.  W.  'The  yolk  of  an  Egg  is  the  yelk,  or  yellow  of  the 
egg.  In  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Wife  for  a  Month  it  'is  so 
written  : 

"  like  to  poach'd  eggs, 
That  had  the  yelk  suck'd  out." 

See  Richardson's  Dictionary,  s.  v. 

JARLTZBERG.  The  name  Radical  is  only  an  abbreviated  form 
of  Radical  Reformer,  which  was  the  title  originally  assumed  ly  the 
political  party  now  known  as  Radicals. 

C.  E.  B.  (M.  D.)  Dublin.  The  Query  shall  be  immediately  in- 
serted,  if  forwarded.  The  former  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
received. 

RECNAC.  Douce  (Illustrations  of  Shakspeare,  vol.  \.  p.  301.), 
speaking  of  the  passage  "  Sans  teeth,  sans  eyes,"  Sfc.,  shows  that 
the  word  sans,  introduced  into  our  language  as  early  as  the  time 
of  Chaucer,  has  sometimes  received  on  the  stage  a  French  pro- 
nunciation, which  in  the  time  of  Shakspeare  it  certainly  had  not. 

H.HENDERSON  (Glasgow).  Glass  may  be  cemented  far  Photo- 
graphic Baths,  S(C.  with  fcaling-wax.  We  think  our  Correspondent 
would  find  Dr.  Diamond's  Collodion  Process  far  simpler  than  that 
which  he  is  following. 

REPLIES  TO  PHOTOGRAPHIC  QUERISTS  next  week. 

MR.  WELD  TAYLOR'S  Cheap  Method  of  Iodizing  Paper  in  our 
next  Number. 

GOOKINS  OF  IRELAND,  AND  BITTON,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  239.) — Will  J.  F.  F.  allow  me  the  favour  of  his  address,  to 
enable  me  to  transmit  to  him  some  papers  relating  to  the  Gookins  ? 
He  will  much  oblige  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George,  Devon. 


Collection  of  Antiquities,  Books,  &c.,  of  the 
late  ED.  PRICE,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

pUTTICK     AND    SIMPSON, 

Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property,  will 
SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  Great  Room, 
191.  Piccadilly,  during  the  present  Month,  the 
Interesting  Collection  of  Antiquities  of  the 
late  ED.  TRICE,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  including 
many  valuable  Specimens  of  Roman,  Saxon, 
and  other  Pottery,  Coins,  Ancient  and  Mediae- 
val Metal  Work,  and  other  interesting  objects, 
many  of  which  have  been  engraved  in  the 
various  Archaeological  and  Pictorial  Journals, 
and  have  been  the  subject  of  frequent  reference 
in  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES."  Catalogues  will  be 
sent  on  application. 


MR.  GLADSTONE'S  ELECTION. 
Just  published  in  8vo.,  price  Is. 

A  STATEMENT   OF  FACTS 
connected  with  THE   ELECTION  of 
the  RIGHT  HON.  W.  E.  GLADSTONE  as 

Member  for  the  University  of  Oxford  in  1847, 
and  with  his  re-elections  in  iar,2  and  ISW,  by 
SIR  STAFFORD   H.   NORTHCOTK,  Bart., 
a  Member  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  Committee. 
Oxford  and  London  :   J.  H.  PARKER. 


In  fep.  8vo.,  price  Is.  &d. 

T7CCLESI^E    ANGLICANvE 

tij  "Relicrio,  Disciplina,  Ritusque  Sacri  : 
CO^INI  Episcopi  Dunelmensis  Onusculum. 
Accedunt  Argumenta  qnasdam  bre\iora  <lc 
Fide  CatholicS  ac  Reformatione  Anglicana. 
In  AppemHce.  Eeclcsite  Anellcmue  Catechis- 
mus.  EdiditFREDRICUS  MEYRICK.M.A., 
Coll.  S.  S.  Trinitat.  apud  Oxon.  Socius. 

Oxonii,  apud  J.  H.  PARKER. 


Just  published,  with  Etchings,  price  Is. 

A  N  URGENT   PLEA  for  the 

J\  REVIVAL  of  TRUE  PRINCIPLES  of 
ARCHITECTURE  in  the  PUBLIC  BUILD- 
INGS of  the  UNIVERSITY  of  OXFORD. 
By  GEORGE  EDMUND  STREET,  F.S.A., 
Diocesan  Architect  for  the  Diocese  of  Oxford. 

Oxford  and  London  :   J.  U.  PARKER. 


A    LITERARY    CURIOSITY, 
sent  Free  by  Post  on  receipt  of  Three 
Postage  Stamps.    A  Fac-simile  of  a  verv  re- 
markably  Curious,    Interesting,    and    Droll 
Newspaper  of  Charles  II. 's  Period. 
J.  H.  FENNELL,  1.  Warwick  Court,  Holbom, 
London. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  post,  Is.  6d. 

TMRECTIONS    for     Obtaining 

iJ  Positive  and  Negative  Pictures,  by  the 
COLLODION  PROCESS,  and  for  Printing 
the  Proofs  in  various  Colours  upon  Paper,  by 
T.  HENNAH. 

The  AMMONIO-IODTJDE  OF  SILVER  in 
Collodion,  for  taking  Portraits  or  Views  on 
Glass,  cannot  be  surpassed  in  quickness  or 
delicacy  of  detail.  CHEMICALS  of  absolute 
purity  especial  ly  prepared  for  this  Art.  Every 
description  of  APPARATUS  with  the  most 
recent  improvements.  Instruction  given  in 
the  Art. 

DELATOUCHE  &  CO.,  147.  Oxford  Street. 
To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors,&c. 

I    A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD, 

]     t\.     LITHOGRAPHERS,      DRAUGHTS- 
MEN, AND  PRINTERS,   18.  Broad  Court, 
|   Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  beg  to  announce  that 

!  they  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cution of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters.  Title-pages,  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  &c.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  originals. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithography  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  -  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture.  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  Il- 
luminated MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Windows,  Maps,  Plans, 
Diagrams,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    DRAWINGS     litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 
LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES,  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 


TO  BOOK  BUYERS.  —  All 
Readers.  Collectors,  Librarians,  and  per- 
sons fond  of  Literature  or  Literary  Inform- 
ation, should  not  delay  sending  for  a  Catalogue 
(gratis)  published  nearly  every  moth,  of  pur- 
chases of  Books,  Old  and  New,  at  extraordi  nary 
low  prices,  and  in  good  condition,  in  every  de- 
partment, English  and  Foreign,  to 

THOMAS  COLE,  15.  Great  Turnstile,  Lin- 
coln'8-inn-Fields,  London. 


Just  published,  No.  I.  price  3d.,  or  stamped  -Id., 
of  the 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  PHOTO- 

tl  GRAPHIC  SOCIETY. 

CONTENTS. 

Introductory  Remarks.—  Inaugural  Meeting 
of  the  Society.  —  Proceedings  at  the  First  Or- 
dinary Meeting.—  Papers  read  :  1.  Sir  William 
J.  Newton  upon  Photography  in  an  Artistic 
View  ;  2.  Mr.  J!.  Fenton  on  the  Objects  of  the 
Photographic  Society  ;  3.  Dr.  J.  Percy  on  the 
Waxed-Paper  Process.  —  Review  and  Corre- 
spondence. 

No.  II.  will  be  published  on  the  last  day  of 
this  Month. 

TAYLOR  &  FRANCIS,  Red  Lion  Court, 
Fleet  Street. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 60.  CIIEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  10  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  '21., SI,  and  4?.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


MAE.  12.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


DOSS'S  PHOTOGRAPHIC 

It  PORTRAIT  AND  LANDSCAPE 
CENSES.— These  lenses  give  correct  definition 
at  the  centre  and  margin  of  the  picture,  and 
have  their  visual  and  chemical  acting  loci 
coincident. 

Great  Exhibition  Jurors'  Reports,  p.  274. 
"  Mr.  Ross  prepares  lenses  for  Portraiture 
having  the  greatest  intensity  yet  produced,  by 
procuring  the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  ac- 
tinic and  visual  rays.  The  spherical  aberra- 
tion is  also  very  carefully  corrected, both  in  the 
central  and  oblique  pencils." 

"  Mr.  Ross  has  exhibited  .the  best  Camera  in 
tie  Exhibition.  It  is  furnished  with  a  double 
achromatic  object-lens,  about  three  niches 
aperture.  There  is  no  stop,  the  field  is  flat,  and 
the  image  very  perfect  up  to  the  edge. 

Catalogues  sent  npou  Application. 

A.  BOSS,  2.  Featherstone  Buildings,  High 

Holbom. 


TO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs   to 
announce  that  lie  lias  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Prin ting  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.— XYLO- 

IODIDE  OF  SILVER,  prepared  solely 
by  R.  W.  THOMAS,  has  now  obtained  an 
European  fame  ;  it  supersedes  the  use  of  all 
other  preparations  of  Collodion.  Witness  the 
subjoined  Testimonial. 

"  122.  Regent  Street. 

"Dear Sir,  —  In  answer  to  your  inquiry  of 
this  morning,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying 
that  your  preparation  of  Collodion  is  incom- 
parably bettor  and  more  sensitive  than  all  the 
advertised  Collodio-Iodides,  which,  for  my 
professional  purposes,  are  quite  useless  when 
compared  to  yours. 

"  I  remain,  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 

"  N.  HE.XAEMAN. 
Aug.  30, 1852. 
To  Mr.  R.W.Thomas." 

MR.  R.  W.  THOMAS  bees  most  earnestly  to 

caution  photographers  against  purchasing  im- 
pure chemicals,  which  are  now  too  frequently 
sold  at  very  low  prices.  It  is  to  this  cause  nearly 
always  that  their  labours  are  unattended  with 
success. 

Chemicals  of  absolute  purity,  especially  pre- 
pared for  this  art,  may  be  obtained  from  R.  W. 
THOMAS,  Chemist  arid  Professor  of  Photo- 
graphy, 10.  Pall  Mall. 

N.E — The  name  of  Mr.  T.'s  preparation, 
Xylo-Iodide  of  Silver,  is  made  use  of  by  un- 
principled persons.  To  prevent  imposition  each 
bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red  label  bearing  the 
maker's  signature. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

JL  TURES._  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
lor  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographieal  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  163.  Heet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

J_  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  deliescy 
Of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Ait. — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide    of 

Silver) J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 

Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nfeum,  Aug.  llth).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  lodtzlngCompoundmlzed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  t  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Cansou  Freres'.La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
1'reres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

W    RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  ESQ. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  I.ethbridge,Esq. 

E.  I  .ura  s,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


W.  Whatelcy,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  CJ.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 
Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 
VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


£  s.  d. 


-  i 


Age 
:«  - 
37  - 
42- 


£  s. 

-  2  10 

-  2  18 
-38 


Age 
17  - 
'21  - 
27  - 

ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  readv,  price  10.«.  6<7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  l.'.'iH'STIUAL  IN- 
VKST.MKr.'T  uixl  EMIGRATION:  bcinir  a 
TREATISE  on  BKNEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIKS,  and  ou  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Sock-tics,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  nnil  Lite  A-snrance.  By  AR- 
THUR 9CBATCHLEY,  M.A..  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


ESTABLISHED  1841. 

XXTVAXXD, 


GENERAL     X.IFE     OFFICE, 

25.  PALL  MALL. 


During  the  last  Ten  Years,  this  Society  has 
issued  more  than  Four  Thousand  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty  Policies  — 

Covering  Assurances  to  the  extent  of  One 
Minion  Si.r  Hundred  and  Eighty-wen  Thou- 
sand Pounds,  ami  upwards  — 

Yielding  Annual  Premiums  amounting  to 

Sccfntij-t/in:e  Thousand  Pounds. 

This  Society  is  the  only  one  possessing  Tables 
for  the  Assurance  of  Diseased  Lives. 

Healthy  Lives  Assured  at  Home  and  Abroad 
at  lower  rates  than  at  most  other  Offices. 

A  Bonus  of  50  per  cent,  on  the  premiums  paid 
was  added  to  the  policies  at  last  Division  of 
Profits. 

Next  Division  in  1853— in  which  all  Policies 
effected  before  30th  June,  1853,  will  participate. 


Agents  wanted  for  vacant  places. 

Prospectuses,  Forms  of  Proposal,  and  every 
other  information,  may  be  obtained  of  the 
Secretary  at  the  Chief  Office,  or  on  application, 
to  any  of  the  Society's  Agents  in  the  country. 

F.  0.  P.  NEISON,  Actuary. 

C.  DOUGLAS  SINGER,  Secretary. 


TTNITED     KINGDOM    LIFE 

U  ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834.  —  8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 
Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leveu  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 
Deputy-Chairman.  —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 
H.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belhaven    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 

of'Tillichewan. 


E.  Lennox  Boy  d ,  Esq. . 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.    Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 


D.  Q.  Ilcnriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques.  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland,  Esq. 
William  Kailton,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby.Esq. 


MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.  —  Arthur  II.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 
8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 

Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March. 
1834,  to  December  31. 1847,  is  as  follows  :  — 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

In  1841. 

In  1818. 

£ 

5000 
*1000 
500 

11  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  s.  d. 
683  6  8 

£   s.  rl. 
787100 
l.r>7  loo 

1  1    ;,  » 

Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 


*  EXAMPLK.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1841,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  1000*.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
•>•<!.  Is.  MI/.  ;  in  1817  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
HW.  lls.  M.  ;  but  the  profits  I.eing  •-'!•  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
227.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  1000?.)  he  had 
[-,;/.  lo.v.  added  to  the  1'olicy,  almost  as  much 
u  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless, are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  live  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  lie  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  176. 


HAWKINSON'S     SEATONIAN   PRIZE 
POEMS. 

Third  Edition,  fcap.,  cloth,  price  7s. 

T>OEMS.  By  THOMAS  ED- 
IT WARDS  HAWKINSON,  M.A.,  late  of 
Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

London  :  T.  HATCHARD,  187.  Piccadilly. 


Just  published,  Twelfth  Edition,  price  7s. 

P  ROVERBIAL  PHILOSOPHY- 

By  MARTIN  F.  TUPPER,  of  Christ 
Church,  Oxford. 

London  :  T.  HATCHARD,  187.  Piccadilly. 


VENN'S  LIFE. 
Just  published,  Seventh  Edition,  fcap.,  price  Is. 

THE   LIFE    AND   A  SELEC- 
TION from  the  LETTERS  of  the  late 
REV.   HENRY   VENN.    M.A.,   Author  of 
"  The  Complete  Duty  of  Man,"  &c.    Edited  by 
the  REV.  HENRY  VENN,  B.D.,  Prebendary 
of  St.  Paul's. 
London  :  T.  HATCHARD,  187.  Piccadilly. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS   OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  March  5,  contains  Articles  on 


Beet,  sugar,  by  Mr. 
Deane 

Birds,  predatory 

Books,  noticed 

Calendar,  horticultu- 
ral 

remarks  on 

Cattle,  chest  diseases 
in 

Cedar  and  deodar,  by 
Mr.  Gleudinning 

Chemistry,  agricultu- 
ral, by  Johnstone, 


Crops,  theory  of  rota- 
tion of,  by  Mr.  Rus- 
sell 

Deodar  and  cedar  of 
Lebanon 

in  Morayshire, 

by  Mr.  Grigor 

Drainage,      by      Mr. 

Mitchell 
Farming,  steam 
Tulliau 

careless 

Forest,  Delamere,  by 

Mr.  Lipscomb 

Fruits,      changing 
names  of 

Fuchsia,  culture  of,  by 
Mr.  Mayle 

Fungi,  Indian  (with 
engraving) 

Horticultural  Socie- 
ty's Garden  noticed 


Hovea  Celsi 

Hyacinths  in  glasses 

Irrigation,  Italian,  by 
Capt.  Smith 

Land,  to  fork,  by  Mr. 
Mechi 

Law,  cost  of  prosecu- 
tions 

Mangold  wurzel  crop 
on  a  wheat  stubble, 
expenses  per  acre,  by 
Mr.  Mechi 

Plants,   spring   treat- 


Ploughs  and  plough- 
ing 

Rothamsted  and  Kil- 
whiss  experiments, 
by  Mr.  Russell 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Horticultural 
—  Agricultural,  of 
England 

Steam  power 

Sugar  beet,  by  Mr. 
Deane 

Temperature  of  Janu- 
ary, 1838 

Tubs,  slate 

Ustilago  vittata  (with 
engraving) 

Weather  statistics 

Wheat,  Lois  Weedon 
system  of  growing, 
by  Mr.  Goodiff 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfleld,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


OLD    LONDON. 


"  Fac-simile  "  Etchings  of  a  Set  of  Drawings,  showing  the  Fortifications, 
round  London,  as  directed  to  be  done  by  the  Parliament  in  1642. 


No.  g.  d. 

1.  Plan  of  the  Fortifications        -          -20 

2.  A  Redoubt  with  two  Flanks,  near  St. 

Giles'  Pound ;  a  small  Fort  at  East 
End  of  Tyburn  Road  ;  a  large  Fort, 
with  four  Half-Bulwarks,  across 
the  Tyburn  Road  -  -  -26 

3.  A  small  Bulwark  at  Oliver's  Mount, 

against  Tyburn  Brook          -          -    1    0 

4.  A  large  Fort,  with  four  Bulwarks,  on 

the  Reading  Road,  beyond  Tyburn 
Brook  ;  a  small  Redoubt  and  Bat- 
tery on  the  Hill  from  St.  James's 
Park  -  -  -  -  -  2  0 

5.  A  Court  of  Guard  in  Chelsea  Road    -    1    0 

6.  A  Battery  and  Breastwork  in  Tothill 

Fields   -          -          -          -          -    I    o 

7.  A  Quadrant  Fort,   with   four  high 

Breastworks,  at  Foxhall       -          -    2    6 

8.  A  Fort,  with  four  Half- Bulwarks,  in 

St.  George's  Fields     -          -          -    2   0 

9.  A  large  Fort,  with  four  Bulwarks,  at 

the  end  of  Blackmau  Street-          -30 

10.  A  Redoubt,  with  four  Flanks,  at  the 

end  of  Kent  Street     -          -          -    2    6 

11.  A  Bulwark  and  a  Half  on  the  Hill  at 

the  end  of  Gravel  Lane  (the  View 


No.  s  d 

up  the  River  showing  London 
Bridge,  is  very  interesting)  -  -  3  6 

12.  A  Hornwork,  near   the  Church,  at 

Whitechapel  Street  -          --so 

13.  A   Redoubt,   with    two   Flanks,   at 

Brick  Lane      -          -          -          -    1    0 

14.  A  Redoubt,  at  the  Hackney  corner 

of  Shoreditch  ;  a  Redoubt,  at  the 
comer  of  the  road  to  Edmonton,  at 
Shorediteh  -  -  -  -  3  0 

15.  A  Battery  and  Breastwork,  on  the 

road  to  Islington        -          -          -    3   0 

16.  A  Battery  and  Breastwork,  at  the  end 

of  St.  John  Street       -          -          -    3   0 

17.  A  View  of  London  from  the  North, 

showing  the  Fortifications  from 
Whitechapel  to  Tothill  Fields,  also 
the  old  Walls  and  Gates  of  London, 
from  Tower  Hill  to  Ludgate.  Size, 
40  inches  by  8.  (A  marvellous 
View)  -  -  -  .  -  10  0 

18.  A  Battery  at  Gray's  Inn  Lane  -26 

19.  Two  Batteries  at  Southampton  House    2    0 

20.  Portrait  of  the  Author,  Captain  John 

Eyre,  of  Col.  Cromwell's  own  Regi- 
ment -  -  -  .  -in 


Subscribers  are  requested  to  send  their  name  to  MR.  PETER  THOMPSON,  1.  Osnaburgh 
Place,  Trinity  Church,  Regent's  Park  (where  the  original  Drawings  can  be  seen).  The  Prints  to 
be  paid  for  on  delivery. 


NEW     ARCHAEOLOGICAL     AND     HIS- 
TORICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

A  KERMAN'S   REMAINS  OF 

JTX  PAGAN  SAXONDOM.  4to.  with 
Coloured  Plates.  Parts  I.  to  III.  2s.  6d.  each. 

NUMISMATIC  CHRONI- 
CLE, and  JOURNAL  of  the  NUMISMATIC 
SOCIETY  (Quarterly).  No.  59.  3s.  6d. 

BOWMAN'S      RELIQUIAE 

ANTIQUE  EBORACENSES.  Remains  of 
Antiquity  relating  to  the  County  of  York.  4to. 
Plates.  Nos.  1  to  4.  2s.  6d.  each. 

THE     ULSTER    JOURNAL 

of  ARCHAEOLOGY.  4to.  Parti.  (Quarterly.) 
1 2s.  per  Year. 

CAULFIELD'S  EPISCOPAL 

and  CAPITULAR  SEALS  of  the  IRISH 
CATHEDRAL  CHURCHES.  8vo.  Parti. 
Cashel  and  Emly.  Plates,  Is.  6d. 

DUNKIN'S  ARCH^OLOGI- 

CAL  MINE.  Comprising  the  History  of  the 
County  of  Kent.  8vo.  Parts  I.  to  III.  Srf.each. 

HUNTER'S  (REV.  JOSEPH) 

HISTORICAL  and  CRITICAL  TRACTS. 
Post  8vo.  Nos.  1  to  4.  2s.  6d.  each. 

SUGGESTIONS     ON     THE 

ANCIENT  BRITONS.    8vo.   Part  I.    7s.  6d. 

PUBLICATIONS     OF    THE 

ANTIQUARIAN  ETCHING  CLUB  for  1852. 
4to.  67  Plates.  10s.  annually. 

RETROSPECTIVE  REVIEW. 

Comprising  Copious  Critical  Analyses  of  Old 
Books.  8vo.  Nos.  1  and  2.  (Quarterly.)  2s.  6d. 


JOHN  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square, 
London. 


LORD    MAHON'S    HISTORY    OF 
ENGLAND. 

Now  ready,  Vol.  II.  (to  be  completed  in  seven 
vols.),  post  8vo.,  6s. 

A  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND, 
From  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace 
of  Versailles,  1713—1783.    By  LORD  MAHON. 
Third  and  revised  Edition.    (A  Volume  to  be 
published  every  Two  Months.) 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


THE  DEVEREUX  EARLS  OF  ESSEX. 
Now  ready,  with  portraits,  2  vols.  8vo.,  30s. 

T  IVES   OF   THE   EARLS  OF 

JU  ESSEX,  in  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth, 
James  I.,  and  Charles  I.,  1540—1616.  Founded 
upon  many  unpublished  Private  Letters  and 
Documents.  By  Capt.  the  HON.  WALTER 
BOURCHIER  DEVEREUX,  R.N. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  21s. 

A    HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 

J\.  ANIMALCULES,  living  and  fossil, 
with  Descriptions  of  all  the  Species,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenberg,  Duiardin, 
Ktltzinsr,  Siebold,  &c.  By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHARD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  5s., 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Engravings. 
Also,  price  8s.  6d., 

MICROGRAPHIA,    or   Prac- 

tical  Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Ave  Maria  Lane. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GKORGE  BULL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in.  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstau  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher  at  No.  186.. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday.  March  12. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM; OF  .INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  "When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  177.] 


SATURDAY,  MARCH  19.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
I  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

Inedi'ed  Letters  of  General  Green  and  of  Washington, 
by  Edward  Fost  .  -  -  .  -  -277 

On  a  Passage  in  the  "  Domestic  Architecture  of  Eng- 
land :  "  Surnames,  by  Joseph  Burtt  ...  278 

Samuel  Taylor  Coleridge    -  -  .  -  .280 

FOLK  LORE  :  —  The  ancient  Custom  of  Well-flowering — 

Devil's  Marks  in  Swine— Festival  of  Baal         -  -  280 

Lord  Monboddo,  by  W.  L.  Nichols  -  -  -  281 

St.  Valentine  -  -  -  -          .  -  281 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  His  Excellency  David  Hartley —  The 
Life  and  Correspondence  of  S.  T.  Coleridge  —  An  old 
Riddle  —  The  Word  "  rather  "  —  In  Jesum  Cruci 
affixum  .......  282 

QUERIES  :  — 

Corbet  Peerage,  by  Lord  Monson  ...    283 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  a  Marechal  de  France,  by 
Henry  H.  Breen  .  -  -  -  .  -  283 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Prophecy  in  Hoveden  —  A  Skating 
Problem  —  "  Rap  and  rend  for  "  —  "  The  wee  brown 
Hen" — Deprived  Bishops  of  Scotland,  1 638 — Passage 
in  Carlyle — Madagascar  Poetry  —  Ink —  Hamilton 
Queries  —  Derivation  of  Windfall — Do  the  Sun's  Rays 
put  out  the  Fire?  —  Denmark  and  Slavery —  Sponta- 
neous Combustion — Bucks,  most  ancient  and  honour- 
able Society  of — Lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb — De- 
scendants of  Dr.  Bill  —  "  The  Rebellious  Prayer  " 
— Ravenshaw  and  his  Works  ....  284 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Yolante  de  Dreux 
— Bishop  Francis  Turner — Raleigh's  History  .  .  286 

REPLIES;  — 

Epitaphs,  by  George  S.  Masters,  Edw.  Hawkins,  &c.      -  287 

Throwing  old  Shoes  for  Luck,  by  W.  Pinkerton,  &c.    -  288 
Owen   Glynclwr  [Owen  ap   Griffith   Vychan,  Lord  of 

Glyndwrdwy]        -  -  ...  .  .  388 

Coleridge's  Christabel :  "  Christobell,  a  Gothic  Tale  "  .  292 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  :— Economical  Way 
of  Iodizing  Paper  -Queries  on  Sir  W.  Newton's  Pro- 


cess—Suggestion  to  Photographers     -  -  -    293 

•LIES    TO   MINOR    QUERIES  :  —  Portrait  of  Pope  — 
onimdrum—Herbg's  "  Costume  Fran?ais  "—Curious 


REPLIES 
C 


A  -  - f  *.  ».•**/•  &«*•• *-«•»  •   A  «»  i    a 

.  b.  A.  O.—  Jewish  Lineaments  — Sotadic  Verses  — 
Belli  at  Funerals  _  Collar  of  SS.  — Dr.  Marshall  — 
Shelton  Oak-"  God  and  the  world"  — Drcng— Meals 
—  Kichardson  or  Murphy  .  . 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements 


-  294 

-  298 
.  298 

-  299 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  177. 


INEDITED    LETTERS     OF    GENERAL   GREEN    AND    OP 
WASHINGTON. 

The  letters  of  great  men  are  always  interesting, 
more  particularly  when  they  are  connected  with 
important  historical  facts.  I  presume,  therefore, 
that  those  I  subjoin  from  General  Washington 
and  General  Green  will  not  be  unwelcome  to  your 
readers.  They  were  among  the  papers  of  an  officer, 
long^deceased,  who  at  the  time  was  aide-de-camp 
to  Sir  Guy  Carlton,  the  commander-in-chief  of 
our  army  in  America ;  and  were,  I  presume,  in- 
tercepted before  they  reached  their  respective 
destinations. 

"  General  Green  to  General  Washington. 

"  Head  Quarters  on  Ashley  River, 

May  31st,  1782. 
"  Sir, 

"  I  had  the  honor  of  informing  your  Excellency, 
in  a  letter  of  the  19th  instant,  that  a  dangerous 
spirit  of  discontent  had  been  discovered  in  the 
army,  and  of  the  measures  I  took  to  suppress  it. 
I  am  happy  to  inform  you  that  this  spirit  seems 
entirely  to  have  subsided,  as  the  persons  who 
fomented  it  are  removed  at  a  distance  from  the 
troops :  and,  as  we  have  now  a  prospect  of  some 
cloathing,  and  more  comfortable  supplies,  I  hope 
it  will  no  more  appeal*. 

"Your  Excellency  has  been  informed  of  the 
late  important  and  interesting  changes  in  the  face 
of  affairs.  —  The  arrival  of  Sir  Guy  Carlton,  and 
the  change  of  ministers  and  measures,  will  open  a 
new  field  of  hopes  for  this  country.  How  far  we 
may  be  benefited  by  it,  a  little  time  will  deter- 
mine ;  but  it  will  inevitably  be  attended  with  one 
bad  consequence,  as  it  will  relax  our  preparation 
for  a  continuance  of  the  war,  which,  to  me,  ap- 
pears extremely  probable.  General  Leslie  has 
made  overtures,  and  a  proposition  for  a  suspension 
of  hostilities  ;  I  do  myself  the  honor  to  inclose 
you  copies  of  his  letter,  and  my  answer  on  the 
subject,  from  which  you  will  see  the  ground  on 
which  it  stands.  I  wait  most  anxiously  for  advices 
from  Congress  or  your  Excellency,  by  which  my 
conduct  in  the  business  must  be  ultimately  di- 
rected. I  suppose  this  measure  has  been  adopted 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


by  Sir  Guy  Carlton,  and  proposed  to  your  Excel- 
lency ;  but,  as  I  am  entirely  at  a  loss  to  know  on 
what  conditions,  and  what  purposes  it  has  to  an- 
swer, I  can  form  no  conclusive  opinion  on  its 
propriety. 

"J  am  sanguine  that  the  operations  against 
Jamaica  will  go  on,  notwithstanding  the  late  mis- 
fortune, which  seems  to  be  rather  a  splendid  than 
useful  victory  to  the  enemy.  And  as  Count  de 
Guichen,  who  has  arrived  with  a  considerable 
squadron,  and  taken  the  command  of  the  com- 
bined fleets  in  the  West  Indies,  is  still  much  supe- 
rior to  the  British,  we  have  good  reason  to  hope 
the  enterprise  may  succeed. 

•  "  Inclosed,  I  transmit  your  Excellency  the  Re- 
port of  Brigadier-General  Wayne  of  a  consi- 
derable skirmish  in  Georgia,  wherein  Lieut.-Col. 
Brown,  with  four  or  five  hundred  men,  were 
defeated.  The  plan  was  judicious,  and  executed 
in  a  manner  that  does  great  honor  both  to  the 
general  and  the  troops.  It  will  have  very  happy 
consequences  in  impressing  the  Indians  with  an 
idea  of  our  superior  power,  and  in  the  destruction 
of  their  cavalry. 

"  The  enemy  continue  their  camp,  entrenched 
at  the  Quarter  House,  in  a  strong  position.  Their 
patroles  of  horse,  and  ours,  frequently  go  over  the 
same  ground.  Captain  Armstrong  of  the  Legion, 
and  Captain  Gill  of  the  fourth  regiment,  with  about 
forty  dragoons  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Laurens's  com- 
mand, fell  in  with  a  troop  of  their  horse  two  days 
ago,  and  took  an  officer,  eight  men,  and  ten  horses, 
without  suffering  any  other  injury  than  two  men 
wounded. 

"  With  the  highest  esteem  and  regard, 
I  have  the  honor  to  [be] 
Your  Excellency's 
Most  Obedient 

Humble  Servant, 

NATH.  GREEN. 

His  Excellency, 
General  Washington." 


"  General  Washington  to  Governor  Livingston. 


Sir, 


"  Head  Quarters,  Newburgh, 
July  3rd,  1782. 


"  From  the  inclosed  information  of  Captain 
Stevens,  there  is  reason  to  apprehend  the  business 
of  driving  cattle  to  the  enemy  is  carrying  on  with 
great  art  and  assiduity  ;  it  would  be  a  happy  cir- 
cumstance if  the  villains  concerned  in  it  could  be 
detected.  I  have  therefore  to  propose  to  your 
Excellency,  that  you  will  be  pleased  to  take  such 
precautions  as  you  shall  judge  best  calculated  to 
learn  whether  any  such  cattle  are  passing  in  droves, 
or  smaller  parcels  (for  they  may  be  divided  on  the 
road),  to  the  enemy. 


"  If  your  Excellency  should  hear  of  them  before 
they  turn  off  towards  New  York,  I  think  it  would 
be  advisable  to  employ  some  trusty  man  or  men 
to  dog  and  follow  them  privately,  until  the  fact  is 
ascertained ;  otherwise,  it  is  to  be  feared,  no  posi- 
tive proof  of  the  intention  of  the  people  engaged 
in  this  infamous  trade  can  be  obtained. 

"  I  sincerely  wish  every  practicable  plan  may 
be  attempted  for  seizing  the  cattle,  apprehending 
and  bringing  to  condign  punishment  the  men  ;  as 
this  would  tend  essentially  to  frustrate  the  insidi- 
ous schemes  of  our  enemies,  as  well  as  deter  their 
other  agents  from  similar  practices. 
"  I  have  the  honor  to  be, 

With  perfect  respect, 

Your  Excellency's 
Most  Obedient  Servant, 

Go.  WASHINGTON. 

"P.  S. — I  am  honor'd  with  your  Excellency's 
letter  of  the  24th  June. 

"  His  Excellency  Gov.  Livingston." 

EDWARD  Foss. 


ON   A   PASSAGE   IN   THE  "  DOMESTIC   ARCHITECTURE 
OF    ENGLAND." SURNAMES. 

In  this  work,  to  the  justly  high  character  of 
which  I  need  scarcely  refer,  the  "  General  Re- 
marks" relating  to  the  periods  under  consider- 
ation are  full  of  information  of  the  most  interesting 
kind,  as  they  often  contain  illustrations  of  manners 
and  customs  not  to  be  met  with  elsewhere. 

In  a  portion  of  the  "Remarks"  illustrative  of 
the  thirteenth  century,  showing  the  difficulty  and 
insecurity  of  travelling  at  that  time  (pp.  120 — 
122.),  there  is,  however,  an  incorrect  rendering  of 
an  extract  from  an  original  document ;  and  this 
error  seriously  affects  the  "illustration"  afforded 
by  it.  As  I  am  in  some  degree  personally  in- 
volved in  the  matter,  having  supplied  the  material 
in  its  original  shape,  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted 
fully  to  explain  and  correct  the  passage.  My 
only  regret  is,  that  I  had  not  the  opportunity  of 
calling  my  friend's  attention  to  the  subject  before 
the  sheets  were  finally  struck  off.  The  extract  is 
from  an  Account  of  the  Chamberlain  of  Chester, 
29—30  Edw.  I.,  showing  how  the  sum  of  1000J. 
was  transmitted  from  Chester  to  London.  After 
referring  to  the  convoy  for  the  treasure  : 

"  It  was  not  sufficient,  however,"  says  the  late  Mr. 
Turner,  "that  the  money  should  be  protected;  in  the 
absence  of  hostels,  except  in  towns,  it  was  necessary  to 
secure  the.  guards  from  hunger.  Therefore  they  were 
accompanied  by  two  cooks,  who  provided  '  a  safe  lodg- 
ing '  daily  for  the  money  ;  and,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
provided  for  the  culinary  necessities  of  its  conductors." 

It  will  be  seen  that  upon  the  word  rendered 
"  cooks"  depends  the  whole  value  of  this  passage, 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


as  evidence  of  the  road-side  necessities  of  the 
period.  That  word,  however,  does  not  bear  such 
&  construction ;  although,  at  first  sight,  nothing 
would  be  more  natural  than  to  render  it  so.  It  is 
•written  in  the  original  "cok',"  contracted  ;  and  to 
those  conversant  with  mediaeval  Latin,  it  is  known 
to  express  "cokinus — coquinus,"  Gallicc  "  co- 
quin  : "  a  word  derived  from  "  coquus,"  and  not 
that  word  itself.  It  occurs  commonly  enough  in 
the  Royal  Wardrobe  Accounts,  and  means  simply 
"  a  messenger."  *  For  those  who  have  not  the 
opportunity  of  referring  to  original  documents, 
there  is  a  very  good  account  of  the  persons  so 
designated  supplied  by  the  Liber  quotidianus  Con- 
irarotulatoris  Garderobce,  anno  28  Edw.  /.,  edited 
by  John  Topham,  Esq.,  in  1787,  from  the  original 
in  the  library  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  It 
is  referred  to  in  the  note  to  the  Post  Office  Report 
•as  containing  the  words  Cokinus,  Nuncius,  and 
Garcio,  used  apparently  in  one  sense.  At  p.  280. 
is  an  account  of  payments  under  the  heading 
•"  Titulus  de  expens'  nuncior'  et  cok'  Regis  Ed- 
wardi,"  &c.,  and  in  the  glossary  this  explanation 
of  the  word  is  given  : 

"  COKINUS,  COQUINUS. — '  Homo  vilissimus  nee  nisi 
infimis  coquinae  ministeriis  natus,'  says  Ducange. 
Charpentier  adds  beggar.  Here  it  means  the  lowest 
kind  of  messengers  or  errand-boys,  like  sculls  or  scul- 
lions in  colleges." 

But  this  is  too  low  an  estimate  of  the  class. 

Having  disposed  of  this  passage,  I  wish  now  to 
•draw  the  attention  of  your  readers  who  have  taken 
part  or  interest  in  the  late  discussion  in  your 
pages  upon  certain  surnames,  to  the  bearing  which 
this  extract,  and  others  expressive  of  the  indivi- 
duals there  referred  to,  has  upon  that  numerous 
series  of  names  ending  in  "  cock ; "  about  which 
ep  many,  and,  for  these  regenerate  days,  some 
singular  suggestions  have  been  made.  The  dis- 
cussion was,  I  believe,  commenced  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  May,  1837;  and,  in  the  num- 
ber for  the  same  month  in  the  following  year, 
3.  G.  N.  suggested  that  many  of  those  names 
mio;ht  be  referred  to  forms  of  "  Coc,  koc,  le  coq, 
which  occur  in  records  as  abbreviations  of  coquus, 
•cocus  —  cook." 

How  cavalierly  the  suggestions  thus  afforded  by 
Mr.  Urban's  pages  were  treated  by  Mr.  Lower, 

*  In  the  Report  from  the  Select  Committee  (of  the 
House  of  Commons)  on  the  Post  Office  in  1844,  Sir  F. 
Palgrave  makes  the  following  note  on  the  word  Co- 
kinus, which  occurs  in  some  documents  supplied  to 
the  Committee,  and  printed  in  their  Appendix  : 

"  The  word  Cokinus,  in  the  Wardrobe  Accounts  of 
the  latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  is  used  to 
signify  a  '  messenger  ; '  but  in  what  the  Cokinus  dif- 
fered from  the  Nuncius  and  the  Garcio — the  other 
terms  employed  in  their  accounts  to  signify  the  bearers 
of  letters  or  messages — does  not  appear. 


your  readers  will  see  who  refer  to  the  pages  of 
that  gentleman's  work  upon  English  Surnames, 
indicated  in  the  author's  last  communication  to 
you  ("  N.  &  Q ,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  509.).  But  their  faith 
in  the  improvement  "  1ST.  £  Q."  has  so  greatly  con- 
tributed to  effect  in  such  matters,  will  not  how- 
ever let  them  be  deterred  by  the  terms  there  used 
from  pursuing  the  subject.  It  will  be  seen  that 
my  present  contribution  will  modify  the  view 
taken  by  J.  G.  N.,  but  also,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  support  it. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  attempt  has  been  made, 
to  show  how  early  these  names  were  used.  I  can 
refer  to  several  instances  of  the  names  "  Wilcoc" 
or  "  Willecok,"  and  "  Badecok,"  two  complete 
examples  of  the  kind,  in  the  documents  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  I. 

Those  of  your  readers  who  are  members  of  the 
Carnden  Society  have  now  before  them  a  copy  of 
a  document  in  which  the  first  of  those  names 
occurs  several  times.  I  refer  to  the  small  House- 
hold Roll  of  John  of  Brabant  while  at  the  English 
court,  which  is  printed  in  the  last  volume  of  the 
Camden  Society's  Miscellany. 

No  one  doubts  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of 
the  names  in  question  were  originally  corrupted 
forms  of  Christian  names,  with  a  suffix.  Mr. 
Lower  has  done  good  service  in  showing  thus 
much.  And  any  one  who  refers  to  the  list  in  the 
Royal  Wardrobe  Account  of  28  Edw.  I.,  and  espe- 
cially those  who  can  also  consult  other  similar 
manuscripts,  will  admit  that  it  would  be  quite 
possible  that  any  Christian  name  might  have  been 
so  used  ;  so  numerous  must  have  been  the  class  of 
persons  called  "  cokini."  I  will  not  further  tres- 
pass upon  your  space  with  specimens  of  names  so 
manufactured,  as  they  can  be  formed  with  ease 
upon  the  first  name  "AVilcoc"  from  "  Wille  le 
cok," — the  contracting  mark  being  dropped.  The 
final  letter  "  k  "  is  of  importance,  as  distinguish- 
ing the  derivative  from  the  parent  word  "coquus;" 
from  what  period,  and  why,  is  doubtful.  That 
there  is  but  little  early  documentary  evidence  of 
the  names  in  their  complete  state,  might  be  attri- 
buted to  the  inferior  class  of  the  individuals  so 
designated. 

Mr.  Lower's  sole  explanation  of  the  terminal 
in  question  is,  that  it  is  a  diminutive  like  "kin;" 
and  in  justice  to  that  view,  I  must  not  pass  over 
the  evidence  afforded  by  the  Brabant  Roll  of  a 
case  where  the  two  names  seem  to  be  interchanged. 
One  of  Prince  John's  pages  is  named  on  the  roll 
"Hankin"  (p.  7.  line  3.)  ;  while,  on  the  Wardrobe 
Account  three  years  previous,  where  the  servants 
are  specified  by  name,  "Hancock"  is  there,  who 
is  most  likely  the  same  person.  It  will  aho  be 
seen,  that  whereas  in  the  Wardrobe  Account  the 
armourei-'s  name  is  "  Giles,"  and  the  barber's 
"  Walter"  (see  notes  to  the  Brabant  Roll),  the 
foreign  scribe  of  the  account  dubs  them  "Gilkiu" 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


and  "  Woterkin."  In  following  up  his  argument 
upon  this  subject,  Mr.  Lower  speaks  of  a  person 
being  called  "  Little  Wilcock,"  as  an  instance  of 
complete  tautology:  if,  however,  it  is  meant  by  this 
(as  it  seems  to  be),  that  a  diminutive  name  was 
Only  applied  to  a  diminutive  in  person,  or  only 
expressed  such  a  one,  I  am  sure  he  will  find  very 
many  differ  from  him,  as  affection  or  familiarity 
was  at  least  as  likely  to  have  originated  its  use. 
Thus,  Peter  de  Gaveston  would  surely  not  be 
deprived  of  his  knightly  fame  because  he  was 
called  by  Prince  Edward  "Perot"  (Pierrote  a 
Pierre).  Thus  also  came  "Amyot"  from  Amy, 
"  Launcelot"  from  Laurence,  "  Gillot"  from  Giles. 
And  "  kin  "  has  as  much  right  to  be  so  considered. 
But  there  being  already  these  two  diminutives  in 
ordinary  use  as  to  names  of  persons,  there  surely 
was  no  occasion  to  apply  to  the  same  purpose  a 
syllable  which  (with  a  mark  of  contraction)  cer- 
tainly had  a  direct  meaning,  and  expressed  a 
vocation  ;  and  which  has  very  rarely  been  other- 
wise used  in  a  diminutive  sense. 

My  object  is  not  so  much  to  advocate  any  par- 
ticular solution  as  regards  these  names,  as  to 
submit  evidence  bearing  upon  the  subject,  with 
such  explanations  as  have  occurred  to  me. 

JOSEPH  BTJRTT. 


SAMUEL   TAYLOR   COLERIDGE. 

The  habit  of  this  celebrated  author,  to  annotate 
in  the  margins  of  books  which  he  was  reading,  must 
be  well  known  to  many  of  the  subscribers  of 
"  N.  &  Q." 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  curious  little  volume 
of  notes,  &c.  in  Mr.  Coleridge's  handwriting,  of 
course  very  highly  prized,  from  which  extracts 
were  made  in  vol.  i.  pp.  274-5.,  &c.  of  Coleridge's 
Literary  Remains,  collected  and  edited  by  his 
nephew,  H.  N.  Coleridge,  Esq.,  4  vols.,  1836  : 
Pickering. 

But,  in  addition  to  this  volume,  I  have  a  few 
with  S.  T.  Coleridge's  pencillings  in  the  margins. 
The  following  is  selected  from  Dr.  Parr's  cele- 
brated Spital  Sermon,  and  is  appended  to  one  of 
his  (Dr.  Parr's)  notes,  wherein  he  says  : 

"  Upon  the  various  effects  of  superstition,  where  it  has 
spread  widely  and  thriven  long,  we  can  reason  from 
facts.  But  in  the  original  frame  of  the  human  mind, 
and  in  the  operation  of  all  those  usual  causes  which  re- 
gulate our  conduct  or  affect  our  happiness,  there  seems 
to  be  a  most  active,  constant,  and  invincible  principle 
of  resistance  to  the  approaehments  of  atheism.  '  All 
nature  cries  aloud '  against  them,  '  through  all  her 
works,'  not  in  speculation  only,  but  in  practice." 

Mr.  Coleridge's  annotation  upon  the  foregoing 
Opinion  of  the  learned  Doctor  is  as  follows  ;  and  I 
select  it  as  a  specimen  of  Coleridge's  astonishing 
recollection  of  any  opinions  he  had  formerly  pro- 
mulgated, which  might  have  called  any  laxity  of 


principle,  religious,  moral,  or  political,  into  doubt, 
and  of  his  extreme  anxiety  to  refute  or  explain 
them : 

"  I  never  had  even  a  doubt  in  my  being  concerning' 
the  supreme  Mind  ;  but  understand  too  sufficiently  the 
difficulty  of  any  intellectual  demonstration  of  his  exist- 
ence, and  see  too  plainly  how  inevitably  the  principles 
of  many  pious  men  (Locke,  Priestley,  Hartley,  evert 
Archbishop  King)  would  lead  to  atheism  by  fair  pro- 
duction of  consequences,  not  to  feel  in  perfect  charity 
with  all  good  men,  atheist  or  theist ;  and,  let  me 
add,  though  I  now  seem  to  feel  firm  ground  of  reason- 
under  my  belief  in  God,  not  gratefully  to  attribute  my 
uniform  past  theism  more  to  general  feeling  than  to 
depth  of  understanding.  Within  this  purpose  I  hope 
that,  without  offence,  I  may  declare  my  conviction, 
that  in  the  French  Revolution  atheism  was  an  effect, 
not  a  cause ;  that  the  same  wicked  men,  under  other- 
circumstances  and  fashions,  would  have  done  the  same 
tilings  as  Anabaptists  within  Munster,  or  as  Inquisitors 
among  the  South  American  Indians;  and  that  atheism, 
from  conviction,  and  as  a  ruling  motive  and  impulse 
(in  which  case  only  can  it  be  fairly  compared  with 
superstition),  is  a  quiescent  state,  and  per  se  harmless 
to  all  but  the  atheist  himself.  Rather  is  it  that  over- 
whelming preference  of  experimental  philosophy,  which, 
by  smothering  over  more  delicate  perceptions,  and  de- 
bilitating often  to  impotence  the  faculty  of  going  into 
ourselves,  leads  to  atheism  as  a  conscious  creed,  and 
in  its  extreme  is  atheism  in  its  essence.  This  rather 
is,  I  should  deem,  the  more  perilous,  and  a  plainer  and 
better  object  for  philosophical  attack.  O  !  bring  back 
Jack  the  Giant  Killer  and  the  Arabian  'Nights  to  our 
children,  and  Plato  and  his  followers  to  new  men,  and 
let  us  have  chemistry  as  we  have  watchmakers  or  sur- 
geons (I  select  purposely  honourable  and  useful  call- 
ings), as  a  division  of  human  labour,  as  a  worthy 
profession  for  a  few,  not  as  a  glittering  master-feature 
of  the  education  of  men,  women,  and  children.  — 
S.  T.  C." 

J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 


FOLK    LORE. 


The  ancient  Custom  of  Well-flowering. — At  Tis- 
sington,  near  Ashbourne,  Derbyshire,  annually,  on 
Ascension  Day,  a  beautiful  ceremony  called  the 
"  well-flowering "  takes  place ;  and  in  it  Psalms 
used  by  the  Church  of  England  are  partially  em- 
ployed. It  is  p,  popular  recognition  of  the  value  of 
those  "  perpetual  fountains  which  gush  out  from 
below  the  dry  wolds  and  limestone  hills,  bearing 
life  and  beauty  on  their  course, — objects,"  remarks 
Professor  Phillips  in  his  admirable  work  on  The 
Rivers,  Mountains,  and  Sea  Coasts  of  Yorkshire 
(recently  published),  "on  which  rustic  love  and 
admiration  may  tastefully  bestow  the  emblematic 
flowers  and  grateful  songs,  which  constituted  a 
pleasing  form  of  popular  worship  in  the  earlier 
ages  of  the  world."  Perhaps  some  correspondenta 
of  "N.  &  Q."  may  be  enabled  to  mention  other 


MAR.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


villages  besides  Tissington  in  which  this  innocent 

.and  pleasing  custom  is  still  observed.     I  am  aware 

that  there  are  many  places,  especially  in  the  north 

of  England,  in  which  a  rustic  celebration  takes 

place  annually  at  wells  sacred  from  olden  time ; 

but  is  not  the  "  well-flowering  "  a  distinct  custom  ? 

WM.  SIDNEY  GIBSON. 

Newcastle. 

Devil's  Marks  in  Swine. —  "We  don't  kill  a  pig 
•every  day,"  but  we  did  a  short  time  since ;  and 
after  its  hairs  were  scraped  off,  our  attention  was 
directed  to  six  small  rings,  about  the  size  of  a  pea, 
and  in  colour  as  if  burnt  or  branded,  on  the  inside 
«f  each  fore  leg,  and  disposed  curvilinearly.  Our 
labourer  informed  us  with  great  gravity,  and 
evidently  believed  it,  that  these  marks  were  caused 
by  the  pressure  of  the  devil's  fingers,  when  he 
entered  the  herd  of  swine  which  immediately  ran 
violently  into  the  sea.  —  See  Mark  v.  11 — 15.; 
Luke  viii.  22.  33.  TEE  BEE. 

Festival  of  BaaL  —  The  late  Lady  Baird,  of 
Ferntower,  in  Perthshire,  told  me  that,  every  year 
at  "Beltane"  (or  the  1st  of  May),  a  number  of 
men  and  women  assembled  at  an  ancient  druidical 
circle  of  stones  on  her  property,  near  Crieff.  They 
light  a  fire  in  the  centre;  each  person  puts  a  bit  of 
oatcake  into  a  shepherd's  bonnet;  they  all  sit  down 
and  draw  blindfold  a  piece  of  cake  from  the  bonnet. 
One  piece  has  been  previously  blackened,  and  who- 
ever gets  that  piece  has  to  jump  through  the  fire 
in  the  centre  of  the  circle  and  to  pay  a  forfeit. 
This  is,  in  fact,  a  part  of  the  ancient  worship  of 
Baal,  and  the  person  on  whom  the  lot  fell  was  for- 
merly burnt  as  a  sacrifice :  now,  the  passing 
through  the  fire  represents  that,  and  the  payment 
ef  the  forfeit  redeems  the  victim.  It  is  curious 
that  staunch  Presbyterians,  as  the  people  of  that 
part  of  Perthshire  now  are,  should  unknowingly 
Keep  up  the  observance  of  a  great  heathen  festival. 

L.  M.  M.  K. 


LORD    MONBODDO. 

In  my  copy  of  The  Origin  and  Progress  of  Lan- 
guage, I  have  recorded  a  little  a.ven$oTov  of  the 
author,  which  is  now  probably  known  to  nobody 
but  myself,  and  which  you  may  .perhaps  think 
worth  preservation.  It  was  related  to  me  some 
fifteen  years  ago,  by  a  learned  physician  of  this 
•city,  now  deceased,  who  had  it  from  Dr.  James 
Gregory  himself. 

It  appears  that  Lord  Monboddo,  in  spite  of  fail- 
ing health  and  very  advanced  age,  felt  a  wish  to 
pay  one  more  visit  to  the  English  metropolis,  in 
the  literary  circles  of  which  he  was  fond  of 
mingling.  That  he  had  actually  set  out  upon  this 
formidable  journey,  was  known  to  Dr.  Gregory, 
who,  being  a  few  hours  afterwards  at  a  short  dis- 


tance from  Edinburgh,  was  a  little  surprised  to 
meet  his  venerable  friend  returning  homewards. 
He  was  on  horseback,  equipped  in  his  usual  travel- 
ling costume, — cocked  hat,  scarlet  roquelaure,  and 
jack-boots, but  looking  extremely  ill  and  depressed 
in  spirits.  "  What,  so  soon  returned  ?  "  was 
Dr.  Gregory's  exclamation.  "  Yes,"  said  the  old 
man,  "  I  feel  myself  quite  unequal  to  the  journey, 
and  was  just  thinking  of  a  passage  in  Horace,  and 
adapting  it  to  my  own  case."  "  What,  '  Solve 
senescentem  ?' "  said  the  Doctor.  "  No,"  replied 
his  lordship,  "  it  is  one  not  quite  so  hackneyed." 
He  then  repeated,  with  much  emotion,  the  follow- 
ing lines  from  the  second  Satire  of  the  second 
book : 

"  Sen  recreare  volet  tenuatum  corpus;  ubique 
Accedent  mini,  et  tractari  mollius  a>tas 
Imbecilla  volet." 

This  was  the  last  time  Dr.  Gregory  saw  him  out 
of  doors,  and  he  died  not  long  after. 

W.  L.  NICHOLS. 
Bath. 


ST.    VALENTINE. 

The  subjoined  cuttings  from  an  American  news- 
paper (Wooster  Democrat,  Feb.  3)  will  show  the 
persistent  vitality  of  popular  follies,  and  at  the 
same  time  serve  to  exhibit  the  peculiar  literature 
of  transatlantic  advertisements : 

"  The  great  increase  in  Marriages  throughout  Wayne 
Co.  during  the  past  year,  is  said  to  be  occasioned  by 
the  superior  excellence  of  the 

VALENTINES 

sold  by  George  Howard.  Indeed  so  complete  was  his 
success  in  this  line,  that  Cupid  has  again  commissioned, 
him  as  the  '  Great  High  Priest '  of  Love,  Courtship, 
and  Marriage,  and  has  supplied  George  with  the  most 
complete  and  perfect  assortment  of  '  Love's  Armor ' 
ever  before  offered  to  the  citizens  of  Wayne  County. 
During  the  past  year  the  «  Blind  God  '  has  centred 
his  thoughts  on  producing  something  in  the  line  far 
surpassing  anything  he  has  heretofore  issued.  And  it 
is  with  '  feelinks '  of  the  greatest  joy  that  he  is  able  to 
announce  that  he  has  succeeded. 

'  HOWARD  HAS  GOT  THEM. 

"  To  those  susceptible  persons  whose  hearts  were 
captured  during  the  past  year,  George  refers,  and  ad- 
vises others  to  call  on  them,  and  find  them  on  their 
way  rejoicing,  shouting  praises  to  the  name  of  Howard. 
The  '  blessings  '  descend  unto  even  the  third  and  fourth 
generations,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  business  will  go 
on  increasing  year  upon  year,  until  Howard's  Valentines 
will  be  a  'household  word'  thoughout  the  land.  The 
children  on  the  house-top  will  call  to  the  passers-by, 
shouting 

HOWARD'S  VALENTINES  I 

while  the  cry  is  echoed  from  the  ground,  and  swelling 
over  hill  and  vale  reverberates  the  country  through. 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


"  Remember  that  the  only  regularly  authorised  dis- 
penser of  Cupid's  goods  is  GEORGE  HOWARD, 

"  Two  doors  East  of  the  American  House,  Woos- 
tcr,  O. 

"  igiT  Orders  by  mail  promptly  attended  to.  Prices 
range  from  six  cents  to  five  dollars," 


"  VALENTINES  !  ! 

"  A  large  and  splendid  assortment  of  Valentines,  to- 
gether with  all  the  necessary  fixings,  for  sale  wholesale 
and  retail,  at  the  New  Column  Building. 

"  J.  H.  BAUMGAUDNEII  &  Co. 
"Wooster,  Feb.  3,  1853." 

"  VALENTINES. — Behold  St.Valentine's  day  is  coming, 
and  all  are  seeking  for  messages  to  be  dispatched  under 
cover  of  this  Saint,  to  friend  or  foe.  They  are  provided, 
of  all  kinds,  styles,  and  varieties,  ready  for  use.  The 
turtle  dove  kind,  with  its  coo !  coo !  the  sensibly  sen- 
timental, the  cutting  and  severe,  and  in  short  every- 
thing that  can  be  required.  Just  call  on  George 
Howard  or  J.  H.  Baumgardner  £  Co.,  and  you  can 
be  suited  to  a  T." 

S.  R  P. 


His  Excellency  David  Hartley.  —  In  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  of  January  last  (which  I  have 
only  lately  seen),  there  is  inserted  at  page  8.  a 
letter  signed  by  "  Benjamin  Franklin  and  John 
Jay,"  and  addressed  to  His  Excellency  David 
Hartley,  announcing  the  arrival  in  Europe  of  the 
ratification,  by  the  Congress  of  the  United  States, 
of  the  definitive  treaty  of  peace  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  and  stating  that 
they  were  ready  to  exchange  the  ratification  with 
Mr.  Hartley. 

In  a  note  prefixed  to  this  letter,  the  editor  of 
the  review  states  that  Mr.  Hartley  "  then  held 
some  other  diplomatic  appointment  from  the 
United  States." 

Now  this  is  a  mistake.  Mr.  Hartley  was  the 
British  plenipotentiary  who  signed  that  treaty  at 
Paris  hi  September,  1783,  with  the  American  ple- 
nipotentiaries, and  held  no  diplomatic  appointment 
from  the  United  States.  He  was  therefore  the 
proper  person  to  exchange  the  ratifications  with 
the  American  plenipotentiaries. 

The  treaty  is  printed  at  full  length  in  Chalmers' 
Co/lection  of  Treaties,  together  with  Mr.  Hartley's 
full  power  as  the  British  plenipotentiary.  J.  B. 

The  Life  and  Correspondence  of  S.  T.  Coleridge. 
—  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  no  proper  life  of 
the  "noticeable  man"  has  yet  appeared.  There 
is  no  lack  of  "  reminiscences,"  and  "  recollections," 
and  "  conversations,"  conveying  distorted  views  of 
his  life  and  character,  and  exaggerated  statements 
of  his  faults  and  failings ;  but"  his  life  has  yet  to 


be  written.  And  now  would  be  the  time,  whilst 
some  of  his  friends  and  cotemporaries  are  still 
living,  to  do  justice  to  his  memory.  Scott,  Southey^ 
Wordsworth,  have  had  their  lives  copiously  il- 
lustrated, and  even  little  Tommy  Moore  is  (cosa. 
stupenda)  to  have  ten  volumes  devoted  to  his  life^ 
whilst  Coleridge,  the  myriad-minded,  still  waits 
for  a  biographer.  And  who  would  be  so  suitable 
as  Derwent  Coleridge  to  perform  the  office  ! 

J.  M.  B. 

An  old  Kiddle,  —  I  lately  found  the  following 
mysterious  verse  upon  a  scrap  of  paper.  It  is  of 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII. : 

"  Vj  is  come,  v  is  goone,  wyth  thris  tone  beware  al  me* 
Vij  wyth  vij  shall  mete  wyth  viijth  and  viijth  manye 
A  thousande  shall  wepe  Ad  parabulam  bane 
If  I  shulde  seye  what  it  is  I  shuld  have  no  thanke 
For  he  that  ne  rekketh  where  that  he  stepputh 
He  may  ligh'ly  wade  to  depe." 

J.BT. 

The  Word  "rather." — The  word  rather  is,  as 
far  as  I  know  (if  I  am  wrong,  perhaps  some  of  your 
correspondents  will  correct  me)  a  solitary  instance 
in  our  language  of  a  comparative  regularly  formed 
from  a  positive  which  is  now  obsolete.  In  the* 
Cant.  Tales,  v.  13029.,  we  find  the  positive  form: 

"  What  aileth  you  so  rathe  for  to  arise ; " 

where  rathe  means  "  early,  soon." 

The  earliest  use  of  the  comparative  degree  whicb 
I  can  find,  is  in  a  piece  of  Anglo-Norman  poetry- 
preserved  in  Hickes's  Thesaurus,  and  given  ia 
Ellis's  Specimens,  vol.  i.  p.  73. : 

"  The  chrystal  turneth  into  glass 
In  state  that  it  rather  was." 

Here  we  have  the  adverbial  form ;  but  in  Chaucer's* 
Troilus  and  Creseide,  iii.  1342.,  we  find  the  adjec- 
tival form : 

"  But  now  to  purpose  of  my  rather  speech," 

where,  according  to  the  principle  laid  down  by 
Dr.  Latham,  in  his  English  Language,  p.  262.r 
2nd  edit.,  we  should,  I  suppose,  pronounce  it 
rayther. 

This  word  has  sustained  various  modification* 
of  meaning,  but  they  are  in  general  easily  deducible 
from  the  original  signification  :  e.g.  the  phrase  "I 
had  rather  "  is  easily  explained,  as  far  as  the  word 
rather  is  concerned ;  for  that  which  we  do  more 
quickly,  we  do  preferably.  But  in  such  expres- 
sions as  "  I  am  rather  tired,"  equivalent  to  "  I  am* 
a  little  tired,"  the  explanation  is  not  so  obvious.. 
In  this  case  rather  seems  to  mean  "  In  a  greater 
degree  than  otherwise."  Now,  in  such  sentences- 
as  "  I  am  glad  you  are  come,  the  rather  that  I  have 
work  for  you  to  do,"  rather  seems  to  require  the 
signification  "in  a  greater  degree;"  and  may  we 
not  therefore  explain  the  case  in  question  as  an 
elliptical  expression  for  "rather  than  not?"  If 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


go,  is  it  not  a  solitary  instance  of  such  a  construc- 
tion in  our  language  ?  Perhaps  some  of  your  cor- 
respondents can  inform  me,  at  what  period  this  use 
of  the  word  was  introduced ;  far  it  is  doubtless  a 
modern  innovation.  ERICA. 

Warwick. 

In  Jesum  Cruci  affixum.  — 

"  Affixus  ligno,  Salvator,  crimina  mundi 

Abstersit,  patiens  jussa  cruenta  necis  ; 
Aspicite  ut  languore  decus,  turpescere  membra, 

Intimus  ut  sesc  prodat  in  ore  dolor; 
Auditus  saxis,  intellectusque  ferarum 

Sensibus,  inventos  Spiritus  seger  abit. 
Splendida  per  tenebras,  subito  simulacra  coruscant, 

Ardentesque  micant  per  freta  longa  faces  ; 
Pro  servis  dominus  moritur,  pro  sontibus  insons, 

Pro  segroto  medicus,  pro  grege  pastor  obit, 
Pro  populo  nex  irtactatur,  pro  milite  ductor, 

Proque  opere    ipse   opifex,  proque    homine    ipse 

Deus  : 
Quid  servus,  sons,  asgrotus,  quid  grex,  populusque, 

Quid    miles,    quid    opus,    quidve    homo    solvat  ? 
Amet." 

The  present  holy  season  has  brought  to  my  re- 
collection the  above  beautiful  lines,  which  were 
shown  up  some  fifty  years  ago,  for  long  copy,  by  a 
schoolfellow  at  Blundell's  school,  Tiverton,  and 
copied  into  my  scrap-book.  I  think  they  are  from 
the  Poemata  of  Joannes  Audoenus,  but  am  not 
sure  of  it ;  of  this,  however,  I  am  sure,  they  can- 
not be  better  made  known  to  the  world  than  by 
your  excellent  publication.  WILLIAM  COLLY  us. 

Harlow. 


CORBET    PEEEAGE. 

Sarah,  widow  of  Sir  Vincent  Corbet,  Bart.,  was 
created  (23rd  October,  1679)  Viscountess  Corbet, 
of  Linchlade,  co.  Bucks,  for  her  natural  life  ;  and 
in  the  patent  the  preamble  runs,  —  that  his  Ma- 
jesty Charles  II., 

'  Having  taken  into  his  royal  consideration  the  great 
worth  and  merits  of  the  trusty  and  well-beloved  Sarah 
Lady  Corbet,  together  with  the  faithful  services  of  the 
late  Sir  Vincent  Corbet,  grants,"  &c. 

This  evidently  explains  but  little  of  the  real  reason 
both  of  the  grant  and  its  limitation.  Lady  Corbet 
had,  besides  four  daughters,  two  sons  then  living : 
both  in  turns  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy.  If  the 
peerage  were  a  reward  for  the  services  of  the  late 
Sir  Vincent  (those  services,  indeed,  consisting  in 
his  having  been  completely  routed  by  Sir  Will 
Brereton  at  Nantwich,  and  afterwards  with  six 
troops  of  horse  taken  by  surprise  at  Drayton,  fol- 
lowed eventually  by  fine  and  sequestration),  —  if, 
I  say,  for  these  services,  nineteen  years  after  the 
Restoration,  and  certainly  three  after  Sir  Vincent's 


own  death,  the  peerage  were  bestowed  on  his 
widow,  then  why  was  it  limited  for  her  life  ?  Why 
was  the  unusual  course  taken  of  actually  excluding 
the  succession  of  the  issue,  who  naturally  should' 
have  been  the  recipients  of  the  honour  ?  We 
may  conclude,  therefore,  the  motive  was  personal- 
favour,  "  the  great  worth  and  merits  "  of  Lady 
Corbet  in  fact,  as  the  patent  first  asserts ;  but 
then  the  Query  arises  what  these  were.  Tra- 
dition says  Lady  Corbet  was  a  beauty  and  a  fa- 
vourite (the  term  may  be  understood)  at  a  pro- 
fligate court,  and  the  peerage  was  the  reward ; 
but  I  cannot  discover  that  this  is  more  than  tra- 
dition, and  have  never  found  any  corroborative 
authority  even  among  the  many  scandalous  his- 
tories of  the  time,  and  I  am  most  desirous  to  know 
if  any  such  evidence  can  be  given. 

It  may  be  as  well  to  add  that  in  1679  Lady 
Corbet  was  sixty-six  years  of  age ;  but  we  may- 
presume  she  still  had  attractions  (unless  these  were 
only  her  rank)  from  the  fact  that  two  months 
later  she  remarried  Sir  Charles  Lee  of  Billesley. 

MONSON. 

Gatton  Park. 


THE   DUKE    OF   WELLINGTON   A   MARECHAL   DE 
PRANCE. 

The  Revue  Britannique,  in  its  Number  for" 
November,  1852,  under  the  head  of  "  NouvelleS 
des  Sciences,"  gives  an  account  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  funeral,  and  enumerates  the  titles  of 
the  illustrious  deceased,  as  proclaimed  on  the  occa- 
sion by  Garter  King-at-Arms.  The  writer  marks 
in  Italics  those  of  Due  de  Brunoy  en  France,  Mare- 
chal  de  France,  and  Chevalier  du  Saint-Esprit,  and 
then  appends  these  remarks  : 

"  Que  le  litre  de  Due  de  Brunoy  ait  ete  donne  re- 
ellement  par  Louis  XVIII.  a  Lord  Wellington,  c'est, 
croyable.  Le  roi  pouvait  creer  ce  duche  en  sa  faveur, 
sans  blesser  aucune  susceptibilite  militaire.  Mais  que 
ce  prince  politique  ait  pu  nommer  Marechal  de  France 
un  genera]  etranger,  auqnel  il  preferait  donner  le  cor- 
don du  Saint-Esprit,  plutot  que  la  simple  croix  de  la 
Legion-d'Honneur,  qu'on  cherche  en  vain  dans  la  liste 
des  Ordres  dont  Lord  Wellington  fut  decore,  c'est  plus 
difficile  a  croire,  a  moins  que  cette  nomination  n'ait  eu 
lieu  avec  des  reserves  et  des  conditions  de  secret,  qui 
auraient  fort  peu  satisfait  celui  qu'on  supposait,  sans 
doute,  ambitieux  d'un  pareil  honneur,  puisque  on  le 
lui  offrait.  Le  nombre  des  Martchaux  fut  limite  et 
non  augmente  sous  la  Restoration.  Louis  XVIII. 
crea  une  Marcchale,  il  est  vrai ; — Si  Lord  Wellington 
fut  nomme  Marechal,  ce  titre,  restreint  a  une  qualifi- 
cation honorifique,  commc  celle  de  la  veuve  de  Moreau, 
ne  put  jamais  lui  conferer  aucun  rang  dans  1'armee 
Fran^aise.  Je  somme  ici  le  roi  d'armes  Jarretiere  de 
vouloir  bien  produire  le  diplome  du  noble  due." 

No  man  ever  stood  less  in  need  of  foreign  orders 
than  fhe  Duke  of  Wellington ;  and  no  man  ever 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


had  so  many  of  them  conferred  upon  him.  As  he 
was  the  last  to  assume  a  title  that  did  not  belong 
to  him,  so  he  would  have  been  the  first  to  repu- 
diate any  such  pretension,  if  put  forward  by  others 
on  his  behalf.  Allow  me  therefore  to  ask,  Would 
it  be  inconsistent  with  what  is  due  to  the  memory 
of  the  great  Duke,  or  with  our  sense  of  national 
honour,  to  undertake  the  task  of  clearing  up  the 
doubts  thus  thrown  out  respecting  his  claim  to 
the  title  of  Marecbal  de  France  ?  I  believe  these 
doubts  have  been  repeated  in  other  French  jour- 
nals, and  that  no  reply  has  yet  been  made  to  them 
by  the  English  press.  HENBY  H.  BHEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


Prophecy  in  Hoveden. — I  should  be  extremely 
obliged  if  any  one  of  your  numerous  readers  would 
give  me  the  following  information.  In  the  ac- 
count given  by  Hoveden  (p.  678.  of  the  Frankfort 
edition  of  Sir  H.  Savile's  Scriptores  post  Bedarn) 
of  the  proceedings  during  the  stay  of  Richard  I. 
at  Messina,  that  author  says : 

"  Then  was  fulfilled  the  prophecy  which  was  found 
written  in  ancient  characters  on  tablets  of  stone,  near 
a  vill  of  the  King  of  England,  which  is  called  '  Here,' 
and  which  King  Henry  gave  to  William  Fitz-Stephen. 
iTere  the  said   William  built  a  new  house  on  a  pin- 
nacle, on  which  he  placed  the  figure  of  a  stag,  which  is 
supposed   to  have  been   done  that  the  said  prophecy 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  was  to  the  following  effect : 
'  Whari  thu  seches  in  Here  hert  yreret. 
Than  suleu  Engles  in  three  be  ydeled. 
That  han  sal  into  Yrland  altolate  waie, 
That  olher  into  Puille  mid  prude  bi  seue, 
The     thridde     into     Airhahen     herd     alle    wreken 

drechegen.'  " 

This  is  evidently  full  of  typographical  errors, 
and  may  be  more  correctly  set  forth  in  the  En- 
glish edition  of  1596,  which  I  have  not  at  hand.  I 
therefore  wish  for  information  on  these  points  : 

1.  What  is  the  correct  version  of  this  prophecy, 
and  where  may  it  be  found  ? 

2.  What  place  is  meant  by  "  Here?" 

I  need  hardly  say  that  I  have  no  difficulty  as  to 
the  first  two  lines  :  "  When  you  see  a  hart  reared 
(erected)  in  Here,  then  shall  England  be  divided 
into  three  parts."  J.  H.  V. 

A  Skating  Problem. — The  motto  of  your  paper 
is,  "  When  found,  make  a  note  of  it."  Here  then 
is  one  for  you. 

In  several  of  my  skating  excursions  I  have  ob- 
served, and  noted  it  to  others,  that  ice  of  just  suffi- 
cient strength  to  bear  any  one  in  skates  standing 
upon  it,  will  instantly  break  if  tried  by  the  same 
person  without  having  skates  on.  I  don't  know  if 
any  of  your  readers  have  made  the  same  discovery: 
if  so,  can  they  explain  the  cause  ?  If,  on  the  con- 


trary, any  are  incredulous  enough  to  doubt  the 
fact,  I  would  recommend  them  to  test  the  truth  of 
my  statement  by  a  personal  trial,  before  they  pass 
a  hasty  judgment  on  the  subject.  A  SKATEB. 

"Rap  and  rend  for" — In  Dryden's  Prologue  to 
The  Disappointment,  or  the  Mother  in  Fashion,  we 
find  these  lines : 

"  Our  women  batten  well  on  their  good  nature 
All  they  can  rap  and  rend  for  the  dear  creature." 

"  All  they  can  rap  and  run  for  "  is  the  more  fre- 
quent colloquial  version  of  this  quaint  phrase. 

In  Chaucer's  "  Chanones  Yeman's  Tale "  it 
stands  thus : 

"  But  wasten  all  that  ye  may  rape  and  renne." 

And  to  this  last  word  Tyrwhit,  in  his  Glossary, 
gives  "  rend  ?  "  with  a  mark  of  interrogation,  as 
doubtful  of  the  meaning. 

Johnson  gives  it  "  rap  and  rend,"  and  quotes  a 
line  of  Hudibras : 

u  All  they  could  rap  and  rend  and  pilfer  : " 

and  adds,  "  more  properly,  rap  and  ran ;  paepan, 
Sax.,  to  bind,  and  rana,  Icelandic,  to  plunder." 

The  question  is,  are  we  to  accept  this  phrase  in 
the  sense  it  is  commonly  used,  to  seize  and  plunder  ; 
or  have  later  and  better  philologists  mended  the 
version  ? 

The  context  in  Chaucer  does  not  seem  to  war- 
rant the  interpretation  given  by  Tyrwhit.  The 
narrator  is  warning  his  hearers  against  the  rogue- 
ries of  alchemy : 

"  If  that  your  eyen  cannot  seen  aright, 
Loketh  that  youre  mind  lacke  not  his  sight. 
For  tho'  ye  loke  never  so  brode  and  stare, 
Ye  shul  not  win  a  mite  on  that  chaffare, 
But  wasten  all  that  ye  may  rape  and  renne. 
Withdraw  the  fire,  lest  it  to  faste  brenne ; 
Medleth  no  more  with  that  art,  I  mene  ; 
For  if  ye  don,  your  thrift  is  gon  ful  clene." 

M. 

"  The  wee  Irown  Hen" — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents oblige  me  with  a  copy  of  the  old 
Jacobin  song,  the  "  Wee  brown  Hen  ?"  It  begins 
thus : 

"  I  had  a  wee  brown  hen, 
And  she  had  a  wee  brown  tap, 
And  she  gaed  out  in  the  mornin' 
For  to  fill  her  crap. 
The  violets  were  her  coverin', 
And  everything  was  her  care, 
And  every  day  she  laid  twa  eggs, 
And  Sundays  she  laid  mair. 

Och  !  they  micht  hae  letten  her  be, 
For  every  day  she  laid  twa  eggs, 
And  Sundays  she  laid  three." 

The  words  are  very  old,  and  conveyed  a  certain 
religious  and  political  allusion.  I  know  the  tune 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


of  it,  and  I  shall  take  it  as  a  favour  to  be  furnished 
with  a  correct  version  of  the  song. 

FRAS.  CROSSLET. 

Deprived  Bishops  of  Scotland,  1638.  —  Neither 
Bishop  Keith,  with  all  his  industry  (in  his  Hist. 
Catal.  of  the  Scottish  Bishops),  nor  subsequent 
ecclesiastical  writers  on  the  same  subject,  appear 
to  have  been  able  to  mention  the  period  of  the 
deaths  of  nearly  all  those  prelates  deprived  of  their 
sees  in  1638.  The  researches  of  late  years  may, 
perhaps,  have  been  more  successful,  and  in  that 
hope  I  now  venture  to  inquire  when  and  where 
the  lives  of  the  following  Scottish  bishops  came  to 
a  close : — 1.  David  Lindsay,  Bishop  of  Edinburgh. 
2.  Alex.  Lindsay,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld.  3.  Adam 
Ballenden,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen.  4.  John  Guthrie, 
Bishop  of  Moray.  5.  James  Fairly,  Bishop  of 
Argyle.  6.  Neil  Campbell,  Bishop  of  the  Isles. 
7.  John  Abernethy,  Bishop  of  Caithness.  8-  Geo. 
Graham,  Bishop  of  Orkney;  and  9.  Robert  Baron, 
Bishop  elect  of  Orkney,  1638.  The  Archbishops 
of  St.  Andrew  and  Glasgow,  and  Bishops  of  Bre- 
chin,  Dunblane,  Ross,  and  Galloway,  are  slightly 
noticed,  though  even  in  these  few  there  are  dis- 
crepancies, both  as  to  year  and  place  of  demise, 
which  might  be  corrected.  The  later  ecclesiastical 
records  of  Scotland  are  also  exceedingly  scanty ; 
for  Mr.  Perceval,  with  all  his  acumen  and  re- 
search (in  his  Apology  for  the  Doctrine  of  Aposto- 
lical Succession,  2nd  edit.,  Appendix,  pp.  250-3.), 
acknowledges  with  regret  his  inability  to  give 
more  particulars  of  the  consecrations  in  Scotland 
between  1662  and  1688,  for  the  column  with 
names  of  consecrators  is  without  dates  of  conse- 
crations during  that  period,  and  is,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  a  blank.  In  continuation  of  this  topic, 
may  I  inquire  when  and  where  the  two  following 
bishops,  deprived  in  1690,  died? — 1.  John  Hamil- 
ton, Bishop  of  Dunkeld ;  and  2.  Archibald  Gra- 
ham, Bishop  of  the  Isles.  The  notices  given  by 
Bishop  Keith,  of  the  other  deprived  Scottish 
bishops,  are  also  exceedingly  brief  and  meagre  ; 
nor  has  Mr.  Lawson  (Hist.  Scot.  Epis.  Ch.}  added 
much.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

Passage  in  Carlyle. —  Carlyle  (French  Revo- 
lution, vol.  i.),  in  his  description  of  the  horrors  at- 
tendant on  the  death-bed  of  Louis  XV.,  mentions 
the  ghosts  of  the  men  "  who  sank  shamefully  on 
so  many  battle-fields  from  Rossbach  to  Quebec, 
that  thy  harlot  might  take  revenge  for  an  epigram." 
Who  was  the  harlot,  and  what  the  epigram  ? 

FICULNUS. 

Madagascar  Poetry. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  throw  any  light  upon  the  origin  of  the 
following  lines?  I  found  them  among  family 
papers,  written  about  the  year  1805,  where  they 
are  described  as  the  "  Invocation  of  a  Madasascrian 


Spirit;"  by  which,  I  imagine,  we  are  to  infer  that 
they  are  a  translation  of  some  native  lay  from  the 
island  of  Madagascar : 

"  Spirit  that  art  flown  away, 
Listen  to  our  artless  lay. 
Teach  us,  Spirit,  to  do  well ; 
Teach  us,  Spirit,  to  excel. 
Stoop,  O  Spirit !  and  be  kind, 
Teaching  those  you  left  behind": 
Listen  to  our  artless  lay, 
Spirit  that  art  flown  away." 

as. 

Ink. — From  the  following  lines  by  Whitehead, 
which  I  find  in  my  note-book,  I  am  induced  to  ask 
who  was  the  inventor  of  ink  ? 

"  Hard,  that  his  name  it  should  not  save, 
Who  first  pour'd  forth  the  sable  flood." 

PHILIP  S.  KESG. 

Hamilton  Queries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  429.).  —  LORD 
BRATBOOOKE  says,  in  writing  of  Lord  Spencer 
Hamilton,  that  he  "  was  a  younger  son  of  James, 
third  Duke  of  Hamilton."  I  find,  on  referring  to 
a  Peerage,  date  about  1720  (I  cannot  quote  it 
more  particularly,  as  it  has  no  title-page),  that  the 
third  inheritor  of  the  dukedom  of  Hamilton  was 
Anne,  daughter  of  the  first  and  niece  of  the  second 
Duke  of  Hamilton ;  and  that  she  married  William, 
Earl  of  Selkirk,  eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of 
Douglas.  The  date  would  better  accord  with 
Lord  Spencer's  being  a  son  of  James,  fifth  Duke 
of  Hamilton.  Was  it  not  so  ? 

Sir  William  Hamilton. — Who  was  the  first  wife 
of  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  the  celebrated  ambassador, 
and  when  did  he  marry  her  ?  Who  was  the 
second,  who  has  attained  such  notoriety  in  con- 
nexion with  Nelson's  name ;  and  when  and  where 
were  they  married  ? 

Was  Single-speech  Hamilton  a  member  of  the 
ducal  family  of  Hamilton  ?  If  so,  his  lineage  from 
that  house  ?  TEE  BEE. 

Derivation  of  Windfall.  — Arvine,  in  his  Cyclo- 
pedia, gives  the  following  plausible  reason  for  the 
origin  of  this  term,  now  in  such  common  use. 
Query,  Is  he  correct  ? 

"  Some  of  the  nobility  of  England,  by  the  tenure  of 
their  estates,  were  forbidden  felling  any  trees  in  the 
forests  upon  them,  the  timber  being  reserved  for  the 
use  of  the  royal  navy.  Such  trees  as  fell  without  cut- 
ting, were  the  property  of  the  occur""*-  A  tornado 
was  therefore  a  pprfoot  god-send,  in  every  sense  of  the 
word,  to  those  who  had  occupancy  of  extensive  forests ; 
and  the  windfall  was  sometimes  of  very  great  value." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

Do  the  Sun's  Rays  put^ out  the  Fire?— There  is 
a  current  and  notorious  idea,  that  the  admission  of 
the  sun-light  into  a  room  puts  the  fire  out ;  and, 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


after  making  every  deduction  for  an  apparent 
effect  in  this  matter,  I  confess  I  am  disposed  to 
think  that  the  notion  is  not  an  erroneous  one.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  account  for  it  on  phi- 
losophical principles,  or  disprove  it  experimentally  ? 

C.  W.  B. 

Denmark  and  Slavery.  —  Dr.  Madden,  in  A 
Twelve  Months'  Residence  in  the  West  Indies,  1834, 
says,  in  allusion  to  a  remark  of  Mr.  Brydges,  to 
the  effect  that  England  was  the  last  European 
power  to  enter  into  the  slave  trade,  and  the  first 
to  abandon  it,  "  This  is  inaccurate:  to  the  honour 
of  Denmark  be  it  spoken,  the  slave  trade  was 
abolished  by  her  five  years  before  England  per- 
formed that  act  of  tardy  justice  to  humanity" 
(vol.  ii.  p.  128.).  The  object  of  the  present  com- 
munication is  neither  to  question  nor  disparage  the 
merit  here  claimed  for  Denmark,  in  reference  to 
"the  slave  trade:"  it  concerns  the  abolition  of 
slavery  itself  by  that  power.  I  shall  therefore  be 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  will  inform 
me  when  freedom  was  granted  to  the  negroes  in 
the  Danish  island  of  St.  Thomas,  in  the  same 
manner  as  to  those  of  the  British  West  Indian 
colonies  in  1838  ?  And  also  in  what  work  I  can 
find  any  detailed  account  of  such  act  of  manu- 
mission? L.  L. 

Spontaneous  Combustion. — Is  there  such  a  thing 
as  spontaneous  combustion  ?  H.  A.  B. 

Bucks,  most  ancient  and  honourable  Society  of. — 
A  candid  inquiry  into  the  principles  and  practices 
of  this  society,  with  its  history,  rules,  and  songs, 
was  published  in  1770.  It  appeared  that  there 
were  at  that  time  thirteen  lodges  of  the  society  in 
London,  and  a  few  in  other  places.  Do  any  lodges 
of  this  society  still  exist?  Did  they  issue  any 
medals  ?  Do  they,  or  did  they,  wear  any  badges? 
Who  wore  them,  officers  only,  or  all  members  ? 
How  many  varieties  were  there,  and  of  what  sizes? 
The  book  I  have,  and  two  varieties  of  what  I  sup- 
pose may  have  been  worn  as  badges. 

EDW.  HAWKINS. 

Lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb. — There  are  some 
lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb  in  one  of  the  Essays 
of  Elia  :  I  am  very  anxious  to  know  whose  they 
are: 

"  Bind  me,  ye  woodbines,  in  your  twines, 
Curl  me  about,  ye  gadding  vines, 
And  on  \  ot,  ol/ise  your  circles  lace 
That  I  may  never  leave  tir»»  plar-p. 
But,  lest  your  fetters  prove  too  weak, 
Ere  I  their  silken  bondage  break, 
Do  you,  oh  briars!  chain  me  too, 
And  courteous  brambles  nail  me  through  1" 

L.  M.  M.  R. 

Descendants  of  Dr.  Bill.  —  Are  there  any  re- 
cords extant  of  the  family  or  descendants  of  Dr. 


Bill,  whose  name  is  first  on  the  list  of  those  who 
drew  up  the  Prayer-Book,  tempus  Edward  VI.  ? 
He  was  also  Lord  Almoner  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
Dr.  Bill's  only  daughter  and  heiress,  Mary  Bill, 
was  married  to  Sir  Francis  Samwell :  had  she  any 
family,  and  did  they  assume  the  name  of  Bill  ? 

Did  a  branch  of  the  family  settle  in  Stafford- 
shire, and  where?  A.R.  M. 

"  The  Rebellious  Prayer" —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  whether  some  stanzas  entitled 
"  The  Rebellious  Prayer  "  have  ever  yet  appeared 
in  print,  and,  if  so,  in  what  collection  of  poems  they 
are  to  be  met  with  ?  The  opening  lines  are  as 
follows : 

"  It  was  a  darken'd  chamber,  where  was  heard 
The  whisper'd  voice,  hush'd  step,  and  stifled  sounds 
Which  herald  the  deep  quietness  of  death,"  &e. 

They  describe  the  anxious  watchings  of  a  wife  at 
the  sick  couch  of  her  husband.  In  her  agony  she 
prays  that,  his  life  may  be  spared,  at  whatever  cost: 
her  prayer  is  granted,  and  her  husband  is  restored, 
but  bereft  of  reason.  J.  A. 

Ravenshaw  and  his  Works. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information,  or  refer  me  to  any 
works,  of  John  Ravenshaw,  who  was  ejected  from 
Holme-Chapel*  under  the  Act  of  Uniformity  ?  He 
is  described  by  Calamy  as  having  been  a  good 
scholar,  and  possessing  a  taste  for  poetry.  B. 


im'rt) 

Yolante  de  Dreux  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  150.  209.).  — 
J.  Y.  has  given  this  queen's  second  marriage,  but 
not  the  date  or  the  names  of  her  issue.  I  am 
aware  that  her  husband  Arthur  II.  (not  I.)  was 
Duke  of  Bretagne,  1305-12,  and  that  her  only 
son  John  III.,  born  1293,  succeeded ;  but  the 
names  and  marriages  of  her  five  daughters  still 
remain  unnoticed,  as  also  any  notices  of  her  father 
the  Count  of  Dreux,  or  of  her  mother.  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

[The  names  of  the  five  daughters  of  this  lady  and 
their  alliances  are  as  follow  : — 1.  Johanna,  born  1294, 
married  to  Robert  of  Flanders,  Lord  of  Cassel.  2. 
Beatrix,  born  1295,  married  Guido  X.,  Baron  of 
Laval,  in  1315,  died  1384.  3.  Alisa,  born  1297,  mar- 
ried, 1320,  Burchard  VI.,  Count  of  Vendosme,  died 
1377.  4.  Bianca,  died  an  infant.  5.  Mary,  born  1302, 
became  a  nun,  and  died  1371.  The  father  of  Yolante 
de  Dreux  was  Robert  IV.,  Count  of  Dreux,  Braine, 
Montfort,  and  1'Amaury,  and  died  November  14, 1282. 
Her  mother  was  Beatrix,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Count  of  Montfort,  1'Amaury,  and  Lord  of  Rocheforr, 
married  in  1260.  This  is  given  on  the  authority  of 
Anderson's  Royal  Genealogies,  table  378,  p.  620.] 


[*  Or  Church-Holm,  in  Cheshire.] 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


Bishop  Francis  Turner.  —  He  left  a  manuscript 
lafe  of  Nicholas  Ferrar  of  Little  Gidding,  which 
formed  the  basis  of  Dr.  Peckard's  Life  of  Ferrar, 
reprinted  in  Wordsworth's  Ecclesiastical  Biogra- 
phy. Where  can  this  manuscript  be  found  ?  Are 
there  any  literary  remains  of  the  bishop  to  be  met 
•with  anywhere  ?  J.  J.  J. 

[We  believe  all  that  is  known  of  Bishop  Turner's 
MS.  Life  of  Nicholas  Ferrar  is,  that  it  was  in  the  cus- 
tody of  the  editor  of  The  Christian  Magazine  in  1761. 
Foster  the  Essayist  (Lectures,  vol.  ii.  p.  504.  edit.  1848) 
says,  "  A  long  and  well-written  account  of  Ferrar  was 
•drawn  up  by  a  Dr.  Turner,  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  left  by 
liim  in  manuscript.  It  remained  in  the  hands  of  the 
persons  to  whom  his  papers  descended,  till  it  was  com. 
•xnunicated  to  the  conductors  of  a  miscellany  called  The 
Christian  Magazine,  in  a  volume  of  which  for  the  year 
1761,  this  curious  memoir  was  lately  pointed  out  to 
me."  Gough,  in  his  British  Topography,  vol.  ii.  p.  299.*, 
furnishes  a  few  other  particulars:  —  "The  papers  of 
•Bishop  Turner,  in  the  year  1761,  appear  to  have  been 
in  the  hands  of  Dr.  Dodd,  who  printed  some  of  them 
in  The  Christian  Magazine  for  that  year.  In  par- 
ticular the  Life  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar  was  abridged, 
•and  published  at  p.  356.  In  the  introduction  the 
editor  says,  '  As  the  Life  is  rather  too  long  for  our 
pamphlet,  even  divided,  we  have  taken  the  liberty  to 
.abridge  some  particulars  in  the  Bishop's  account,  and 
now  and  then  to  alter  a  phrase  or  two  in  his  language, 
•which  through  length  of  time  is  in  some  places  rather 
become  obsolete.'  From  this  passage  it  will  appear 
that  it  was  published  in  the  worst  manner  it  could  be." 
Our  correspondent  will  find  much  curious  matter  re- 
specting the  biographies  of  Nicholas  Ferrar  in  our 
^Second  Volume,  pp.  119.  407.  444.  485.  Among  the 
Addit.  MSS.  (No.  5540.,  f.  53.)  in  the  British  Museum, 
is  a  Letter  of  Bishop  Turner's  addressed  to  Mr.  Read- 
ing, and  read  at  the  trial  of  Lord  Preston,  1691.] 

Raleigh's  History. — What  is  the  story  of  Ra- 
leigh's burning  the  second  volume  of  his  History  ? 

RECNAC. 

[The  story  is  this:  —  A  few  days  previously  to  his 
'death,  Raleigh  sent  for  Walter  Burre,  who  printed  his 
History;  and  asking  him  how  the  work  had  sold,  re- 
ceived for  answer,  "  so  slowly  that  it  had  undone  him." 
Upon  which  Sir  Walter  brought  from  his  desk  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  work  to  his  own  time,  and,  throwing 
it  into  the  fire,  said  to  Burre,  "  the  second  volume  shall 
undo  no  more  ;  this  ungrateful  world  is  unworthy  of  it." 
<Winstanley's  English  Worthies,  p.  25G.)  There  is, 
however,  no  satisfactory  authority  for  the  truth  of  this 
.anecdote ;  and  it  has  been  rejected  by  Arthur  Cay  ley, 
»nd  his  other  biographers.] 


EPITAPHS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  178.) 

The  following  is  a  real  epitaph.  It  was  writ- 
ten by  Dr.  Greenwood  on  his  wife,  who  died  in 
childbed,  and  it  is  in  all  probability  still  to  be 


seen,  where  it  was  originally  set  up,  in  Solyhull 
churchyard,  Warwickshire.  The  most  amusing 
point  in  it  is,  that  the  author  seriously  intended 
the  lines  to  rhyme.  There  is  wonderful  merit  in, 
the  couplet  where  he  celebrates  her  courage  and 
magnanimity  in  preferring  him  to  a  lord  or  judge : 

"  Which  heroic  action,  join'd  to  all  the  rest, 
Made  her  to  be  esteem'd  the  Phoenix  of  her  sex  !  " 

"  Go,  cruel  Death,  thow  hast  cut  down 
The  fairest  Greenwood  in  all  this  kingdom  ! 
Her  virtues  and  her  good  qualities  were  such. 
That  surely  she  deserved  a  lord  or  judge : 
But  her  piety  and  great  humility 
Made  her  prefer  me,  a  Doctor  in  Divinity ; 
Which  heroic  action,  join'd  to  all  the  rest, 
Made  her  to  be  esteem'd  the  Phoenix  of  her  sex : 
And  like  that  bird  a  young  she  did  create, 
To  comfort  those  her  loss  had  made  disconsolate. 
My  grief  for  her  was  so  sore 
That  I  can  only  utter  two  lines  more. 
For  this  and  all  other  good  woman's  sake, 
Never  let  blisters  be  applied  to  a  lying-in  woman's 

back." 

The  advice  contained  in  the  last  couplet  is  sound. 

F.  D. 
Pershore. 

Your  correspondent  ERICA  gives  us  some  quota- 
tions and  epitaphs,  in  which  the  metaphor  of  an 
Inn  is  applied  both  to  life  and  death.  I  find  the 
former  of  these  ideas  embodied  in  the  following 
distich,  copied  from  a  tombstone  at  Llangollen  ia 
North  Wales,  a  village  much  frequented  not  only 
by  tourists,  but  by  holiday-makers  from  all  the 
surrounding  districts  ;  for  whose  especial  benefit  I 
conceive  the  epitaph  to  have  been  written  : 

"  Our  life  is  but  a  summer's  day, 
Some  only  breakfast,  and  away  ; 
Others  to  dinner  stay,  and  are  full  fed  ; 
The  oldest  man  but  sups,  and  goes  to  bed. 
Large  his  account,  who  lingers  out  the  day : 
Who  goes  the  soonest,  has  the  least  to  pay." 

GEORGE  S.  MASTERS. 
Welsh  Hampton,  Salop. 

"  The   bathos   can  no  further  go"    (Vol.  vii., 
p.  5.).- 
Inscription  copied,  Nov.  21,  1833,  from  a  tombstone 

to  a  fisherman  in  Bathford  churchyard. 
"  He  drags  no  more,  his  nets  reclin'd, 
And  all  his  tackle  left  behind, 
His  anchors  cast  within  the  veil, 
No  storms  tempestuous  him  assail. 
In  peace  he  rest  —  an  Jesus  plain 
Reader  7  here  lies — an  honest  man, 
A  husband  —father — friend— compeer — 
To  all  —  who  knew  him  —  truely  dear. 
Search  the  Great  Globe  ! — How  few,  alas! 
Are  worthy  now  to  —  take  his  place." 
B.  H.  1805." 

Some  rural  wag  had  substituted  with  his  pencil 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


three  words  for  the  last  three,  which  certainly 
rhymed  better  with  alas  !  E.  D. 

Allow  me  to  send  you  one  of  much  merit,  founded 
upon  the  same  metaphor  as  those  inserted  at  the 
page  above  quoted : 

"  Life's  like  an  inn  where  travellers  stay ; 
Some  only  breakfast,  and  away  : 
Others  to  dinner  stay,  and  are  full  fed ; 
The  oldest  man  but  sups,  and  goes  to  bed. 
Hard  is  his  lot  who  lingers  out  the  day ; 
Who  goes  the  soonest  has  the  least  to  pay." 

ED\V.  HAWKINS. 


THROWING  OLD  SHOES  FOR  LUCK. 

(Vol.  ii.,  p.  196.;  Vol.  v.,  p.  143. ;  Vol.vii.,  p.  182.) 

Some  light  may  perhaps  be  thrown  on  this 
mysterious  custom  by  the  following  quotation  from 
the  Refutation  des  Opinions  de  Jean  Wier,  by 
Bodin,  the  celebrated  French  jurisconsult,  and 
author  of  the  Demonomanie  des  Sorciers  (Paris, 
1586),  to  the  quarto  edition  of  which  the  Refuta- 
tion is  generally  found  attached.  It  may  be  neces- 
sary to  observe,  for  the  benefit  of  those  unac- 
quainted with  demoniacal  lore,  that  Wier,  though 
a  pupil  of  Cornelius  Agrippa,  and  what  would  be 
now-a-days  termed  exceedingly  superstitious,  was 
far  in  advance  of  his  age,  and  the  first  to  assert 
that  some,  at  least,  of  the  many  persons  who  were 
then  burned  for  sorcery  were  merely  hypochon- 
driacs and  lunatics, — fitter  subjects  for  the  care  of 
the  physician  than  the  brand  of  the  executioner. 
This  heterodox  opinion  brought  upon  him  a  crowd 
of  antagonistic  replies,  and  amongst  them  the 
Refutation  of  Bodin.  During  a  cursory  examin- 
ation of  Wier's  voluminous  demonological  works 
(T)e  Lamiis  Liber ;  Item  de  Commentatiis  Jejuniis ; 
De  PrcEstigiis  Demonum,  et  Incantationibus  ac 
Veneficiis :  Basil,  1583),  I  have  not  met  with  the 
passage  underneath  referred  to  by  Bodin  ;  but,  no 
doubt,  if  time  permitted,  a  closer  search  would 
discover  it : 

"  II  se  mocque  aussi  d'une  Sorciere,  a  qui  Sathan 
commanda  de  garder  bien  ses  vieux  souliers,  pour  un 
preservatif,  et  contre-charme  centre  les  autre  Sorciers. 
Je  dy  que  ce  conseil  de  Sathan  a  double  sens,  les  sou- 
liers signifient  les  pecliez,  comme  estas  tousiours  trainnez 
par  les  ordures.  Et  quand  Dieu  dist  a  Moyse  et  a 
Josue,  oste  tes  souliers,  ce  lieu  est  pur,  et  sainct :  il 
entendoit,  comme  diet  Philon  Hebrieu,  qu'il  faut  bien 
nettoyer  son  ame  de  peches,  pour  contempler  et  loner 
Dieu.  Mais  pour  converser  avec  Sathan,  il  faut  estre 
sotiille,  et  plonge  en  perpetuelle  impietez  et  mechance- 
tez  :  alors  Sathan  assistera  a  ses  bons  serviteurs.  Et 
quand  aux  sens  literal,  nous  avons  diet  que  Sathan  fait 
ce  qu'il  peut,  pour  destourner  les  hommes  de  la  fiance 
de  Dieu  aux  creatures,  qui  est  la  vraye  definition  de 
Tidolatrie,  que  les  Theologiens  ont  baillie:  tellement 


que  qui  croira,  que  ses  vieux  souliers,  ou  les  bilets,  et 
autres  babioles  qu'il  porte,  le  peut  garder  de  ma),  il  est 
perpetuelle  idolatrie. " 

"W.   PlNKERTOX. 
Ham. 

It  will,  I  fear,  be  difficult  to  discover  a  satis- 
factory answer  to  LOKD  BRATBROOKE'S  questions 
on  these  two  points.  They  cannot  certainly  be 
traceable  to  a  Pagan  origin,  for  Cupid  is  always, 
pourtrayed  barefooted ;  and  there  is  not,  I  believe, 
a  single  statue  to  be  found  of  a  sandaled  Venus. 
I  can  certainly  direct  his  Lordship  to  one  author, 
a  Christian  author,  St.  Gregory  of  Tours,  who* 
refers  to  a  curious  practice,  and  seemingly  one 
well  recognised,  of  lovers  presenting  shoes,  as  they 
now  do  bouquets,  to  the  objects  of  their  affection : 

"  Cumqu,  ut  setate  huic  convenit,  amori  se  puellar-i 
praestaret  affabiblem,  et  cum  poculisfrequentibus  etiara- 
calceamenta  deferret."  —  Gregor.  Turon.  Ex  Vitis  Pa— 
trum,  vol.  ii.  p.  449. :  see  also  same  page,  note  3. 

W.  B.  MACCABSV 

Allow  me  to  inform  LORD  BRATBROOKE  that  the 
custom  of  throwing  a  shoe,  taken  from  the  left 
foot,  after  persons  for  good  luck,  has  been  prac- 
tised in  Norfolk  from  time  immemorial,  not  only 
at  weddings,  but  on  all  occasions  where  good  luck: 
is  required.  Some  forty  years  ago  a  cattle  dealer 
desired  his  wife  to  "  trull  her  left  shoe  arter  him," 
when  he  started  for  Norwich  to  buy  a  lottery- 
ticket.  As  he  drove  off  on  his  errand,  he  looked 
round  to  see  if  she  performed  the  charm,  and  con^ 
sequently  he  received  the  shoe  in  his  face,  with 
such  force  as  to  black  his  eyes.  He  went  and 
bought  his  ticket,  which  turned  up  a  prize  of 
600£. ;  and  his  son  has  assured  me  that  his  father 
always  attributed  his  luck  to  the  extra  dose  of  shos 
which  he  got.  E.  G.  E. 

The  custom  of  throwing  an  old  shoe  after  a  per- 
son departing  from  home,  as  a  mode  of  wishing 
him  good  luck  and  prosperity  in  his  undertaking,, 
is  not  confined  to  Scotland  and  the  northern- 
counties,  nor  to  weddings.  It  prevails  more  or 
less,  I  believe,  throughout  the  kingdom.  I  have 
seen  it  in  Cheshire,  and  frequently  in  towns  upon 
the  sea-coast.  I  once  received  one  upon  my 
shoulder,  at  Swansea,  which  was  intended  for  » 
young  sailor  leaving  his  home  to  embark  upon  a 
trading  voyage.  EDW.  HAWKINS. 


OWEN    GLTNDWR   [OWEN   AP   GRIFFITH   VYCHAN,, 
LORD  OF  GLYNDWRDWY], 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  205.) 

The  arms  referred  to  by  MR.  WOODWARD  are- 
those  on  the  great  seal  and  privy  seal  of  "  the- 
irregular  and  wild  Glendower,"  as  Prince  of  Wales', 


MAR.  19.1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


289 


attached  to  two  documents  deposited  in  the  Hotel 
Soubise,  at  Paris,  in  the  Cartons  I.  623.  and  I.  392., 
relating,  it  is  supposed,  to  the  furnishing  of  troops 
to  the  Welsh  prince  by  Charles  VI.,  king  of  France. 
Casts  of  these  seals  were  taken  by  the  indefati- 
gable Mr.  Doubleday,  to  whom  the  Seal  depart- 
ment of  the  British  Museum,  over  which  he 
presides,  is  so  much  indebted ;  and  impressions 
were  exhibited  by  Sir  Henry  Ellis  at  a  meeting  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  on  the  12th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1833.  Engravings  of  them,  accompanied  by 
the  following  notice,  were  communicated  by  Sir 
Henry  to  the  Archceologia,  and  will  be  found  in 
that  publication,  vol.  xxv.  plate  Ixx.  fig.  2,  3.  page 
616.,  and  ibid.  pp.  619,  620. : 

"  The  great  seal  has  an  obverse  and  reverse.  On 
the  obverse  Owen  is  represented,  with  a  bifid  beard, 
very  similar  to  Rich.  II.,  seated  under  a  canopy  of 
Gothic  tracery  :  the  half  body  of  a  wolf  forming  the 
arms  of  his  chair  on  each  side:  the  background  is 
ornamented  with  a  mantle  semee  of  lions,  held  up  by 
angels.  At  his  feet  are  two  lions.  A  sceptre  is  in  his 
right  hand,  but  he  has  no  crown.  The  inscription  : 
'  OWENUS  ....  PRINCEPS  WALI.IE.'  On  the  re- 
verse of  the  great  seal  Owen  is  represented  on  horse- 
back, in  armour;  in  his  right  hand,  which  is  extended, 
he  holds  a  sword,  and  with  his  left  his  shield,  charged 
with,  Quarterly,  four  lions  rampant ;  a  drapery,  pro- 
bably a  kerchief  de  plesaunce,  or  handkerchief  won  at 
a  tournament,  pendant  from  his  right  wrist.  Lions 
rampant  also  appear  upon  the  mantle  of  the  horse.  On 
his  helmet,  as  well  as  on  his  horse's  head,  is  the  Welsh 
dragon  [passant].  The  area  of  the  seal  is  diapered 
with  roses.  The  inscription  on  this  side  seems  to  fill 
the  gap  upon  the  obverse ;  '  OWENUS  DEI  GRATIA 

.     .     .  WALUE.' 

"  The  privy  seal  represents  the  four  lions  rampant 
towards  the  spectator's  left,  on  a  shield,  surmounted  by 
an  open  coronet  [crown]:  the  dragon*  of  Wales,  as  a 
supporter,  on  the  dexter  side ;  on  the  sinister,  a  lion. 
The  inscription  seems  to  have  been  '  Sigillum  Oweni 
PRINCIPIS  WALLIE.'  No  impression  of  this  seal  is  pro- 
bably now  to  be  found  either  in  Wales  or  England. 
Its  workmanship  shows  that  Owen  Glyndwr  possessed 
a  taste  for  art  beyond  the  types  of  the  seals  of  his  pre- 
decessors." 

The  dragon  is  a  favourite  figure  with  Cambrian 
bards  ;  and,  not  to  multiply  instances,  the  fol- 
lowing lines  may  be  cited  from  the  poem  of  the 


*  This  supporter,  and  the  crest,  as  also  the  supporter 
which  I  shall  mention  presently,  attached  to  the  re- 
spective shields  of  Arthur  Prince  of  Wales,  and  of 
Henry  Prince  of  Wales,  sons  of  Henry  VII.,  is  in 
fact  a  Wyvern,  having,  like  the  dragon,  a  tail  resem- 
bling that  of  a  snake,  but  differing  from  the  dragon  in 
the  omission  of  the  two  hind  legs.  The  supporter  in 
respect  of  Wales,  afterwards  alluded  to  as  assumed  by 
the  English  monarchs  of  the  House  of  Tudor,  was  a 
dragon  strictly. 


"  Hirlas   Horn,"   by  Owen  Cyfeilioc,  Prince   of 
Powys  Wenwynwyn,  — 

"  Mathraval's*  Lord,  the  Poet  and  the  Prince," 
father  of  Gwenwynwyn,  Prince  of  Powys  Wen- 
wynwyn   (the   Gwenwen   of  Sir  Walter    Scott's 
Betrothed)  :  — 

"  A  dytwc  i  Rufut  waywrutelyn 
Gwin  a  gwydyr  goleu  yn  ei  gylchyn 
Dragon  Arwystli  arwystyl  tervyn 
Dragon  Owein  hael  o  hil  Kynvyn  f 
Dragon  iw  dechren  ac  niw  dychryn  cat 
Cyvlavan  argrat  cymyw  erlyn." 

Myvyrian  Archaiology  of  Wales :  London, 

1801,  8vo.,  vol.  i.  p.  265. 

"  And  bear  to  Grufydd,  the  crimson-lanced  foe, 
Wine  with  pellucid  glass  around  it ; 
The  Dragon  of  Arwstli,  safeguard  of  the  borders, 
The  Dragon  of  Owen,  the  generous  of  the  race  of 

Cynvyn, 
A  Dragon  from  his  beginning,  and  never  scared  by  a 

conflict 

Of  triumphant  slaughter,  or  afflicting  chase." 
Gray,  whose  "Bard"  indicates  the  inspiration 
with  which  he  had  seized  the  poetry  and  tradi- 
tions of  the  Cymri,  thus  refers  to  the  red  dragon 
as  the  cognizance  of  the  Welsh  monarchs,  in  his 
Triumphs  of  Owen  [ap  Griffith,  Prince  of  North 
Wales]  : 

"  Dauntless,  on  his  native  sands, 
The  Dragon,  son  of  Mona,  stands  ; 
In  glittering  arms  and  glory  dress'd 
High  he  rears  his  ruby  crest." 
The  dragon  and  lion  have  been  attributed  to  the 
Welsh  monarchs,  as  insignia,  from  an  early  period, 
and  the  former  is  ascribed,  traditionally,  to  the 
great  Cadwallader. 

In  the  Archceologia,  vol.  xx.  p.  579.  plate  xxix. 
p.  578.,  are  descriptions  of  engravings  of  the  imi 
pressions  of  two  seals  appendant  to  charters  of 
Edward,  son  of  Edward  IV.,  and  Arthur,  son 
of  Henry  VII.,  as  Princes  of  Wales,  the  ob- 
verse of  each  bearing  three  lions  in  pale  passant, 
reguardant,  having  their  tails  between  their  legs, 
reflected  upon  their  backs,  upon  a  shield  sur- 


*  Mathraval,  in  the  vale  of  Meifod,  in  Montgomery- 
shire, the  palace  of  the  sovereigns  of  Powys,  erected 
by  Rhodri  Mawr,  King  of  Wales  : 
"  Where  Warnway  [Vwrnwy]  rolls  its  waters  under- 
neath 

Ancient  Mathraval's  venerable  walls, 
Cyveilioc's  princely  and  paternal  seat." 

Southey's  Madoc. 

f   Cynfyn,  father  of  Bleddyn,  King  of  Powys,  by 
his  consort  Angharad,  Queen  of  Powys,  derived  from 
Mervyn,  King  of  Powys,  third  son  of  Rhodri  Mawr 
(the  Great),  King  of  all  Wales,  progenitor  of  the  three 
Dynasties  of  North  Wales,  South  Wales,  and  Powys  ; 
"  .     .      .     .     .      .      chi  fu  di  noi 

E  de'  nostri  avi  illustri  il  ceppo  vechio." 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  177. 


.mounted  by  a  cap  of  maintenance :  Prince  Ed- 
ward's shield  has  on  each  side  a  lion  as  a  sup- 
porter, holding  single  feathers,  with  the  motto 
*'  Ich  dien."  On  Prince  Arthur's  seal,  the  feathers 
are  supported  by  dragons.  Thomas  William  King, 
Rouge  Dragon,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Samuel  Mey- 
xick,  dated  4th  September,  1841,  published  in  the 
Arcliceologia,  vol.  xxix.  p.  408.,  Appendix,  regards 
the  lions  on  these  shields  as  the  ensigns  attributed 
at  the  period  of  the  seals  to  certain  Welsh  princes, 
and  the  dragon  as  the  badge  of  Cadwallader. 

In  a  MS.  (for  reference  to  which  I  am  indebted 
to  the  courtesy  of  Sir  Frederick  Madden),  which 
was  recently  sold  at  Sotheby's,  containing  trans- 
lations by  Johannes  Boer i  us,  presented  to  Henry, 
Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  Henry  VII.,  about  1505, 
there  is  a  beautiful  illumination  containing  the 
arms  of  that  prince  :  Quarterly  France  and  Eng- 
land, with  the  red  dragon  as  the  dexter,  and  the 
greyhound  of  the  House  of  York  as  the  sinister, 
supporter. 

"  2Tf)e  reft  ft'crge  Xfraao  iwtw  upa  incite  aittt 
ycttnt  jSarcetVfct"  was  the  charge  of  a  standard 
offered  by  Henry  VII.  at  St.  Paul's,  on  his  entry 
into  London  after  his  victory  at  Bogworth  Field ; 
and  this  standard  was  represented  on  the  corner 
of  his  tomb,  held  by  an  angel  (Willement's  Regal 
Heraldry,  4to.,  London,  1821,  p.  57.).  The  red 
dragon  rampant  was  assumed  as  a  supporter  by 
Henry  VII.  in  indication  of  his  Welsh  descent, 
and  was  borne  as  a  supporter,  either  on  the  dexter 
or  sinister  side  of  the  shield,  by  all  the  other 
English  monarchs  of  the  House  of  Tudor,  with  the 
exception  of  Queen  Mary,  who  substituted  for  it 
an  eagle :  and  among  the  badges  attributed  to  our 
present  sovereign  is,  in  respect  of  Wales,  "  a  dragon 
passant,  wings  elevated  gu.,  upon  a  mount  vert." 

It  may  be  assumed,  with  little  doubt,  that  the 
•colour  of  the  dragon  borne  by  Owen  Glyndwr  was 
rouge  ;  and  although  the  colour  of  the  other  sup- 
porter of  his  shield,  the  lion,  is  not  susceptible  of 
such  positive  inference,  it  may  be  conjectured  to 
have  been  sable,  the  colour  of  the  lion,  the  prin- 
cipal charge  on  his  hereditary  shield. 

To  Ma.  WOODWARD'S  immediate  Query  as  to 
the  blazon  —  colour  of  the  field  and  charges — of  ! 
the  arms  on  these  seals,  I  can  afford  no  direct  ! 
answer,  never  having  met  with  any  trace  of  these  ' 
arms  in  the  extensive  collections  of  Welsh  MSS.  j 
to  which  I  have  had  access.     These  ensigns  may  j 
have  been  adopted  by  Owen  as  arms  of  dominion 
(as  those  of  Ireland  by  the  English  sovereigns) 
on  his  assumption  of  the  principality  of  Wales, 
a  suggestion  countenanced,  if  not  established,  by  i 
four  lions  quarterly   ("  Quarterly  gules  and  or, 
four  lions  rampant,  counterchanged")  being  as-  i 
signed   to    Griffith    ap   Llewelyn    (killed    April, 
28  Hen.  III.,  1244,  in  attempting  to  escape  from 
the    Tower),    eldest    son    of   Llewelyn   ap   lor-  I 
werth,   prince   of  Wales   (dead  31st  November,  j 


25  Hen.  III.,  1240),  father  of  the  ill-fated  and 
gallant  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith,  last  sovereign  of 
Wales,  slain  at  Builth,  December  10,  8  Ed.  L, 
1282.  Further  confirmation  is,  perhaps,  afforded 
to  this  suggestion  by  Owen  having,  it  is  under- 
stood, vindicated  his  assumption  of  the  Cambrian 
throne  as  heir  of  the  three  sovereigt  dynasties  of 
North  Wales,  South  Wales,  and  lowjs  respec- 
tively,— of  the  last,  as  male  representative,  through 
the  Lords  of  Bromfield,  of  Madoc  ap  Meredith, 
the  last  monarch  of  that  principality ;  and  of  the 
two  former  as  their  heir-general,  in  respect  of  his 
mother,  Elenor,  sister  of  Owen  (ap  Thomas  ap 
Llewelyn),  Lord,  with  his  paternal  uncle,  Owen  ap 
Llewelyn  ap  Owen,  of  the  comot  [hundred]  of 
Iscoed,  September  20,  1344,  Representative  pater- 
nally of  the  sovereigns  of  South  Wales,  and,  by 
female  descent,  of  those  of  North  Wales  *,  through 
Griffith  ap  Llewelyn  above  named. 

The  hereditary  arms  of  Owen's  paternal  line, 
the  Lords  of  Glyndwrdwy,  are  those  of  his  an- 
cestor, Griffith  Maelor  ap  Madoc,  of  Dinas  Bran, 
Lord  of  Bromfield,  Yale,  Chirk,  Glyndwrdwy, 
&c.,  who  died  A.D.  1191,  viz.  "Paly  of  eight  ar- 
gent and  gules,  over  all  a  lion  rampant  sable," 
thus  differenced,  apparently,  from  "  The  Black 
Lion  of  Powys"  (Argent  a  lion  rampant  sable), 
the  royal  ensigns  of  his  father,  Madoc  ap  Mereditn, 
last  sovereign  Prince  of  Powys,  who  died  at  Win- 
chester in  1 1 60.  I  am  unable  to  refer  to  any  seal 
of  the  Lords  of  Glyndwrdwy,  or  of  the  Lords  of 
Bromfield,  bearing  the  family  arms  of  their  line ; 
but  they  are  thus  given  invariably  by  the  Cam- 
brian heralds,  and,  so  far,  are  susceptible  of  proof 
by  the  most  authentic  MS.  authorities  of  the 
Principality.  It  is,  however,  remarkable,  that  the 
Heraldic  Visitations  of  Wales  of  Lewis  Dwnn,  ap- 
pointed in  1580  Deputy-Herald  for  all  Wales,  by 
Robert  Cook  Clarenceux,  and  William  Flower 
Norroy  King-at-Arms,  published  in  1846  by  the 
Welsh  MSS.  Society,  contain  no  pedigree  of  the 
house  of  Glyndwrdwy.  Of  the  descendants,  if 
any,  of  Owen  Glyndwr  himself,  beyond  his 
children,  I  am  not  aware  that  there  is  any  au- 
thentic pedigree,  or  other  satisfactory  proof;  and 
there  seems  to  be  presumptive  evidence  that  in 
12  Henry  VI.,  1433  —  a  period  so  recent  as  nine- 
teen years  from  the  last  date,  19th  February, 
1  Henry  V.,  1414,  on  which  Owen  is  ascertained 
to  have  been  alive  (Rymer's  Foedera,  ix.  p.  330.), 
— his  issue  was  limited  to  a  daughter  and  heir, 

*  "  His  [Owen  Glyndwr's]  father's  name  was 
Gryffyd  Vychan  :  his  mother's,  Elena,  of  royal  blood, 
and  from  whom  he  afterwards  claimed  the  throne  of 
Wales.  She  was  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas  ap  Lle- 
welyn ap  Owen,  by  his  wife  Elinor  Goc-h,  or  Elinor  the 
Red,  daughter  and  heiress  to  Catherine,  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Llewelyn,  last  Prince  of  Wales,  and  wife 
to  Philip  ap  Ivor  of  Iscoed." —  A  Tour  in  Wales  [by 
Pennant]:  Lond.  4to.  1778,  p.  302. 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


Alice,  wife  of  Sir  John  Scudamore,  Knt.,  described 
in  a  petition  of  John,  Earl  of  Somerset,  to  whom 
Owen's  domains,  on  bis  attainder,  had  been  granted 
by  his  brother,  Henry  IV.,  as 

«  Un  John  Skydmore,  Chivaler,  et  Alice  sa  femme, 
pretendantz  la  dite  Alice  etre  file  et  heir  au  dit  Owyn 
(Glyndwr)." — Rot.  Parl  12  Hen.  VI. 

I  have  not  found  evidence  to  show  that  there 
were  any  children  of  Alice's  marriage  with  Scuda- 
more ;  and,  assuming  the  failure  of  her  issue,  and 
also  the  extinction  of  Owen's  other  offspring,  the 
representation  of  the  three  dynasties  — 

" the  long  line 

Of  our  old  royalty  "  — 

reverted  to  that  of  his  only  brother,  Tudor  ap 
Griffith  Vychan,  a  witness,  as  "  Tudor  de  Glyn- 
dore,"  in  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  controversy, 
3rd  September,  1386,  and  then  twenty-four  years 
and  upwards,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  killed 
under  Owen's  banner  at  the  battle  of  Mynydd 
Pwll-Melyn,  near  Grosmont,  Monmouthshire, 
fought  llth  March,  1405.  Tudor's  daughter 
and  heir,  Lowry  [Lady]  of  Gwyddelwern  in 
Edeirnion,  "  una  Baron,  de  Edurnyon,"  became 
the  wife  of  Griffith  ap  Einion  of  Corsygedol,  living 
1400  and  1415 ;  and  from  this  marriage  descend 
ihe  eminent  Merionethshire  House  of  Corsygedol 
(represented  by  the  co-heirs  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas 
Mostyn,  Bart.,  of  Mostyn  and  Corsygedol ;  namely, 
his  nephew,  the  Honorable  Edward  Mostyn  Lloyd 
Mostyn,  of  Mostyn  and  Corsygedol,  M.P.,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Merionethshire,  and  Sir  Thomas's 
sister,  Anna  Maria,  Lady  Vaughan,  mother  of  Sir 
Robert  Williames  Vaughan,  Bart.,  of  Nannau) 
and  its  derivative  branches,  the  Tales  of  Plas-yn- 
Yale,  co.  Denbigh,  and  the  Rogers- Wynns  of  Bryn- 
tangor  in  the  same  county  ;  the  former  represented 
by  the  Lloyds  of  Plymog,  and  the  latter  by  the 
Hughes's  of  Gwerclas  in  Edeirnion,  Lords  of  Kym- 
mer-yn-Edeirnion,  co.  Merioneth,  and  Barons  of 
Edeirnion.  These  families,  co-representatives  of 
the  three  Cambrian  dynasties,  all  quarter,  with 
the_  arms  of  South  Wales  and  Xorth  Wales,  the 
ensigns  I  have  referred  to  as  the  hereditary 
bearings  of  the  Lords  of  Glyndwrdwy.  Inde- 
pendently of  the  adoption  of  these  ensigns  in  the 
Welsh  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  College  of 
Heralds,  and  other  depositories,  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  they  are  quartered  in  an  ancient 
shield  of  the  Vaughans  of  Corsygedol,  suspended 
in  the  hall  of  Corsygedol,  — one  of  the  finest  and 
most  picturesque  mansions  in  the  Principality, — 
and  that  they  appear  in  the  splendid  emblazoned 
Genealogy  of  the  House  of  Gwerclas,  compiled  in 
1650  by  Robert  Vaughan,  Esq.,  cf  Hengwrt,  the 
Camden  and  Dugdale  united  of  Wales.*  The 

*  Of  this  celebrated  antiquary,  the  author  of  British 
Antiquities  Revived,  and  other  valuable  antiquarian 


arms  in  question  are  ascribed  to  the  line  of  Brom- 
field  and  Glyndwrdwy,  and,  as  quarterings  to  the 
families  just  named,  by  Mr.  Burke's  well-known. 
Armory,  the  first  and,  indeed,  only  work,  in  con- 
junction with  the  Welsh  genealogies  in  that  gentle- 
man's Peerage  and  Baronetage,  and  Landed  Gentry, 
affording  satisfactory,  or  any  approach  to  sys- 
tematic and  complete,  treatment  of  Cambrian 
heraldry  and  family  history.  Mr.  Charles  Knight 
also,  highly  and  justly  estimated,  no  less  for  a  re- 
fined appreciation  of  our  historic  archeology,  than 
for  careful  research,  adopts  these  arms  as  the  es- 
cutcheon of  Owen  in  the  beautiful  artistic  designs 
which  adorn  and  illustrate  the  First  Part  of  the 
drama  of  King  Henry  IV.,  in  his  Pictorial  edition 
of  Shakspeare.  (Histories,  vol.  i.  p.  170.) 

The  shield  of  the  Lords  of  Glyndwrdwy,  as  mar- 
shalled by  Welsh  heralds,  displays  quarterly  the 
arms  assigned  to  their  direct  paternal  ancestors,  as 
successively  adopted  previous  to  the  period  when 
armorial  bearings  became  hereditary.  Thus  mar- 
shalled, the  paternal  arms  of  Owen  Glyndwr  are  as 
follows:  1st  and  4th,  "Paly  of  eight,  argent  and 
gules,  over  all  a  lion  rampant  sable,"  for  Griffith 
Maelor,  Lord  of  Bromfield,  son  of  Madoc  ap 
Meredith,  Prince  of  Powys-Fadog  ;  2nd,  "  Argent, 
a  lion  rampant  sable "  ("  The  Black  Lion  of 
Powys")  for  Madoc,  Prince  of  Powys-Fadog,  son 
of  Meredith,  Prince  of  Powys,  son  of  Bleddyn, 
King  of  Powys  ;  3rd,  "  Or,  a  lion  rampant  gules," 
for  Bleddyn.  ap  Cynfyn,  King  of  Powys.  *  None 

works,  the  friend  of  Archbishop  Ussher,  Selden,  Sir 
Simon  d'Ewes,  Sir  John  Vaughan,  &c.,  it  is  observed 
in  the  Cambrian  Register,  "  In  genealogy  he  was  so 
skilled,  and  his  knowledge  on  that  subject  derived  from 
such  genuine  sources,  that  Hengwrt  became  the  He- 
ralds' College  of  the  Principality,  and  no  pedigree  was 
current  until  it  had  obtained  his  sanction." 

His  MSS.  and  library,  formerly  at  Hengwrt,  have 
been  transferred  to  Rug  in  Edeirnion,  the  present  seat 
of  his  descendant,  Sir  Robert  Vaughan  of  Nannau ; 
and  it  may  be  confidently  stated,  that  in  variety,  extent, 
rarity,  and  value,  they  surpass  any  existing  collection, 
public  or  private,  of  documents  relating  to  the  Prin- 
cipality. Many  of  them  are  unique,  and  indispensable 
for  the  elucidation  of  Cambrian  literature  and  anti- 
quities ;  and  their  possessor,  by  entrusting,  to  some 
gentleman  competent  to  the  task,  the  privilege  of  pre- 
paring a  catalogue  raisonnee  of  them,  would  confer  a 
public  benefit  which  could  not  be  too  highly  appre- 
ciated. 

To  the  noble  collections  of  Gloddaeth,  Corsygedol, 
and  Mostyn,  now  united  at  Mostyn,  as  also  to  that  of 
Wyunstay,  the  same  observation  might  be  extended. 

*  The  golden  lion  on  a  red  field  may  have  been 
displayed  on  the  standard  of  Bleddyn  ap  Cynfyn,  but, 
from  analogy  to  the  arms  assigned  to  the  English 
monarchs  of  a  corresponding  period,  it  can,  as  armorial 
bearings,  be  only  regarded,  it  is  apprehended,  as  at- 
tributive. Of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  English 
monarchs  of  the  House  of  Normandy,  if  any  were 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


of  these  ensigns  is  referable  to  a  period  anterior 
to  that  within  which  armorial  bearings  are  attri- 
buted to  the  Anglo-Norman  monarchs. 

The  lion  rampant  is  common  to  all  branches  of 
the  line  of  Powys  ;  but  the  bearing  peculiar  to  its 
last  monarch,  Madoc  ap  Meredith,  "  The  Black 
Lion  of  Powys,"  without  a  difference,  has  been 
transmitted  exclusively  to  the  Hughes's,  Baronial 
Lords  of  Kymmer-yn-Edeirnion,  and  the  other 
descendants  of  Owen  Brogyntyn,  Lord  of  Edeir- 
nion,  younger  son  of  Madoc ;  of  whom,  with  the 
exception  of  the  family  just  named,  it  is  presumed 
there  is  no  existing  male  branch.  The  same  arms 
were  borne  by  lorwerth  Goch,  Lord  of  Mochnant, 
also  a  younger  son  of  Madoc ;  but  they  are  now 
only  borne  subordinately  in  the  second  quarter  by 
that  chiefs  descendant,  Sir  John  Roger  Kynaston 
of  Hardwick,  Bart.,  and  by  the  other  branches  of 
the  Kynastons ;  the  first  quarter  having  been 
yielded  to  the  arms  of  (Touchet)  Lord  Audley, 
assumed  by  Sir  Eoger  Kynaston  of  Hordley,  Knt., 
after  the  battle  of  Blore  in  1459,  at  which  Lord 
Audley  is  said  to  have  fallen  by  the  hand  of  Sir 
Roger.  As  already  stated,  Griffith  Maelor,  Ma- 
doc's  eldest  son,  bore  the  black  lion  differenced, 
as  did  also  the  twin  sons  of  the  latter,  viz.  Cynric 
Efell,  Lord  of  Eglwys  Egle,  ancestor  of  the  distin- 
guished line  of  Davies  of  Gwysaney  in  Flintshire, 
whose  ensigns  were  "  Gules,  on  a  bend,  argent,  a 
lion  passant  sable  ;"  and  Einion  Efell,  progenitor 
of  the  Edwards's  of  Ness  Strange,  and  of  other 
North  Wallian  families,  who  bore  "  Party  per 
fess,  sable  and  argent,  a  lion  rampant  counter- 
changed."  The  ancestor  of  the  Vaughans  of  Nan- 
nau,  Barts.,  —  Cadwgan  (designated  by  Camden 
"  the  renowned  Briton"),  younger  son  of  Blyddyn, 
king  of  Powys,  sometime  associated  in  the  sove- 
reignty with  his  elder  brother  Meredith,  exhibited, 
it  is  stated,  on  his  banner  an  azure  lion  on  a  golden 
ground  ;  ensigns  transmitted  to  the  early  Lords  of 
Nannau  and  their  descendants,  with  the  exception 
— probably  the  only  one — of  the  Vaughans  of 
Wengraig  and  Hengwrt,  represented  paternally  by 
the  Vaughans  of  Nannau  and  Hengwrt,  Baronets, 


used  by  them,  we  are  left  totally  without  contemporary 
evidences.  The  arms  of  William  the  Conqueror,  which 
have  been  for  ages  attributed  to  him  and  the  two  suc- 
ceeding monarchs,  are  taken  from  the  cornice  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  monument,  in  the  north  aisle  of  Henry  VII. 's 
Chapel  at  Westminster.  The  arms  assigned  to  Ste- 
phen are  adopted  on  the  authority  of  Nicholas  Upton, 
in  his  treatise  De  Militari  Offido,  b.  iv.  p.  129., 
printed  in  1654.  For  those  of  Henry  II.,  there  is  no 
earlier  authority  than  the  cornice  of  Queen  Elizabeth's 
monument,  and  it  is  on  the  second  seal  used  by 
Richard  I.  after  his  return  from  captivity,  that,  for  the 
first  time,  we  find  his  shield  distinctly  adorned  with 
the  three  lions  passant  guardant  in  pale,  as  they  have 
been  borne  by  subsequent  English  monarchs.  (Wille- 
ment's  Regal  Heraldry.) 


who,  transferring  these  arms  to  the  second  quartery 
bear  in  the  first,  "  Quarterly,  or  and  gules,  four 
lions  rampant  counterchanged."  The  Wenwyn- 
wyn  branch  of  the  dynasty  of  Powys  continued, 
or  at  a  later  period  resumed,  the  red  lion  rampant 
on  a  gold  ground,  ascribed  to  Blyddyn  ap  Cynfyn  ; 
and  it  is  not  a  little  interesting,  that  recently  a 
beautiful  silver  seal,  in  perfect  preservation,  of 
Hawys  Gadarn,  heiress  of  that  princely  line,  who  by 
the  gift  of  Edward  II.  became  the  wife  of  John  de 
Cherlton,  was  found  near  Oswestry,  representing 
her  standing,  holding  two  shields  :  the  one  in  her 
right  hand  charged  with  her  own  arms,  the  lion 
rampant ;  that  in  the  left  with  those  of  Cherlton, 
two  lions  passant.  The  legend  around  the  tseal 
is  "  S'HAWISIE  DNE  DE  KEVEOLOC." 

The  original  seal  is  now  in  the  Museum  of  Chester, 
and  was  exhibited,  I  believe,  by  the  Honorary  Cu- 
rator, the  Rev.  William  Massie,  at  a  recent  meeting 
of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  Of  this  venerable 
relic  I  possess  an  impression  in  wax  ;  and  of  the 
great  and  privy  seals  of  Owen  Glyndwr,  beautiful 
casts  in  sulphur ;  and  I  shall  have  pleasure  in 
leaving  them  with  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for 
the  inspection  of  MB.  WOODWARD,  should  that 
gentleman  desire  it. 

JOHN  AP  WILLIAM  AP  JOHNV 

Inner  Temple. 

March  7,  1853. 


COLERIDGE'S     CHRISTABEL  —  "  CHRISTOBELL,     A 
GOTHIC  TALE." 

(Vol.  viL,  p.  206.)- 

Your  correspondent  S.  Y.  ought  not  to  have 
charged  the  editors  of  Coleridge's  Poems  with 
negligence,  until  he  had  shown  that  the  lines  he 
quotes  were  inserted  in  the  original  edition  of 
Christabel.  They  have  not  the  musical  now  of 
Coleridge's  versification,  but  rather  the  dash  and 
vivacity  of  Scott.  At  all  events,  they  are  not  to 
be  found  in  the  second  edition  of  Christabel 
(1816),  nor  in  any  subsequent  edition.  Indeed, 
I  do  not  think  that  Coleridge  made  any  altera- 
tion in  the  poem  since  its  composition  in  1797 
and  1800.  I  referred  to  two  reviews  of  Cole- 
ridge's Poems  published  in  Blackwood  in  1819 
and  1834;  but  found  no  trace  of  S.  Y.'s  lines, 
"  An  old  volume  of  Blackwood"  is  rather  a  vague 
mode  of  reference.  It  is  somewhat  curious  that, 
previous  to  the  publication  of  Christabel,  there 
appeared  a  conclusion  to  that  splendid  fragment. 
It  was  entitled  "  Christobell,  a  Gothic  Tale,"  and 
was  published  in  the  European  Magazine  for 
April,  1815.  It  is  dated  "March,  1815,"  and 
signed  "V.;"  and  was  reprinted  in  Fraser's 
Magazine  for  January,  1835.  It  is  stated  to  be 
"  written  as  a  sequel"  to  a  beautiful  legend  of  _a 
fair  lady  and  her  father,  deceived  by  a  witch  in 


MAR.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


the  guise  of  a  noble  knight's  daughter."     It  com- 
mences thus  : 

"  Whence  comes  the  wavering  light  which  falls 
On  Langdale's  lonely  chapel-walls? 
The  noble  mother  of  Christobell 
Lies  in  that  lone  and  drear  chapelle." 
The  writer  of  the  review  in  Blackwood  (Dec. 
1839)   of  Mr.  Tupper's  lame  and  impotent  con- 
clusion to  Christabel,  remarks  that  — 

"  Mr.  Tupper  does  not  seem  to  know  that  Christabel 
was  continued  many  years  ago,  in  a  style  that  per- 
plexed the  public,  and  pleased  even  Coleridge.  The 
ingenious  writer  meant  it  for  a  mere^'eM  cTesprit." 

Query  :  Who  was  this  "  ingenious  writer  ?" 
•    While  on  the  subject  of  Christabel,  I  may  note 
a  parallelism  in  reference  to  a  line  in  Part  I. : 
"  Her  face,  oh  call  it  fair,  not  pale  !" 

"  E  smarrisce  il  bel  volto  in  itn  colore, 
Che  non  3  pallidezza,  ma  candor e." 

Tasso,  G,  Lib.  c.  ii.  st.  26. 
J.  M.  B. 

S.  Y.  is  "  severe  over  much"  and  under  informed, 
in  his  strictures  on  the  editors  of  Coleridge's  Works 
(1852),  when  he  blames  them  for  not  giving  Cole- 
ridge the  credit  of  lines  which  did  not  belong  to 
kirn.  The  lines  which  S.  Y.  quotes,  and  a  "  great 
many  more,"  —  in  fact,  a  "  third  part  of  Christa- 
bel" —  were  sent  to  Blackwood's  Magazine  in 
1820,  by  the  late  Dr.  William  Maginn,  as  a  first 
fruits  of  those  imitations  and  parodies  for  which 
lie  afterwards  became  so  famous.  The  success 
of  his  imitation  of  Coleridge's  style  is  proved  by 
the  indignation  of  your  correspondent.  It  is  no 
small  honour  to  the  memory  and  talents  of  the 
gifted  but  erratic  Maginn,  that  the  want  of  his 
lines  should  be  deemed  a  defect  or  omission  in 
"  one  of  the  most  beautiful  poems  in  the  English 
language."  But  in  future,  before  he  condemns 
editors  for  carelessness,  S.  Y.  should  be  sure  that 
Le  himself  is  correct.  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 

Economical  Way  of  Iodizing  Paper. — The  ex- 
travagant price  of  the  salt  called  iodide  of  potas- 
sium has  led  me  to  experiments  as  to  whether 
paper  could  not  be  iodized  in  another  form ;  and 
having  been  successful,  I  offer  the  process  to  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Having  verified  it  three 
times,  I  can  safely  say  that  it  is  quite  as  effectual 
as  using  the  above  salt. 

The  first  solution  to  be  made,  is  a  saturated 
solution  of  iodine.  Put  about  sixty  grains  of  iodine 
(the  quantity  is  not  of  importance)  into  an  ounce 
bottle,  and  add  proof  spirits  of  wine ;  set  it  near  tne 
fire  "  on  the  hob ; "  and  when  it  is  nearly  boiling, 
agitate,  and  it  will  soon  become  a  concentrated 


essence  :  take  now  a  bottle  of  clear  glass,  called  a 
quart  bottle,  and  put  in  it  about  two  ounces  of 
what  is  called  carbonate  of  potash  (nothing  more 
than  purified  pearlash) ;  fill  up  with  water  to  within 
an  inch  of  the  neck,  and  agitate ;  when  it  is  dis- 
solved, add  any  of  the  other  approved  sensitives, 
in  discretionable  doses,  such  as  fluoride  or  bromide 
of  potassa,  ammoniac  salt,  or  common  salt — it  may 
have  about  sixty  grains  of  the  latter ;  and  when 
all  are  dissolved,  add  the  iodine.  This  is  added 
by  degrees,  and  shaken ;  and  when  it  is  a  pale 
yellow,  it  may  be  considered  to  be  ready  for  iodiz- 
ing :  from  some  experiments,  I  am  led  to  believe 
that  a  greater  quantity  of  iodine  may,  if  neces- 
sary, be  added,  only  the  colour  should  not  be 
dark.  And  should  the  operator  reach  this  point, 
a  few  drops  of  solution  of  cyanide  of  potassium 
may  be  added,  until  the  pale  colour  returns.  Bro- 
mine water  I  believe  may  be  added,  but  that  I  have 
not  used  hitherto,  and  therefore  cannot  answer  for 
its  effects.  The  paper  then  having  its  usual  wash 
of  nitrate  of  silver,  is  then  floated  on  the  solu- 
tion about  one  minute,  and  the  accustomed  pro- 
cess gone  through  as  described  by  most  photo- 
graphers. It  is  only  disposed  to  require  a  pretty 
strong  solution  of  silver,  say  thirty  grains  to  the 
ounce  of  water.  This  I  attribute  to  the  potash 
being  in  a  little  more  caustic  condition  than  when 
recrystallised  with  iodine.  And  the  only  differ- 
ence in  the  above  formula  between  the  two  states 
is,  that  the  iodine  in  the  medical  preparation  is 
incorporated  by  means  of  iron  filings  with  the 
water,  which  I  only  interpret  into  being  a  cheaper 
method ;  which  makes  its  high  price  the  more 
scandalous,  and  I  hope  this  method  wilf  save 
photographers  from  the  imposition  :  the  price  of 
a  quart  of  iodide  of  potassium  would  be  about  six 
shillings,  by  the  above  about  ten-pence.  And  I 
can  safely  say,  it  is  quite  as  effectual :  theoreti- 
cally, it  appears  to  be  better,  because  iodine  is 
exceedingly  difficult  to  preserve  after  bein^  dis- 
solved and  recrystallised.  And  much  of  it  is  lost 
in  the  preparing  iodized  paper :  as,  for  instance, 
the  usual  way  generally  requires  floating  on  free 
iodine  at  the  last ;  and  with  the  formula  here 
given,  after  using  once,  some  small  quantity  of 
tincture  of  iodine  should  be  added  before  put- 
ting away,  as  the  silver  laid  upon  the  surface  of 
the  paper  absorbs  more  of  the  iodine  than  the 
potash.  Therefore,  a  very  pale  yellow  may  be  its 
usual  test  for  efficiency,  and  the  equivalent  will 
be  maintained. 

N".  B. — Potash  varying  much  in  its  alkaline  pro- 
perty, some  samples  will  remain  colourless  with 
addition  of  iodine ;  in  which  case  the  judgment 
must  guide  as  to  the  quantity  of  iodine.  It  should 
not  exceed  the  ounce  of  tincture :  about  two 
drachms  may  be  added  after  using  it  for  paper. 

WELD  TAYLOR. 

7.  Conduit  Street  West. 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177 


Queries  on  Sir  W.  Neictoris  Process.  —  The 
process  of  SIR  W.  NEWTON  is  nearly  similar  to  one 
1  have  successfully  used  for  some  years,  and  I  can 
recommend  it  as  effective  and  simple. 

A  difficulty  I  hare  lately  found,  has  been  with 
my  iodized  paper,  which,  when  freshly  used,  is 
Well  enough  ;  but  if  kept  a  month  or  two,  will 
only  allow  of  the  paper  being  prepared  to  take 
views  just  before  using.  I  should  much  like  to 
know  how  this  occurs. 

If  SIR  W.  NEWTON  would  answer  the  following 
Queries,  he  would  add  to  the  obligations  that 
many  others  besides  myself  are  under  to  him  : 

1.  What  paper  does  he  use  for  positives,  and 
what  for  negatives  ? 

2.  Is  it  not  better  to  dissolve  the  silver  and 
iodide  of  potassium  in  three  ounces  of  water  each 
instead  of  one  (see  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  151. 
277.)  ? 

3.  Is  spring  water  fit  for  washing  the  iodized 
paper  ;  if  it  contains  either  sulphate  or  bicarbonate 
of  lime  or  muriate  of  soda  ? 

4.  How  long  ought  the  iodized  paper  to  keep 
good? 

5.  How  long  should  the  negative  paper  (on  a 
moderately  warm   day)  keep    after   being   made 
sensitive,  before  exposing  to  the  action  of  light ; 
and  how  soon  after  that  should  it  be  developed  ? 

JOHN  STEWART. 

Brighton. 

Suggestion  to  Photographers. — The  Rev.  Charles 
Forster,  in  his  One  Primeval  Language  (p.  96.), 
speaks  of  the  desirableness  of  obtaining  copies  of 
two  great  inscriptions  in  the  Djebel  Mokatteb, — 
one  in  forty-one,  the  other  in  sixty-seven  lines, 
supposed  to  have  been  written  by  the  Israelites 
during  their  exode.  In  the  words,  however,  of 
the  Comte  d'Antraigues,  which  he  quotes  in  p.  84. : 
"  II  faudroit  six  mois  d'un  travail  opiniatre,  pour 
dessiner  la  totalite  de  ces  caracteres."  Is  not  this 
a  temptation  to  some  of  your  photographic  friends, 
who  may  be  turning  their  steps  to  the  East  during 
the  ensuing  season,  to  possess  themselves  of  a 
treasure  which  by  the  application  of  their  art  they 
might  acquire  almost  in  as  many  minutes  ? 

VERBUM  SAT. 


ta 

Portrait  of  Pope  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.).  —  I  cannot 
at  this  moment  reply  to  MR.  J.  KNIGHT'S  Query, 
but  perhaps  can  correct  an  error  in  it.  There 
was  no  White  of  Derby  ;  but  Edward*  Wright  of 
that  city,  was  an  artist  of  high  repute.  And  I 
have  in  my  possession  a  portrait  of  Pope  done  by 

[*  Joseph  was  the  Christian  name  of  the  celebrated 
painter  usually  styled  Wright  of  Derby.  —  ED.] 


him.    On  the  back  of  this  portrait  is  the  following 
inscription : 

"  Edward  Wright,  the  painter  of  this  picture,  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Richardson,  and  obtained  leave 
from  him  to  copy  the  portrait  of  Mr.  Pope  ;  which 
Mr.  R.  was  then  painting,  and  had  nearly  finished. 
When  the  outline  was  sketched  out  by  E.  Wright,  he 
happened  to  meet  Mr.  Pope  at  dinner,  and  on  men- 
tioning to  him  how  he  was  employed,  Mr.  Pope  said  : 
'  Why  should  you  take  a  copy,  when  the  original  is  at 
your  service?  I  will  come  and  sit  to  you.'  He  did 
so,  and  this  picture  was  finished  from  Mr.  Pope  him- 
self. This  account  I  had  from  the  late  William  Wright, 
Esq.,  my  honoured  uncle,  who  had  the  picture  from 
the  painter  himself.  At  Mr.  Wright's  death,  it  came 
to  his  widow,  who  gave  it  to  my  brother*  ;  at  whose 
decease,  it  came  to  me. 

"  WILLIAM  FALCONER,  M.D.,  F.  R.  S. 

"  Bath,  March  21,  1803." 

The  size  of  the  picture  is  two  feet  five  inches 
and  a  quarter  by  two  feet  one-eighth  of  an  inch.  It 
is  a  profile.  It  has  never  been  engraved,  and  is 
in  good  condition.  R.  W.  F. 

Bath. 

Conundrum  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  602.).  —  Though  I  can- 
not answer  the  Query  of  RUFUS,  as  to  the  manner 
in  which  the  species  of  conundrum  communicated 
by  him  may  be  designated,  I  beg  to  inclose  an 
answer  to  it,  thinking  you  might  perhaps  deem  it 
worthy  of  insertion  : 

Cold,  sinful,  sorrowful,  this  earth, 

And  all  who  seek  in  it  their  rest ; 
But  though  such  mother  gives  us  birth, 

Let  us  not  call  ourselves  unblest. 

Though  weak  and  earthly  be  our  frame, 

Within  it  dwells  a  nobler  part ; 
A  holy,  heavenly,  living  flame 

Pervades  and  purifies  the  heart. 

To  loving,  glowing  hearts  in  joy, 

Shall  not  our  hearths  and  homes  abound  ? 

May  not  glad  praise  our  lips  employ, 

And,  though  on  earth,  half  heaven  be  found  ? 

E.  H.  G. 

Herbe's  "  Costumes  Franqais"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  182.). 
— In  answer  to  the  Query  by  PICTOR,  MR.  PHILIP 
DARELL,  begs  to  state,  that  in  the  library  at  Cale- 
hill  there  is  a  copy  of  M.  Herbe's  book.  It  is  the 
last  edition  (Paris,  1840),  and  purports  to  be 
"  augmentee  d'un  examen  critique  'et  des  preuves 
positives"  &c.  It  begins  by  owning  to  certain 
errors  in  the  former  edition  ;  in  consequence  of 
which  M.  Herbe  had  travelled  through  all  France 
to  obtain  the  means  of  correcting  them  in  various 
localities.  P.  D. 

Calehill,  Kent. 

*  Thomas  Falconer,  Esq.,  of  Chester. 


MAE.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


295 


Curious  Fact  in  Natural  Philosophy  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  206.). — In  Young's  Natural  Philosophy  it  is 
said,  that  if  the  cup  of  a  barometer  is  placed  in  a 
vessel  somewhat  larger  than  the  cup,  so  contrived 
that  the  tube  of  the  barometer  may  fit  air-tight  in 
the  top  of  the  vessel,  and  if  two  holes  are  made  in 
the  vessel  on  opposite  sides,  a  current  of  air  driven 
in  at  one  hole  will  cause  the  mercury  to  fall.  Is 
not  the  case  of  the  cards  analogous  to  this  ?  and 
might  not  the  cause  be,  that  the  current  of  air 
carries  away  with  it  some  of  that  contained  be- 
tween the  cards,  and  so  that  the  air  is  sufficiently 
rarefied  to  cause  a  pressure  upwards  greater  than 
that  caused  by  the  current  downwards,  and  the 
effect  of  gravity  ?  Might  not  the  sudden  fall  of  the 
barometer  before  storms  be  from  a  cause  similar  in 
some  degree  to  this  ?  A.  B.  C. 

Oxford. 

"  Hand  cum  Jesu  itis,  gui  itis  cum  Jesuitis." — In 
"N.  &  Q."  for  Feb.  7,  1852,  a  correspondent, 
L.  H.  J.  T.,  asks  for  some  clue  to  the  above. 
Last  March  a  friend  of  mine  purchased  in  Paris, 
at  a  book-stall  on  the  Quai  d'Orsay,  a.  manuscript 
book,  very  beautifully  written,  and  in  the  old 
binding  of  the  time,  which  appears  to  be  the  tran- 
script of  a  printed  volume.  Its  title  is  Le  Jesuit 
secularise.  A  Cologne  :  chez  Jacques  Milebram. 
1683. 

It  is  a  dialogue  between  "  Dorval,  abbe  et  doc- 
teur  en  the,  et  Maimbourg,  Jesuit  secularise;" 
and  at  the  end  (p.  197.)  is  a  lon<r  Latin  ballad, 
entitled  "Canticum  Jesuiticum," filling  eight  small 
8vo.  pages,  the  opening  stanza  of  which  is 

"  Opulentas  civitates 
Ubi  sunt  commoditates 
Semper  quaerunt  isti  patres." 

And  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  is,  in  effect,  the 
line  of  which  your  correspondent  speaks  : 

"  Vita  namque  Christiana 
Abhorret  ab  hac  doctrina 
Tanqtiam  ficta  ct  insana. 

Ergo 

Vos  qui  cum  Jesu  itis, 
Non  ite  cum  Jesuitis." 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  certified  by  any  of  yotir 
correspondents  of  the  actual  existence  of  the 
printed  volume,  which  probably  was  sought  for 
and  destroyed  by  the  authorities  on  account  of  its 
pestilent  contents.  C.  H.  H. 

Westdean,  Sussex. 

Tradescant  Family  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  393.).  —  In 
further  illustration  of  this  subject,  and  for  the  in- 
formation of  your  correspondents  who  have  taken 
an  interest  in  the  restoration  of  the  tomb  in  Lam- 
beth churchyard,  I  beg  through  you  to  say  that  I 
have  found  the  will  of  the  grandsire,  "  John  Tra- 
descant, of  South  Lambeth,  co.  Surrey,  Gardener : " 


it  is  dated  January  8,  1637,  and  proved  May  2, 
1638,  so  that  the  period  of  his  death  may  be  fairly- 
placed  in  that  year,  as  suggested  by  MR.  PIN- 
KERTON'S  extracts  from  the  churchwardens'  ac- 
counts (Vol.  iii.,  p.  394.)  ;  and  the  defect  in  the 
parish  register  for  some  months  following  July, 
1637,  will  account  for  no  entry  being  found  of  his 
actual  burial.  The  younger  Tradescant  was  his 
only  child,  and  at  the  date  of  the  will  he  bad  two> 
grandchildren,  John  and  Frances  Tradescant. 
His  son  was  the  residuary  legatee,  with  a  proviso, 
that  if  he  should  desire  to  part  with  or  sell  his 
cabinet,  he  should  first  offer  the  same  to  the 
Prince.  His  brother-in-law,  Alexander  Norman, 
and  Mr.  William  Ward,  were  the  executors,  and 
proved  the  will.  As  MR.  PINKERTON  stated  that 
he  was  on  the  trace  of  new  and  curious  matter/ 
respecting  the  Tradescants,  he  may  find  it  useful 
to  know  that  John  Tradescant  the  elder  held  the 
lease  of  some  property  at  Woodham  Water  in 
Essex,  and  two  houses  in  Long  Acre  and  Covent 
Garden.  Gr. 

Arms  of  Joan  a" Arc  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  210.).  —  I 
believe  I  can  answer  the  inquiry  of  BEND.  The 
family  of  Joan  d'Arc  was  ennobled  by  Charles  VII. 
in  December,  1429,  with  a  grant  of  the  following 
magnificent  armorial  coat,  viz.  Azure,  between 
two  fleurs-de-Iys,  or,  a  sword  in  pale,  point  up- 
wards (the  hilt  or  the  blade  argent),  in  chief,  on 
the  sword's  point,  an  open  crown,  fleur-de-lyse,  or. 

In  consequence  of  the  proud  distinction  thus 
granted,  of  bearing  for  their  arms  the  fleur-de-lys- 
of  France,  the  family  assumed  the  name  of  I)u 
Lys  d'Arc,  which  their  descendants  continued  to 
bear,  until  (as  was  supposed)  the  line  became  ex- 
tinct in  the  last  century,  in  the  person  of  Cou- 
lombe  du  Lys,  Prior  of  Coutras,  who  died  in  1 760  ; 
but  the  fact  is,  that  the  family  still  exists  in  this 
country  in  the  descendants  of  a  Count  Du  Lyst 
who  settled  in  Hampshire  as  a  refugee  at  the  re- 
vocation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  (he  having  em- 
braced the  Protestant  religion).  His  eldest  male 
descendant,  and  (as  I  believe)  the  representative 
of  the  ancient  and  noble  family  of  Du  Lys  d'Arc, 
derived  from  a  brother  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans,  i» 
a  most  worthy  friend  and  neighbour  of  mine,  the 
Rev.  J.  T.  Lys,  Fellow  of  Exeter  College,  whose 
ancestors,  since  the  period  of  their  settlement  in 
England,  thought  proper  to  drop  the  foreign  title,, 
and  to  curtail  their  name  to  its  present  form. 

W.  SNEYIK 

Denton. 

Jud<EUS  Odor  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.). — The  lines 
are  to  be  found  in  the  London  Magazine,  May, 
1820,  p.  504. : 

"Even  the  notion,  which  is  not  yet  entirely  extinct 
among  the  vulgar  (though  Sir  T.  Browne  satisfactorily 
refuted  it  by  abundant  arguments  deduced  from  reason 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


and  experience)  —  the  notion  that  they  have  a  peculiar 
and  disagreeable  smell,  is,  perhaps,  older  than  he  ima- 
gined. Venantius,  a  bishop  of  Poictiers,  in  the  sixth 
century,  who  holds  a  place  in  every  corpus  poetarum, 
says: 

'  Abluitur  Judaeus  odor  baptismate  divo, 

Et  nova  progenies  reddita  surgit  aquis. 

Vincens  ambrosios  suavi  spiramine  rores, 

Vertice  perfuso,  chrismatis  efflat  odor.' 

Venant.  Poemat,,  lib.  4.  xx. 

"  '  Cosa  maravigliosa,'  says  an  Italian  author,  '  che 
ricevuto  il  santo  Battesimo,  non  puzzano  piu.'  " 

I  believe  the  reference  "  lib.  4.  xx."  is  inaccu- 
rate. At  least  I  have  not  succeeded  in  finding  the 
lines.  That  may  be  an  excusable  mistake :  not  so 
the  citing  "  an  Italian  author,"  instead  of  giving 
his  name,  or  saying  that  the  writer  had  forgotten  it. 

The  power  of  baptism  over  the  Judceus  odor  is 
spoken  of  familiarly  in  the  EpistolcB  Obscurorum 
Virorum : 

"  Nuper  quando  unus  dixit  mihi  quod  non  credit, 
quod  Pfefferkorn  adhuc  est  bonus  Christianus :  quia 
dixit  quod  vidit  eum  ante  unum  annum,  et  adhuc 
foetebat  sicut  alius  Judasus,  et  tamen  dicunt  commu- 
niter,  quod  quando  Judasi  baptizantur,  non  amplius 
foetent  ;  ergo  credit  quod  Pfefferkorn  habet  adhuc 
uequam  post  aures.  Et  quando  Theologi  credunt 
quod  est  optimus  Christianus,  tune  erit  iterum  Judaeus, 
et  fides  non  est  ei  danda,  quia  omnes  homines  habent 
malam  suspicionem  de  Judaeis  baptizatis.  .  .  .  Sed 
respondeo  vobis  ad  illam  objectum  :  Vos  dicitis  quod 
Pfefferkorn  fcctet.  Posito  casu,  quod  est  verum,  sicut 
non  credo,  neque  unquam  intellexi,  dico  quod  est  alia 
causa  hujus  fcetoris.  Quia  Johannes  Pfefferkorn, 
quando  fuit  Judasus,  fuit  macellarius,  et  macellarii 
communiter  etiam  fcetent :  tune  omnes  qui  audierunt, 
dixerunt  quod  est  bona  ratio." — Ed.  Munch:  Leipzig, 
1827,  p.  209. 

A  modern  instance  of  belief  in  the  "  odor  "  is  in, 
but  cannot  decently  be  quoted  from,  The  Stage,  a 
Poem,  by  John  Brown,  p.  22. :  London,  1819. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Philip  cTAuvergne  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  236.)-  —  This 
cadet  of  a  Jersey  family,  whose  capture,  when  a 
lieutenant  in  our  royal  navy,  led  to  his  being  in 
Paris  as  a  prisoner  on  parole,  and  thereby  even- 
tually to  his  adoption  by  the  last  Prince  of 
Bouillon,  was  a  person  of  too  much  notoriety  to 
make  it  necessary  to  tell  the  tale  of  his  various 
fortunes  in  your  columns ;  of  his  imprisonment  in 
the  Bastile,  and  subsequently  for  a  short  period  in 
the  Temple ;  his  residence  at  Mont  Orgueil  Castle 
hi  Jersey,  for  the  purpose  of  managing  commu- 
nications with  royalists  or  other  agents,  on  the 
opposite  French  coast ;  or  the  dates  of  his  suc- 
cessive commissions  in  the  navy,  in  which  he  got 
upon  the  list  of  rear-admirals  in  1805,  and  was  a 
vice-admiral  of  the  blue  in  1810. 


I  have  not  access  at  present  to  any  list  of  the 
Lives  of  Public  Characters,  but  think  I  can  recol- 
lect that  there  was  an  account  given  of  him  in 
that  publication  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  but 
that  any  necrology,  of  the  date  of  his  death,  would 
contain  details  at  some  length. 

I  suspect  there  is  a  mistake  in  Brooke's  Ga- 
zetteer, as  quoted  by  E.  H.  A.,  for  I  feel  rather 
confident  that  the  reigning  duke  had  no  son  living 
when  he  made  over  the  succession  to  one  whom 
he  did  not  know  to  be  a  relation,  though  bearing 
the  family  name. 

As,  however,  this  adopted  representative  of  the 
Dukes  De  Bouillon  has  been  mentioned,  it  may  be 
a  fit  occasion  to  ask  if  any  of  your  Jersey  readers 
can  tell  what  became,  at  his  death,  of  a  beautifully 
preserved  and  illuminated  French  translation  of  the 
Scriptures,  which  he  showed  to  your  correspondent 
in  1814,  as  having  been  the  gift  of  the  Black 
Prince's  captive,  King  John  of  France,  to  the 
Due  De  Berri,  his  son,  from  whom  it  had  passed 
into  the  possession  of  the  Dues  De  Bouillon.  His 
highness  (for  the  concession  of  this  style  was  still 
a  result  of  his  dukedom)  said,  that  he  had  lent  this 
Bible  for  a  while  to  the  British  Antiquarian  So- 
ciety, which  had  engraved  some  costumes  and 
figures  from  the  vignettes  which  adorned  the 
initials  of  chapters.  H.  W. 

Dr.  Parr's  A.  E.  A.  O.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  156.).— 
The  learned  doctor  indulged  in  boundless  exult- 
ation at  the  unavailing  efforts  of  mankind  to  give 
significancy  to  the  above  cabalistical  combination 
of  vowels.  The  combination  was  formed  in  the 
following  manner:  —  S[A]MUEL  P[A]RR  engaged 
his  friend  H[E]NRY  H[O]MER  to  assist  him  in  cor- 
recting the  press ;  and  so  he  took  the  "  A.  E."  of 
their  Christian  names,  and  the  "  A.  o."  of  their 
surnames,  to  form  a  puzzle  which,  like  many  other 
puzzles,  is  scarcely  worth  solution.  OEniPus. 

Jewish  Lineaments  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  362.).  —  Is  this 
Query  put  in  reference  to  the  individual  or  the 
race  ?  In  either  case  the  lineaments  would  wear 
out.  In  the  first,  intermarriage  would  soon  de- 
stroy them,  as  I  have  an  instance  in  my  own 
family,  wherein  the  person,  though  only  three  re- 
moves from  true  Jewish  blood,  retains  only  the 
faintest  trace  of  Jewish  ancestry.  In  the  second 
instance,  the  cause  of  the  change  is  more  subtle. 
The  Jew,  as  long  as  he  adheres  to  Judaism,  min- 
gles with  Hebrew  people,  adopts  their_  manners, 
shares  their  pursuits,  and  imbibes  their  tone  of 
thought.  Just  as  the  character  is  reflected  in  the 
countenance,  so  will  he  maintain  his  Jewish  looks; 
but  as  soon  as  he  adopts  Christian  views,  and 
mingles  with  Christian  people,  he  will  lose  those 
peculiarities  of  countenance,  the  preservation  of 
which  depended  on  his  former  career.  We  see 
examples  of  this  in  those  Franks  who  have  resided 


MAR.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


for  a  Ions  time  in  the  East,  adopting  the  dress 
and  customs  of  the  people  they  have  mingled  with. 
Such  persons  acquire  an  Eastern  tone  of  counte- 
nance, and  many  have  been  mistaken  by  their 
friends  for  veritable  Turks  or  Arabs,  the  coun- 
tenance having  acquired  the  expression  of  the 
people  with  whom  they  have  mingled  most  freely. 
The  same  fact  is  illustrated  in  the  countenances  of 
aged  couples,  especially  in  country  places.  Fre- 
quently these,  though  widely  distinct  in  appear- 
ance when  first  married,  grow  at  last  exactly  like 
each  other,  and  in  old  age  are  sometimes  scarcely 
to  be  distinguished  by  the  features. 

If  not  quite  to  the  purpose,  these  instances  illus- 
trate the  correspondence  of  the  life  and  the  looks, 
which  is  the  philosophy  of  the  Query  on  Jewish 
lineaments.  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Sotadic  Verses  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  209.  352.  445.).— 
There  is  an  English  example  of  this  kind  of  line, 
attributed,  I  think,  to  Taylor  the  Water  Poet : 
"  Lewd  did  I  live  &  evil  I  did  dwel;" 

To  make  this  perfect,  however,  "  and  "  must  not 
be  written  at  full  length,  and  "  dwell "  must  be 
content  with  half  its  usual  amount  of  liquid. 

It  is  difficult  to  make  sense  of  any  of  the  Latin 
Sotadics  quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  except  that  begin- 
ning "  Signa  te,"  &c.  Even  the  clue  given  by  the 
mention  of  the  legend  in  p.  209.  does  not  enable 
one  to  find  a  meaning  in  "  Roma  tibi,"  &c. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whence  comes 
the  following  Sotadic  Elegiac  poem,  and  construe  it 
for  me  ? 

"  Salta,  tu  levis  es ;  sutnmus  se  si  velut  Atlas, 

(Omina  ne  sinimus,)  stiminis  es  animo. 
Sin,  oro,  caret  arcana  cratera  coronis 

Unam  areas,  amines  semina  sacra  manu. 
Angere  regnato,  mutaturn,  o  tangere  regna, 

Sana  tero,  tauris  si  ruat  oret  anas : 
Milo  subi  rivis,  summus  si  viribus  olim, 

Muta  sedes ;  animal  lamina  sede  satum. 
Tangeret,  i  videas,  illisae  divite  regnat ; 
Aut  atros  uhinam  manibus  orta  tua  ! 
O  tu  casurus,  rem  non  mersurus  acuto 
Telo,  sis-ne,  tenet  ?  non  tenet  ensis,  olet." 

HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

Bells  at  Funerals  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  478.).— The  follow- 
ing extract  will  doubtless  be  interesting  to  MR. 
GATTY,  if  it  has  hitherto  escaped  his  notice  : 

"June  27  (1648) The  visitors  ordered  that  the 

bellman  of  the  university  should  not  go  about  in  such 
manner  as  was  heretofore  used  at  the  funeral  of  any 
member  of  the  university.  This  was  purposely  to  pre- 
vent the  solemnity  that  was  to  be  performed  at  the 
funeral  of  Dr.  KadclifF,  Principal  of  B.  N.  C.,  lately 
dead.  For  it  must  be  known  that  it  hath  been  the 
custom,  time  out  of  mind,  that  when  head  of  house, 
doctor,  or  master  of  considerable  degree  was  to  be 
buried,  the  university  bellman  was  to  put  on  the  gown 


and  the  formalities  of  the  person  defunct,  and  with  his 
bell  go  into  every  college  and  hall,  and  there  make  open 
proclamation,  after  two  rings  with  his  bell,  that  foras- 
much as  God  had  been  pleased  to  take  out  of  the 
world  such  a  person,  he  was  to  give  notice  to  all  per- 
sons of  the  university,  that  on  such  a  day,  and  at  such 
an  hour,  he  was  solemnly  to  be  buried,  &c.  But  the 
visitors  did  not  only  forbid  this,  but  the  bellman's  going 
before  the  corpse,  from  the  house  or  college,  to  the  church 
or  chapel." —  A  Wood,  quoted  in  Oxoniana,  vol.  iv. 
p.  206. 

E.  H.  A. 

Collar  of  SS.  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  182.  352.).  —  There 
is,  in  the  church  of  Fanfield,  Yorkshire,  among 
other  tombs  and  effigies  of  the  Marmions,  the  ori- 
ginal lords  of  the  place,  a  magnificent  tomb  of 
alabaster,  on  which  are  the  recumbent  figures  of  a 
knight  and  his  lady,  in  excellent  preservation. 
These  are  probably  effigies  of  Robert  Marmion  and 
his  wife  Lota,  second  daughter  of  Herbert  de 
St.  Quintin,  who  died  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
fourteenth,  or  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  The 
armour  of  the  knight  is  of  this  period,  and  he  is 
furnished  with  the  SS.  collar  of  Lancaster,  which 
is  developed  in  a  remarkably  fine  manner.  His 
juppon  is  furnished  with  the  vaire,  the  bearing  of 
the  Marmion,  whilst  the  chevronels  of  St.  Quintin 
are  evident  on  the  mantle  of  the  lady.  Over  the 
tomb  is  placed  a  herse  of  iron,  furnished  with 
stands  for  holding  lighted  candles  or  torches. 

WM.  PROCTER. 

York. 

Dr.  Marshall  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  83.). — I  beg  to  in- 
form U.  I.  S.  that  the  King's  chaplain  and  Dean 
of  Gloucester  in  1682  was  not  Anthony,  but  Thomas 
Marshall,  D.D.,  Rector  of  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
a  great  benefactor  to  his  college  and  the  university, 
and  highly  distinguished  for  his  knowledge  of  the 
Oriental  and  Teutonic  languages.  E.  H.  A. 

Shelton  Oak  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  193.).  — Shelton  Oak 
is  a  remarkable  fine  tree,  and  is  still  standing.  It 
is  apparently  in  a  healthy  state.  The  grounds  and 
mansion  (I  believe)  are  in  the  possession  of  two 
maiden  ladies,  who  allow  visitors  free  access  to 
this  interesting  object.  In  summer  time  its  owners 
and  their  friends  frequently  tea  within  its  vener- 
able trunk. 

The  acorns  are  dealt  out  to  those  who  may  wish 
them  at  a  trifling  sum,  and  the  money  devoted 
towards  the  building  of  a  church  in  the  neigh- 
bouring locality.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  no  inno- 
vation or  local  improvement  will  ever  necessitate 
its  removal.  H.  M.  BEALBY. 

North  Brixton. 

"  God  and  the  world"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  134.).— 
Fulke  Greville,  Lord  Brooke,  was  the  author  of 
the  lines  quoted  by  W.  H.,  but  he  has  not  given 
them  correctly.  They  may  be  found  in  the  LXVI. 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


and  LXVII.  stanzas  of  his  Treatie  of  Warres,  and 
are  as  follows : 

LXVI. 
•"  God  and  the  world  they  worship  still  together, 

Draw  not  their  lawes  to  him,  but  his  to  theirs, 
Untrue  to  both,  so  prosperous  in  neither, 
Amid  their  own  desires  still  raising  feares  : 
Unwise,  as  all  distracted  powers  be, 
Strangers  to  God,  fooles  in  humanitie. 

LXVII. 

•"  Too  good  for  great  things,  and  too  great  for  good, 
Their  princes  serve  their  priest,  yet  that  priest  is 
Growne  king,  even  by  the  arts  of  flesh  and  blood,"  &c. 
Work&s,  p.  82.  :   Loudon,  1633,  8ro. 

As  for  the  last  line  of  the  quotation  : 

"  While  still  '  I  dare  not '  waits  upon  '  I  would,'  "j 

it  smacks  very  strongly  of  Macbeth  (Act  I.  S.c.  7.), 
and  "  the  poor  cat  i'th  adage  : " 

"  Catus  amat  pisces,  sed  non  vult  tingere  plantas." 

KT. 
Warmington. 

Dreng  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  39.). — Dreng  is  still  the 
Danish  term  for  a  servant  or  a  boy  :  their  present 
station  in  society  could  perhaps  be  only  found  by 
a  correspondence  with  Copenhagen  ;  and  would 
then  possibly  give  as  little  elucidation  of  their 
former  social  position  as  an  explanation  of  our 
modern  villain  would  throw  any  light  upon  the 
villani  of  Domesday  Book.  WILLIAM  BELL. 

17.  Gower  Place. 

Meals  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  208.). — In  Celtic,  the  word 
Meall  means  any  rising  ground  of  a  round  form, 
such  as  a  low  hillock ;  and  the  name  of  Meatts 
may  have  been  given  to  sand-banks  from  having  a 
resemblance  to  small  hills  at  low  water. 

FRAS.  CROSSLEY. 

Along  the  sea-margin  of  the  tongue  of  land  be- 
tween the  rivers  Mersey  and  Dee,  the  sand  has 
been  thrown  up  in  domes.  Two  little  hamlets 
built  among  those  sand-hills  are  called  North  and 
South  Meols.  J.  M.  N. 

Liverpool. 

Richardson  or  Murphy  (Vol.  vi'i.,  p.  107.). —  I 
possess  a  copy  of  Literary  Relics  of  the  late  Joseph 
Richardson,  Esq.,  formerly  of  St.  John's  Collage, 
Cambridge,  Sfc.,  4to.  :  London,  1807.  Prefixed, 
is  a  line  engraving  by  W.  J.  Newton,  from  a 
painting  by  M.  A.  Shoe,  Esq.,  R.A.  This  is  a  sub- 
scriber's copy,  and  belonged  as  such  to  one  of  my 
nearest  relatives.  The  inscription  at  the  bottom 
of  the  plate  is  the  same  as  that  mentioned  by  your 
Correspondent';  and  I  cannot  but  think  the  por- 
trait is  really  that  of  J.  Richardson.  The  book 
was  published  by  Ridgway,  No.  170.  Piccadilly. 

C.  I.  R. 


BOOKS   AND, ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  ROSE,  by  Ma.  JOHN  HOLLAND.    1  Vol.  12mo 

London,  1824. 
PSYCHE  AND  OiHEa  POEMS^  by  MRS.  MARY  TIGHE.     Portrait 

8vo.  1811. 
GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OP  CHEMISTRY.    Inorganic  Part. 

ARCHjEOLOGIA.         Vols.     111.,     IV.,    V.,      VI.,     VII.       VIII        X 

XXVII.,  XXVIII.,  unbound. 
THE  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONE,  by  the  REV.  H.  SAUNDERS.  4to. 

London,  1794. 

LuiiuocK's  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  TIDES. 
TRANSACTIONS    op    THE    MICROSCOPICAL    SOCIETY   OP   LONDON. 

Vol.  I.,  and  Parts  I.  and  II.  of  Vol.  II. 

CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.     1st  and  2nd  Series  collected. 
TODD'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY.    Complete 

or  any  Portion. 
GLADSTONE'S  (W.  E.)  Two  LETTERS  TO  THE  EARL  OF  ABERDEEN 

ON  THE  STATE   PROSECUTIONS   OF  THE    NEAPOLITAN  GOVEBN- 

MENT.     1st  Edition.   8vo. 
SWIFT'S  WORKS.    Dublin :  G.  Faulkner.      19  Vols.    8vo.    17G8 

Vol.  I. 
PURSUIT  OF  KNOWLEDGE  UNDER  DIFFICULTIES.    Original  Edition. 

Vol.  I. 

THE  BOOK  OF  ADAM. 

THE  CHRISTIAN  MAGAZINE.    Vol.  for  1763. 
PRO    MATRIMONIO   PRINCIPIS    CUM    DEFUNCTJE    Uxoms   SORORE 

CONTRACTO  KESPONSUM   JURIS  CoLLEGII   JURISCONSULTORU.M   IN 

ACADEMIA  RINTELENSI  (circa  Ifi55). 
MONNER  JURISCONSULT.,  DE  MATHIMONIO. 
BRUCKNER,  DE  MATRIMONIO. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book!  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  na?nes. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

The  length  of  several  of  the  communications  in  our  present 
Number  compels  us  to  postpone  this  week  our  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  S;c. 

S.  (Sunderland).  We  must  refer  our  Correspondent  who  in- 
quires respecting  eating  Carlings  (or  Grey  Peas)  upon  Care  or 
Carle  Sunday,  and  the  connexion  between  that  name  and  Char 
Freytag,  the  German  name  for  Good  Friday,  to  Brand's  Popular 
Antiquities,  vol.  i.  pp.  113— 11G.  (ed.  Buhn.) 

R.  ELLIOTT,  ESQ.  We  have  a  letter  for  this  Photographic  Cor- 
respondent. Where  shall  we  direct  it  ? 

R.  J.  S.,  who  inquires  as  to  Richard  Brandon  having  been  the 
executioner  of  Charles  I.,  is  referred  to  Sir  H.  Ellis' s  Letters  Il- 
lustrative of  English  History  (2nd  Series,  vol.  iii.  pp.340,  341.); 
and  to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ii..  pp.  110.  158.  2G8. ;  Vol.  v.,  p.  28. ; 
Vol.vi.,  p.  198. 

W.  M.  R.  E.    How  can  we  address  a  letter  to  this  Correspondent? 
DAVID  BROWN.     The  lines 

"  For  he  who  fights  and  runs  away 

May  live  to  fight  another  day," 

so  generally  supposed  to  be  Butler's,  are  reallij  from  Mennis'  and 
Smith's  Musarum  Deliciae.  For  much  curious  illustration  of  them, 
see  our  1st  Vol.,  pp.  177.  210.,  Sfc. 

A.  H.  The  words  which  Ccesar  addressed  to  Brutus  were,  "  Tin 
quoque,  Brute." 

INQUISITOR.  Stow  tells  us  that  Bevis  Marks  is  a  corruption  of 
Burie's  Marks,— a  great  house  belonging  to  the  Abbots  of  Eury 
having  formerly  stood  there. 

J.  L.  S.  wiilfiiid  an  article  on  the  speech  of  the  Clown,  in  Twelfth 
Night,  to  Toby  Belch  and  Sir  Andrew  Ague-cheek  :  "  Did  you. 
never  see  the  picture  of  We  Three  f  "  in  our  5th  Vol.,  p.  338.,  &;c. 

C.  V.  The  Journal  in  question  is  sold  to  those  who  are  not 
members  of  the  Society. 

W.  D.  B.  We  do  not  think  that  the  majority  of  our  readers 
would  be  pleased  to  see  our  columns  occupied  with  the  proposed 
discussion  respecting  The  American  Sea  Serpent. 

REV.  J.  L.  SISSON'S  Photographic  Notes  in  our  next.  We 
accept  with  thanks  the  polite  jjffev  made  by  our  Correspondent  in 
his  postscript. 

COKELY.  The  fine  reticulated  lints  in  question  are  caused  by 
the  hypo-soda  not  being  thoroughly  washed  ojf. 


MAR.  19.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


•PHOTOGRAPHIC  PIC- 
TURES.—A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAJS.U 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy iu  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photogranhieal  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 

TO       PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs   to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotynes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Pai*r  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  IIOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  2SW. 
Strand,  were  the  first  iu  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
na-ui/i,  Aug.  Hth).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz. )  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
montlis :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  TodizingCompouml  mixed  us  required. 
J  B  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURJE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATIIS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

ITHE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
YOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Fix-res',  La  Croix,aud  other  Tulbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldiue  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  ut  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CIIEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  in,  und  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
SO  guineas  ;  Silver,  10  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed, and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  21.,  Al.,  and  4?.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Uueeui 
65.  CIIEAPSIDE. 


fTO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 

L  Pure  Chemicals,  and  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt.  Brt'bisson,  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.),  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart's  instruc- 
tions. 

146.  HOLBORN  BARS. 


P  H  OT  O  G  R  A  P  H  Y.  —  The 

AMMONIO-IODIDE  OF  SILVER  in 
Collodion,  prepared  by  MESSRS.  DELA- 
TOUCIIE  &  CO.,  Operative  Chemists,  147.  Ox- 
ford Street,  is  now  generally  used  by  Photo- 
graphers,, and  cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  beau- 
tiful results  it  produces.  Specimens  may  be 
seen  on  application.  MESSKS.  DELA- 
TOUCHE  &  CO.  supply  Apparatus  with  ihe 
most  recent  Improvements,  Pure  Chemicals, 
English  and  Foreign  Papers,  and  every  Ar- 
ticle connected  with  Photography  on  Paper  or 
Glass.  Instruction  given  in  the  Art. 

.See  HENNAH'S  new  work  on  the  Collodion 
Process,  giving  the  most  practical  directions 
yet  published,  price  Is.,  or  free  by  post  is.  M. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell.Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks.Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell.Esq.      ' 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbndge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seagcr,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrev, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  T?ates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 

Age  £  s.  d.     Age  £  s.  d. 

17  -  -  -  1  14  4  32-  -  -  2  10  8 
22  -  -  -  1  18  8  37  -  -  -  2  18  6 
27-  -  -245  42-  -  -382 

ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10.«.  Cxi.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTHIAL  IN- 
VK8TMENT  un<l  K  ,M  ]( i  ll.iTK  )N  :  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BKNKFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Ai-snnmce.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATC1I1.KY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.    CLXXXIV.  —  Advertisements  for 
the  forthcoming  Number  must  be  forwarded  to 
the  Publisher  by  the  26th,  and  Bills  for  ia- 
sertion  by  the  28th  instant. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


6vo.,price21s. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  of  DOMES- 
TIC ARCHITECTURE  in  ENGLAND, 
from  the  Conquest  to  the  end  of  tl.e  'i  hirteenth. 
Century,  with  numerous  Illustrations  of  Ex- 
isting Remains  from  Original  Drawings.  By 
T.  HUDSON  TURNER. 

"  What  Horace  Walpole  attempted,  and  what 
Sir  Charles  Lock  Eatstlake  has  done  lor  oil- 
painting  _  elucidated  its  history  and  traced  its 
progress  iu  England  by  mtans  of  the  records 
of  expenses  and  mandates  of  the  successive 
Sovereigns  of  the  realm—  Mr.  Hudson  Turner 
has  now  achieved  for  Domestic  Architecture  in. 
this  country  during  the  twelfth  ajid  thirteenth 
centuries."  —  A  rckittct. 

"  The  book  of  which  the  title  is  given  above 
is  one  of  the  very  few  attempts  that  have  been 
made  in  this  country  to  treat  this  interesting 
subject  in  anything  more  than  a  superficial 
manner. 

"Mr.  Turner  exhibits  much  learning  and 
research,  and  he  has  consequently  laid  before 
the  reader  much  interesting  information.  It 
is  a  book  that  was  wanted,  and  that  affords  113 
some  relief  from  the  mass  of  works  on  Eccle- 
siastical Architecture  with  which  of  late  years 
we  have  been  deluged. 

"  The  work  is  well  illustrated  throughout 
with  wood-engravings  of  the  more  interesting 
remains,  and  will  prove  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  antiquary's  library."  —  Literary  Gazette. 

"  It  is  as  a  text-book  on  the  social  comforts 
and  condition  of  the  Squires  and  Gentry  of 
England  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  cen- 
turies, that  the  leading  value  of  M  r.  Turner's 
present  publication  will  be  found  to  consist. 

"  Turner's  handsomely-printed  volume  is 
profusely  illustrated  with,  careful  woodcuts  of 
all  important  cxistiug  remains,  made  from 
drawings  by  Mr.  Bloxe  and  Mr.  Twopeny .' '  — 
Atfienceum. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


FOR   SALE. 

rrHE    ILLUSTRATED    CLA- 

_L  RENDON,  formerly  in  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  Library  at  Stowe.  This  splen- 
did Copy  of  Cl,A!!<:.\]>i>.VS  HISTORY  OF 
THE  REBELLION  is  in  Three  Volumes 
folio,  Largest  Paper,  old  red  moroeco  with  gilt 
edges,  and  contains  upwards  of  200  engraved 
Portraits  of  Historical  Persons,  many  of  great 
rarity,  ai:d  by  Eminent  Masters.  The  added 
Portraits  all  neat!  y  inlaid,  and  the  whole  form- 
ine  a  rare  and  highly  interesting  Collection. 
Price,  21  J.  Apply  by  letter  addressed  to  G., 
care  of  MR.  BELL,  Publisher,  Fleet  Street. 


KERR  &  STRANG,  Perfumers 
and  Wig-Makers,  l24.Lcadenhall  Street, 
London,  respectfully  inform  the  Nobility  and 
Public  that  they  have  invented  and  brought  to 
the  greatest  perfection  the  following  leading 
articles,  besidi  s  numerous  others  :  —  Their 
Ventilating  Natural  Curl  ;  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen's PERUKES,  either  Crops  or  Full 
Dress,  with  Partings  and  Crowns  so  natural  as 
to  defy  detection,  and  with  or  without  their 
improved  MctalliuSimugs;  Ventilating  Fronts, 
Bandeaux,  Borders,  Nattes,  Bands  a  la  Rr-ine, 
&c.  ;  also  their  instantaneous  Liquid  Hair 
Dye,  the  only  dye  that  really  answers  for  all 
colours,  and  never  fades  nor  acquires  that  un- 
natural red  oj-  purple  tint  common  to  all  other 
dyes  :  it  is  permanent,  free  of  any  smell,  and 
perfectly  harmless.  Any  lady  or  gentleman, 
sceptical  of  its  effects  in  dyeing  any  shade  of 
colour,  can  have  it  applied,  free  of  any  charge, 
at  KEKB,  &  STRANG  S,  124.  Leadeuhall 
Street. 

Sold  in  Cases  at  7*.  6c/.,  1 5s., and  20.*.  Sample*, 
3s.  6d.,  sent  to  all  parts  on  receipt  of  Post-office 
Order  or  Stamps. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  177. 


Cf)e 

FOB  THE  PUBLICATION   OF 

EAKLY  HISTORICAL  AND  LITERABY  REMAINS, 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  is  instituted  to 
perpetuate,  and  render  accessible,  whatever  is 
valuable,  but  at  present  little  known,  amongst 
the  materials  for  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  or 
Literary  History  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and 
it  accomplishes  that  object  by  the  publication  of 
Historical  Documents,  Letters,  Ancient  Poems, 
nnd  whatever  else  lies  within  the  compass  of 
its  designs,  in  the  most  convenient  form,  and 
at  the  least  possible  expense  consistent  with 
the  production  of  useful  volumes. 

The  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  It.  per 
annum,  which  becomes  due  in  advance  on  the 
first  day  of  May  in  every  year,  and  is  received 
by  MESSRS.  NICHOLS,  25.  PARLIAMENT 
STREET,  or  by  the  several  LOCAL  SECRE- 
TARIES. Members  may  compound  for  their 
future  Annual  Subscriptions,  by  the  pay- 
ment of  \0l.  over  and  above  the  Subscription 
for  the  current  year.  The  compositions  re- 
ceived have  been  funded  in  the  Three  per  Cent. 
Consols  to  an  amount  exceeding  900Z.  No 
Books  are  delivered  to  a  Member  until  his 
Subscription  for  the  current  year  has  been 
paid.  New  Members  are  admitted  at  the 
Meetings  of  the  Council  held  on  the  First 
"Wednesday  in  every  month. 


The  Publications  for  the  past  year  (1851-2) 

52.  PRIVY     PURSE     EX- 

PENSES of  CHARLES  II.  and  JAMES  II. 
Edited  by  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  Esq.,  Sec.  S.A. 

53.  THE    CHRONICLE     OF 

THE  GREY  FRIARS  OF  LONDON.  Edited 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library  by 
J.  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

54.  PROMPTORIUM:  An 

English  and  Latin  Dictionary  of  Words  in 
Use  during  the  Fifteenth  Century,  compiled 
chiefly  from  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum. 
By  ALBERT  WAY,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Vol.  II.  (M  to  R.)  (In  the  Press.) 

The  following  Works  are  at  Press,  and  will  be 

issued  from  time  to  time,  as  soon  as  ready  : 

Books  for  1852-3. 

55.  THE  SECOND  VOLUME 

OF  THE  C  \MDEN  MISCELLANY,  con- 
taining, 1.  Expenses  of  John  of  Brabant, 
1292-3  ;  2.  Household  Accounts  of  Princess 
Elizabeth,  1551-2  ;  3.  Requeste  and  Suite  of  a 
True-hearted  Englishman,  by  W.  Cholmeley, 
1553;  4.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Clerkenwell,  1627-8  ;  5.  Trelawny  Papers; 
8.  Autobiography  of  Dr.  William  Taswell  — 
Now  ready  for  delivery  to  all  Members  not  in 
arrear  of  their  Subscription. 


56.  THE  VERNEY  PAPERS. 

A  Selection  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 
Verney  Family  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
to  the  year  1639.  From  the  Originals  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Harry  Verney,  Bart.  To  be 
edited  by  JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ.,  Trea.  S.A. 
(Will  be  ready  immediately.) 

57.  THE       CORRESPOND- 
ENCE OF  LADY  BRILLIANA  HARLEY, 
during  the  Civil  Wars.    To  be  edited  by  the 
REV.  T.  T.  LEWIS,  M.A.     (Will  be  ready 
immediately.) 


ROLL   of   the   HOUSEHOLD 

EXPENSES  of  RICHARD  SWINFIELD, 
Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  the  years  1289, 1290,  with 
Illustrations  from  other  and  coeval  Docu- 
ments. To  be  edited  by  the  REV.  JOHN 
WEBB,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 


REGUL^E     INCLUSARUM : 

THE  ANCREN  REWLE.  A  Treatise  on  the 
Rules  and  Duties  of  Monastic  Life,  in  the  An- 
glo-Saxon Dialect  of  the  Thirteenth  Century, 
addressed  to  a  Society  of  Anchorites,  being  a 
translation  from  the  Latin  Work  of  Simon  de 
Ghent,  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  To  be  edited  from 
MSS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  British  Mu- 
seum, with  an  Introduction,  Glossarial  Note«, 
&c.,  by  the  KEV.  JAMES  MORTON,  B.D., 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln. 

THE    DOMESDAY    OF   ST. 

PAUL'S  :  a  Description  of  the  Manors  belong- 
ing to  the  Church  of  St.  Paul's  in  London  in 
the  year  1222.  By  the  VEN.  ARCHDEACON 
HALE. 


ROMANCE  OF  JEAN  AND 

BLONDE  OF  OXFORD,  by  Philippe  de 
Reims,  an  Anglo-Norman  Poet  of  the  latter 
end  of  the  Twelfth  Century.  Edited,  from  the 
unique  MS.  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  by 
M.  LE  ROUX  DE  LINCY,  Editor  of  the 
Roman  de  Brut. 


Communications  from  Gentlemen  desirous 
of  becoming  Members  may  be  addressed  to  the 
Secretary,  or  to  Messrs.  Nichols. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  Secretary. 
25.  Parliament  Street,  Westminster. 


LORD    MAHON'S    HISTORY    OF 
ENGLAND. 

Now  ready,  Vol.  II.  (to  be  completed  in  seven 
vols.),  post  8vo.,  6s. 

A    HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND, 

_C\  From  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace 
of  Versailles,  1713—1783.  By  LORD  MAHON. 
Third  and  revised  Edition.  (A  Volume  to  be 
published  every  Two  Months.) 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albcmarle  Street. 


THE  DEVEREUX  EARLS  OF  ESSEX. 
Now  ready,  with  portraits,  2  vols.  8vo.,  30s. 

LIVES  OF  THE  EARLS  OF 
ESSEX,  in  the  Reigns  of  Elizabeth, 
James  I.,  and  Charles  I.,  1540—1646.  Founded 
upon  many  unpublished  Private  Letters  and 
Documents.  By  Capt.  the  HON.  WALTER 
BOURCHIER  DKVEREUX,  R.N. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  21s. 

A  HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 
ANIMALCULES,  living  and  fossil, 
with  Descriptions  of  all  the  Species,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenberg,  Duiardin, 
Ktitzin»,  Siebold,  &c.  By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHARD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  5s., 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Engravings. 
Also,  price  8s.  6cZ., 

MICROGRAPHIA,    or  Prac- 

tical  Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Ave  Maria  Lane. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

TlHE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 

JL     NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE. 

(The  Horticultural   Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  March  12,  contains  Articles  on 


Acrophyllum  veno- 
sum,  by  Mr.  Barnes 

Aphelaudra  cristata 

Asparagus,  to  salt 

Books  noticed 

Calendar,  horticul- 
tural 

,  agricultural 

Carrots,  culture  of 
White  Belgian,  by 
Mr.  Smith 

Cattle  disease 

Cherries,  select 

Coffee-leaf  tea 

Coppice  wood,  value 
of 

Deodar,  the,  by  Mr. 
Kemp 

Drainage,  land 

Dyes,  Lichen,  by  Dr. 


Oye; 


-.indsay 

Farming,  Welsh,  by 
the  Rev.  T.  Wil- 
liams 

Farm  buildings,  &c. 

Flowers,  new  florist 

Fruit  trees,  stocks  for 

,  to  protect  on 

walls,  by  Mr.  Bundy 

Guano,  adulteration 
of 

Holland  House  gar- 
dens 

Hollyhocks,  select,  by 
Mr.  Downie 

Indian  pink,  intro- 
duction of  into  Eu- 
rope 

Irrigation  and  liquid 
manure,  by  Mr.  Me- 
chi 

Ivy,  as  food  for  sheep 

Level,  new,  by  Mr. 
Daniels 


Lichens,  dyeing  pro- 
perties of,  by  Dr. 
Lindsay 

M'Glashan's  tree  lifter 
(with  engravings) 

Manure,  poultry,  by 
Mr.  Toilet 

,  liquid,  by  Mr. 

Mechi 

Mice,  to  kill,  by  Mr. 
Bennett 

Mexican  oaks  and 
their  silkworms 

Mustard  seed,  price  of 

Onions,  preparation  of 
ground  for,  by  Mr. 
Symons 

Peat,  carbonised,  by 
Mr.  Towers 

Railway  slopes,  plant- 
ing of 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Botanical  of 
Edinburgh,  Na- 
tional Floricultural. 
and  Agricultural  of 
England 

Tea,  coffee-leaf 

Trade  memoranda 

Tree  lifter,  M'Gla- 
shan's (with  engrav- 
ings) 

Trout,  introduction  of 
to  New  Zealand,  by 
Mr.  Gurney 

Tubinz,  gutta  percha, 
by  Mr.  Key 

Walls,  to  protect  trees 
on,  by  Mr.  Bundy 

Walls,  glazed 

Weeds  and  sulphuric 
acid 

Wheat,  Lois  Weedon 
system  of  growing 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 

contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


A  UTOGRAPHS.  —  Just     pub- 

J\_  blished,  post  8vo.,  Is.,  or  Post  Free  for 
12  Stamps,  A  CATALOGUE  of  AUTO- 
GRAPH LETTERS,  PORTRAITS,  ike. 

TOPOGRAPHY.— -In the  Press, 

will  be  ready  in  a  few  days,  price  6</.,  or  Post 
Free  for  6  Stamps,  A  CATALOGUE  of 
BOOKS,  PRINTS.  MSS.,  fcc.,  on  COUNTY 
nnd  FAMILY  HISTORY,  HERALDRY,  &c. 

MISCELLANEOUS  CATA- 
LOGUES of  BOOK  AUTOGRAPHS.  Parts 
XXXVI.  to  XXXIX.  Gratis,  or  Post  Free  for 
4  Stamps. 

London:   JOHN  GRAY  BELL,    Bedford 
Street,  Covent  Garden. 


TYTANTED,  for  the  Ladies'  In- 

V  T  statute,  83.  Regent  Street,  Quadrant, 
LADIES  of  taste  for  fancy  work,  —  by  paying 
21s.  will  be  received  as  members,  and  taught 
the  new- style  of  velvet  wool  work,  which  is  ac- 
quired in  a  few  easy  lessons.  Each  lady  will  be 
guaranteed  constant  employment  and  ready 
cash  payment  for  her  work.  Apply  personally 
to  Mrs.  Thoughey.  ;N.B.  Ladies  taught  by 
letter  at  any  distance  from  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Pariah  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEOKGF,  BKLL  of  No.  185.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher  at  No.  1S6. 
Fleet  Street  aforesaid—  Saturday,  March  19. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  TOF  ;  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  178.] 


SATURDAY,  MARCH  26.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


KOTBI  :  — 


CONTENTS. 


FBI  :  — 

Napoleon  a  Poet,  by  Henry  H.  Breen 
Smith's  "  Dictionary  of  Antiquities  "  and  "  Dictioi 
of  Biography  and    Mythology,"  by  P.  J.  F.    < 
tillon,  B.A.  ..... 

St  Columba's  Cross  .... 

Mi  NOR  NOTES:  — The  "Ball  at  Brussels,"  June,  1815: 
Historical  Parallel  of  April,  1605—  Drawing  an  Infer- 
ence—Edmund  Spenser— The  Mint,  Southwark  -  303 


Page 
.    301 
mary 
Gan- 

.    302 
.    302 


QUERIES:  — 

The  Spectre  Horsemen  of  Southerfell  • 

MINOR  QUERIES  -.  —  Passage  in  Bacon  —  Lantech  kilting 
Cain  —  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham — "  Her  face  was 
like  the  milky  way,"  &c — Nelson  Rings  — Books 
wanted — Mr.  Crnmlin — Dr.  Fletcher  and  Lady  Baker 
—  Jeremy  Taylor  and  Christopher  Lord  Hatton  — 
"  Pylades  and  Corinna  " —  The  Left  Hand :  its  Etymo- 
logy— .The.  Parthenon  .... 


304 


REPLIES  :  — 

Me diacval  or  Middle  Ages   .... 

Consecrators  of  English  Bishops  . 

"  Grindle"     ...... 

Mummies  of  Ecclesiastics,  by  William  Bates 
Vicars-Apostolic  in  England          ... 
Banbury  Zeal,  &c.    - 


.  305 

306 
306 
307 
308 
308 
310 


Dr.  South  versus  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  &c.,  by  Henry 
H.  Breen  -  -  -  .  .  .  -311 

Irish  Rhymes,  by  Henry  H.  Breen  and  Cuthbert 
Bede,  B.A.  ......  312 

Count  Gondomar     -  -  .  .  .  .813 

Door-head  Inscriptions       .....    314 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  :  —  Photographic 
Gun-Cotton  —  Sealing-wax  for  Baths  —  Developing 
Chamber  — The  Black  Tints  on  Photographic  Posi- 
tives   314 

REPIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES :— Contested  Elections- 
Suicide  at  Marseilles— Acts  xv.  23.— Serpent's  Tongne 
—Croxton  or  Crostin — Robert  Dodsley— Lord  Goring- 
—Chaplains  to  Noblemen— The  Duke  of  Wellington 
Marechal  de  France— Lord  North  —  Mediaeval  Parch- 
ment—" I  hear  a  lion,"  &c — Fercett— Old  Satchells— 
Curtseys  and  Bows  — The  Rev.  Joshua  Marsden  — 
Sidney  as  a  Christian  Name— The  Whetstone— Sur- 
name of  Allen  —  Belatucadrus  —Pot-guns—  Graves 
Family  —  Portrait  Painters  —  Plum  Pudding  _  Muffs 
worn  by  Gentlemen—  The  Burial  Service  by  Heart  — 
.Burrow  —  "  Coming  home  to  men's  business  "— 


-  316 

.  322 

.  322 

.  322 


—Capital  Punishment     - 

MISCELLANEOUS  : 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  178. 


NAPOLEON   A   POET. 

In  a  work  entitled  Litterature  Franqaise  Con- 
temporaine,  vol.  ii.  p.  268.,  there  is  a  notice  of  the 
Bonaparte  family,  in  their  connexion  with  litera- 
ture, in  which  it  is  stated  that  Napoleon,  at  the 
age  of  thirteen,  wrote  the  following  fable:  — 

"  Le  Chien,  le  Lapin,  et  le  Chasseur. 
Cesar,  chien  d'arret  renomme, 
Mais  trop  enfle  de  son  merite, 
Tenait  arrete  dans  son  gite 
Un  malheureux  lapin  de  peur  inanime. 
— Rends- toi,  lui  cria-t-il,  d'une  voix  de  tonnerre, 
Qui  fit  au  loin  trembler  les  peuplades  des  bois  i 
Je  suis  Cesar,  connu  par  ses  exploits, 
Et  dont  le  nom  remplit  toute  la  terre. 
A  ce  grand  nom,  Jeannot  lapin, 
Recommandant  a  Dieu  son  ame  penitente,, 
Demande,  d'une  voix  tremblante : 
— Tres  serenissime  matin, 
Si  je  me  rends,  quel  sera  mon  destin  ? 
— Tu  mourras. —  Je  mourrai !  dit  la  bSte  in- 

nocente. 

Et  si  je  fuis  ? — Ton  trepas  est  certain. 
— Quoi?  dit  1'animal  qui  se  nourrit  de  thym; 
Des  deux  cotes  je  dois  perdre  la  vie ! 
_Que  votre  auguste  seigneurie 
Veuille  me  pardonner,  puisqu'il  faut  mourir, 

Si  j'ose  tenter  de  m'enfuir. 
II  dit,  et  fuit  en  heros  de  garenne. 
Caton  1'aurait  blame  :  je  dis  qu'il  n'eut  pas  tort : 

Car  le  chasseur  le  voit  a  peine, 
Qu'il  1'ajuste,  le  tire— et  le  chien  tombe  mort. 
Que  dirait  de  ceci  notre  bon  La  Fontaine  ? 
Aide-toi,  le  ciel  t'aidera  : 
J'approuve  fort  cette  methode-la." 
The  writer  of  the  notice    (M.  Querard)  says 
this  "fable"  was  composed  by_  Napoleon  in  1782; 
and  he   thus   explains  the   circumstances  under 
which  he  obtained  a  knowledge  of  it : 

"  Cette  fable  a  ete  imprimee  dans  un  ouvrage  dont 
nous  ne  pouvons  donner  le  titre,  parce  que  nous  n'avons 
que  le  seul  feuillet  qui  la  contient.  Nous  ne  savons 
aux  soins  de  quel  editeur  on  doit  de  nous  1'avoir  fait 
connaitre.  Nous  lisons  au  recto  du  feuillet  en  question, 
que,  '  sans  lui  (1'editeur),  cette  fable  serait  encore  per- 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


due  peut-etre  parmi  les  accidens  ignores  de  cette  contrce 
rocailleuse  (de  la  Corse).'  Cet  apologue  n'utant  que 
peu  ou  point  connu,  nous  croyons  faire  plaisir  en  le 
reproduisant." 

My  own  conviction  is,  that  the  greatest  "  fable  " 
of  all  is  the  ascription  to  Napoleon,  at  the  age  of 
thirteen,  of  a  poetn  which  would  do  no  discredit  to 
an  older  and  more  practised  hand.  In  his  maturer 
years  he  wrote  the  Memoire  sur  la  Culture  du 
Murier,  the  Lettre  a  M.  Matteo  Buttafuoco,  the 
Souper  de  Beaucaire,  and  the  Discours  upon  a 
subject  proposed  by  Abbe  Regnal  to  the  Academy 
of  Lyons ;  and  these  productions  are  confessedly 
"  au-dessous  du  mediocre."  With  what  show  of 
reason,  then,  can  we  accept  him  as  the  author  of 
a  poetical  effusion  which,  considering  the  age  at 
which  it  is  alleged  to  have  been  written,  would 
throw  into  the  shade  the  vaunted  precocity  of  such 
professed  poets  as  Cowley,  Pope,  Chatterton,  and 
Louis  Racine  ? 

But  whatever  may  be  the  origin  of  this  fable, 
the  assigning  of  it  to  Napoleon  is  in  itself  a  sin- 
gular circumstance.  The  dog  Cesar,  who  holds  the 
rabbit  a  prisoner  in  his  "  gite,"  and  who  summons 
him  to  surrender ;  and  the  unfortunate  rabbit  who 
prefers  mr.king  his  escape,  "  en  heros  de  garenne," 
are  so  obviously  applicable  to  the  personal  history 
of  Napoleon,  that  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  how 
the  French  (except  on  the  score  of  their  infatu- 
ation in  everything  that  relates  to  that  great  man) 
could  represent  him  as  the  author  of  such  a  satire 
upon  himself.  HENRI  H.  BBEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


SMITH'S  "DICTIONARY  OP  ANTIQUITIES"  AND  "DIC- 
TIONARY OF  BIOGRAPHY  AND  MYTHOLOGY." 

As  one  of  the  objects  of  your  publication  pro- 
fesses to  be  (Vol.  i.,  p.  18.)  the  correction  of  errors 
in  standard  works,  I  beg  leave  to  forward  you  a 
few  instances  of  errata  in  the  references,  &c.  oc- 
curring in  The  Dictionary  of  Antiquities  (2nd 
edit.)  and  Dictionary  of  Biography  and  Mytho- 
logy of  Dr.  Smith. 

Dictionary  of  Antiquities. 

Page  2.  a,  ABOLLA  (bis),  for  "  Juv.  iv.  75.," 
read  "  Juv.  iii.  75 ." 

Page  163.  b,  ASTRONOMIA,  for  "  Ov.  Trist.  i. 
1.  13.,"  read11 1  11.  13." 

Page  163.  b,  ASTRONOMIA,  for  "4th  Nov.," 
read  "  6th  Octob." 

Page  230.  b,  CALENPARIUM,  for  "  Liv.  xi.  46.," 
read  "  ix.  46." 

Page  526.  a,  FENUS,  for  "  25  per  cent.,"  read 
"  22p' 

Page  663.  b,  JUSTITIUM,  for  "  Har.  Resp.  36.," 
read  "  26." 

Page  666.  a,  LAMPADEPHORiAjjfor  "  Herod,  viii. 
9.,"  read  "  viii.  98." 


Page  642.  b,  INTERDICTUM,  for  "  give  full  satis- 
faction," read  "  get,"  &c. 

Page  795.  b,  NEocoRi,/or  "  Plat.  vi.  759.,"  read 
"  Plat.  Legg.  vi.  759." 

Page    827.    b,    OLLA,   for   "  irvplffrarrjs^    read 


Page  887.  b,  PERKECI,  for  "  Thucyd.  viii.  61.," 
read  "  viii.  6." 

Page  1087.  a,  SYNOIKIA,  for  "  Thucyd.  iii.  15.," 
read  "ii.  15." 

Index. 

Page  1256.,  for  "<j>po6s"  read  "</>opbj." 

Page  1256.,  for  "  <^p^obs,"  read  "  ^op/tbs." 

Page  1259.,   AUGURALE,  for   "233,,    a."   read 

"  253.  a." 
Page  1279.,  TRANSVBCTIO,  for  "  437.  a.,"  read 

"  473.  a." 


Dictionary  of  Biography  and  Mythology. 

Vol.  I. 

Page  452.  a,  BACIS,  for  "Pax  1009.,"  read 
"  1071." 

Page  452.  a,  BACIS,  for  "  Av.  907.,"  read 
"  962." 

Page  689.  a,  CHARMIDES,  for  "  Acad.  Quaast. 
iv.  6.,"  read  "  ii.  6." 

Vol.  II. 

Page  221.  b,  GALLIC,  for  "Acts  viii.  12.,"  read 
«  xviii.  12." 

Page  519.  a,  UORATIUS,  for  "  Sat.  i.  71.  5.," 
read  ^  I  6.  71."  " 

Page  519.  b,  'HoRATius,  for  "  Epist.  xi.  1.  71.," 
read"  ii.  1.  71." 

Page  528.  b,  HORTALUS,  for  "Aug.  41.,"  read 
"  Tib.  47." 

Page  788.  b,  LITYERSES,  for  "  Athen.  615.," 


Page  931.  a,  MARCELLUS,  for  "  297.  b.,"  read 
"  927.  b." 

Page  1124.  a,  Mus,/or  "ii.  19.,"  read  "DeFin. 
ii.  19." 

Page  1206.  a,  NoBinoR,/or  "de  Orat.  iii.  63.," 
read  "  ii.  63." 

Vol.  III. 

Page  175.  b,  PELAGIUS,  for  "218.,"  read  "418." 
Page  514.  a,  POTITIA  GENS,  for  "  Liv.  ix.  39.," 

read  "  29." 

N.B.  —  a,  b,  refer  respectively  to  the  first  and 

second  columns  in  the  pages. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 


ST.  COLUMBA  S    CROSS. 

In  1584  Sir  John  Perrot,  lord- deputy  of  Ire- 
land, writes  to  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  the  se- 
cretary of  state : 

"  For  a  token  I  have  sent  you  holie  Columkill's 
crosse,  a  god  of  great  veneration  with  Stirleboy 


MAE.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


(M'Donnell)  and  all  Ulster;  for  so  great  was  his 
grace,  as  happy  he  thought  himself  that  could  gett  a 
kisse  of  the  said  crosse.  I  send  him  unto  you,  that 
when  you  have  made  some  sacrifice  to  him,  according 
to  the  disposition  you  beare  to  idolatrie,  you  male  if 
you  please  bestowe  him  upon  my  good  Lady  Wal- 
singham,  or  my  Lady  Sidney,  to  weare  as  a  Jewell  of 
weight  and  bignesse,  and  not  of  price  and  goodness, 
upon  some  solempne  feaste  or  triumphe  dale  at  the 
Courte." 

Walsinghain's  daughter  was  married  to  the  ce- 
lebrated Sir  Philip  Sidney;  and  afterwards  to 
Robert  Devereux,  Earl  of  Essex  ;  and,  thirdly,  to 
Richard  De  Burgh,  Earl  of  Clanricard,  when  she 
embraced  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  that  of  her 
last  husband,  and  may  perhaps  have  regarded  St. 
Columba's  cross  with  more  veneration  than  did 
the  rugged  old  Perrot. 

It  may  be  possible  to  trace  out  this  ancient  re- 
lique  to  its  present  repository,  if  it  be  still  in 
existence.  H. 


JHtiwr 

The  "Ball  at  Brussels,'"  June,  1815.  —  Historical 
Parallel  of  April,  1605.— 

"  The  archduke  received  the  English  ambassador 
(Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of  Hertford)  with  all  honour 
and  state ;  but  whilest  they  were  feasting  and  merry  at 
Srusselles,  Prince  Maurice  had  an  enterprize  upon 
Antwerp,  so  that  Spinola,  Velasco,  Van  de  Bergh, 
Busquoy,  with  many  commanders,  were  forced  to 
packe  away  speedily  for  the  defence  of  the  country."— 
Grimeston's  History  of  the  Netherlands,  1608,  p.  1346. 

W.  M.  R.  E. 

Drawing  an  Inference.  —  The  following  is  an 
amusing  instance  of  a  false  inference,  drawn 
through  ignorance  of  the  original.  William  Rae 
Wilson  is  the  innocent  offender,  in  his  Travels  in 
Egypt  and  the  Holy  Land  (London,  Longmans, 
1824,  2nd  edition).  The  author  remarks  (p.  105.): 

"  This  I  am  inclined  to  believe  was  not  the  track 
which  was  taken  by  the  Apostle  Paul,  when  he  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  from  the  coast,  as  he  appears  to  have 
travelled  in  some  conveyance  moved  on  wheels  ;  for  it  is 
so  far  from  being  in  any  degree  possible  to  draw  one 
along,  that,  on  the  contrary,  a  great  exertion  is  neces- 
sary for  travellers  to  get  forward  their  mules." 

On  referring  to  his  authority  for  such  an  unapo- 
etolic  mode  of  locomotion,  we  find  (Acts  xxi.  15.) 
these  words : 

"  And  after  those  days  we  took  up  our  carriages,  and 
went  up  to  Jerusalem." 

"MfT&    Se^-ras    rjuepas   TOVTCCS    airoo Kfvaffd/j.fi'oi 

The  word  "  carriages  "  conveyed  to  the  mind  of 
our  traveller  the  idea  of  a  "  conveyance  moved  on 
wheels;"  whereas  our  translators  intended  the 


term  to  signify  anything  carried.  Professor  Schole- 
field,  in  his  Hints  for  an  improved  Translation  of 
the  New  Testament,  renders  the  passage,  "  We  put 
up  our  baggage.  In  fact,  carriage,  luggage,  and 
baggage  may  be  termed  synonyrnes  ;  for  car- 
riage =  that  which  is  carried  ;  luggage  =  that 
which  is  lugged ;  and  baggage  =  that  which  if 
bagged.  The  word  "  carriage "  is  used  in  this 
sense,  Judges  xviii.  21.,  and  again  1  Sam.  xvii.  22. 

R.  PRICE. 

Edmund  Spenser.  —  The  subjoined  paragraph 
from  The  Times  newspaper,  the  readers  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  may  perhaps  wish  to  find  in  a  less  voluminous 
journal,  but  by  biographers  of  Spenser  more  likely 
to  be  consulted. 

"  Edmund  Spenser. — The  literary  world  will  be  glad 
to  learn  that  the  locality  of  the  illustrious  author  of 
The  Faery  Queen  has  been  ascertained.  Mr.  F.  F. 
Spenser,  of  Halifax,  in  making  some  researches  into 
the  ancient  residence  of  his  own  family,  has  been  for- 
tunate in  identifying  it  with  that  of  the  great  Eliza- 
bethan bard,  and,  we  are  informed,  is  about  to  lay  the 
particulars  before  the  public.  The  little  rural  village 
of  Hurstwood,  near  Burnley,  in  Lancashire,  is  the  ho- 
noured locality;  and  in  the  romantic  Alpine  scenery 
of  that  neighbourhood  it  is  probable  Spenser  took 
refuge  when  he  was  driven  by  academical  disappoint- 
ments '  to  his  relations  in  the  north  of  England.' 
The  family  of  that  great  poet  appear  to  have  resided  at 
Hurstwood  about  four  hundred  years,  that  is,  from  the 
early  part  of  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  to  the  year 
169O." —  The  Times,  Wednesday,  June  16,  1841. 

W.  P. 

The  Mint,  Southwark.  —  In  the  year  1723,  an 
act  was  passed  to  relieve  all  those  debtors  under 
501.,  who  had  taken  sanctuary  there  from  their 
creditors.  The  following  curious  account  of  the 
exodus  of  these  unfortunates,  is  given  in  the 
Weekly  Journal  of  Saturday,  July  20,  1723  : 

"  On  Tuesday  last  some  thousands  of  the  Minters 
went  out  of  the  Land  of  Bondage,  alias  The  Mint,  to 
be  cleared  at  the  Quarter  Sessions  at  Guildford,  ac- 
cording to  the  late  Act  of  Parliament.  The  road  was 
covered  with  them,  insomuch  that  they  looked  like 
one  of  the  Jewish  tribes  going  out  of  Egypt:  the 
cavalcade  consisting  of  caravans,  carts,  and  waggons, 
besides  numbers  on  horses,  asses,  and  on  foot.  The 
drawer  of  the  two  fighting-cocks  was  seen  to  lead  an 
ass  loaded  with  geneva,  to  support  the  spirits  of  the 
ladies  upon  the  journey.  'Tis  said,  that  several  heathen 
Bailiffs  lay  in  ambuscade  in  ditches  upon  the  road,  to 
surprise  some  of  them,  if  possible,  on  their  march,  if 
they  should  straggle  from  the  main  body  ;  but  they 
proceeded  with  so  much  order  and  discipline,  that  they 
did  not  lose  a  man  upon  this  expedition. " 

E.  G.  B. 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


ttutrfaf. 

THE   SPECTEE   HORSEMEN   OP   SOUTHEBFEIi. 

On  this  mountain,  •which  I  believe  is  in  the 
barony  of  Greystoke,  Cumberland,  a  remarkable 
phenomenon  is  said  to  have  been  witnessed  more 
than  a  century  ago,  the  circumstances  of  which 
appear  to  have  been  these: — In  1743  one  Daniel 
Stricket,  then  servant  to  John  Wren,  of  Wilton 
Hill,  a  shepherd,  was  sitting  one  evening  after 
supper  (the  month  is  not  mentioned)  at  the  door 
•with  his  master,  when  they  saw  a  man  with  a  dog 
pursuing  some  horses  on  Southerfell-side,  a  place 
so  steep  that  a  horse  can  scarcely  travel  on  it  at 
all ;  and  they  seemed  to  run  at  an  amazing  pace, 
and  to  disappear  at  the  low  end  of  the  fell. 
Master  and  man  resolved  to  go  next  morning  to 
the  steep  side  of  the  mountain,  on  which  they  ex- 
pected to  find  that  the  horses  had  lost  their  shoes 
from  the  rate  at  which  they  galloped,  and  the  man 
his  life.  They  went,  but  to  their  surprise  they 
found  no  vestige  of  horses  having  passed  that  way. 
They  said  nothing  about  their  vision  for  some 
time,  fearing  the  ridicule  of  their  neighbours,  and 
this  they  did  not  fail  to  receive  when  they  at 
length  ventured  to  relate  their  story.  On  the 
23rd  June  (the  eve  of  St.  John's  Day)  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  (1744),  Stricket,  who  was  then  servant 
to  a  Mr.  Lancaster  of  Blakehills,  the  next  house  to 
Wilton  Hill,  was  walking  a  little  above  the  house 
in  the  evening,  about  half-past  seven,  when  on 
looking  towards  Southerfell  he  saw  a  troop  of 
*  men  on  horseback,  riding  on  the  mountain  side  in 
pretty  close  ranks,  and  at  the  speed  of  a  brisk 
walk.  He  looked  earnestly  at  this  appearance  for 
some  time  before  he  ventured  to  acquaint  any  one 
•with  what  he  saw,  remembering  the  ridicule  he 
had  brought  on  himself  by  relating  his  former 
vision.  At  length  satisfied  of  its  reality,  he  went 
into  the  house  and  told  his  master  he  had  some- 
thing curious  to  show  him.  The  master  said  he 
supposed  Stricket  wanted  him  to  look  at  a  bonfire 
(it  being  the  custom  for  the  shepherds  on  the  eve 
of  St.  John  to  vie  with  each  other  for  the  largest 
bonfire)  ;  however,  they  went  out  together,  and 
before  Stricket  spoke  of  or  pointed  to  the  phe- 
nomenon, Mr.  Lancaster  himself  observed  it,  and 
•when  they  found  they  both  saw  alike,  they  sum- 
moned the  rest  of  the  family,  who  all  came,  and  all 
saw  the  visionary  horsemen.  There  were  many 
troops,  and  they  seemed  to  come  from  the  lower 
part  of  the  fell,  becoming  first  visible  at  a  place 
called  Knott ;  they  then  moved  in  regular  order 
in  a  curvilinear  path  along  the  side  of  the  fell, 
•until  they  came  opposite  to  Blakehills,  when  they 
went  over  the  mountain  and  disappeared.  The 
last,  or  last  but  one,  in  every  troop,  galloped  to 
the  front,  and  then  took  the  swift  walking  pace 
of  the  rest.  The  spectators  saw  all  alike  these 
changes  in  relative  position,  and  at  the  same  time, 


as  they  found  on  questioning  each  other  when  any 
change  took  place.  The  phenomenon  was  also* 
seen  by  every  person  at  every  cottage  within  a 
mile ;  and  from  the  time  that  Stricket  first  ob- 
served it,  the  appearance  lasted  two  hours  and  a 
half,  viz.  from  half-past  seven  until  night  pre- 
vented any  further  view.  Blakehills  lay  only  half 
a  mile  from  the  place  of  this  extraordinary  ap- 
pearance. Such  are  the  circumstances  as  related 
in  Clarke's  Survey  of  the  Lakes  (fol.  1789),  and  he 
professes  to  give  this  account  in  the  words  of  Mr- 
Lancaster,  by  whom  it  was  related  to  him,  and  on 
whose  testimony  he  fully  relied ;  and  he  subjoins  a 
declaration  of  its  truth  signed  by  the  eye- witnesses, 
William  Lancaster  and  Daniel  Stricket  (who  then 
lived  under  Skiddaw,  and  followed  the  business 
of  an  auctioneer),  dated  21st  July,  1785.  Mr. 
Clarke  remarks  that  the  country  abounds  in  fables 
of  apparitions,  but  that  they  are  never  said  to- 
have  been  seen  by  more  than  one  or  two  persons, 
at  a  time,  and  then  only  for  a  moment ;  and  re- 
membering that  Speed  mentions  some  similar  ap- 
pearance to  have  preceded  a  civil  war,  he  hazards 
the  supposition  that  the  vision  might  prefigure  the 
tumults  of  the  rebellion  of  the  following  year. 

My  Query  is,  Whether  any  subsequent  appear- 
ance of  the  same  kind  is  recorded  to  have  been 
observed  on  this  haunted  mountain,  and  whether* 
any  attempt  to  account  for  it  on  principles  ofT 
optical  science,  as  applied  to  a  supposed  state  o£" 
the  atmosphere,  has  ever  been  published  ? 

One  is  reminded  of  the  apparition  said  to  have- 
been  witnessed  above  Vallambrosa  early  in  the 
fourteenth  century.  Rogers,  after  mentioning  in 
the  canto  on  "Florence  and  Pisa,"  in  his  Italy ^ 
that  Petrarch,  when  an  infant  of  seven  months  old 
(A.D.  1305),  narrowly  escaped  drowning  in  a  flood 
of  the  Arno,  on  the  way  from  Florence  to  Ancisa* 
whither  his  mother  was  retiring  with  him,  says  r 

"  A  most  extraordinary  deluge,  accompanied  by 
signs  and  prodigies,  happened  a  few  years  afterwards- 
'On  that  night,"  says  Giovanni  Villani  (xi.  2.),  'a. 
hermit,  being  at  prayer  in  his  hermitage  above  Val- 
lambrosa, heard  a  furious  trampling  as  of  many  horses;; 
and  crossing  himself  and  hurrying  to  the  wicket,  saw  a 
multitude  of  infernal  horsemen,  all  black  and  terrible,, 
riding  by  at  full  speed.  When,  in  the  name  of  God,, 
he  demanded  their  purpose,  one  replied,  We  are  going,, 
if  it  be  His  pleasure,  to  drown  the  city  of  Florence  for 
its  wickedness.  This  account,'  he  adds,  « was  given 
me  by  the  Abbot  of  Vallambrosa,  who  had  questioned 
the  holy  man  himself.'  " 

This  vision,  however,  without  doubting  the  holy- 
man's  veracity,  may,  I  presume,  be  considered 
wholly  subjective.  W.  S.  G. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


Passage  in  Bacon. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
saying  of  Bacon :  "  Poetry  doth  raise  and  erect  the 
mind°by  submitting  the  shows  of  things  to  the 
desires  of  the  inind  ?"  RECNAC. 

Lamech  killing  Cain.  —  In  the  church  of  St. 
Neot,  Cornwall,  are  some  very  interesting  ancient 
painted  windows,  representing  various  legendary 
and  scriptural  subjects.  In  one  of  them,  descrip- 
tive of  antediluvial  history,  is  a  painting  of  Lamech 
shooting  Cain  with  a  bow  and  arrow.  Are  any  of 
your  readers  acquainted  with  a  similar  subject? 
Is  there  any  tradition  to  this  effect?  and  does  it 
throw  any  light  on  that  difficult  passage,  Gen.  iv. 
23,  24.  ? 

"  And  Lamech  said  unto  his  wives,  Adah  and  Zillah, 
Hear  my  voice :  ye  wives  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto 
my  speech  :  for  I  have  slain  a  man  to  my  wounding, 
.and  a  young  man  to  my  hurt. 

"If  Cain  shall  be  avenged  sevenfold,  truly  Lamech 
seventy  and  sevenfold." 

J.  W.  M. 

Hordley  Ellesmere. 

Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham.  —  C.  GONVIULE 
cays  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  259.)  that  Raleigh  Gilbert  "  emi- 
.grated  with  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham  in  1606" 
to  Plymouth  in  Virginia.  As  this  is  a  fact  in  the 
history  of  that  learned  judge  with  which  I  am 
unacquainted,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  your  corre- 
spondent to  favour  me  with  some  particulars. 
According  to  Anthony  Wood  he  died  on  June  10, 
1607,  and  was  buried  at  Wellington  in  Somerset- 
shire ;  and  Sir  Edward  Coke  (6  Reports,  p.  75.) 
notices  the  last  judgment  he  pronounced  in  the 
previous  Easter  Term.  EDWARD  Foss. 

"  Her  face  was  like  the  milky  way"  $*c.  —  Where 
is  the  subjoined  quotation  taken  from,  and  what 
is  the  context  ?  I  cannot  be  quite  certain  as  to 
its  verbal  accuracy. 

"  Her  face  was  like  the  milky  way  i'  the  sky, 
A  meeting  of  gentle  lights  without  a  name." 

VIA  LACTEA. 

Nelson  Rings.  —  I  am  in  possession  of  a  ring, 
•which  in  place  of  a  stone  has  a  metal  basso-relievo 
representation   of  Nelson,    (half-bust).     The  in- 
scription inside  the  ring  is  as  follows  : 
"  A  Gift  to 
T.  Moon 

from 
G.  L.  Stoppleburg 

1815." 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Moon  was  an  eminent 
merchant  of  Leeds,  Yorkshire,  and  the  writer  has 
always  understood  that  the  ring  referred  to  is  one 
of  three  or  half-a-dozen,  which  were  made  subse- 
quently to  Nelson's  death,  the  metal  (blackish  in 
appearance)  forming  the  basso-relievo,  set  Lin 


them,  being  in  reality  portions  of  the  ball  which 
gave  the  late  lamented  and  immortal  admiral  his 
fatal  wound  at  Trafalgar. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me  with  the 
means  of  authenticating  this  supposition  ?  likewise 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  other  similar  rings 
are  at  present  in  existence,  and  by  whom  owned. 

R.  NICHOLS. 

Pelsall,  Staffordshire. 

Books  Wanted. — 

Life  of  Thomas  Bonnell,  Mayor  of  Norwich, 
published  by  Curl. 

Samuel  Hayne,  Abstract  of  the  Statutes  relating 
to  Aliens  trading,  1690.* 

Lalley's  Churches  and  Chapels  in  London. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  I  shall 
find  these  books?  I  do  not  see  them  in  the 
British  Museum.  J.  S.  B. 

Mr.  Cromlin.  —  In  Smith's  History  of  Water- 
ford  (1746)  are  noticed  "  the  thanks  of  the  House 
of  Commons  given  to  Mr.  Cromiin,  a  French  gen- 
tleman naturalised  in  the  kingdom,  then  actually 
sitting  in  the  house,"  and  the  present  to  him  of 
10,OOOZ.  for  establishing  a  linen  manufactory  at 
Waterford.  Where  shall  I  find  the  particulars  of 
this  grant  recorded  ?  J.  S.  B. 

Dr.  Fletcher  and  Lady  Baker.  —  Dr.  Fletcher, 
Bishop  of  London,  married  a  handsome  widow, 
the  Lady  Baker,  sister  of  George  Gifford  the 
Pensioner,  at  which  marriage  Queen  Elizabeth 
being  much  displeased,  the  bishop  is  said  to  have  * 
died  "discontentedly  by  immoderate  taking  of 
tobacco."  (Athena.)  Who  was  the  Lady  Baker's 
first  husband  ?  Who  was  George  Gifford  ?  Was 
she  a  Roman  Catholic  previous  to  her  second 
marriage  ?  W.  S. 

Jeremy  Taylor  and  Christopher  Lord  Hatton. — 
Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor,  in  his  dedication  of  the 
Great  Exemplar  to  Christopher  Lord  Hatton, 
entreats  his  lordship  to  "  account  him  in  the 
number  of  his  relatives."  Was  Jeremy  Taylor  in. 
any  way  connected  with  Lord  Hatton  by  mar- 
riage ?  His  first  wife  was  a  Mrs.  Joanna  Bridges 
of  Mandinam,  in  the  parish  of  Languedor,  co. 
Carmarthen,  and  supposed  to  be  a  natural 
daughter  of  Charles  I.,  to  whom  she  bore  a  striking 
resemblance.  Do  any  of  your  readers  know  of 
any  relationship  between  this  lady  and  Lord 
Hatton,  or  any  other  circumstance  likely  to  ac- 
count for  the  passage  above  mentioned  ? 

GLABENCE  HOPPEB. 

"Pylades  and  Corinna." — Can  anybody  tell  who 
was  the  author  ?  Could  it  be  De  Foe  ?  P.  R. 


[*  Hayne's  Abstract,  edit.  1685,  will  be  found  in  the 
British  Museum.  See  the  new  Catalogue  5.  p.,  Press- 
mark 8245.  b ED.]. 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


The  Left  Hand ;  its  Etymology.  —  I  have  read 
with  much  pleasure  Trench's  Study  of  Words. 
The  following  passage  occurs  at  p.  185  : 

"  The  « left '  hand,  as  distinguished  from  the  right, 
is  the  hand  which  we  '  leave,'  inasmuch  as  for  twenty 
times  we  use  the  right  hand,  we  do  not  once  employ 
it;  and  it  obtains  its  name  from  being  'left'  unused 
so  often." 

Now  I  should  certainly  be  sorry  to  appear 
"  Ut  lethargicus  hie,  cum  fit  pugil,  et  medicum  urget." 

I  am  not  the  person  to  aim  a  word  at  Mr.  Trench's 
eye.  Although  I  am  Boeotian  enough  to  ask,  I  am 
not  too  far  Boeotian  to  feel  no  shame  in  asking, 
•whether  it  is  quite  impossible  that  "  left "  should 
be  a  corruption  of  Icevus,  \cubs.  We  have,  at  all 
events,  adopted  dexter,  the  "  right "  hand,  and  the 
rest  of  its  family.  BCEOTICUS. 

Edgmond,  Salop. 

The  Parthenon.  —  M.  de  Chateaubriand  says 
that  the  Greek,  Theodore  Zygomalas,  who  wrote 
in  1575,  is  the  first  among  modern  writers  to  have 
made  known  the  existence  of  the  Temple  of  Mi- 
nerva or  Parthenon,  which  was  believed  to  have 
been  totally  destroyed.  The  Messager  des  Sciences 
et  des  Arts  de  la  Belgique,  vol.  iv.  p.  24.,  corrects 
Chateaubriand,  and  says  that"  Ciriaco  d'Ancona 
had,  in  the  year  1436,  described  this  celebrated 
monument,  together  with  other  ancient  buildings 
of  Athens.  I  am  desirous  of  verifying  this  state- 
.  ment,  and  for  this  purpose  beg  the  assistance  of 
some  of  your  learned  correspondents,  who  may 
probably  be  able  to  inform  me  what  is  the  title 
and  date  of  the  work  of  Ciriaco  in  which  this  de- 
scription of  the  Parthenon  occurs.  W.  M.  R.  E. 


MEDIAEVAL    OR    MIDDLE    AGES. 

(Vol.v.,  p.  469.) 

The  question  there  put  by  L.  T.  is  still  con- 
stantly asked,  and  the  answer  given  by  a  reference 
to  Mr.  Dowling's  work  may  perhaps  be  unsatis- 
factory to  many,  as  not  sufficiently  denning  the 
period  at  which  the  Middle  Ages  may  be  said  to 
terminate.  By  some  of  the  best  historical  writers, 
the  commencement  and  termination  are  variously 
stated.  In  a  work  recently  published  by  George 
T.  Manning,  entitled  Outlines  of  the  History  of 
the  Middle  Ages,  with  heads  of  analysis.  &c.,  the 
Querist  seems  answered  with  more  precision.  Mr. 
Manning  divides  General  History  into  three  great 
divisions — Ancient  History,  that  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  Modern  History :  the  first  division 
extending  from  the  Creation  to  about  four  hun- 
dred years  after  the  birth  of  Christ ;  the  second 
from  A.D.  400  to  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century 


of  the  Christian  era ;  the  third  embracing  those 
ages  which  have  elapsed  since  the  close  of  medi- 
aeval times. 

The  Middle  Age  portions  he  divides  into  jive 
great  periods,  denoted  by  the  vast  changes  which 
took  place  in  the  course  of  that  history,  viz. : 

A.D.    400  to  A.D.    800,  First  Period. 
A.».    800  to  A.D.    964,  Second  Period. 
A.D.    964  to  A.D.  1066,  Third  Period. 
A.D.  1066  to  A.D.  1300,  Fourth  Period. 
A.D.  1300  to  A.D.  1500,  Fifth  Period. 

The  doubling  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  being  the 
last  important  event,  which  he  places  in  1497. 

This  is  nearly  the  same  view  as  taken  by 
M.  Lame  Fleury,  who  commences  with  the  fall 
of  the  Western  Empire  in  476,  and  closes  with  the 
conquest  of  Granada  by  the  Spaniards  in  1492  : 
thinking  that  memorable  event,  which  terminated 
in  a  degree  the  struggle  of  the  Western  against  the 
Eastern  Empire,  a  better  limit  ("  une  limite  plus 
rigoureusement  exacte")  than  the  taking  of  Con- 
stantinople by  Mahomet  II.  in  1453,  the  date 
when  this  historical  period  is  generally  terminated 
by  most  writers. 

'  Appended  to  this  little  volume  is  a  list  of  re- 
markable dates  and  events,  as  also  of  battles  and 
treaties  during  the  Middle  Ages.  G. 


CONSECRATORS    OF   ENGLISH  BISHOPS. 

(Vohvii.,  pp.  132.220.) 

1 .  Ashurst  Turner  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
was  consecrated  Feb.  27,  1842,  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  Lincoln 
and  LlandafF. 

2.  Edward  Field,   Bishop    of   Newfoundland, 
April  28,  1844,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  London,  Bangor,  and 
Worcester. 

3.  Thomas  Turton,  Bishop  of  Ely; 

4.  John  Medley,  Bishop  of  Fredericton  ; 

5.  James  Chapman,  Bishop  of  Columbo  ; 

May  4,  1845,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,, 
assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  London,  Rochester,  Lin- 
coln, Hereford,  Lichfield,  and  Bishop  Coleridge. 

6.  Samuel  Gobat,  Bishop  of  the  United  Church 
of  England  and  Ireland  in  Jerusalem,  July  5, 1846, 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted  by  the 
Bishops  of  London,  Calcutta,  and  Lichfield. 

7.  George  Smith,  Bishop  of  Victoria; 

8.  David  Anderson,  Bishop  of  Rupert's  Land  ; 
May  29,  1849,  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  by  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted  by  the  Bishops 
of  London,  Winchester,  and  Oxford. 

9.  Francis  Fulford,  Bishop  of  Montreal,  July  25, 
1830,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted 
by  the  Bishops  of  Oxford,  Salisbury,  Chichester, 
Norwich,  and  Toronto. 


MAK.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


10.  John  Harding,  Bishop  of  Bombay,  Aug.  10, 
1851,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted 
by  the  Bishop  of  London  and  Bishop  Carr. 

11.  Hibbert  Binney,  Bishop  of  Nova  Scotia, 
March  25,  1851,  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
assisted  by  the  Bishops  of  London,  Chichester,  and 
Oxford. 

12.  John  Lonsdale,   Bishop  of  Lichfield,  was 
consecrated  in  the  chapel  of  Lambeth  Palace. 

I  believe  A.  S.  A.  will  find  all  his  Queries  an- 
swered in  the  above  list ;  but  as  he  may  wish  to 
know  the  names  as  well  as  the  titles  of  the  conse- 
crating Bishops,  I  subjoin  a  list  of  them. 

In  the  consecration  of  the  first  six  bishops  in 
the  list,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  Dr. 
William  Howley  ;  in  all  the  others  he  was  Dr. 
John  Bird  Sumner.  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
wherever  mentioned,  was  Dr.  John  Kaye.  The 
Bishop  of  Llandaff  was  Dr.  E.  Coplestone ;  the 
Bishop  of  London  was  Dr.  C.  J.  Blomfield ;  the 
Bishop  of  Bangor,  Dr.  Christopher  Bethell;  the 
Bishop  of  Worcester,  Dr.  H.  Pepys ;  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  Dr.  George  Murray ;  the  Bishop  of 
Hereford,  Dr.  Thomas  Musgrave  ;  the  Bishop  of 
Lichfield,  Dr.  John  Lonsdale  ;  the  Bishop  of  Cal- 
cutta, Dr.  Daniel  Wilson  ;  the  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, Dr.  C.  R.  Sumner ;  the  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
Dr.  Samuel  Wilberforce  ;  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 
Dr.  Edward  Denison  ;  the  Bishop  of  Chichester, 
Dr.  A.  T.  Gilbert ;  the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  Dr. 
Samuel  Hinds  ;  the  Bishop  of  Toronto,  Dr.  John 
Strachan.  TYKO. 

Dublin. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  107.) 

The  question  of  C.  G.  supplies  a  new  instance 
of  an  ancient  and  heroic  word  still  surviving  in  a 
local  name.  The  only  other  places  in  England 
that  I  have  as  yet  heard  of  are,  Grindleton  in  the 
West  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  and  a  Gryndall  in  the 
East  Riding.  The  authority  for  this  latter  is  Mr. 
Williams'  Translation  of  Leo's  Anglo- Saxon  Names, 
p.  7.,  note  3. 

In  old  England,  the  name  was  probably  not 
uncommon  :  it  occurs  in  a  description  of  land- 
marks in  Kemble's  Codex  Dipl.,  vol.ii.  p.  172. : 
"  on  grendles  mere." 

There  is  a  peculiar  interest  attaching  to  this 
word ;  or,  I  might  say,  it  is  invested  with  a  peculiar 
horror,  as  being  the  name  of  the  malicious  fiend, 
the  man-enemy  whom  Beowulf  subdues  in  our 
eldest  national  Epic  : 

"  W»s  se  grimma  gsest  Grendel  haten, 
Mare  mearc-stapa,  se  )>e  moras  heold, 
Fen  and  fasten  —  fifel-cynnes  card 

Won-saeli  wer " 

Eeowulf,  1.  203.  seqq Ed.  Kemble. 


So  he  is  introduced  in  the  poem,  when,  in  the 
dead  of  night,  he  comes  to  the  hall  where  the 
warriors  are  asleep,  ravining  for  the  human  prey. 
The  following  is  something  like  the  meaning  of  the 
lines :  — 

"  Grendel  hight  the  grisly  guest, 
Dread  master  he  of  waste  and  moor, 
The  fen  his  fastness — fiends  among, 
Bliss-bereft " 

This  awful  being  was  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of 
those  who  originated  the  name  grendles  mere, 
before  quoted  from  Kemble.  The  name  is  applied 
to  a  locality  quite  in  keeping  with  the  ancient 
mythological  character  of  Grendel,  who  held  the 
moor  and  the  fen.  Most  strikingly  does  the  same 
sentiment  appear  in  the  name  of  that  strange 
and  wildering  valley  of  the  Bernese  Oberland,  in 
Switzerland : — I  mean  the  valley  of  Grindelwald, 
with  its  two  awful  glaciers. 

But  when  we  come  to  consider  the  etymology 
of  the  name,  we  are  led  to  an  object  which  seems 
inadequate,  and  incapable  of  acting  as  the  vehicle 
for  these  deep  and  natural  sentiments  of  the  in- 
human and  the  horrible. 

Grendel  means,  originally,  no  more  than  a  bar 
or  rod,  or  a  palisade  or  lattice-work  made  of  such 
bars  or  rods.  Also  a  bar  or  bolt  for  fastening  a 
door,  or  for  closing  a  harbour.  Middle-aged 
people  at  Zurich  recollect  when  the  old  "Grindel" 
was  still  standing  at  the  mouth  of  their  river. 
This  was  a  tremendous  bar,  by  which  the  water- 
approach  to  their  town  could  be  closed  against  an 
enemy  ;  who  might  otherwise  pass  from  the  Lake 
of  Zurich  down  the  river  Limmat,  into  the  heart 
of  the  town  of  Zurich. 

It  was  in  Germany  that  this  word  lived  longest 
as  a  common  substantive.  There  is  no  known 
instance  of  it  in  Anglo-Saxon,  other  than  in 
proper  names,  and  of  these  I  know  no  more  than 
are  already  enumerated  above  ;  whereas,  in  the 
Middle  High  German,  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon. 
It  occurs  in  a  mystery  on  the  resurrection  pre- 
served in  this  dialect,  and  edited  by  Ettmuller, 
1851  (JDai  Spil  fun  der  Upstanding  e).  I  cannot 
now  find  the  line,  but  it  is  used  there  for  "  the 
gates  of  hell."  Cf.  also  Ziemann's  Mittelhoch- 
deutsches  Wurterbuch,  voc.  GKINDEI,. 

Grimm,  in  his  Mythology,  establishes  a  con* 
nexion  between  Grendel  and  Loki,  the  northern 
half-deity  half-demon,  the  origin  of  evil.  He  was 
always  believed  to  have  cunningly  guided  the 
shaft  of  Flb'der  the  Blind,  who,  in  loving  sport, 
shot  his  brother  Balder  the  Gay,  the  beloved  of 
gods  and  men.  So  entered  sorrow  into  the 
hitherto  unclouded  Asaland. 

Grimm  draws  attention  to  the  circumstance 
that  Loki  is  apparently  connected  with  the  wide- 
spread root  which  appears  in  English  in  the  forms 
lock  and  latch.  Here  is  a  very  striking  analogy, 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


and  it  is  supported  by  an  instance  from  the  present 
German  :  Hollriegel  =  vectis  infernalis,  brand 
of  hell,  is  still  recognised  &s  —  tevfel;  or  for  an 
old  witch  =  devil's  dam. 

And  even  in  Latin  documents  we  find  the 
same  idea  represented.  Thus,  in  a  charter  of 
King  Edgar  (Cod.  Dipl.,  No.  487.),  which  begins 
with  a  recital  of  the  fall  of  man,  and  the  need  of 
escaping  the  consequent  misery,  we  have  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  Quamobrem  ego  Eadgar,  totius  Britannia?  guber- 
nator  et  rector,  ut  hujus  miseriae  repagulum  quam  pro- 
toplastus  inretitus  promeruit  .  .  .  evadere  queam, 
quandara  ruris  particulam  .  .  .  largitus  sum,"  &c.  &c. 

As  to  the  application  of  this  name  to  localities, 
it  seems  to  represent  the  same  sentiment  as  the 
prefix  of  Giant,  Grim,  or  Devil :  and  this  sentiment 
would  be  that  of  the  grand  or  awful  in  Nature, 
and  mysterious  or  unaccountable  in  artificial 
works.  I  think  we  may  then  safely  conclude,  that 
all  dikes,  ditches,  camps,  cromlechs,  &c.,  which 
have  such  titles  attached  to  them,  date  from  an 
age  previous  to  the  Saxons  being  in  England. 
For  example,  if  we  did  not  know  from  other 
sources  the  high  antiquity  of  Wayland  Smith's 
Cave  in  Berkshire,  we  might  argue  that  it  was  at 
least  pre- Saxon;  from  the  fact  that  the  Saxons 
called  it  by  the  name  of  their  Vulcan,  and  therefore 
that  it  appeared  to  them  so  mysterious  as  to  be 
dignus  vindice  nodus. 

If  your  correspondent  C.  G.,  or  any  of  your 

readers,  can,  either  from  their  reading  or  from 

«       local  knowledge,  add  any  further  illustrations  or 

examples  of  this  ancient  heathen  word,  I,  for  one, 

shall  receive  them  gratefully.  I.  E. 

Oxford. 


MUMMIES   OF   ECCLESIASTICS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  53.  110.  205.  328.) 

Although  I  have  myself  seen  the  natural  mum- 
mies preserved  at  Kreuzberg  on  the  Rhine,  I  can 
say  nothing  more  with  regard  to  them,  than  vouch 
for  the  accuracy  of  the  accounts  transmitted  by 
your  various  correspondents  under  this  head. 
Your  Querist  A.  A.  however  may,  if  curious  on 
this  subject,  be  referred  with  advantage  to  Mr. 
T.  J.  Pettigrew's  interesting  History  of  Egyptian 
Mummies.  In  chap.  xvii.  of  this  work,  many  in- 
stances are  adduced  of  the  preservation  of  bodies 
from  putrefaction  by  the  desiccating  properties  of 
the  natural  air  of  the  place  in  which  they  are  con- 
tained. He  says : 

"In  dry,  and  particularly  calcareous  vaults,  bodies 
may  be  preserved  for  a  great  length  of  time.  In 
Toulous?,  bodies  are  to  be  seen  quite  perfect,  although 
buried  two  centuries  ago.  In  the  vaults  of  St.  Mi- 
chael's Church,  Dublin,  the  same  effect  is  produced ; 
and  Mr.  Madden  says  he  there  saw  the  body  of  Henry 


Shears,  who  was  hanged  in  1798,  in  a  state  of  pre- 
servation equal  to  that  of  any  Egyptian  mummy." 

Garcilasso  de  la  Veya,  and  more  recent  his- 
torians, may  be  referred  to  for  accounts  of  the 
mummy-pits  of  Peru,  the  dry  air  of  which  country 
is  an  effectual  preventive  of  the  process  of  putre- 
faction. One  of  the  most  curious  spectacles,  how- 
ever, of  this  nature  is  to  be  found  in  the  Catacombs 
of  Palermo,  where  the  traveller  finds  himself  in 
the  midst  of  some  thousands  of  unburied  bodies, 
which,  suspended  mostly  by  the  neck,  have  become 
so  distorted  in  form  and  feature  in  the  process  of 
desiccation,  as  to  provoke  an  irrepressible  smile  in 
the  midst  of  more  solemn  and  befitting  contem- 
plations. (Sonnini's  Travels,  vol.  i.  p.  47.;  Smyth's 
Memoirs  of  Sicily  and  its  Islands,  p.  88.) 

Similar  properties  are  also  attributed  to  the  air 
of  the  western  islands  of  Scotland.  "  To  return 
to  our  purpose,"  says  P.  Camerarius  (The  Living 
Librarie,  translated  by  Molle,  folio,  London,  1625, 
p.  47.),- 

"  That  which  Abraham  Ortelius  reporteth  after  Gyrald 
de  Cambren  is  wonderfull,  that  the  bodies  of  men  rot 
not  after  their  decease,  in  the  isles  of  Arran  ;  and  that 
therefore  they  bee  not  buried,  but  left  in  the  open  ayr, 
where  putrefaction  doth  them  no  manner  of  hurt ; 
whereby  the  families  (not  without  amazement)  doe 
know  their  fathers,  grandfathers,  great-grandfathers, 
and  a  long  race  of  their  predecessors.  Peter  Martyr, 
a  Milannois,  saith  the  same  of  some  West  Indians  of 
Comagra.  These  bee  his  words  :  '  The  Spaniards 
being  entered  the  lodgings  of  this  Cacick,  found  a 
chamber  fulle  of  dead  bodies,  hanging  by  ropes  of 
cotton,  and  asking  what  superstition  that  was,  they 
received  this  answer,  That  those  were  the  fathers, 
grandfathers,  and  great-grandfathers  of  the  Cacick  of 
Comagra.  The  Indians  say  that  they  keep  such  relikes 
preciously,  and  that  the  ceremonie  is  one  of  the  points 
of  their  religion.  According  to  his  qualities  while  he 
lived,  his  bodie,  being  dead,  is  richly  decked  with 
jewels  and  precious  stones.'  " 

Many  other  instances  might  be  adduced,  but 
you  will  now  think  that  at  least  enough  has  been 
said  on  this  subject.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

VICARS-APOSTOLIC   IN   ENGLAND. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  125. 297.400.;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  242.  243.) 

Your  correspondent  A.  S.  A.  seems  very  anxious 
to  possess  a  complete  list  of  the  vicars-apostolic 
of  England.  With  their  names,  and  the  date  of 
their  consecration  and  death,  collected  from  vari- 
ous sources,  I  am  able  to  supply  him. 

The  last  survivor  of  the  Roman  Catholic  bishops 
consecrated  in  England  prior  to  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth was  Dr.  Thomas  Watson,  appointed  bishop 
of  Lincoln  in  1557  by  Queen  Mary,  and  deprived 
(on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth)  in  1559. 


MAE.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


309 


Upon  his  death,  in  1584,  the  Catholic  clergy  in 
England  were  left  without  a  head,  and  the  Pope 
some  time  after  appointed  an  arch-priest,  to  super- 
intend them,  and  the  following  persons  filled  the 
office : 


Died. 


-  1614. 

-  1621. 


Consecrated. 

1598.     Rev.  George  Blackwell. 

—        Rev.  George  Birkhead 

1615.     Rev.  George  Harrison 

On  the  death  of  the  latter  the  episcopate  was  re- 
vived by  the  pope  in  England,  and  one  bishop  was 
consecrated  as  head  of  the  English  Catholics. 

Consecrated.  Died. 

1623.     Dr.  William  Bishop   -  1624. 

1625.     Dr.  Richard  Smith     -  1655. 

1685.  Dr.  John  Leyburn,  with  whom,  in  1688,  Dr. 
Giffard  was  associated  ;  but  almost  immediately  after 
this  England  was  divided  into  four  districts,  and  the 
order  of  succession  in  each  was  as  follows : 

London  or  Southern  District, 

Consecrated.  Died. 

1685.     Bishop  Leyburn         ...  1703. 
1688.     Bishop   GifFard   (translated    from 

the  Midland  District,  1703)    -  1733. 

1733.     Bishop  Petre      -         ...  1758. 

1741.     Bishop  Challoner        ...  J781. 

1758.     Bishop  Honourable  James  Talbot  179O. 

1790.     Bishop  Douglas  ...  1812. 

1803.     Bishop  Poynter  ...  1827., 

1823.     Bishop  Bramston         -         -         -  1836. 

1828.     Bishop  Gradwell         -         -         -  1833. 

1833.     Bishop  Griffiths  -         -         -  1847. 

Midland  or  Central  District. 

1688.  Bishop  Giffard  (translated  to 
London,  1703). 

1703.  Bishop  Witham  (translated  to  the 
Northern  District,  1716). 

1716.     Bishop  Stonor    ....  1756. 

1753.     Bishop  Hornihold       -  1779. 

1766.     Bishop  Honourable  T.  Talbot      -  1795. 

1786.     Bishop  Berington        ...  1798. 

1801.     Bishop  Stapleton         ...  1802. 

1803.     Bishop  Milner  -  1826. 

1 825.  Bishop  Walsh  (translated  to  Lon- 
don, 1848). 

]  840.     Bishop  Wiseman  (coadjutor). 

Western  District. 

1688.     Bishop  Ellis       -         -         -         -  1726. 

1715.     Bishop  Prichard          ...  1750. 

1741.     Bishop  York      ....  177O. 

1758.     Bishop  Walmesley      ...  1797. 

1781.      Bishop  Sharrock          ...  1809. 

1807.     Bishop  Collingridge  ...  1829. 

1823.     Bishop  Baines    ....  1843. 

Northern  District. 

1688.     Bishop  James  Smith  -         -         -  1711. 

\    1716.      Bishop  Witham  ...  1725. 

1726.      Bishop  Williams          ...  1740. 

1741.     Bishop  Dicconson       -  1752. 

1750.     Bishop  Honourable  F.  Petre        -  1775. 


Died. 


178O. 
179O. 

1810. 
1824. 
1 833. 


1769. 
1780. 
1790. 

1821. 
1831. 
1836. 


Consecrated. 

1768.     Bishop  Maire  (coadjutor  to  Bishop 
Petre)    ..... 
1770.     Bishop  Walton  -         - 

Bishop  Gibson  .... 
Bishop  William  Gibson  (brother 

to  the  preceding  bishop) 
Bishop  Thomas  Smith         -         - 
Bishop  Penswick         - 

Bishop  Briggs,  removed  to  the  new  district 
of  Yorkshire  in  1840,  and  became  Roman  Catholic 
Bishop  of  Beverley  in  1850. 

In  1840,  England  and  Wales  were  divided  among 
eight  vicars-apostolic,  and  from  that  time  until  the 
year  1 850  the  following  was  the  arrangement : 

London. 
Consecrated.  Died. 

1833.     Bishop  Griffiths  ...     1847. 

1825.     Bishop  Walsh     ....     1849. 

184O.  Bishop  Wiseman,  at  first  coadjutor  to  Bishop 
Walsh  here,  as  he  had  been  in  the  Central  District. 
Elevated  to  the  archiepiscopate,  185O. 

Central. 
Bishop  Walsh,  removed  to  London 

in  1848. 
BishopUllathorne ;  became  Roman 

Catholic    Bishop    of   Birming- 
ham, 1850. 

Western. 

Bishop  Baines  .... 
Bishop  Beggs  .... 
Bishop  Ullathorne;  removed  to  the 

Central  District,  1848. 
Bishop  Hendren,  became  Roman 

Catholic  Bishop  of  Clifton,  1 850. 

Northern, 
Bishop  Briggs ;  removed  in  1840  to 

the  new  district  of  Yorkshire. 
Bishop  Riddell  - 
Bishop  Hogarth ;  became  Roman 

Catholic  Bishop  of  Hexham,  1850. 

Eastern, 

Bishop  Ware'mg;  became  Roman 
Catholic  Bishop  of  Northamp- 
ton, 1850. 

Yorkshire. 

Bishop  Briggs,  from  the  Northern 
District ;  became  Roman  Catho- 
lic Bishop  of  Beverley,  1850. 

Lancashire. 
Bishop  G.  Brown ;  became  Roman 

Catholic   Bishop   of   Liverpool, 

1850. 
Bishop  Sharpies  (coadjutor) 

Wales. 

Bishop  T.  J.  Browne ;  became  Roman  Catho- 
lic Bishop  of  Newport,  1850. 

In  1850  came  another  change,  and  one  arch- 
bishop and  twelve  bishops  were  appointed  to  rule 


1825. 


1846. 


1823. 
1843. 
1846. 

1848. 


1833. 


1840. 
1848. 


1840. 


1833. 


1840. 


1843. 


1840. 


1843. 
1846. 


.  1847. 


-  1850. 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


over  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  in  England  anc 
Walea: 

Archbishop  of  Westminster, 
Consecrated. 
1850.     Cardinal  Nicholas  Wiseman. 

Bishop  of  Hexham. 
1850.     William  Hogarth. 

Bishop  of  Beverley. 
1850.     John  Briggs. 

Bishop  of  Liverpool. 
-     1850.     George  Brown. 

Bishop  of  Birmingham. 
1850.     William  Ullathorne. 

Bishop  of  Northampton. 
1850.     William  Wareing. 

Bishop  of  Newport  and  Menevia. 
•     1850.     Thomas  Joseph  Browne. 

Bishop  of  Nottingham. 
1850.     Joseph  William  Hendren  (from  Clifton);  re- 
signed his  bishoprick,  1855. 

Bishop  of  Clifton. 

1850.  Joseph  William  Hendren  (removed  in  1851 

to  Nottingham). 

1851.  Thomas  Burgess. 

Bishop  of  Salford, 
1851.     William  Turner. 

Bishop  of  Plymouth. 
1851.     George  Errington. 

Bishop  of  Shrewsbury. 
1851.     James  Brown. 

Bishop  of  Southwark. 
1851.     Thomas  Grant. 

The  foregoing  I  believe  to  be,  in  the  main,  a 
correct  account  of  the  Roman  Catholic  episcopate 
in  England  and  Wales  from  the  accession  of  Eliza- 
beth down  to  the  present  year.  J.  R.  W. 

Bristol. 


BANBURY   ZEAL,   ETC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  106.) 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  particular  instance  of 
Zeal  in  the  cause  of  the  Church  at  Banbury,  which 
Addison  had  in  mind  when  he  wrote  No.  220.  of 
the  Tatler,  published  Sept.  5,  1710,  was  a  grand 
demonstration  made  by  its  inhabitants  in  favour 
of  Dr.  Sucheverell,  whose  trial  had  terminated  in 
his  acquittal  on  March  23  of  that  year.  And  my 
opinion  is  strengthened  by  the  introduction  al- 
most immediately  afterwards  of  a  passage  on  the 
party  use  of  the  terms  High  Church  and  Low 
Church. 


On  June  3,  1710,  the  High  Church  champion 
made  a  triumphal  entry  into  Banbury,  which  is 
ridiculed  in  a  pamphlet  called  The  Barib  .  .  y 
Apes,  or  the  Monkeys  chattering  to  the  Magpye  ; 
in  a  Letter  to  a  Friend  in  London.  On  the  back 
of  the  title  is  a  large  woodcut,  representing  the 
procession  which  accompanied  the  doctor  ;  among 
the  personages  of  which  the  Mayor  of  Banbury 
(as  a  wolf),  and  the  aldermen  (as  apes),  are  con- 
spicuous figures.  Dr.  Sacheverell  himself  appears 
on  horseback,  followed  by  a  crowd  of  persons 
bearing  crosses  and  rosaries,  or  strewing  branches. 
The  accompanying  letter-press  describes  this  pro- 
cession as  being  closed  by  twenty-four  tinkers 
beating  on  their  kettles,  and  a  "vast  mob,  hol- 
lowing, hooping,  and  playing  the  devil."  There  is 
another  tract  on  the  same  subject,  which  is  ex- 
tremely scarce,  entitled  — 

"  An  Appeal  from,  the  City  to  the  Country  for  the 
Preservation  of  Her  Majesty's  Person,  Liberty,  Pro- 
perty, and  the  Protestant  Religion,  &c.  Occasionally 
written  upon  the  late  impudent  Affronts  offer'd  to 
Her  Majesty's  Royal  Crown  and  Dignity  by  the  Peo- 
ple of  BANBURY  and  WARWICK  :  Lond.  8vo.  1710." 

To  your  correspondent  H.'s  (p.  222.)  quotation 
from  Braithwait's  "Drunken  Barnaby"  may  be 
added  this  extract  from  an  earlier  poem  by  the 
same  writer,  called  "  A  Strappado  for  the  Divell :" 

"  But  now  for  Bradford  I  must  haste  away : 
Bradford,  if  1  should  rightly  set  it  forth, 
Stile  it  I  might  Banberry  of  the  North  ; 
And  well  this  title  with  the  town  agrees, 
Famous  for  twanging  ale,  zeal,  cakes,  and  cheese." 

A  few  words  on  "  Banbury  Cakes"  and  I  have 
done.  The  earliest  mention  of  them  I  am  aware 
of  (next  to  that  in  Camden's  Britannia,  published 
by  Philemon  Holland  in  1608,  and  already  re- 
ferred to),  is  by  Ben  Jonson,  in  his  Bartholomew 
Fair,  written  1614  ;  where  he  introduces  "  Zeal- 
of-the-Land  Busy"  as  "  a  Banbury  Man,"  who 
"  was  a  baker  —  but  he  does  dream  now,  and  see 
visions :  he  has  given  over  his  trade,  out  of  a 
scruple  he  took,  that,  in  spiced  conscience,  those 
cakes  he  made  were  served  to  bridales,  maypoles, 
morrisses,  and  such  profane  feasts  and  meetings." 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  sale  of  Banbury  cakes 
flourished  in  the  last  century  ;  but  I  find  recorded 
in  Beesley's  Hist,  of  Banbury  (published  1841) 
that  Mr.  Samuel  Beesley  sold  in  1840  no  fewer 
than  139,500  twopenny  cakes;  and  in  1841,  the 
sale  had  increased  by  at  least  a  fourth.  In 
Aug.  1841,  5,400  were  sold  weekly;  being  shipped 
;o  America,  India,  and  even  Australia.  I  fancy 
;heir  celebrity  in  early  days  can  hardly  parallel 
this,  but  I  do  not  vouch  for  the  statistics. 

J.  R.  M.,  M.A. 


MAR.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


JOB.  SOUTH  VEBSUS  GOLDSMITH,  TALLETBAND,  ETC. 

(Vol.vi.,  p.  5  75.) 

This  remarkable  saying,  like  most  good  things 
of  that  kind,  has  been  repeated  by  so  many  dis- 
tinguished writers,  that  it  is  impossible  to  trace  it 
to  any  one  in  particular,  in  the  precise  form  in 
which  it  is  now  popularly  received.  I  shall  quote, 
in  succession,  all  those  who  appear  to  have  ex- 
pressed it  in  words  of  the  same,  or  a  nearly  similar, 
import,  and  then  leave  your  readers  to  judge  for 
themselves. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  that  the  first  place  should 
be  assigned  to  Jeremy  Taylor,  as  he  must  have 
had  the  sentiment  clearly  in  view  in  the  following 
•sentence : 

"  There  is  in  mankind  an  universal  contract  implied 
in  all  their  intercourses  ;  and  words  being  instituted  to 
declare  the  mind,  and  for  no  other  end,  he  that  hears  me 
speak  hath  a  right  in  justice  to  be  done  him,  that,  as 
far  as  I  can,  what  I  speak  be  true  ;  for  else  he  by  words 
does  not  know  your  mind,  and  then  as  good  and  better 
not  speak  at  all." 

Next  we  have  David  Lloyd,  who  in  his  State 
Worthies  thus  remarks  of  Sir  Roger  Ascham  : 

"  None  is  more  able  for,  yet  none  is  more  averse  to, 
that  circumlocution  and  contrivance  wherewith  some 
men  shadow  their  main  drift  and  purpose.  Speech  was 
made  to  open  man  to  man,  and  not  to  hide  him;  to  pro- 
mote commerce,  and  not  betray  it." 

Dr.  South,  Lloyd's  cotemporary,  but  who  sur- 
vived him  more  than  twenty  years,  expresses  the 
sentiment  in  nearly  the  same  words : 

"  In  short,  this  seems  to  be  the  true  inward  judgment 
of  all  our  politick  sages,  that  speech  was  given  to  the 
ordinary  sort  of  men,  whereby  to  communicate  their  mind, 
but  to  wise  men  whereby  to  conceal  it." 

The  next  writer  in  whom  this  thought  occurs  is 
Butler,  the  author  of  Hudibras.  In  one  of  his 
prose  essays  on  the  "  Modern  Politician,"  he  says : 

"  He  (the  modern  politician)  believes  a  man's  words 
and  his  meanings  should  never  agree  together :  for  he 
that  says  what  he  thinks  lays  himself  open  to  be  ex- 
pounded by  the  most  ignorant ;  and  he  who  does  not 
make  his  words  rather  serve  to  conceal  than  discover  the 
sense  of  his  heart,  deserves  to  have  it  pulled  out,  like  a 
traitor's,  and  shown  publicly  to  the  rabble." 

Young  has  the  thought  in  the  following  couplet 
on  the  duplicity  of  courts  : 

"  When  Nature's  end  of  language  is  declin'd, 
And  men  talk  only  to  conceal  their  mind." 

From  Young  it  passed  to  Voltaire,  who  in  the 
dialogue  entitled  "Le  Chapon  et  la  Poularde," 
makes  the  former  say  of  the  treachery  of  men  : 

"  Ils  n'emploient  les  paroles  que  pour  deguiser  lews 
penstes." 


Goldsmith,  about  the  same  time,  in  his  paper  in 
The  See,  produces  it  in  the  well-known  words  : 

"  Men  who  know  the  world  hold  that  the  true  use  of 
speech  is  not  so  much  to  express  our  wants,  as  to  conceal 
them." 

Then  comes  Talleyrand,  who  is  reported  to  have 

said : 

"  La  parole  n'a  ete  donnee  a  1'homme  que  pour  de- 
guiser sa  pensee." 

The  latest  writer  who  adopts  this  remark  with- 
out acknowledgment  is,  I  believe,  Lord  Holland. 
In  his  Life  of  Lope  de  Vega  he  says  of  certain 
Spanish  writers,  promoters  of  the  cultismo  style : 

"  These  authors  do  not  avail  themselves  of  the  inven- 
tion of  letters  for  the  purpose  of  conveying,  but  of  con- 
cealing, their  ideas." 

From  these  passages  (some  of  which  have  already 
appeared  in  Vol.  i.,  p.  83.)  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
germ  of  the  thought  occurs  in  Jeremy  Taylor; 
that  Lloyd  and  South  improved  upon  it ;  that 
Butler,  Young,  and  Goldsmith  repeated  it ;  that 
Voltaire  translated  it  into  ^French ;  that  Talley- 
rand echoed  Voltaire's  words ;  and  that  it  has  now 
become  so  familiar  an  expression,  that  any  one 
may  quote  it,  as  Lord  Holland  has  done,  without 
being  at  the  trouble  of  giving  his  authority. 
,  If,  from  the  search  for  tie  author,  we  turn  to 
consider  the  saying  itself,  we  shall  find  that  its 
practical  application  extends  not  merely  to  every 
species  of  equivocation,  mental  reservation,  and 
even  falsehood ;  but  comprises  certain  forms  of 
speech,  which  are  intended  to  convey  the  contrary 
of  what  they  express.  To  this  class  of  words  the 
French  have  given  the  designation  of  contre-verite  ; 
and,  to  my  surprise,  I  find  that  they  include  therein 
the  expression  amende  honorable.  Upon  this  point 
the  Grammaire  des  Grammaires,  by  Girault  Du- 
vivier,  has  these  remarks : 

"  La  contre-vurite  a  beaucoup  de  rapport  avec 
1'ironie.  Amende  honorable,  par  exemple,  est  une 
contre-verite,  une  verite  prise  dans  un  sens  oppose  a 
celui  de  son  e"nonciation ;  car,  au  lieu  d'etre  honorable, 
elle  est  infamante,  deshonorante." 

I  have  some  doubts  as  to  whether  this  meaning 
of  amende  honorable  be  in  accordance  with  our 
English  notion  of  its  import ;  and  I  shall  be  thank- 
ful to  any  of  your  readers  who  will  help  me  to 
a  solution.  I  always  understood  that  the  term 
honorable,  in  this  expression,  was  to  be  taken  in  its 
literal  sense,  namely,  that  the  person  who  made  an 
open  avowal  of  his  fault,  or  tendered  an  apology 
for  it,  was  acting,  in  that  respect,  in  strict  con- 
formity with  the  rules  of  honour.  It  is  possible 
that,  at  first,  the  amende  honorable  may  have  been 
designed  as  a  "  peine  infamante;"  but  its  modern 
acceptation  would  seem  to  admit  of  a  more  liberal 
construction. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


There  are  other  expressions,  framed  upon  this 
"lucus  anon  lucendo"  principle,  which  may  fairly 
be  classed  among  contre-verites.  The  French  say 
that  a  thing  is  a  propos  de  bottes,  when  it  is  alto- 
gether inappropriate.  We  all  use  the  formula  of 
"your  most  obedient,  humble  servant,"  even  when 
we  intend  anything  but  humility  or  obedience. 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
C  St.  Lucia. 


IRISH  KHTMES. 

(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  431.  539.  605.) 

MB.  CCTHBERT  BEUE  (Vol,  vi.,  P-  605.)  says 
"  he  thinks  A.  B.  R.  would  have  to  search  a  long 
time,  before  he  found,  in  the  pages  of  Pope,  such 
brogue-inspired  rhymes  as  rake  well  and  sequel, 
starve  it  and  deserve  it,  charge  ye  and  clergy,  and 
others  quoted  by  him  at  p.  431."  Among  the 
latter,  I  presume  he  chiefly  relies  on  the  rhymes 
satire  and  hater,  creature  and  nature. 

Of  all  these  I  am  able  to  adduce  parallel  in- 
stances both  from  Dryden  and  Pope.  And  first, 
as  to  rake  well  and  sequel.  MR.  BEDE  is,  of  course, 
aware  that  these  are  double  rhymes ;  that  quel  and 
well  are  good  English  rhymes ;  and  that  the  brogue 
betrays  itself  only  in  the  first  syllable  of  each,  rake 
and  se.  It  is,  in  fact-,  the  same  sort  of  rhyme  as 
break  and  weak,  which  is  of  such  frequent  occur- 
rence both  in  Dryden  and  Pope.  Here  is  an 
example  from  each : 

k "  Or  if  they  should,  their  interest  soon  would  break, 
And  with  such  odious  aid  make  David  weak." 

Absalom  and  AchitopheL 

\"  Men  in  their  loose,  unguarded  hours  they  take ; 
Not  that  themselves  are  wise,  but  others  weak." 

Essay  on  Man. 

The  next  "  brogue-inspired  rhyme  "  is  starve  it 
and  deserve  it.  Here,  as  in  the  former  instance, 
the  last  syllables  rhyme  correctly,  and  the  objec- 
tion is  confined  to  starve  and  deserve.  Let  us  see 
what  Dryden  says  to  this  : 

"  Wrong  conscience,  or  no  conscience,  may  deserve 

To  thrive,  but  ours  alone  is  privileged  to  starve." 

Hind  and  Panther. 

And  Pope : 

"  But  still  the  great  have  kindness  in  reserve  : 
He  help'd  to  bury  whom  he  help'd  to  starve." 

Prologue  to  the  Satires. 

Of  this  species  of  rhyme  I  have  noted  three  other 
instances  in  Dryden,  and  two  in  Pope. 

As  regards  the  rhyme  charge  ye  and  clergy,  no 
instance,  in  the  same  words,  occurs  in  Dryden  or 
Pope.  They  did  not  write  much  in  that  sort  of 
doggerel.  But  the  brogue,  even  here,  is  nothing 
more  than  the  confounding  of  the  sounds  of  a  and 


e,  which  is  so  beautifully  exemplified  in  the  fol- 
lowing couplet  in  Drvderi : 

"  For  yet  no  George,  to  our  discerning, 
Has  writ  without  a  ten  years'  warning." 

Epistle  to  Sir  G.  Etheredye.  , 

Next,  we  have  the  rhyme  satire  and  hater.    The* 
following  in  Dryden  is  quite  as  bad,  if  not  worse; 
"  Spiteful  he  is  not,  though  he  wrote  a  satire, 
For  still  there  goes  some  thinking  to  ill-nature." 
Absalom  and  AchitopheL 

Of  this  rhyme  satire  and  nature,  I  can  adduce  two 
other  instances  from  Dryden. 

In  the  same  category  we  must  place  nature  and 
creature,  nature  and  feature.  Here  is  an  example 
from  Dryden  ;  and  I  can  bring  forward  two  others:. 

"  A  proof  that  chance  alone  makes  every  creature 
A  very  Killigrew  without  good  nature." 

Essay  upon  Satire* 

And  here  is  one  from  Pope  : 

"'Tis  a  virgin  hard  of  feature, 
Old  and  void  of  all  good  nature." 

Answer  to  "  What  is  Prudery  9  " 

Can  MR.  BEDE  produce  anything  to  match  the 
following  sample  of  the  crater,  to  be  found  in  our 
most  polished  English  poet  ? 

"  Alas  !  if  I  am  such  a  creature, 
To  grow  the  worse  for  growing  greater!" 

Dialogue  between  Pope  and  Craggs^ 

It  will  be  seen,  from  the  foregoing  quotations,, 
that  the  rhymes  described  as  Irish  were,  a  cen- 
tury and  a  half  ago,  common  to  both  countries, — 
a  fact  which  MR.  BEDE  was  probably  not  suffi- 
ciently aware  of  when  he  introduced  the  subject 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  For  obvious  reasons,  the  use  or 
such  rhymes,  at  the  present  day,  would  be  open  to- 
the  imputation  of  "  Irishism  ;  "  but  it  was  not  sa- 
in the  days  of  Swift.  HENRY  H.  BREEN.. 

St.  Lucia. 

In  a  former  Number  I  drew  attention  to  that 
peculiar  fondness  for  "  Irish  rhymes "  which  ia 
more  evident  in  Swift  than  in  any  other  poet ; 
and  another  correspondent  afterwards  gave  ex- 
amples to  show  that  "  our  premier  poet,  Pope,"" 
sometimes  tripped  in  the  same  Hibernian  manner. 
In  looking  over  an  old  volume  of  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine,  during  the  time  of  its  being  edited  by 
the  poet  Campbell,  I  have  stumbled  upon  a  pas- 
sage which  is  so  apropos  to  the  subject  referred  to, 
that  I  cannot  resist  quoting  it;  and  independent 
of  its  bearing  on  our  Irish  rhyming  discussion,  the 
passage  has  sufficient  interest  to  excuse  my  making 
a  Note  of  it.  It  occurs  in  one  of  a  series  of  papers 
called  "  The  Family  Journal,"  supposed  to  have 
been  written  by  the  immediate  descendants  of  the 
"  Will  Honeycomb  "  of  the  Spectator.  A  dinner- 


MAE.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


party  is  assembled  at  Mr.  Pope's,  when  the  con- 
versation takes  this  turn : 

"  Mr.  Walscott  asked  if  he  (Dryden)  was  an  En- 
glishman or  an  Irishman,  for  he  never  could  find  out. 
'  You  would  find  out,'  answered  Mr.  Pope,  '  if  you 
beard  him  talk,  for  he  cannot  get  rid  of  the  habit  of 
saying  a  for  e.  He  would  be  an  Englishman  with  all 
his  heart,  if  he  could ;  but  he  is  an  Irishman,  that  is 
certain,  and  with  all  his  heart  too  in  one  sense,  for  he 

is  the  truest  patriot  that  country  ever  saw 

You  must  not  talk  to  him  about  Irish  rhymes,'  added 
Mr.  Pope,  '  any  more  than  you  must  talk  to  me  about 
the  gods  and  abodes  in  my  Homer,  which  he  quarrels 
with  me  for.  The  truth  is,  we  all  write  Irish  rhymes, 
and  the  Dean  contrives  to  be  more  exact  that  way  than 
most  of  us.'  '  What!  '  said  Mr.  Walscott,  '  does  he 
carry  his  Irish  accent  into  his  writings,  and  yet  think 
to  conceal  himself? '  Mr.  Pope  read  to  us  an  odd 
kind  of  Latin-English  effusion  of  the  Dean's,  which 
made  us  shake  with  laughter.  It  was  about  a  consult- 
ation of  physicians.  The  words,  though  Latin  in 
themselves,  make  English  when  put  together  ;  and  the 
Hibernianism  of  the  spelling  is  very  plain.  I  re- 
member a  taste  of  it.  A  doctor  begins  by  inquiring, 

" '  Is  his  Honor  sic  ?  Pras  laetus  felis  pulse.  It  do 
es  beat  veris  loto  de.' 

"  Here  de  spells  day.  An  Englishman  would  have 
used  the  word  da. 

" '  No,'  says  the  second  doctor ;  '  no,  notis  as  qui  cassi 
e  ver  feltu  metri  it,'  &c. 

"  Metri  for  may  try. 

"  Mr.  Pope  told  us  that  there  were  two  bad  rhymes 
in  the  Rape  of  the  Lock,  and  in  the  space  of  eight 
lines : 

" '  The  doubtful  beam  long  nods  from  side  to  side  ; 
At  length  the  wits  mount  up,  the  hairs  subside. 

But  this  bold  lord,  with  manly  strength  endued, 
She  with  one  finger  and  a  thumb  subdued.' 
"  Mr.  Walscott.  '  These  would  be  very  good  French 
rhymes.' 

"  Mr.  Pope.  '  Yes,  the  French  make  a  merit  of  ne- 
cessity, and  force  their  poverty  upon  us  for  riches. 
But  it  is  bad  in  English.  However,  it  is  too  late  to 
alter  what  I  wrote.  I  now  care  less  about  them,  not- 
withstanding the  Doctor.  When  I  was  a  young  man, 
I  was  for  the  free  disinvolte  way  of  Dryden,  as  in  the 
Essay  on  Criticism ;  but  the  town  preferred  the  style 
of  my  pastorals,  and  somehow  or  other  I  agreed  with 
them.  I  then  became  very  cautious,  and  wonder  how 
those  lines  in  the  Lock  escaped  me.  But  I  have  come 
to  this  conclusion,  that  when  a  man  has  established  his 
reputation  for  being  able  to  do  a  thing,  he  may  take 
liberties.  Weakness  is  one  thing,  and  the  carelessness 
of  power  another.'  " — New  Monthly  Magazine,  vol.  xiii. 
(1825),  pp.  551,  552. 

With  regard  to  the  French  rhyme,  I  see,  in  a 
note  to  Odes  and  other  Poems,  by  Henry  Neele, 
1821,  that  he  apologises  for  rhyming  multitude 
with  solitude,  by  saying : 

"  It  is  of  that  kind  which  is  very  common  in  French, 
but  I  fear  hardly  justified  by  English  practice.  Still, 
'  La  rime  est  une  esclave,  et  ne  doit  qu'obeir.' " 


I  would  append  to  this  Note  a  Query.  Where 
in  Swift's  works  is  the  "Latin-English  effusion 
of  the  Dean's"  to  be  met  with  ?  *  or  is  it  composed 
for  him  by  the  writer  of  the  article  ?  I  only  know 
of  two  such  effusions  really  written  by  Swift ;  the 
Love  Song,  "Apud  in  is  almi  des  ire,"  &c.,  and 
the  Epigram  on  Die  : 

"  Die,  heris  agro  at  an  da  quarto  finale 
Fora  ringat  ure  nos  an  da  stringat  ure  tale." 

I  should  also  like  to  know  the  author  of  the  clever 
series  of  papers  from  which  I  have  quoted. 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 


COUNT    GONDOMAR.    ] 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  489.) 

Your  correspondent  W.  STANLEY  SIMMONDS  will 
find  a  lengthy  account  of  this  notable  Spanish  Don 
— Diego  Sarmiento  de  Acuna,  Conde  deGondomar 
—  in  the  Nobiliario  genealogico  de  los  Reyes  y 
Titulos  de  Espana  of  Lopez  de  Haro,  folio,  Madrid, 
1622,  vol.  i.  pp.  236—238.  In  this  notice  he  chiefly 
figures,  strange  to  say,  as  a  military  character ! 
At  the  ripe  age  of  seventeen  this  "  famous  captain  " 
is  eaid  to  have  chastised  the  insolence  of  that  bold 
"  English  pirate,  Francisco  Draques,"  who  in 
1584  had  had  the  temerity  to  land  somewhere 
near  Bayona,  his  sole  object  being  of  course 
plunder.  Don  Diego  guarded  well  his  territory 
of  Tuy  when  the  same  formidable  "  dragon,"  in 
the  year  1589,  made  his  appearance  before  Co- 
runa ;  and  again  in  1596,  when  the  English  Ar- 
mada visited  ill-fated  Cadiz.  Being  a  person  of 
"  great  parts,"  the  Count  was  despatched  to  Eng- 
land as  ambassador  in  1613,  and  during  the  five 
years  that  he  resided  in  this  country,  "  the  king 
and  his  nobility  showered  upon  him  favours  and 
honours  innumerable."  He  once  told  James  that 
the  flour  of  England  (meaning  the  gentry)  was 
very  fine,  but  the  bran  (meaning  the  common 
people)  was  very  coarse ;  "  La  harina  de  Ingla- 
tierra  es  muy  delgada  y  fina,  pero  el  afrecho  es 
muy  grossero"  —  for  Gondomar,  like  the  learned 
Isaac  Casaubon,  had  been  subject  to  the  grossest 
insults  from  the  London  rabble.  We  next  find 
ranked  among  his  praiseworthy  deeds  the  follow- 
ing atrocious  one : 

"  Hizo  cortar  la  cabefa  al  General  Ingles  Wbaltero 
Rale  (Sir  Walter  Raleigh)  por  aver  intentado  descu- 
brimiento  en  las  Indias  Occidentals  de  Castilla  a  su 
partida." 

Another  meritorious  action  is  added : 

"  A  su  instancia  perdono  la  Magestad  de  aquel  ReJ 
(James  I. )  a  sesenta  sacerdotes  que  estavan  presos 
condenados  por  causa  de  la  religion,  y  a  otros  mucho 
Catolicos,  passandolos  todos  consigo  a  Flandes." 


[*  See  "  Consultation  upon  a  Lord  that  was  Dying," 
in  Swift's  Works,  ed.  Scott,  vol.  xiii.  p.  471.  —  ED.} 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  178. 


The  title  of  Count  Gondomar  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  Philip  III.  in  1617,  but  the  date  of 
his  death  is  still  a  desideratum.  Many  anecdotes 
concerning  him  are  to  be  seen  scattered  in  Howel's 
Treatise  of  Ambassadors.  W.  M.  K.  E. 


DOOR-HEAD    INSCRIPTIONS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  543.) 

B.  B.  WOODWARD  (urged,  probably,  by  R. 
KAWLINSON'S  question  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  412.)  sends 
you  the  following  inscription, 

"  Sit  mihi  nee  glis  servus,  nee  hospes  hirudo," 

copied  from  over  the  entrance  to  an  old  hostel  in 
the  town  of  Wymondham,  Norfolk.  He  says  he 
quotes  from  memory. 

Vol.  vii.,  p.  23.,  you  give  an  English  translation 
of  the  inscription : 

"  From  servant  lazy  as  dormouse, 
Or  leeching  guest,  God  keep  my  house  ;" 

but  suggest  that  "  hirudo  "  should  be  "  hirundo," 
and  produce  some  apt  classical  quotations  suppos- 
ing it  may  be  so,  requesting  MR.  WOODWAJU>  to 
look  again  at  the  original  inscription. 

In  a  recent  Number  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  190.)  MR. 
WOODWARD  appears  to  have  done  this,  and  sends 
you  the  inscription  correctly  (as  I  beg  to  vouch, 
having  often  read  and  copied  it,  and  living  within 
four  miles  of  the  spot),  thus  : 

"  Nee  mihi  glis  servus,  nee  hospes  hirudo." 

Permit  me  to  add  to  this  corroboration,  that  I 
should  venture  a  different  translation  of  the  word 
"  hospes  "  from  your  correspondent's,  and  render 
the  notice  thus : 

"  Good  attendance  and  cheap  charges : " 

taking  "  hospes "  not  as  guest  but  host,  and  the 
literal  words,  "  My  servant  is  not  a  dormouse,  nor 
(I)  the  host  a  leech." 

Ainsworth  gives  authority  for  "  hospes  "  mean- 
ing host  as  well  as  guest,  and  quotes  Ovid's  Meta- 
morphoses in  support  of  it.  JOHN  P.  BOILEAU. 

Ketteringham  Park,  Wymondham,  Norfolk. 

With  due  respect  to  your  correspondent  A.  B.  B,., 
the  word  "hospes"  most  probably  means  host,  not 
guest. 

"  Sit  mihi  nee  servus  glis,  nee  hospes  hirudo." 

In  Blomfield's  Norfolk  (but  I  cannot  now  lay 
my  finger  on  the  passage)  the  line  is  given  as  an 
inscription  on  the  lintel  of  a  door  of  an  ancient 
hostelry,  carved  in  oak.  If  so,  the  line  may  be 
rendered  — 

"  No  maid  like  dormouse  on  me  wait, 
Nor  leech-like  host  be  here  my  fate." 

But,  on  the  supposition  that  guest  is  the  proper 
meaning,  "hirudo"  might  be  taken  in  the  sense  of  a 


greedy  guest,  although  this  would  not  be  compli- 
mentary to  the  older  hospitality.  And  even  in 
the  sense  of  gossiping,  "  hirudo  "  would  not  be  so 
inappropriate  an  imitation  of  the  "  recitator  acer- 
bus"  at  the  conclusion  of  the  Ars  Poetica  : 
"  Nee  missura  cutcm  nisi  plena  cruoris  hirudo." 

E.  L.  B. 
Ruthin. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Photographic  Gun- Cotton. — The  "doctors  dif- 
fer" not  a  little  in  their  prescriptions  for  preparing 
the  best  gun-cotton  for  photographic  use.  How 
shall  the  photographer  decide  between  them  ? 

DR.  DIAMOND  ("N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  277.)  says 
(I  quote  briefly),  '•'•Pour  upon  100  grains  of  cotton 
an  ounce  and  a  half  of  nitric  acid,  previously 
mixed  with  one  ounce  of  strong  sulphuric  acid. 
Knead  it  with  glass  rods  during  five  minutes"  &c. 

Mr.  Hunt,  quoting  (apparently  with  approba- 
tion) from  MR.  ARCHER,  says  (p.  260.,  3rd  edit.), 
"  Take  one  ounce  by  measure  of  nitric  acid,  mixed 
with  one  ounce  by  measure  of  ordinary  sulphuric 
acid,  and  add  to  them  eighty  grains  of  cotton ; 
well  stir,"  &c.,  "for  not  more  than  FIFTEEN  SE- 
CONDS," &c.  "  It  will  be  seen  that  the  cotton  is 
not  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  mixed  acids  in 
this  last  mode  longer  than  is  necessary  to  saturate 
the  cotton ;  should  the  action  be  continued  further, 
the  solubility  of  the  cotton  is  entirely  lost." 

Not  only  is  the  order  of  manipulation  different 
(a  point  probably  not  material),  but  the  time  be- 
tween "  five  minutes"  and  "  fifteen  seconds"  must 
exercise  a  most  important  influence  on  the  result. 
Who  is  right  ?  COKELY:. 

Sealing-wax  for  Baths. — I  notice  in  your  an- 
swers to  correspondents  (No.  176.,  p.  274.),  that 
you  inform  H.  HENDERSON  that  glass  may  be 
cemented  for  baths  with  sealing-wax.  May  I 
recommend  to  H.  HENDERSON  the  use  of  gutta 
percha,  instead  of  glass,  for  that  purpose  ?  Sheet 
gutta  percha  is  now  very  cheap,  and  the  baths 
are  most  easily  made.  I  have  had  one  of  my  own 
making  in  constant  use  since  last  July,  having 
never  emptied  it  but  twice,  to  filter  the  nitrate  of 
silver  solution.  It  is  not  liable  to  breakage.  The 
joinings  are  much  less  liable  to  leakage.  And 
when  it  is  necessary  to  heat  slightly  the  silver 
solution  (as  it  has  been  during  the  late  cold  wea- 
ther), I  have  adopted  the  following  simple  plan : 
Heat  moderately  a  stout  piece  of  plate  glass  ; 
plunge  it  into  the  bath ;  repeat  the  operation  ac- 
cording to  the  size  of  bath.  It  is  very  useful  to 
make  a  gutta  percha  cap  to  cover  over  the  bath 
when  not  in  use ;  it  protects  it  from  dust  and 
evaporation,  and  saves  the  continual  loss  of  mate- 
rials arising  from  pouring  the  solution  backwards 
and  forwards.  For  home-work  I  have  reduced 


MAE.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


the  whole  operation  to  a  very  simple  system.  My 
bath,  hypo-soda,  developing  fluid  (of  which,  as 
it  keeps  so  long,  I.  make  ten  ounces  at  a  time), 
are  always  ready  in  a  small  closet  in  my  study. 
These  I  arrange  on  my  study-table  :  a  gutta 
percha  tray,  a  brass  levelling-stand  upon  it,  a  jug 
of  soft  water,  and  half-a-dozen  small  plates  to 
place  my  pictures  on,  after  treating  them  with  the 
hypo-solution  (for,  to  save  time,  I  do  not  finish 
washing  them  until  I  have  done  all  the  pictures  I 
require).  All  these  things  I  can  prepare  and  ar- 
range in  less  than  ten  minutes,  and  can  as  easily 
return  them  to  their  places  afterwards. 

With  regard  to  MR.  MABLEY'S  process,  de- 
scribed in  "N.  &  Q.,"  No.  176.,  p.  267.,  as  I  am 
but  a  beginner  myself,  and  have  much  to  learn,  I 
should  be  sorry  to  condemn  it ;  but  I  should  fear 
that  his  pictures  would  not  exhibit  sufficient  con- 
trust  in  the  tints.  Nor  do  I  see  the  advantage  the 
pictures  would  possess,  if  they  did,  over  positives 
taken  by  our  process.  We  amateurs  in  the  country 
labour  at  present  under  great  disadvantages,  some 
of  which  I  think  the  Photographic  Society  will  re- 
move. I  am  myself  quite  unable  to  form  an  idea 
what  the  collodion  pictures  done  by  first-rate 
photographers  are  like.  All  the  positives  done  by 
amateurs  in  this  part  of  the  world,  and  developed 
by  pyrogallic  acid,  which  I  have  seen,  present  a 
dirty  brown  hue,  by  no  means  pleasing  or  artistic ; 
and  I  have  seen  but  very  few,  either  developed  by 
pyrogallic  acid  or  protosulphate  of  iron,  free  from 
blemishes.  I  think  if  we  were  to  act  upon  the 
suggestion  made  in  "  N.  &  Q."  some  time  back, 
and  send  the  editor  a  specimen  of  our  perform- 
ances, it  would  be  a  slight  return  for  his  endea- 
vours in  our  behalf;  and  he  would,  I  doubt  not, 
honestly  tell  us  whether  our  pictures  were  toler- 
able or  not.  I,  for  one,  shall  be  very  happy  to 
do  so.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory. 

Developing  Chamber.  —  I  think  ME.  SISSON  will 
find  some  difficulty  in  applying  his  very  excellent 
idea  of  a  sheet  India  rubber  lighting  medium  to 
his  portable  laboratory,  as  the  vapour  of  the  ether 
•will  act  upon  it  and  render  it  sticky  and  useless 
after  one  or  two  usings.  Allow  me  to  suggest 
what  I  am  in  the  habit  of  using,  viz.  a  double 
layer  of  yellow  glazed  calico,  stuck  together  with 
a  little  common  drying  oil,  and  allowed  to  dry  for 
a  few  days  :  this  causes  a  perfect  exclusion  of  the 
actinic  rays,  and  is  very  durable. 

F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 
Falkland,  Torquay. 

The  Slack  Tints  on  Photographic  Positives.  — 
A  correspondent  having  inquired  how  these  were 
obtained,  and  another  replying  that  it  was  caused 
by  starch,  I  beg  to  offer  a  process  to  your  readers 
as  to  how  they  may  obtain  those  carbonic  tints ; 


though  I  must  premise  that  the  process  requires 
some  skill,  and  is  not  always  successful,  though 
always  sure  to  make  them  black  :  but  on  occasions 
of  failure  the  lights  sink,  and  the  brilliancy  of  the 
picture  is  lost.  That  it  is  not  starch  in  the  French 
process,  unless  that  vehicle  contains  some  pre- 
paration, I  am  tolerably  certain ;  the  chloride  of 
barium  will  often  produce  black  images,  though 
very  uncertain ;  and  the  black  process  as  given  by 
Le  Gray  is  uncertain  also.  For  myself,  I  generally 
prefer  the  colour  given  by  ammoniac  salt ;  it  in 
artistical  and  sufficient  for  any  purpose.  The 
present  process,  which  I  use  myself  when  I  re- 
quire a  black  colour,  with  its  imperfections,  I 
offer  to  the  photographic  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.," 
and  here  it  is. 

Take  a  two-ounce  vial,  and  have  some  powdered 
litharge  of  lead,  by  some  called  gold  or  scale  li- 
tharge ;  pound  it  fine  in  a  Wedgewood  mortar,  and 
put  in  the  vial  about  one  scruple ;  pour  on  it 
about  half  an  ounce  of  Beaufoy's  acetic  acid,  but 
do  not  replace  the  cork  or  stopper,  as  the  gas 
evolved  is  very  active,  and  will-  burst  the  vial, 
placing  the  operator's  eyes  in  jeopardy ;  agitate 
and  allow  it  to  stand  some  hours  to  settle,  or  leave 
it  till  next  day,  when  it  will  be  better  for  the  pur- 
pose :  then  decant  the  clear  part  and  throw  the 
fjEces  away,  return  the  solution  into  the  bottle, 
and  fill  up  with  distilled  water.  The  positive 
paper  being  now  prepared  with  the  ammonio- 
nitrate  of  silver,  and  placed  as  usual  in  the  sun, 
the  artist  must  remove  it  when  a  tolerably  distinct 
image  is  visible,  but  not  altogether  up  :  this  is 
one  of  the  niceties  of  the  process  ;  if  it  is  too  much 
done  the  blacks  will  be  too  black,  and  if  not 
enough  they  will  be  feeble  and  want  richness ; 
it  is  when  a  visible  image  of  the  whole  is  de- 
veloped :  at  this  point  put  the  positive  into  cold 
water ;  this  will  remove  a  great  deal  of  the  silver 
that  has  not  been  acted  upon  by  the  light :  let  it 
soak  three  or  four  minutes ;  take  it  out  and  blot 
off  the  water,  laying  a  clean  piece  of  paper  below. 
Now  pour  a  small  quantity  of  the  solution  of  lead 
on  one  end,  and  with  a  glass  rod  pass  it  carefully 
over  every  part ;  blot  it  off,  and  giving  the  paper 
a  little  time  to  dry  partially,  pass  over  a  solution 
of  newly  made  gallic  acid;  the  shadows  will  rapidly 
become  perfectly  blank,  and  the  picture  will  come 
up.  But  another  nicety  in  the  process  is  the  point 
at  which  it  must  be  plunged  into  hyposulphite  of 
soda  solution ;  if  plunged  in  too  soon  the  black  will 
be  mingled  with  the  sepia  tints,  and  if  too  late 
the  whole  tint  will  be  too  black.  I  offer  it,  how- 
ever, because  I  know  its  capabilites  of  improve- 
ment, and  the  intensity  of  the  black  is  sometimes 
beautiful :  it  is  better  suited  for  architectural 
subjects,  where  there  is  but  little  sky,  as  it  will 
lay  a  faint  tint  over  it;  but  if  a  sky  is  attempted, 
it  must  be  kept  under  by  a  brush  with  a  little 
hyposulphite  of  soda  solution,  touching  it  care- 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


fully.  The  time  it  will  take  in  becoming  black 
will  not  exceed  one  minute  ;  but  as  the  eyesight  is 
the  guide,  the  moment  the  tints  have  changed 
from  red  to  black  is  the  proper  time  to  arrest  its 
further  progress  :  the  combination  thus  obtained 
will  not  change,  nor,  I  believe,  become  faint  by 
time ;  but  I  repeat  it  may  be  much  improved,  and 
if  any  abler  hand,  or  one  with  better  means  at  his 
disposal,  will  take  the  trouble  to  examine  its  capa- 
bilities, I  shall  be  very  thankful  for  his  notes  on 
the  subject. 

N.B.  The  solution  of  lead  must  contain  acid ; 
and  if  by  keeping  it  does  not  change  litmus-paper, 
acid  must  be  added  till  it  does.  WELD  TAYLOR. 

7.  Conduit  Street  West. 


ta  SHinav 

Contested  Elections  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  208.). — There 
is  a  very  fair  history  of  the  boroughs  of  Great 
Britain,  by  Edwards,  in  3  vols.  8vo.,  printed  by 
Debrett  in  1792.  J.  B. 

X.  Y.  Z.  is  informed  that  a  compilation  on  the 
subject  to  which  his  Query  relates  was  published 
a  few  years  since  in  Leeds  by  Henry  Stooks  Smith. 
Speaking  from  recollection,  it  appears  to  be  a  work 
or  some  research ;  but  I  cannot  say  how  far  it  is  to 
be  relied  on.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  one  of  the  un- 
fortunate works  which  have  already  fallen  under 
his  censure.  J.  B. 

Prestwich. 

Suicide  at  Marseilles  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.). — In 
Montaigne's  Essays  I  find,  — 

"  In  former  times  there  was  kept,  in  our  city  of  Mar- 
seilles, a  poison  prepared  out  of  hemlock,  at  the  public 
charge,  for  those  who  had  a  mind  to  hasten  their  end, 
having  first,  before  the  Six  Hundred,  which  were  their 
Senate,  given  an  account  of  the  reasons  and  motives 
of  their  design  ;  and  it  was  not  otherwise  lawful  than 
by  leave  from  the  magistrate,  and  upon  just  occasion, 
to  do  violence  to  themselves.  The  same  law  was  also 
in  use  in  other  places." — Book  ii.  chap,  iii.,  at  end. 

This,  however,  is  not  the  original  authority  re- 
quired by  your  correspondent. 

In  the  earlier  part  of  the  same  chapter,  "  Plu- 
tarch, On  the  Virtuous  Deeds  of  Women"  is  referred 
to  as  the  authority  for  the  statement  which  Mon- 
taigne makes  of 

"  The  Milesian  virgins,  that  by  an  insane  compact 
hanged  themselves,  one  after  another,  until  the  magis- 
trate took  order  in  it,  enacting  that  the  bodies  of  such 
as  should  be  found  so  hanged  should  be  drawn  by  the 
same  halter,  stark  naked,  through  the  city." 

J.P. 
Birmingham. 

Acts,  xv.  23.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  204.). — From  the  notes 
to  Tischendorf's  Greek  Testament,  it  appears  that 


Kal  01  is  omitted  by  Griesbach,  ed.  11.  anno  1806, 
as  well  as  by  Lachman,  on  the  authority  of  the 
four  most  ancient  Greek  MSS.  distinguished  as 
A,  B,  C,  and  D,  confirmed  by  the  versio  Ar- 
menica,  and  so  quoted  by  Athanasius,  Irenseus, 
Pacian,  and  Vigilius.  The  MS.  A  is  referred  by 
Tischendorf  to  the  latter  half  of  the  fifth  century, 
and  is  the  Alexandrian  MS.  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. B  is  the  Vatican  codex  of  about  the 
middle  of  the  fourth  century.  C  the  codex 
Ephraemi  Syri  rescriptus  at  Paris,  and  is  of  the 
first  half  of  the  fifth  century ;  and  D  is  Beza's  MS. 
at  Cambridge,  of  about  the  middle  of  the  sixth 
century.  MR.  SANSOM  may  find  a  very  interest- 
ing letter  upon  this  subject  from  Dr.  Tregelles  to 
Dr.  Charles  Wordsworth,  the  present  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrew's,  which  was  published  very  recently  in 
the  Scottish  Ecclesiastical  Journal,  and  in  which 
that  learned  critic  defends  the  omission  of  the 
Kal  ol.  I  regret  that  I  cannot  furnish  him  with 
the  number  of  that  journal,  but  it  was  not  more 
than  three  or  four  back. 

I  hope  that  MR.  SANSOM  will  inform  your 
readers  of  the  ultimate  result  of  his  inquiries  on 
this  interesting  subject.  P.  H. 

Serpent's  Tongue  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  340.).  —  The  Lin- 
gua Serpentina  of  old  MSS.,  and  the  fossil  now 
commonly  termed  a  Shark's-tooth.  In  former 
days,  few  pilgrims  returned  from  the  East  without 
bringing  at  least  one  of  those  curious  stones. 
Being  principally  found  in  Malta,  it  was  said  they 
were  the  tongues  of  the  vipers,  which  once  in- 
fested that  island,  and  which  St.  Paul  had  turned 
into  stone.  Considered  to  be  antidotes,  and  pos- 
sessed of  talismanic  qualities,  they  were  set  in 
cups,  dishes,  knife-handles,  and  other  requisites 
for  the  table.  W.  PINKERTON. 

Ham. 

Croxton  or  Crostin  of  Lancashire  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  108.).  —  A  full  account  of  the  parish  of  Croston 
(not  Crostin),  which  was  formerly  very  extensive, 
but  is  now  divided  into  the  six  parishes  of  Croston, 
Chorley,  Hesketh,  Hoole,  Rufford,  and  Tarleton, 
may  be  found  in  Baines's  Lancashire,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  395.  to  440.  There  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  a  family  of  Croston  of  any  note,  though  the 
name  is  common  in  the  county.  In  Burke's 
Heraldic  Dictionary,  I  find  three  families  named 
Croxton ;  the  principal  one  being  of  Croxton  in 
Cheshire,  since  temp.  Hen.  III.  Their  arms  are  — 
Sable,  a  lion  rampant  arg.  debruised  by  a  bend 
componee  or  and  gu.  BROCTONA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

Robert  Dodsley  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.). — In  the 
Biographia  Dramatica  it  is  stated  that  "  thia 
author  was  born  near  Mansfield,  in  Nottingham- 
shire, as  it  is  supposed;"  and  this  supposition  was, 


MAR.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


not  improbably,  founded  on  the  following  lines, 
which  occur  in  one  of  his  poems,  as  Mansfield  is 
situated  in  the  forest  of  Sherwood : 

«  O  native  Sherwood  !  happy  were  thy  Bard, 
Might  these,  bis  rural  notes,  to  future  time, 
Boast  of  tall  groves,  that  nodding  o'er  thy  plain, 
Rose  to  their  tuneful  melody." 

TYBO. 
Dublin. 

Lord  Goring  (Vol.ii.,  pp.  22.65.;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  143.).  —  In  the  order-books  of  the  council  of 
state,  I  find  that  William  Killegrew  was,  on  the 
1st  Oct.,  1642,  appointed  lieutenant-colonel  of  the 
regiment  of  Colonel  Goringh,  vice  Thomas  Hollis, 
deceased  ;  and  that,  on  the  26th  March,  1647,  he 
•was  named  colonel  of  the  same  regiment,  vice 
Colonel  Goringh,  resigned.  That  the  last-men- 
tioned colonel  is  George  Goringh  we  learn  from 
the  war-budget  (Staat  van  Oorlog)  of  1644,  where 
the  salaries  of 

Colonel  George  Goringh      -----  i\jc£ 
William  Killegre,  Lieutenant-Colonel  -  lxxx;£ 

are  charged  on  the  province  of  Holland.  It  no- 
where appears  from  official  reports  that  Lord 
Goring  held  a  higher  military  rank  than  that  of 
colonel  in  the  Netherlands  army.  That  he  left 
England  previous  to  1645  is  proved  not  only  by 
the  above,  but  also  by  his  presence,  as  colonel  in 
the  service  of  Spain,  at  the  siege  of  Breda  in  1637. 
If  he  afterwards  served  in  the  Spanish  army  as 
lieutenant-general,  what  could  have  induced  him 
at  a  later  period  to  accept  the  rank  of  colonel  in 
the  army  of  the  States  ?  — t. 

In  the  Irish  Compendium,  or  Rudiments  of 
Honour,  vol.  iii.  pp.  64,  65.,  2nd  ed. :  London,  1727, 
we  read  that  Lord  Richard  Boyle,  born  in  1566, 
married  as  second  wife  "  Catharine,  only  daughter 
to  Sir  JefFry  Fenton ;  by  her  had  five  sons  and 
jseven  daughters,  of  which  the  Lady  Lettice  was 
married  to  George  Lord  Goring"  —  V.  D.  N. 
From  the  Navorscher. 

Chaplains  to  Noblemen  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  163.). — 
There  is,  in  the  Faculty  Office  in  Doctors'  Com- 
mons, an  entry  kept  of  the  appointments  of  chap- 
lains when  brought  to  be  registered.  Under  what 
authority  the  entry  is  made  does  not  seem  very 
clear.  The  register  does  not  extend  beyond  the 
year  1730,  though  there  may  be  amongst  the  re- 
cords of  the  office  in  St.  Paul's  some  earlier  notices 
of  similar  appointments.  G. 

The  Duke  of  Wellington  Marechal  de  France 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  283.).  —  The  Duke  of  Wellington  is 
indebted  to  the  writer  in  the  Revue  Britannique 
for  his  dukedom  and  baton  of  France,  and  not  to 
Garter  King-at-Arms.  No  such  titles  were  at- 
tributed to  his  Grace  or  proclaimed  by  Garter,  as 


a  reference  to  the  official  accounts  in  the  London 
Gazette  will  show.  The  Order  of  St.  Esprit  was 
the  only  French  honour  ascribed  to  him ;  that 
Order  he  received  and  frequently  wore,  the  insignia 
of  which  were  displayed,  with  his  numerous  other 
foreign  honours,  at  the  lying-in-state.  Such 
being  the  case,  Garter  will  not  perhaps  be  ex- 
pected to  produce  the  diploma  for  either  the  title 
of  Due  de  Brunoy  or  the  rank  of  Marechal  de 
France.  C.  G.  Y. 

Lord  North  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.).  —  MR.  FOHSTER 
has,  it  seems,  blundered  a  piece  of  old  scandal  into 
an  insinuation  at  once  absurd  and  treasonable. 
The  scandal  was  not  of  Lord  Guilford  and  the 
Princess  Dowager,  but  of  Frederick  Prince  of 
Wales  and  Lady  Guilford.  On  this  I  will  say  no 
more  than  that  the  supposed  resemblance  between 
King  George  III.  and  Lord  North  is  very  inac- 
curately described  by  MR.  FORSTER  in  almost 
every  point  except  the  fair  complexion.  The 
king's  figure  was  not  clumsy  —  quite  the  reverse, 
nor  his  face  homely,  nor  his  lips  thick,  nor  hia 
eyebrows  bushy,  nor  his  eyes  protruding  like 
Lord  North's ;  but  there  was  certainly  something 
of  a  general  look  which  might  be  called  resem- 
blance, and  there  was  above  all  (which  is  not 
alluded  to)  the  curious  coincidence  of  the  failure 
of  sight  in  the  latter  years  of  both.  Lord  North 
was  the  only  son  of  Lord  Guilford's  first  mar- 
riage :  I  know  not  whether  the  children  of  the 
second  bed  inherited  defective  sight ;  if  they  did,  it 
would  remove  one  of  the  strongest  grounds  of  the 
old  suspicion.  C. 

Mediaeval  Parchment  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  155.).  —  The 
method  of  preparing  parchment  for  illumination 
will  be  found  in  the  Birch  and  Sloane  MSS.t 
under  "  Painting  and  Drawing,"  &c.,  where  are  a 
number  of  curious  MS.  instructions  on  the  sub- 
ject, written  chiefly  in  the  sixteenth  century,  in 
English,  French,  and  Italian. 

Sir  Frederic  Madden,  in  the  Introduction  to 
Illuminated  Ornaments,  fol.  1833,  and  Mr.  Ottley, 
in  Archceologia,  vol.  xxiv.  art.  1.,  have  both  writ- 
ten very  minutely  on  the  subject  of  illuminating, 
but  their  observations  are  too  long  for  quotation. 

E.  G.  B. 

I  remember  reading  in  an  old  French  work  the 
process  used  in  illuminating  parchments,  and  re- 
member that  the  gilding  was  laid  upon  garlic 
juice  ;  it  might  very  possibly  be  diluted  with  proof 
spirits  of  wine;  at  all  events,  no  parchments  can 
bear  water  at  whatever  time  they  may  have  been 
prepared :  the  process  of  making  them  wear  out 
with  water  would  turn  them  into  leather.  The 
work  I  allude  to  was  brought  out,  I  recollect, 
under  the  auspices  of  the  French  Academy. 

W.T. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


"  /  hear  a  lion"  Sfc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.).  —  These 
lines  (corrupted  by  your  correspondent  SAGITTA 
into  five)  are  two  couplets  in  Bramstone's  lively 
poem  of  the  Art  of  Politics.  They  are  a  versifi- 
cation of  a  shrewd  question  put  by  Colonel  Titus 
in  the  debate  on  the  celebrated  bill  for  excluding 
James  Duke  of  York.  C. 

The  Art  of  Politics,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Bramston, 
contains  the  following  lines,  which  will,  I  appre- 
hend, give  your  correspondent  the  required  in- 
formation : 

L"  With  art  and  modesty  your  part  maintain  ; 
And  talk  like  Col'nel  Titus,  not  like  Lane. 
The  trading  knight  with  rants  his  speech  begins, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  and  dragons,  saints,  and  kings  : 
But  Titus  said,  with  his  uncommon  sense, 
When  the  exclusion-bill  was  in  suspense, 
I  hear  a  lion  in  the  lobby  roar ; 
Say,  Mr.  Speaker,  shall  we  shut  the  door 
And  keep  him  there,  or  shall  we  let  him  in 
To  try  if  we  can  turn  him  out  again  ?  " 

Mr.  Bramston's  poem  is  in  the  first  volume  of 
Dodsley's  Collection. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be 
able  to  refer  to  a  cotemporary  account  of  Colonel 
Titus's  speech  on  the  Exclusion  Bill. 

C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Fercett  (Vol.vi.,  p.  292.).  —  The  term  Fercett 
is  probably  intended  as  the  designation  of  some 
collection  in  MS.  of  family  evidences  and  pedigrees, 
It  was  usual  among  our  ancestors  thus  to  inscribe 
such  collections  either  with  the  name  of  the  col- 
lector, or  that  of  the  particular  family  to  whom 
the  book  related.  Thus  the  curious  MS.  in  the 
library  of  the  City  of  London,  called  Dunthome, 
and  containing  ancient  municipal  records,  is  so 
called  from  its  collector,  whose  name  was  Dun- 
thorne.  Instances  of  such  titles  are  to  be  found 
in  the  collections  of  Gervase  Holies  in  the  Lans- 
downe  MSS.,  where  one  of  such  books  is  referred 
to  as  Trusbutt.  E.  G.  B. 

Old  Satchells  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  1GO. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  209.). 
—  Your  correspondent  J.  O.  seems  not  to  be 
aware  that  another  and  a  fourth  edition  of  Old 
Satchells1  True  History  ("with  copious  additions, 
notes,  and  emendations,"  under  the  editorial  su- 
perintendence of  William  Turnbull,  Esq.,  F.S.A.) 
is  in  course  of  preparation  'neath  the  fostering 
care  of  Mr.  John  Gray  Bell,  the  pro  amore  pub- 
lisher of  so  many  historical  and  antiquarian  tracts 
of  interest.  Mr.  Bell  has  already  given  to  the 
world  a  Pedigree  of  the  Ancient  Family  of  Scott 
of  Stokoe,  edited,  with  notes,  by  William  Robson 
Scott,  Ph.  D.,  of  St., Leonard's,  Exeter,  from  the 
original  work  compiled  by  his  grandfather,  Dr. 
William  Scott,  of  Stamfordham,  Northumber- 
land, then  (1783)  representative  of  the  family. 


The  latter  gentleman  left  behind  him  a  large  and 
valuable  collection  of  MSS.  relative  to  the  family, 
which,  as  I  learn  from  the  prospectus,  will  be 
called  into  requisition  in  the  forthcoming  reprint 
of  the  Old  Souldier  of  Satchell.  Possibly  the 
publishers  of  the  second  and  third  editions  may 
have  been  assisted  in  their  labours  by  the  learned 
doctor  in  question,  whose  already  quoted  Pedigree 
of  the  Scotts  of  Stohoe  was  issued  only  a  few  years 
prior  to  the  appearance  of  the  Hawick  edition 
of  1786,  not  1784,  as  accidentally  misprinted  in 
J.  O.'s  interesting  communication.  T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

Curtseys  and  Bows  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  156.).  — In  the 
interlude  of  The  Trial  of  Treasure,  by  Purfoote, 
1567  (page  14.  of  reprint),  Inclination  says  to 
Gredy-gutte : 

"  Ise  teach  you  to  speak  e,  I  hold  you  a  pounde  !  j 
Curchy,  lob,  curchy  downe  to  the  grounde. 
Gre.   Che  can  make  curchy  well  enowe. 
Inc.   Lower,  olde  knave,  or  yle  make  ye  to  bo  we  !"  • 

For  rationale  of  bows  and  curtseys,  see  "  N.  & 
Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  157.,  though  I  fancy  the  lob  curtseys 
are  the  ones  referred  to.  THOS.  LAWREXCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

The  Rev.  Joshua  Marsden  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.).— • 
This  gentleman  was  born  at  Warrington  in  the 
year  1777.  In  the  year  1800  he  offered  himself, 
and  was  accepted  by  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Con- 
ference, as  a  missionary  to  British  North  America, 
where  he  laboured  for  several  years.  He  removed 
thence  to  Bermuda.  In  1814  he  returned  to 
England  with  a  constitution  greatly  impaired,  but 
continued  to  occupy  regular  stations  under  the 
direction  of  the  Conference  until  1 836,  when,  worn 
out  by  affliction,  he  became  a  supernumerary,  and 
resided  in  London,  where  he  occasionally  preached 
as  his  health  permitted.  He  died  August  1 1, 1837, 
aged  sixty.  JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

A  memoir  and  portrait  of  the  Rev.  Joshua  Mars- 
den  will  be  found  in  the  Imperial  Magazine,  July, 
1830.  He  was  at  that  period  a  preacher  among  the 
Wesleyan  Methodists,  having  been  for  many  years 
previously  a  missionary  in  connexion  with  that 
people.  He  was  an  amiable,  ingenious,  and  worthy 
man,  and  although  not  a  powerful,  a  pleasing  poet. 
Among  other  things,  he  published  Amusements  of 
a  Mission,  Forest  Musings,  and  The  Evangelical 
Minstrel.  J.  H. 

Sidney  as  a  Christian  Name  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  39.). 
— Your  correspondent  R.  D.  B.,  of  Baltimore,  is 
informed  that  the  name  of  Sidney  is  extremely 
common  in  North  Wales  as  a  Christian  name  of 
either  sex,  but  more  particularly  of  the  female. 

There  seems  to  be  no  tradition  connected  with 
its  use.  In  this  part  of  the  principality,  the  name 


MAH.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


has  generally  been  assumed  more  from  its  eupho- 
nistic  character  than  from  any  family  connexion. 

E.  L.  B. 
Ruthin. 

The  Whetstone  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  208.).  —  In  your 
Uo.  174.  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  E.  G.  R.  alludes  to  the 
Game  of  the  Whetstone.  The  following  quotation, 
as  bearing  on  that  subject,  may  not  be  uninterest- 
ing to  your  readers : 

"  In  the  fourth  year  of  this  king's  (Edward  VI.) 
reign,  in  the  month  of  September,  one  Grig,  a  poul- 
terer of  Surrey  (taken  among  the  people  for  a  prophet, 
in  curing  of  divers  diseases  by  words  and  prayers,  and 
saying  he  would  take  no  money),  was,  by  command  of 
the  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  others  of  the  Council,  set  on 
a  scaffold  in  the  town  of  Croidon,  in  Surrey,  with  a 
paper  on  his  breast,  wherein  was  written  his  deceitful 
and  hypocritical  dealings :  and  after  that,  on  the  eighth 
of  September,  set  on  a  pillory  in  Southwark,  being 
then  Our  Lady  Fair  there  kept ;  and  the  Mayor  of 
London,  with  his  brethren  the  aldermen,  riding  through 
the  fair,  the  said  Grig  asked  them  and  all  the  citizens 
forgiveness. 

"fcOf  the  like  counterfeit  physicians,' saith  Stow,  'I 
have  noted,  in  the  summary  of  my  Chronicles  (anno 
1382),  to  be  set  on  horseback,  his  face  to  the  horse-tail, 
the  same  tail  in  his  hand  as  a  bridle,  a  collar  of  jordans 
about  his  neck,  a  whetstone  on  his  breast ;  and  so  led 
through  the  city  of  London,  with  ringing  of  basons, 
and  banished.' 

"Whereunto  I  had  added  (with  the  forementioned 
author)  as  followeth  :, —  Such  deceivers,  no  doubt,  are 
many  who,  being  never  trained  up  in  reading  or  prac- 
tice of  physicke  and  chirurgery,  do  boast  to  doe  great 
cures,  especially  upon  women  ;  as  to  make  them  straight 
that  before  were  crooked,  corbed,  or  cramped  in  any 
part  of  their  bodies,  &c.  But  the  contrary  is  true;  for 
some  have  received  gold,  when  they  have  better  de- 
served the  whetstone." —  GoodalPs  Eoyal ^College  of 
Physiciant :  London,  1684,  p.  306. 

J.  S.  S. 

Bath. 

Surname  of  Allen  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.). — Perhaps 
A.  S.  A.  may  find  the  following  words  in  Celtic  of 
use  to  him  in  his  researches  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
name  of  Allan : — Adlann,  pronounced  allann,  means 
a  spearman  or  lancer ;  aluin,  a  white  hind  or  fawn 
(Query,  Do  any  of  the  name  bear  a  hind  as  a 
crest?);  allin,  a  rocky  islet;  alain,  fair,  bright, 
fair-haired,  &c.  FRAS.  CEOSSLEY. 

Belatucadrus  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.).— Papers  con- 
cerning the  god  Belatucadrus  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Archceologia,  vol.  i.  p.  310.,  vol.  iii.  p.  101., 
vol.  x.  p.  118.  I  take  these  references  from 
Mr.  Akerman's  useful  Archaeological  Index. 

C.  W.  G. 

Pot-guns  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  612. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  190.).— 
In  the  parieh  of  Halvergate,  a  train  of  seven- 
teen pot-guns  is  kept  at  the  blacksmith's  shop. 


MR.  WOODWARD  is  correct  in  stating  that  they  are 
"  short  cylinders  set  perpendicularly  in  a  frame, 
flat-candlestickwise; "  but  each  pot-gun  at  Hal- 
vergate is  set  in  a  separate  block  of  wood,  and  not 
several  in  a  frame  together.  By  touching  the 
touchholes  of  each  pot-gun  successively  with  a  bar 
of  red-hot  iron,  and  with  the  aid  of  two  double- 
barrel  guns,  a  royal  salute  is  fired  at  every  wed- 
ding or  festive  occasion  in  Halvergate.  E.  G.  R. 

Graves  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  130.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent JAMES  GRAVES  will  find  a  tolerable 
pedigree  of  the  Graves  family,  commencing  in  the 
time  of  Edward  IV.,  in  the  first  volume  of  Dr. 
Nash's  Worcestershire ;  and,  in  the  notes  thereto, 
many  interesting!  particulars  of  various  learned 
members  of  the  family.  Independent  of  the  three 
portraits  mentioned  by  your  correspondent,  of 
which  I  possess  fine  proof  impressions,  I  have  also 
one  in  mezzotinto  of  Morgan  Graves,  Esq.,  of 
Mickleton,  county  of  Gloucester,  and  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Poden,  in  the  co.  of  Worcester. 

J.  B.  WHITBOBNE. 

Portrait  Painters  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.).  —  The 
name  of  the  Derby  artist  was  Wright,  not  White. 
I  have  seen  several  portraits  by  him  of  great  ex- 
cellence. The  time  of  his  death  I  do  not  recollect, 
but  I  think  the  greater  part  of  his  works  were 
executed  in  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century. 
Have  not  some  of  them  been  exhibited,  in  Pall 
Mall  ?  I  have  not  the  means  at  hand  of  ascertain- 
ing the  fact,  but  I  think  he  painted  the  "  Black- 
smith's Forge,"  which  was  so  admirably  mezzo- 
tinted by  Earlom.  E.  H. 

Plum  Pudding  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.).  —  Southey ,  in 
his  Omniana,  vol.  i.  p.  7.,  quotes  the  following  re- 
ceipt for  English  plum  pudding,  as  given  by  the 
Chevalier  d'Arvieux,  who  in  1658  made  a  voyage 
in  an  English  forty-gun  ship  : 

"  Leur  pudding  etait  detestable.  C'est  un  compost 
de  biscuit  pile,  ou  de  farine,  de  lard,  de  raisins  de 
Corinthe,  de  sel,  et  de  poivre,  dont  on  fait  une  pate, 
qu'on  enveloppe  dans  une  serviette,  et  que  Pen  fait 
cuire  dans  le  pot  avec  du  bouillon  de  la  viande;  on  la 
tire  de  la  serviette,  et  on  la  met  dans  un  plat,  et  on 
rappe  dessus  du  vieux  fromage,  qui  lui  donne  une 
odeur  insupportable.  Sans  ce  fromage  la  chose  en 
elle-meme  n'est  pas  absolument  mauvaise." 

Cheese  is  now  eaten  with  apple  puddings  and 
pies ;  but  is  there  any  nook  in  England  where  they 
still  grate  it  over  plum  pudding  ?  I  have  heard 
the  joke  of  forgetting  the  pudding-cloth,  told 
against  Lord  Macartney  during  his  embassy  in 
China.  Your  correspondent  will  find  plum  por- 
ridge and  plum  puddings  mentioned  together  at 
page  122.  vol.  ii.  of  Knight's  Old  England. 

THOS.  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


Muffs  worn  by  Gentlemen  (Vol.  vi.,  passim.').  — 
The  Tatler,  No.  155.,  describing  a  meeting  with 
his  neighbour  the  upholsterer,  says  : 

"  I  saw  he  was  reduced  to  extreme  poverty  by  cer- 
tain shabby  superfluities  in  his  dress ;  for  notwith- 
standing that  it  was  a  very  sultry  day  for  the  time  of 
year,  he  wore  a  loose  great  coat  and  a  muff,  with  a  long 
campaign  wig  out  of  curl,"  &c. 

EBICA. 

The  Burial  Service  by  heart  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.). — 
In  the  Life  of  the  Rev.  Griffith  Jones,  the  cele- 
brated founder  of  the  Welsh  circulating  charity 
schools,  is  this  note  : 

"  Living  amongst  dissenters  who  disliked  forms  of 
prayer,  he  committed  to  memory  the  whole  of  the  bap- 
tismal and  burial  services ;  and,  as  his  delivery  was 
very  energetic,  his  friends  frequently  heard  dissenters 
admire  his  addresses,  which  they  praised  as  being  ex- 
tempore effusions  unshackled  by  the  Prayer  Book  I" 

:  E.D. 

Burrow  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.). — BAXLIOLENSIS  says 
that  in  North  Gloucestershire  "  the  side  of  a  thick 
coppice  is  spoken  of  as  a  very  burrow  place  for 
cattle."  He  understands  this  to  mean  "  shel- 
tered, secure  from  wind;"  and  he  asks  to  what 
etymology  this  sense  can  be  attributed.  I  suspect 
the  Anglo-Saxon  bearo,  a  grove  or  copse,  is  the 
word  here  preserved.  As  a  wood  forms  a  fence 
against  the  wind,  and  is  habitually  so  used  and 
regarded  by  the  agricultural  population,  the  asso- 
ciation of  ideas  is  suitable  enough  in  this  inter- 
pretation. Bearo,  first  signifying  the  grove  itself, 
might  easily  come  to  mark  the  shelter  which  the 
grove  afforded.  But  there  is  also  a  compound  of 
this  word  preserved  in  the  ancient  charters,  in 
which  the  fitness  of  a  place  as  a  pasture  for  swine 
is  the  prominent  notion.  Kemble,  Cod.  Dipl., 
No.  288. :  "  Hasc  sunt  pascua  porcorum,  quae 
nostra  lingua  Saxonica  denbera  nominamus."  In 
the  same  sense  the  compound  with  the  word 
weald  (=  a  great  forest)  is  found :  weald-Jero. 
The  wood  was  considered  by  our  forefathers  as 

Eropitious  to  their  swine,  not  only  for  its  shelter, 
ut  also  for  the  masts  it  supplied ;  and  this  may 
have  further  helped  to  associate  Jbearo  with  the 
comforts  of  cattle.  ORIELENSIS. 

*'  Coming  home  to  metis  business"  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  235.).  —  It  is  hardly  requisite  to  state  to  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"JJthat  many  editions  of 
Bacon's  memorable,  beautiful,  and  didactic  Essays 
appeared  in  the  distinguished  author's  lifetime, 
obviously  having  experienced  (proved  by  prefa- 
tory epistles  of  different  dates)  the  repeated  re- 
vision and  emendations  of  the  writer.  The  Essays 
were  clearly  favourites  with  him,  as  well  as  with 
the  then  reading  public.  They  were  first  published 
in  1597,  preceded  by  a  letter  addressed  "  To  M. 


Anthony  Bacon,  his  deare  Brother."  The  ninth 
edition  was  issued  the  year  before  his  death,  which 
took  place  April  9,  1626.  In  that  edition  is  added 
a  dedication  "  To  the  Right  Honorable  my  very 
good  Lo.  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  his  Grace  Lo. 
High  Admirall  of  England;"  signed,  "Fit.  ST. 
ALBAN  :"  previous  signatures  being  "  Fran.  Ba- 
con" (1597) ;  "  Fr.  Bacon"  (1612)  ;  "Fra.  Bacon" 
(no  date).  In  this  dedication  to  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  first  appeared  the  passage  inquired 
about :  "  I  doe  now  (he  tells  the  Duke)  publish 
my  Essayes ;  which,  of  all  my  other  workes,  haue 
beene  most  current :  for  that,  as  it  seems,  they 
come  home  to  Men's  Businesse  and  Bosomes"  — 
How  accurate,  yet  modest,  an  appreciation  of  his 
labours !  A  HERMIT  AT  HAMPSTEAD. 

My  copy  of  Lord  Bacon's  Essays  is  a  12mo. : 
London,  1668.  And  in  the  epistle  dedicatory,  the 
author  himself  tells  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  as 
follows  : 

"  I  do  now  publish  my  Essays  ;  which,  of  all  my  other 
works,  have  been  most  current  :  for  that,  as  it  seems, 
they  come  home  to  men's  business  and  bosomes."  » 

This  will  carry  J.  P.  eleven  years  further  back,  at 
all  events.  RT. 

Heuristic  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.),  as  an  English 
scholar  would  write  it,  or  Hevristisch,  as  it  would 
be  written  by  a  German,  is  a  word  not  to  be  found 
in  the  sixth  edition  of  Kant's  Critik  (Leipzig, 
1818),  nor  in  his  Prolegomena  (Riga,  1783).* 
Your  correspondent's  copy  appears  to  have  been, 
tampered  with.  The  title  Kritik  should  be  spelt 
with  the  initial  C,  and  reinen  should  not  have  a 
capital  letter  :  the  Germans  being  very  careful  to 
prefix  capitals  to  all  substantives,  but  never  to  ad- 
jectives. The  above-mentioned  edition  of  the  Critik 
was  sent  to  me  from  Hamburg  soon  after  its  pub- 
lication. It  was  printed  by  Frobels  at  Rudolstadt 
in  1818  ;  and  is  unblemished  by  a  single  erratum, 
so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  detect  one.  Allow 
me  to  suggest  to  H.  B.  C.  to  collate  the  pages  in 
his  edition  with  the  sixth  of  1818  ;  the  seventh 
of  1828;  and,  if  possible,  with  one  published  in 
Kant's  lifetime  prior  to  1804;  and  he  will  pro- 
bably find,  that  the  very  favourite  word  of  Kant, 
empirisch,  has  been  altered  in  a  few  instances  to 
hevristich.  ME.  HAYWOOD  is  evidently  inaccurate 
in  writing  evristic,  which  is  wrong  in  Greek  as  well 
as  in  German  and  English. 

Instead  of  giving  the  pages  of  his  copy,  your 
correspondent  will  more  oblige  by  stating  the  divi- 
sions under  which  this  exceptional  word  occurs, 
in  the  running  title  at  the  top  of  each  page  of  his 
copy);  together  with  two  or  three  lines  of  the  con- 
text, which  I  can  compare  with  my  own  copy.  I 


*  The  former  is  the  synthetic,  the  latter  the  analytic 
exposition  of  his  system  ot  mental  philosophy. 


MAR.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


have  not  here  the  facility  of  resort  to  a  British 
Museum,  or  to  German  booksellers.  Should  your 
correspondent  find  any  difficulty  in  effecting  a 
collation  of  his  edition  with  others,  I  shall  be  wil- 
ling to  part  with  my  copy  for  a  short  time  for  his 
use  ;  or,  if  he  will  oblige  me  with  his  copy,  I  will 
collate  it  with  mine,  and  return  it  within  the  week 
with  the  various  readings  of  the  cited  passages. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

"  Col"  and  "Corners"  (Vol.vii.,  p.  234.).— 
These  words  are  Celtic.  Cob  means  a  mouth,  a 
harbour,  an  entrance.  Conners  appears  to  be  a 
compound  word,  from  cuan,  a  bay  or  harbour,  and 
mar  or  mara,  the  sea  ;  pronounced  "  Cuan  wara," 
then  shortened  into  Conner.  Conna-mara,  in  the 
west  of  Ireland,  properly  spelled  Cuan  na  mara, 
means  "  bays  of  the  sea."  FRAS.  CROSSLEY. 

Lady  High  Sheriff  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  236.).  — Your 
correspondent  W.  M.  is  informed  that  in  Dun- 
cumb's  Herefordshire  there  is  no  mention  made  of 
the  fact,  that  a  lady  executed  the  office  of  high 
sheriff  of  the  county.  The  high  sheriffs  for  the 
years  1768—1771  inclusive  were  Richard  Gorges, 
William  Nourse,  Price  Glutton,  and  Charles  Hos- 
kyns,  Bart.  The  lady  alluded  to  would  be  the 
widow  of  one  of  these.  H.  C.  K. 

.1        Rectory,  Hereford. 

Anne  Clifford,  Countess  of  Dorset,  Pembroke, 
and  Montgomery,  exercised  the  office  of  heredi- 
tary sheriff  of  Westmoreland,  and,  at  the  assizes 
at  Appleby,  sat  with  the  judges  on  the  bench 
(temp.  Car.  I.)  Vide  Blackstone's  Comment.,  and 
Pocock's  Memorials  of  the  Tufton  Family,  p.  78 . 
(1800.) 

I  may  add  that  ladies  have  also  been  included 
in  the  commission  of  the  peace.  The  Lady  Bart- 
let  was  made  a  justice  of  the  peace  by  Queen 
Mary  in  Gloucestershire  (Harl.  MSS.)  ;  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Richmond,  mother  of  Henry  VII., 
was  made  a  justice  of  peace  ;  and  a  lady  in  Sus- 
sex, of  the  name  of  Rowse,  did  usually  sit  on  the 
bench  at  the  assizes  and  sessions  amongst  other 
justices  cincta  gladio  (pp.  ctf.).  W.  S. 

Northiara. 

Death  of  Nelson  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  52.).— The  "beau- 
tiful picture  which  hangs  in  a  bad  light  in  the  hall 
of  Greenwich  Hospital "  was  not  painted  by  West, 
but  by  Arthur  William  Devis,  a  very  talented 
artist,  but  somewhat  careless  in  financial  matters. 
He  was  a  pupil  of  Zoffeny,  was  in  India  for  some 
years,  where  he  practised  portrait-painting  with 
considerable  success.  The  well-known  print  of  the 
"  Marquis  Cornwallis  receiving  the  Sons  of  Tippoo 
Saib  as  Hostages,"  was  from  a  picture  painted  by 
him.  The  "  Death  of  Nelson  "  at  Greenwich  was 
a  commission  from  the  house  of  Boydell,  Cheap- 


side  ;  and  a  large  print  was  afterwards  published 
by  them  from  it.  Devis  met  the  vessel  on  its 
return  to  England,  and  on  its  way  homeward 
painted,  very  carefully,  the  portraits  of  the  per- 
sons represented  in  his  picture,  and  also  a  very 
exact  view  of  the  cockpit  in  which  the  hero  died. 
The  picture  has  great  merit,  and  deserves  to  be 
better  placed.  T.  W.  T. 

Editions  of  the  Prayer-Book  prior  to  1662 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  435.  564. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  18.).  —  As  a 
small  instalment  towards  completing  this  desirable 
object,  I  send  you  the  following : 

Humphrey  Powell.    Folio.    (Emmanuel  Coll.) 

Jugge  and  Cawood.     4to. 

Grafton.     8vo.     (White  Knight's,  3283.) 

Jugge  and  Cawood.     4to. 

W.  Seres.     8vo.     (Christ  Church,  Oxford.) 

Cawood.     4to.     (White  Knight's,  3539.) 

Widow  of  R.  Jugge.     Folio. 

Barker.    Folio.  (Sir  M.  Sykes,  Part  III.,  1019.) 

Barker.     Folio.     (St.  John's  Coll.,  Oxford.) 

Barker.     4to.     (In  my  possession.) 

Edinburgh.     12mo. 

Bill.     Folio.     (Bindley,  Part  I.,  955.) 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


1551. 
1552. 
1553. 
1564. 
1565. 
1571. 
1580. 
1607. 
1615. 
1632. 
1634. 
1636. 


Passage  in  Juvenal  (Vol.vii.,  p.  165.).  —  The 
Delphin  edition  of  Juvenal,  in  a  note  on  Sat.  x. 
v.  365.,  says :  "  Sunt  qui  legunt,  Nullum  numen 
abest."  It  would  be  very  easy,  in  carelessly  copy- 
ing a  MS.,  to  substitute  either  word  for  the  other. 
When  MR.  J.  S.  WARDEN  has  ascertained  which 
is  the  true  reading,  he  may  fairly  call  the  other  an 
"  alteration."  R.  Y.  TH— B. 

Tennyson  (Vol.vii.,  p.  84.).  —  The  first  Query 
of  H.  J.  J.  having  been  already  answered  (p.  189./, 
in  reply  to  his  second  inquiry,  I  beg  to  inform  him 
that  he  will  find  the  custom  referred  to  in  the 
passage  of  the  "  Princess,"  of  which  he  desires  to 
know  the  meaning,  fully  explained  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  October  1848,  p.  379. 

W.  L.  N. 

Capital  Punishment  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.).  —  Your 
correspondent  S.  Y.  may  find  the  date  of  the  last 
instance  of  capital  punishment  for  exercising  the 
Roman  Catholic  religion  in  Bishop  Challoner's 
very  interesting  Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests  : 
Keating,  1836.  Every  reader  of  Fox's  Book  of 
Martyrs  should,  in  fairness,  consult  the  above 
work.  There  is  another  earlier  work,  Theatre 
des  Cruautes  des  Herectiques  de  nostre  tempst 
Anvers,  1588  :  but  it  is  unfortunately  very  scarce. 

W.L.N. 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  178. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  ROYAL  GARDENS  AT  RICHMOND  IN  SURRY. 
_,  In  a  Letter  to  a  Society  of  Gentlemen.     Pp.  32.    8vo.  With.a 
'"""plan  and  Eight  Plates.     No  date,  circa  annum  1770  ? 
MEMOIRS  OF  THE  ROSE,  by  MR.  JOHN  HOLLAND.    1   VoL  12mo. 

•.London,  1824. 
PSYCHE  AND  OTHER  POEMS,  by  MRS.  MARY  TIGBE.     Portrait. 

8vo.  1811. 

GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.    Inorganic  Part. 
ARCH^OLOGIA.      Vols.   III.,   IV.,   V.,    VI.,    VII.,   VIII.,    X., 

XXVII.,  XXVIII.,  unbound. 
THE  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONE,  by  the  REV.  H.  SAUNDERS.     4to. 

London,  1794. 

LUBBOCK'S  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  TIDES. 
TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   MICROSCOPICAL   SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

Vol.  I.,  and  Parts  I.  and  II.  of  Vol.  II. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  BooJci  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  namei. 

*„*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MB.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

In  consequence  of  our  having  to  publish  the  present  Number  on 
Thursday  instead  of  Friday,  we  have  been  compelled  to  omit  several 
highly  interesting  articles,  our  Notes  on  Books,  8fC. 


A.  X.     Nineveh  is  said  to  have  been  destroyed  by  fire,  when 


B.  N.  C.  The  words  "  &  "secretis,"  in  the  passage  quoted,  sig- 
nify that  the  party  alluded  to  was  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council, 

3.  G.  B.,  who  asks  if  Monkey  is  not  derived  from  Homunculus, 
is  referred  to  Skinner,  who  derives  it  from  Monikin,  or  Manikin, 
i.e.  Homunculus. 

H.  H.  B.  (St.  Lucia).  The  wishes  of  our  Correspondent  shall 
be  attended  to. 

T.  MASSEY  (Manchester)  is  referredto  Richardson's  Dictionary, 
s.  v.  with,  within,  without,  for  a  solution  of  his  Query.  Nisi  Prius 
are  the  first  words  on  certain  legal  records,  where  an  issue  is  ap- 
pointed to  be  tried  by  a  jury  from  the  county,  unless  before  the 
day  appointed  (nisi  prius)  the  judges  shall  have  come  to  the  county 
in  question.  The  judges  of  assize,  by  virtue  of  their  commission  of 
nisi  prius,  try  the  causes  thus  appointed. 

E.,  who  asks  the  origin  of  "  Mind  yowrfs  and  Q's,"  is  referred 
to  our  3rd  Vol.,  pp.  328.  357.  463.  523. 

BALLIOLF.NSIS.  We  are  flattered  by  the  suggestion  of  our  Cor- 
respondent, but  we  must  leave  the  agitation  which  he  suggests  to 
abler  hands. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  ^OTES.  In  consequence  of  the  number  of  RE- 
PLIES TO  MINOR  QUERIES  waiting  for  insertion,  we  have  been 
compelled  to  postpone  the  REV.  MR.  SISSON'S  description  of  a  new 
Head-rest,  and  SIR  W.  NEWTON'S  explanation  of  his  Process. 

A.  S.  K.  (Worthing)  is  informed  that  it  is  quite  useless  to  ex- 
tract the  size  from  the  paper  of  positive  pictures,  to  ensure  their 
permanence.  If  the  hyposulphite  of  soda  is  entirely  freed  from 
them,  they  will  bear  any  exposure  to  atmospheric  influence  without 
change.  Although  in  all  works  on  Photography  it  is  recommended, 
that  tne  size  should  be  extracted  from  negatives  before  waxine  them 
"  "".P™"*  ""fa™  entirely  dispensed  with  :  if  the  iron  is  used 
sufficiently  hot,  the  wax  will  perfectly  permeate  the  entire  texture 
oj  the  paper.  Our  Correspondent  is  referred  to  our  back  Numbers 
for  an  account  of  the  mode  of  taking  a  positive  picture  on  glass 
from  a  glass  negative. 

R.  S.  C  (Solihull)  shall  receive  a  private  communication  on 
the  subject  of  the  construction  of  nis  glass  hou^efor  Photographic 
purposes.  There  are  points  in  it  which  are  not  generally  attended 
"P°  """"*  °f  *"CCm  °f  ™any  °Perators  h™  ™> 


TYRO  (March  14th).  The  second  sample  of  collodion  which  you 
have  used  is  over-iodized.  It  is  quite  requisite  that  it  should  be. 
known  that  the  sensitive  properties  of  collodion  are  not  increased 
by  adding  too  much  of  the  iodizing  solution.  If  the  collodion  is 
good,  the  film  is  semi-transparent,  of  a  bluish  opal-like  appear. 
ance.  If  the  iodine  is  in  excess,  it  becomes  more  opaque  and  creama 
after  immersion  in  the  bath,  and  of  a  deep  orange  when  looked 
through  ;  whereas  it  should  appear  of  a  pale  amber  colour. 

TYRO  (March  17th).  The  reticulated  appearance  you  complain 
of  is  from  u*ing  your  collodion  too  thick,  and  not  giving  the  glass 
the  rotatory  rocking  motion  which  you  should  do  when  you  drain 
off  the  excess  into  the  bottle.  Prepare  two  pieces  of  gl.iss  with. 
collodion  :  in  one  simply  drain  off  the  excess  of  collodion,  and  in 
the  other  use  the  motion  which  has  been  before  described,  and  you 
will  perceive  the  difference  in  the  evenness  of  the  two  films. 

H.  HENDERSON  (Glasgow).  We  consider  glass  baths  are  much 
superior  to  gutta  percha  in  every  respect.  Many  of  the  unplea- 
sant markings  in  collodion  pictures  may  have  their  origin  in  the 
gutta  percha.  This  is  frequently  adulterated,  and  the  nitrate  acts 
upon  the  extraneous  substances  which  are  added  to  the  gutta 
percha,  either  for  adulteration,  to  give  it  firmness,  or  an  agreeable 
colour.  A  glass  bath  is  readily  made,  but  the  minute  details  of  the 
made  we  cannot  enter  into.  Our  Correspondent  is  referred  to  our 
numerous  advertising  friends,  as  the  readiest  way  to  supply  his 
present  want  in  this  respect.  "  Jewries'  Marine  Glue  "  can  be 
procured  at  all  times,  the  cost  being  about  sixpence-  per  pound.  One 
part  of  marine  glue,  and  two  of  best  red  sealing-wax,  form  a 
beautiful  cement  for  glass  baths.  The  marine  glue,  when  used 
alone,  becomes  detached  from  the  glass  by  the  nitrate  solution  ; 
and,  without  a  substance  to  temper  it,  the  sealing-wax  is  too  brittle. 

X.  (Manchester).  When  the  blue  spots  occur  of  which  our  Cor- 
respondent complains,  it  is  because  there  is  at  the  lime  of  operating 
very  feeble  aclinic  action  in  the  light.  If  he  were  to  rub  one  of 
these  pictures  when  dry,  he  would  find  it  almost  entirely  removable 
from  the  glass.  The  occasional  want  of  brilliancy  in  all  probability 
depends  on  the  same  cause.  Proto  -nitrate  of  iron,  when  prepared 
with  the  nitrate  of  baryta  of  commerce,  instead  of  pure  nitrate  of 
baryta,  will  often  have  the  same  effect. 


s: 


Now  ready,  in  one  volume,  price  21»., 

JOME  ACCOUNT  OF  DO- 
MESTIC ARCHITECTURE  IN  ENG- 
LAND during  the  FOURTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY, with  Notices  of  Foreign  Examples, 
and  NUMEROUS  ILLUSTRATIONS  of 
vxistinsr  Remains  from  ORIGINAL  DRAW- 
INGS, by  the  editor  of  the  "  Glossary  of  Ar- 
chitecture." 

Also, 

THE  TWELFTH  and  THIR- 

TEENTH   CENTURIES,   by  the   late  MR. 
HUDSON  TURNER.    Uniform,  price  21s. 

Oxford  &  London:  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER. 

BOOKS  FROM  DAWSON  TURNER'S 
LIBRARY. 

CATALOGUES    GRATIS  and 

\J     POST   FREE    (Ready  on   Monday).— 
W.  S.    LINCOLN'S    Ninety-first    Catalogue 
(for  April)  will  entirely  consist  of  Books  pur- 
chased at  the  Sale  of  the  Valuable  and  Import- 
ant Library  of  DAWSON  TURNER,  Esq., 
F.R.S.,  of  Yarmouth.    A  Copy  will  be  sent 
Gratis  and  Post  Free,  Town  or  Country,  to  any 
Gentleman  who  forwards  his  Address  to 
CHELTENHAM     HOUSE,    WESTMIN- 
STER ROAD,  LONDON, 


3  vols.  8vo.  price  21.  8s. 

\     GLOSSARY    OF    TERMS 

/X  USED  IN  GRECIAN,  ROMAN, 
ITALIAN,  AND  GOTHIC  ARCHITEC- 
TURE. The  Fifth  Edition  enlarged,  exem- 
plified by  1700  Woodcuts. 

"  In  the  Preparation  of  this  the  Fifth  Edi- 
tion of  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  no  pains 
have  been  spared  to  render  it  worthy  of  the 
continued  patronage  wuich  the  work  has  re- 
ceived from  its  lirst  publication. 

"  The  Text  has  been  considerably  aug- 
mented, as  well  by  the  additions  of  many  new 
Articles,  as  by  the  enlargement  of  the  old  ones, 
and  the  number  of  Illustrations  has  been  in- 
creased from  eleven  hundred  to  seventeen 
hundred. 

"  Several  additional  Foreign  examples  are 
given,  for  the  purpose  of  comparison  with 
English  work,  of  the  same  periods. 

"In  the  present  Edition,  considerably  more 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  subject  of 
Mediaeval  Carpentry,  the  number  of  Illustra- 
tions of  '  Open  Timber  Poof< '  has  been  much 
increased,  and  most  of  the  Carpenter's  terms 
in  use  at  the  period  have  been  introduced  with 
authorities."  —Preface  to  the  Fifth  Edition. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Foolscap  8vo.,  10s.  6d. 

THE  CALENDAR  OF  THE 
ANGLICAN  CHURCH  ;  illustrated 
with  Brief  Accounts  of  the  Saints  who  have 
Churches  dedicated  in  their  Names,  or  whose 
Images  are  most  frequently  met  with  in  Eng- 
land ;  .also  the  Early  Christian  and  Mediaeval 
Symbols,  and  an  Index  of  Emblems. 

**  It  is  perhaps  hardly  necessary  to  observe, 
that  this  work  is  of  an  Archicolozical,  and  not 
a  Theological  character.  The  Editor  has  not 
considered  it  his  business  to  examine  into  the 
truth  or  falsehood  of  the  legends  of  which  he 
narrates  the  substance  ;  he  gives  them  merely 
as  legends,  and,  in  general,  so  much  of  them 
only  as  is  necessary  to  explain  why  particular 
emblems  were  used  with  a  particular  Saint,  or 
why  Churches  in  a  given  locality  are  named 
after  this  or  that  Saint."— Preface. 

"  The  latter  part  of  the  book,  on  the  early 
Christian  and  medkeval  symbols,  and  on  eccle- 
siastical emblems,  is  of  great  historical  and 
architectural  value.  A  copious  Index  of  em- 
blems is  added,  as  well  as  a  general  Index  to 
the  volume  with  its  numerous  illustrations. 
The  work  is  an  important  contribution  to 
English  Archaeology,  especially  in  the  depart- 
ment of  ecclesiastical  iconography." — Literary 
Oazatta. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  i  (vnd 
377.  Strand,  London. 


MAR.  26.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


1DHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford'd,  and  Causon 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray  a 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aiding  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Bow,  London. 


To  Members  of  Learned  Societies,  Authors,  &c. 

A  SHBEE  &  DANGERFIELD, 

LITHOGRAPHERS,      DRAUGHTS- 


I.  II  ii(j\M  S\J*.t  nj^  j»^>,        jvi*ii  u  *-«  jj.  *.  »-• 

...IN,  AND  PRINTERS,  18.  Broad  Court, 
Long  Acre. 

A.  &  D.  respectfully  beg  to  announce  that 
thev  devote  particular  attention  to  the  exe- 
cutToB L  of  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  FAC- 
SIMILES, comprising  Autograph  Letters, 
Deeds,  Charters,  Title-pages,  Engravings, 
Woodcuts,  &.C.,  which  they  produce  from  any 
description  of  copies  with  the  utmost  accuracy, 
and  without  the  slightest  injury  to  the  originals. 

Among  the  many  purposes  to  which  the  art 
of  Lithography  is  most  successfully  applied, 
may  be  specified,  -  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
DRAWINGS,  Architecture,  Landscapes,  Ma- 
rine Views,  Portraits  from  Life  or  Copies,  Il- 
luminated MSS.,  Monumental  Brasses,  Deco- 
rations, Stained  Glass  Windows,  Maps,  Plans, 
Diagrams,  and  every  variety  of  illustrations 
requisite  for  Scientific  and  Artistic  Publi- 
cations. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  DRAWINGS  litho- 
graphed with  the  greatest  care  and  exactness. 

LITHOGRAPHIC  OFFICES,  18.  Broad 
Court,  Long  Acre,  London. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

fV    RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goedhart,  Esq. 

T   Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Huut,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustees. 

W.  "Whatcley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  Q.C.  s  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.—  Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 
Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 
POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Hates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  .'.  <7. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 


Age 
32- 
37  - 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 
-382 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10.9.  Gd,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TRE  \TISF.  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  ami  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUK.  8CRATCULEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


ISLINGTON,  HIGHBURY,  ETC. 

A  LFRED    ALLCHIN   begs   to 

/»  inform  Photograpers,  that  he  can  supply 
them  with  pure  Chemicals  for  Photographic 
purposes. 

32.  COLES  TERRACE.RICHMOND  ROAD, 
BAKNSBURY  PARK. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three'to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.  — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

JL  TURES.  — A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotypc,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Pliotographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 

MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  price  !».,  free  by  Post  U.  4<Z., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Cansou  Freres',  La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  1IOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  At/ie- 
nieum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9'l.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  lie  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  lodiaingC  mpoundmixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  IIOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


qiO       PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 

JL  Pure  Chemicals,  and  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  accordin«  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt.  Bn'bisson.  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.1,  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart's  instruc- 
tions. 

116.  HOLBORN  BAKS. 


"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

I  >  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GRKAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Dicto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  £3,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Clironometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2<., 3?.,  and  4/-.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


TTNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 

U  ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834.  _  8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 
Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leveu  and  Mel- 

dlle 


Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 


Lord  Elphiustone 
Lord    Belhaveu    and 

Stenton 
Win.  Campbell,  Esq., 

of  Tillichewan. 


LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy- Chairman,  —  Charles  Downcs,  Esq. 

IT.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E. Lennox  Boyd, Esq., 

F.S.A.,  R,lsi<l::r:t. 

C.     Berwick     Curtis, 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 
8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Eernerg 
Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31.  1317,  is  as  follows  :  _ 


D.  Q.  Ilenriqucs,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland.Esq. 
WilliamUuilU.n,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson.  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby,  Esq. 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 

In  1841. 

In  1848. 

£ 
5000 
*1000 
500 

14  years 

7  years 
1  year 

£  *.  d. 
G83  6  8 

£    s.  tl. 
787  10  0 
157  100 
11    50 

£     s.  </. 
64/0  16  8 
1157  10  0 
511     5  0 

*  EXAMPLE.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  184],  a  person  aged  thirty  took  nut  n Policy 
for  lOOOJ.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
L't'.  Is.  *il.  ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
IBS?,  lls.  9d. ;  but  the  profits  being  2J  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  ia 
22?.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  lOrtof.)  he  had 
157?.  in.--,  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much, 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  thamost 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  reed  be  paid 
fortbe  first  five  years,  when  tin- Insurance  Is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  attorded, 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  178. 


FOR  THE   PUBLICATION  OP 

EAELY  HISTORICAL  AND  LITEEARY  REMAINS. 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  is  instituted  to 
perpetuate,  and  render  accessible,  whatever  is 
valuable,  but  at  present  little  known,  amongst 
the  materials  for  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  or 
Literary  History  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and 
It  accomplishes  that  object  by  the  publication  of 
Historical  Documents,  Letters,  Ancient  Poems, 
and  whatever  else  lies  within  the  compass  of 
its  designs,  in  the  most  convenient  form,  and 
at  the  least  possible  expense  consistent  with 
the  production  of  useful  volumes. 

The  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  \l.  per 
annum,  which  becomes  due  in  advance  on  the 
first  day  of  May  in  every  year,  and  is  received 
by  MESSRS.  NICHOLS,  25.  PARLIAMENT 
STREET,  or  by  the  several  LOCAL  SECRE- 
TARIES. Members  may  compound  for  their 
future  Annual  Subscriptions,  by  the  pay- 
ment of  JOf.  over  and  above  the  Subscription 
for  the  current  year.  The  compositions  re- 
ceived have  been  funded  in  the  Three  per  Cent. 
Consols  to  an  amount  exceeding  9002.  No 
Books  are  delivered  to  a  Member  until  his 
Subscription  for  the  current  year  has  been 
paid.  New  Members  are  admitted  at  the 
Meetings  of  the  Council  held  on  the  Firgt 
Wednesday  in  every  month. 

The  Publications  for  the  past  year  (1851-2) 
were: 

52.  PRIVY     PURSE     EX- 

PENSES  of  CHARLES  II.  and  JAMES  U. 
Edited  by  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  Esq.,  Sec.  S.A. 

53.  THE    CHRONICLE     OF 

THE  GREY  FRIARS  OF  LONDON.  Edited 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library  by 
J.  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

54.  PROMPTORIUM:  An 

English  and  Latin  Dictionary  of  Words  in 
Use  during  the  Fifteenth  Century,  compiled 
chiefly  from  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum. 
By  ALBERT  WAY,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Vol.  II.  (M  to  R.)  (In  the  Press.) 

Books  for  1852-3. 

55.  THE  SECOND  VOLUME 

OF  THE  CAMDEN  MISCELLANY,  con- 
taining, 1.  Expenses  of  John  of  Brabant, 
1292-3  ;  2.  Household  Accounts  of  Princess 
Elizabeth,  1551-2  j  3.  Requeste  and  Suite  of  a 
True-hearted  Englishman,  by  W.  Cholmeley, 
1553  j  4.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Clerkenwell,  1627-8  ;  5.  Trelawny  Papers ; 

«.  Autobiography  of  Dr.  William  Taswell 

Now  ready  for  delivery  to  all  Members  not  in 
arrear  of  their  Subscription. 


56.  THE  VERNEY  PAPERS. 

A  Selection  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 
Verney  Family  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
to  the  year  1639.  From  the  Originals  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Harry  Verney,  Bart.  To  be 
edited  by  JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ.,  Trea.  S.A. 
(Will  be  ready  immediately.) 

57.  THE        CORRESPOND. 

ENCE  OF  LADY  BRILLIANA  HARLEY, 
during  the  Civil  Wars.  To  be  edited  by  the 
REV.  T.  T.  LEWIS,  M.A.  (Will  be  ready 
immediately.) 

The  following  Works  are  at  Press,  and  will  be 
issued  from  time  to  time,  as  soon  as  ready  : 

ROLL   of   the   HOUSEHOLD 

EXPENSES  of  RICHARD  SWINFIELD, 
Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  the  years  1289, 1 290,  with 
Illustrations  from  other  and  coeval  Docu- 
ments. To  be  edited  by  the  REV.  JOHN 
WEBB,M.A.,F.S.A. 

REGULJE     INCLUSARUM : 

THE  ANCREN  REWLE.  A  Treatise  on  the 
Rules  and  Duties  of  Monastic  Life,  in  the  An- 
glo-Saxon Dialect  of  the  Thirteenth  Century, 
addressed  to  a  Society  of  Anchorites,  being  a 
translation  from  the  Latin  Work  of  Simon  de 
Ghent.  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  To  be  edited  from 
MSS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  British  Mu- 
seum, with  an  Introduction,  Glossarial  Notei, 
&c.,  by  the  REV.  JAMES  MORTON,  B.D., 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln. 

THE    DOMESDAY    OF   ST. 

PAUL'S  :  a  Description  of  the  Manors  belong- 
ing to  the  Church  of  St.  Paul's  in  London  in 
the  year  1222.  By  the  VEN.  ARCHDEACON 

ROMANCE   OF  JEAN  AND 

BLONDE  OF  OXFORD,  by  Philippe  de 
Reims,  an  Anglo-Norman  Poet  of  the  latter 
end  of  the  Twelfth  Century.  Edited,  from  the 
unique  MS.  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  by 
M.  LE  ROUX  DE  LINCY.  Editor  of  the 
Roman  de  Brut. 

Communications  from  Gentlemen  desirous 
of  becoming  Members  may  be  addressed  to  the 
Secretary,  or  to  Messrs.  Nichols. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  Secretary. 
25.  Parliament  Street,  Westminster. 


•WORKS    Or    THE    CAMDEWT    SOCIETY, 

AND  ORDER  OF  THEIR  PUBLICATION. 


1.  Restoration  of  King   Ed- 

ward IV. 

2.  Kyng    Johan,    by    Bishop 

Bale. 

3.  Deposition  of  Richard  II. 

4.  Plumpton  Correspondence. 

5.  Anecdotes  and  Traditions. 

6.  Political  Songs. 

7.  Hayward's  Annals  of  Eli- 

zabeth. 

8.  Ecclesiastical  Documents. 

9.  Norden's     Description     of 

Essex. 

10.  Warkworth's  Chronicle. 

11.  Kemp's  Nine  Daies  Won- 

der. 

12.  The  Egerton  Papers. 

13.  ChronicaJocelinideBrake- 

londa. 

14.  Irish  Narratives,  1611  and 

1690. 

15.  Rishanger's  Chronicle. 

16.  Poems  of  Walter  Mapes. 

17.  Travels  of  Meander  Nu- 

cius. 

18.  Three  Metrical  Romances. 


19.  Diary  of  Dr.  John  Dee. 

20.  Apology  for  the  Lollards. 

21.  Rutland  Papers. 

22.  Diary  of  Bishop  Cartwrieht. 

23.  Letters  of  Eminent  Lite- 

rary Men. 

24.  Proceedings  against  Dame 

Alice  Kyteler. 

25.  Promptorium  Parvulorum : 

Tom.  I. 

26.  Suppression  of  the  Monas- 

teries. 

27.  Leycester  Correspondence. 

28.  French  Chronicle  of  Lon- 

don. 

29.  Polydore  Vergil. 

30.  The  Thornton  Romances. 

31.  Verney 's  Notes  of  the  Long 

Parliament. 

32.  Autobiography  of  Sir  John 

Bramston. 

33.  Correspondence   of   James 

Duke  of  Perth. 

34.  Liber  de  Antiquis  Lezibus. 

35.  The  Chronicle  of  Calais. 


36.  Polydore  Vergil's  History. 

Vol.  I. 

37.  Italian  Relation  of  Eng- 

land. 

38.  Church  of  Middleham. 

39.  The  Camden  Miscellany, 

Vol.  I. 

40.  Life  of  Ld.  Grey  of  Wilton. 

41.  Diary    of  Walter   Yonge, 

Esq. 

42.  Diary  of  Henry  Machyn. 

43.  Visitation  of  Huntingdon- 

shire. 

44.  Obituary  of  Rich.  Smyth. 

45.  Twysden  on  the  Govern- 

ment of  England. 

46.  Letters  of  Elizabeth  and 

James  VI. 

47.  Chronicon  Petroburgense. 

48.  Queen   Jane    and    Queen 


Ma 


49.  B 


Mary. 
uryWill 


s  and  Inventories. 


50.  Mapes  de  Nugis  Curialium. 

51.  Pilgrimage  of  Sir  R.  Guyl- 

ford. 


ECCLESIASTICAL 


In  4  vols.  8vo.  (with  Five  Portraits),  price 

ECCLESIASTICAL  BIO- 

'  Lives  of  Eminent  Men 


College,  Cambridge. 

„***  TI»>s  Edition  contains  many  additional 
Historical  and  Biographical  Notes. 

RrVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place  j 

Of  whom  may  be  had,  by  the  same  Editor 
(uniformly  printed), 

CHRISTIAN    INSTITUTES; 

a  Series  of  Discourses  and  Tracts,  selected 
arranged  systematically,  and  illustrated  with 
Notes.  Second  Edition.  In  4  vols.  8vo.  31.  14* 


Just  published,  in  8vo.,  price  One  Shilling, 

THIRD    LETTER    to    the 


REV.  S.  R.  MAITLAND,  D.D.,  for- 
merly Librarian  to  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  on  the  GENUINENESS  of  the 
WRITINGS  ascribed  to  CYPRIAN,  Bishop 
of  Carthage.  By  EDWARD  JOHN  SHEP- 
HERD, M.  A.,  Rector  of  Luddesdown  ;  Author 
of  "  History  of  the  Church  of  Rome  to  the  end 
of  the  Episcopate  of  Damasus." 

**»  The  First  Letter  on  the  same  subject, 
price  Is. ,  and  the  Second,  price  2j.,  may  still  ba 
had. 

London:  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN  & 

LONGMANS. 


NEW  AND  THOROUGHLY  REVISED 
EDITION  OF  SIR  DAVID  BREWSTER'S 
TREATISE  ON  OPTICS,  CORRECTED 
TO  1853. 

Just  published,  in  fcp.  8vo.,  with  Vignette* 
Title  and  numerous  Woodcuts,  price  3s.  6*7. 
cloth, 

A  TREATISE  ON  OPTICS. 
By  SIR  DAVID  BREWSTER.  K.H., 
D.C.L.,  V.P.R.S.  Edin..  Associate  of  the  Na- 
tional Institute  of  France,  Honorary  Member 
of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  St.  Petersburg,  and 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  of  Berlin, 
Vienna,  Stockholm,  Copenhagen,  GBttingen, 
&c.  A  New  Edition,  revised  throughout. 

London :  LONGMAN.  BROWN,  GREEN  It 

LONGMANS. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  21*. 

A  HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 
ANIMALCULES,  living  and  fossil, 
with  Descriptions  of  all  the  Species,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenberg.  Duiardin, 
Klltzinz,  Siebold,  &c.  By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHAKD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  St., 
A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OI 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Engravings. 
Also,  price  Hs.  (kt, 

MICROGRAPHIA,    or   Prac- 

lical  Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Ave  Maria  Lane. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  8.  New  Street  Square,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and 
published  by  GEORGK  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstau  in  the  West,  in  the  City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186. 
fleet  Street  aforesaid— Saturday.  March  26. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM. .OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION  ' 

FOE 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  179.] 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  2.  1853. 


?  Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  5</. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  — 

Jack,  by  John  Jackson        ----- 

Mythe  versus  Myth,  by  Thomas  Keightley 

Witchcraft  in  1638    ------ 

St.  Augustin  and  Baxter,  by  E.  Smirke    - 

FOLK  LORE:  —  Subterranean  Bells  —  Welsh  Legend  of 
the  Redbreast  ------ 

Johnsoniana  --..--• 

MINOR  NOTES  : — White  Roses — Fifeshire  Pronunciation 
— Original  Letter — Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech 

QUERIES  :  — 

Eustache  de  Saint  Pierre,  by  Henry  H.  Breen    - 

Passage  in  Coleridge  -  -  - 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  — Cann  Family  —  Landholders  in 
Lonsdale  South  of  the  Sands  —  Rotation  of  the  Earth 
—  Nelson  and  Wellington  —  Are  White  Cats  deaf? — 
Arms  in  Pugdale's  "Warwickshire,"  &c — Tomb- 
stone in  Churchyard — Argot  and  Slang  —  Priests' 
Surplices  —  John,  Brother  German  to  David  II  — 
Scott,  Nelson's  Secretary  —  The  Axe  which  beheaded 
Anne  Boleyn  —  Roger  Outlawe —  "  Berte  ail  Grand 
Tied  " —  Lying  by  the  Walls  —  Constables  of  France — 
St.  John's  Church,  Shoreditch  - 


Page 
325 
326 
326 
327 

328 
328 


320 
330 


-    330 


MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Sir  John  Thompson 
—  Ring,  the  Marriage — Amusive  —  Belfry  Towers 
separate  from  the  Body  of  the  Church  —  An  Easter- 
day  Sun  -------  332 

REPLIES:  — 

Hamilton  Queries,  by  Lord  Braybrooke,  &c.       -  -    333 

The  Wood  of  the  Cross      -  -  -  -  -    334 

Edmund  Chaloner,  by  T.  Hughes  -  -  -    334 

"  Anywhen  "  and   "  Seldom-when  :  "  unobserved    In- 
stances of  Shakspeare's  Use  of  the  latter,  by  S.  W. 
Singer        -------    335 

Chicliester  :  Lavant,  by  W.  L.  Nichols    -  335 

Scarfs  worn  by  Clergymen,  by  Rev.  John  Jebb,  &c.        -    337 
Inscriptions  in  Books,  by  Russell  Gole,  George  S.  Mas- 
ter, &c.      -  -  -  -  -  -  -    337 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Head- rests  — 
Sir  W.  Newton's  Explanations  of  his  Process  —  Talc 
for  Collodion  Pictures  -----  338 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Portrait  of  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester— Key  to  Dibdin's  "  Bibliomania  "—High 
Spirits  a  Presage  of  Evil  —  Hogarth's  Works  _  Town 
Plough — Shoreditch  Cross  and  the  painted  Window  in 
Shoreditch  Church— Race  for  Canterbury— Lady  High 
Sheriff — Burial  of  an  unclaimed  Corpse — Surname  of 
Allan  — The  Patronymic  Mac—  Gibber's  "  Lives  of 
the  Poets"  —  Parallel  Passages,  No.  2. :  Stars  and 
Flowers  — Schomberg's  Epitaph  — Pilgrimages  to  the 
Holy  Land  —  Album  —  Gesmas  and  Desmas — "  Quod 
fuit  esse  "—  Straw  Bail  -  Pearl  —  Sermons  by  Parlia- 
mentary Chaplains,  £c.  -  -  ...  333 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -----  345 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  340 

Notices  to  Correspondents  -  -  -  -  340 

Advertisements        -  -----  346 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  179. 


I  wish  to  note,  and  to  suggest  to  students  in 
ethnology,  the  Query,  how  it  comes  to  pass  that 
John  Bull  has  a  peculiar  propensity  to  call  things 
by  his  own  name,  his  familiar  appellative  of  Jack  f 

Of  all  the  long  list  of  abbreviations  and  familiar 
names  with  which  times  past  and  present  have 
supplied  us,  that  which  honest  Falstaff  found  most 
pleasing  to  his  ears,  "  Jack  with  my  familiars !  "  is 
the  household  word  with  which  ours  are  most 
conversant.  Were  not  Jack  the  Giant-killer,  Jack 
and  the  Bean-stalk,  and  Little  Jack,  the  intimates 
of  our  earliest  days  ?  when  we  were  lulled  to  sleep 
by  ditties  that  told  of  Jack  Sprat  and  his  accom- 
modating wife  (an  instance  of  the  harmony  in 
which  those  of  opposite  tastes  may  live  in  the 
bonds  of  wedlock) ;  of  Jack,  the  bachelor  who 
lived  harmoniously  with  his  fiddle,  and  had  a  soul 
above  the  advice  of  his  utilitarian  friend ;  of  Jack 
who,  like  Caliban,  was  to  have  a  new  master  ;  of 
Jack  *  the  brother  of  Gill ;  and  of  that  Jack  who 
was  only  remarkable  for  having  a  brother,  whose 
name,  as  a  younger  son,  is  not  thought  worthy  of 
mention.  And  were  not  our  waking  hours  solaced 
by  songs,  celebrating  the  good  Jack  f ,  little  Jack 
Homer,  and  holding  up  to  obloquy  the  bad  Jack, 
naughty  Jacky  Green,  and  his  treachery  to  the 
innocent  cat  ?  Who  does  not  remember  the  time 
when  he  played  at  jack-stravfs,  fished  for  jack- 
sharps,  and  delighted  in  a  sk\p-jack,  or  jack-&- 
jumper,  when  y«o/e-in-a-box  came  back  from  the 
fair  (where  we  had  listened  not  unmoved  to  the 
temptations  of  that  eloquent  vagabond  cheap-Jack) 
and  popped  up  his  nose  before  we  could  say  Jack 

*  Jack  and  Gill  were  measures.  "  Wherefore," 
says  Grumio,  "  be  the  Jacks  fair  within  and  the  Gills 
fair  without,"  meaning  the  leathern  jacks  clean  within, 
and  the  metal  gills  polished  without. 

f  His  character  has  suffered  by  antiquarian  research, 
which  tells  us  that  the  song  was  made  on  a  Colonel 
Homer,  intrusted  liy  the  last  Abbot  of  Wells  with  a 
pie,  containing  the  title-deeds  of  the  abbey,  which  he 
was  to  deliver  to  Henry  "VIII.,  and  that  he  abstracted 
one  for  his  own  purposes,  whereupon  the  abbot  was 
hanged. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[No.  179. 


Robinson;  and  when  Jac£-5n-the-green  ushered 
in  May-day?  While  a  halo  of  charmed  recol- 
lections encircles  the  memory  of  Jac^-pudding, 
dear  to  the  Englishman  as  Jack  Pottage  and  Jack 
Sausage  (Jean  Potage  and  Hans  Wurst)  are  to 
Frenchman  and  German. 

Our  childhood  past,  Jack  still  haunts  us  at 
every  turn  and  phase  of  our  existence.  The 
smok.Q-jack  and  bottle-jack,  those  revolutionary 
instruments  that  threw  the  turnspit  out  of  em- 
ployment (and  have  well-nigh  banished  him  from 
the  face  of  the  earth),  cook  the  Jack  hare,  which 
we  bring  in  in  the  pocket  of  our  shooting-jacket. 
We  wear  jack  -boots,  and  draw  them  off  with  boot- 
jacks;  prop  up  our  houses  with  yac&-screws  ;  wipe 
our  hands  onjacA-towels ;  drink  out  of  black-/acfo, 
and  wear  them  on  our  backs  too,  at  least  our  an- 
cestors did ;  while  nap-jacks*  gave  a  relish  to  their 
Lenten  diet,  jacft-of-the-clock  f  told  them  the 
hour;  Jack  priests  held  rule  over  them;  and 
gentle  exercise  at  the  jack,  at  bowls,  helped  them 
to  digest  their  dinners.  We  ride  uponjacft-asses  ; 
jacks  flourish  in  our  fish-ponds ;  jacA-a-lanterns 
andjacS-snipes  flit  over  our  bogs,  the  one  scarcely 
less  difficult  to  capture  than  the  other ;  jack-Aavfs 
multiply  in  our  steeples,  and  jac^-herons  still 
linger  about  our  baronial  halls. 

The  four  jack  knaves,  /acS-a-lentSj/ac^-a-dandies, 
jacfe-a-nasties,  and  yacAs-in-office  (jac^-an-apeses 
every  man  jack  of  them),  with  that  name  fraught 
with  mysterious  terror,  Jack  Ketch,  are  the  scape- 
graces of  this  numerous  family ;  and,  at  every 
Jack  who  would  be  the  gentleman,  at  a  saucy 
Jack  who  attempts  to  play  the  jack  with  us,  our 
indignation  rises,  like  that  of  Juliet's  nurse.  But, 
on  the  whole,  Jack  is  an  honest  fellow,  who  does 
his  work  in  this  life,  though  he  has  been  reproached 
with  Tom's  helping  him  to  do  nothing ;  but  let 
the  house  that  Jack  built  vindicate  him  from  this 
calumny.  Jack,  we  repeat,  is  an  honest  fellow, 
and  is  so  more  especially,  when  as  Jack-tar 
(Heaven  protect  him  from  JacA-sharks  both  on 
sea  and  shore  !)  he  has  old  Ocean  beneath,  and  the 
•union-jack  above  him.  Of  black  and  yellow  jack, 
who  are  foreigners,  we  make  no  mention  ;  neither 
of  Jack-  Spaniards,  nor  ofJacko  the  monkey,  whom 
we  detest ;  but,  go  where  we  will,  Jack  meets  us, 
and  is  master  of  all  trades,  for  that  we  hold  to  be 
the  right,  though,  we  are  aware,  not  the  usual 
version  of  the  saying.  In  short,  with  Merry  An- 
drews, Jerry  Sneaks,  Tom  Noddies,  and  Silly 
Simons,  we  may  all  have  a  casual  acquaintance ; 
but  Jack,  sweet  Jack,  kind  Jack,  honest  Jack,  Jack 
still  is  our  familiar.  JOHN  JACKSON. 

*  The  old  name  for  pancakes.  Slap-jacAs  is  their 
present  name  in  America. 

f  The  figure  which  struck  the  hour,  as  on  the  old 
clocks  of  St.  Dunstan's,  and  of  Carfax  in  Oxford. 


MTTHE   VERSUS    MYTH. 

When  I  first  began  to  write  on  Mythology,  I 
followed  the  Germans  in  using  mythus  for  the 
Greek  pvdos.  I  afterwards  thought  it  would  be 
better  to  Anglicise  it,  and,  strange  to  say,  I  ac- 
tually found  that  there  was  a  rule  in  the  English 
language  without  an  exception.  It  was  this  : 
Words  formed  from  Greek  dissyllables  in  os,  whe- 
ther the  penultimate  vowel  be  long  or  short,  are 
monosyllables  made  long  by  e  final.  Thus,  not 
only  does  £&>Aos  make  bole,  but  ir6\os  pole,  ir6pos 
pore,  ffKoiros  scope,  r6vos  tone,  &c. ;  so  also  yvpos, 

fyre ;  $vfj.os,  thyme ;  ffrv\os>  style  ;  KV§OS,  cube,  &c. : 
therefore,  without  hesitation,  made  an  English 
word  mythe.  Mr.  Grote,  in  his  History  of  Greece, 
has  done  the  very  same  thing,  and  probably  on 
the  same  principles,  quite  independently  of  me ; 
for,  as  I  am  informed,  he  has  never  condescended 
to  read  my  Mythology  of  Greece  and  Italy,  perhaps 
because  it  was  not  written  in  German.  We  have 
had  no  followers,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  but  Miss 
Lynn,  in  her  classical  novels,  and  Mr.  J.  E.  Tay- 
lor, in  his  translation  of  the  Pentamerone,  &c. 

Meantime  the  English  language  had  got  an- 
other form  of  nv0os,  namely,  myth,  which  I  believe 
made  its  first  appearance  in  Mr.  Cooley's  Maritime 
and  Inland  Discovery,  and  so  has  the  claim  of  pri- 
ority, if  not  of  correctness.  This  form  has  been  so 
generally  adopted,  that  it  seems  likely  ere  long  to 
become  a  mere  slang  term.  It  is  used  for  every 
kind  of  fiction  whatever ;  indeed,  I  have  seen  it 
employed  where  the  proper  word  would  be  hoax. 
Nay,  to  make  matters  worse,  it  is  actually  used 
of  persons.  Mrs.  Harris,  for  instance,  has  been 
termed  a  myth,  as  also  was  Robin  Hood,  not  long 
since,  even  in  "  N.  &  Q."  !  I  wonder  how  Apol- 
lodorus  would  have  looked,  if  he  had  heard  Orion 
or  Polyphemus  called  a  /j.GQos ! 

Do  I  then  expect  the  people  of  England  to  sur- 
render their  glorious  privilege  of  going  wrong 
without  let  or  hindrance,  in  matters  of  grammar 
and  etymology  ?  Far  from  me  be  such  folly  and 
presumption.  All  I  venture  to  expect  is,  that 
men  of  learning  and  good  sense  will,  when  they 
are  speaking  or  writing  about  those  venerable  fic- 
tions which  once  commanded  the  assent  of  polished 
nations,  use  the  more  dignified  term  mi/the,  and 
the  adjective  mythic,  instead  of  the  hybrid  mythical, 
leaving  the  poor  unhappy  little  myth  to  be  bandied 
about  at  the  popular  will  and  pleasure. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLET. 


WITCHCRAFT   IN   1638. 


I  inclose  you  an  extract  from  an  old  document 
in  my  possession,  which  appears  to  be  the  examin- 
ation of  two  witnesses  against  one  Mary  Shepherd 
for  witchcraft.  The  nature  of  the  offence  is  not 


APKIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


specified.    Perhaps  it  may  be  interesting  to  some 
of  your  readers. 

The  Exam  ofJone  Coward  of  Wareham,  taken 

upon  Oath  the  28  March,  1638. 
Who  sayth,  y*  about  Midsomer  last  past  one  Mary 
Sheapheard  of  Wareham  did  pull  of  one  of  this 
ExmTs  stockings,  and  within  2  howers  after  this 
Exnt  was  taken  in  all  her  limbs  that  she  could 
not  stur  hand  or  foot,  where  upon  this  Exnt  con- 
sidered that  the  forsd  Mary  Sheapheard  had  done 
her  that  hurt,  and  forth  wth  cryed  out  upon  the 
sayd  Mary  Shep.  (though  the  sayd  M.  Shep.  was 
not  present),  where  upon  this  Exmt's  mother  went 
unto  the  house  of  M.  Shep.  to  perswaed  her  to 
come  downe  to  this  Exnt ;  but  the  sayd  M.  Shep. 
would  not.  Whereupon  this  Exnt's  mother  went 
unto  the  Mayor  of  the  Town,  who  cornanded  the 
sd  M.  Shep.  to  goe  to  this  Exant.  At  length  the 
sd  Ma.  Shep.  accordingly  did  (and  being  coe),  she 
did  wring  this  Exnt  by  the  hande,  and_pesently 
this  Exnt  recouered.  Ffurther,  this  Exnt  sayth, 
y*  about  ye  24  of  July  next  followinge,  this  Exnt 
was  taken  in  ye  like  manner  ye  second  time,  vvth 
her  hands  and  feet  wrested  about,  and  so  sent  for 
the  sd  M.  Shep.,  who  instantly  pulled  the  Exnt 
by  the  hands,  and  pesently  the  Exnt  recovered 
again.  JONE  COWARD. 

Joane  Coward  de  Warha,  spinster      -     £xx, 
To  appear  and  give  evidence  at  the  next  assizes 
agnt  Ma.  Sheapheard. 


The  Exam  of  Ann  Trew,  single  woman,  of  Ware- 
ham,  taken  upon  Oath  as  aforsd, 

Who  sayth,  y4  on  ye  16th  of  March  last  past  she 
saw  Mary  Shep.  come  into  ye  house  of  Joh.  Gil- 
lingame,  and  likewise  saw  Ed.  Gillingame  come 
down  bare-footed  very  well,  without  any  lamnesse 
or  sickness  at  all,  and  pesently  after  yc  sayd  Mary 
Shep.  had  pulled  on  the  legginge  upon  the  legge 
of  ye  sd  Ed.  Gill.,  he  fell  instantly  both  lame  and 
sick.  Further,  this  Exnt  asked  the  sd  Ed.  Gill, 
(in  the  time  of  his  sickness)  what  Ma.  Shep.  did 
unto  him,  who  answered,  she  did  put  her  hand 
upon  his  thigh.  ANN  TEEW. 

Anne  Trew  de  Warha,  spinster    -      -     £xx, 

To  appear  and  give  evidence  at  next  assizes  agnt 
M.  Shepheard. 

I  should  like  to  know  if  the  effect  of  her  sup- 
posed sorcery  could  be  attributed  to  mesmerism. 
The  document  in  my  possession  appears  to  be 
original,  as  Jone  Coward's  signature  is  in  a  dif- 
ferent hand  to  that  of  the  examination.  J.  C.  M. 

Spetisbury. 


ST.   AUGCSTIN   AND   BAXTER. 

I  am  not  aware  that  any  author  has  pointed  out 
a  remarkable  coincidence  in  the  Confessions  of 
St.  Augustin  and  of  Baxter  : 

"  Divers  sins  I  was  addicted  to,  and  oft  committed 
against  my  conscience,  which,  for  the  warning  of 
others,  I  will  here  confess  to  my  shame.  I  was  much 
addicted  to  the  excessive  and  gluttonous  eating  of 
apples  and  pears,  which,  I  think,  laid  the  foundation 

of  the  imbecility  and  flatulency  of  my  stomach 

To  this  end,  and  to  concur  with  naughty  boys  that 
gloried  in  evil,  I  have  oft  gone  into  other  men's  or- 
chards and  stolen  the  fruit,  when  I  had  enough  at 

home These  were  my  sins  in  my  childhood,  as 

to  which  conscience  troubled  me  for  a  grjeat  while 
before  they  were  overcome." 

Sir  W.  Scott  cites  the  above  passages  in  his 
Life  of  Dryden,  with  sharp  comments  on  the  rigid 
scruples  of  the  Puritans  : 

"  How  is  it  possible,"  he  says,  "  to  forgive  Baxter 
for  the  affectation  with  which  he  records  the  enormities 
of  his  childhood?  ....  Can  any  one  read  this  con- 
fession without  thinking  of  Tartuffe,  who  subjected 
himself  to  penance  for  killing  a  flea  with  too  much 
anger  ?...." 

It  probably  did  not  occur  to  the  biographer, 
that  no  less  illustrious  a  saint  than  Augustin,  to 
whom  Puritanism  can  hardly  be  imputed,  had 
made  a  parallel  confession  of  like  early  depravity 
many  centuries  before.  Enlarging  on  his  own 
puerile  delinquencies,  and  indeed  on  the  wicked- 
ness of  children  in  general,  he  confesses  that,  in 
company  with  other  "naughty  boys"  ("nequissimi 
adolescentuli"),  he  not  only  stole  apples,  but  stole 
them  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  the  thing,  and  when 
he  "  had  enough  at  home"  : 

"  Id  furatus  sum  quod  mihi  abundabat,  et  multo 
mclius.  Nee  ea  re  volebam  frui  quam  furto  appete- 
bam  ;  sed  ipso  furto  et  peccato.  Arbor  erat  pirus  in 
vicinia  vinese  nostras  pomis  onusta,  nee  forma  nee 
sapore  illecebrosis.  Ad  hanc  excutiendam  atque  aspor- 
tandam,  nequissimi  adolescentuli  perreximus  nocte  in- 
tempesta ;  et  abstulimus  inde  onera  ingentia,  non  ad 
nostras  epulas,  sed  vel  projicienda  porcis,  etiamsi  ali- 

quid  inde  comedimus Ecce  cor  meum,  Deus 

meus,  ecce  cor  meum,  quod  miseratus  es  in  imo 
abyssi !" —  Confessionum,  lib.  ii.  cap.  iv. 

In  comparing  the  two  cases,  the  balance  of 
juvenile  depravity  is  very  much  against  the  great 
Doctor  of  Grace.  He  does  not  seem  to  have  had 
even  a  fondness  for  fruit  to  plead  in  extenuation 
of  his  larceny.  He  robbed  orchards  by  wholesale 
of  apples,  which,  by  his  own  admission,  had  no 
attractions  either  of  form  or  flavour  to  tempt  him. 
Yet  the  two  anecdotes  arc  so  much  alike,  that  one 
would  be  inclined  to  suspect  one  story  of  being  a 
mere  recoction  of  the  other  if  it  were  possible  to 
doubt  the  veracity  of  Richard  Baxter. 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


The  incident,  however,  is  one  too  familiar  in 
schoolboy  life  to  make  the  repetition  of  the  story 
a  matter  of  surprise.  The  property  iii  an  apple 
growing  within  the  reach  of  a  boy's  hand  has 
from  time  immemorial  been  in  peril,  and  the  law 
itself  has  not  always  regarded  it  as  an  object  o1 
scrupulous  protection.  The  old  laws  of  the 
Eheingau,  and  (if  I  mistake  not)  of  some  other 
states,  warranted  a  wayfaring  man  in  picking 
apples  from  any  tree,  provided  he  did  not  exceed 
the  number  of  three.  E.  SMIBKE 


FOLK    LORE. 

Subterranean  Bells  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  128. 200.).— In 
answer  to  J.  J.  S.'s  inquiry,  I  beg  to  state,  that 
at  Oosmere,  near  Ellesmere,  Shropshire,  where 
there  is  one  of  a  number  of  pretty  lakes  scattered 
throughout  that  district,  there  is  a  tradition  of  a 
chapel  having  formerly  stood  on  the  banks  of  the 
lake.  And  it  is  said  that  the  belief  once  was,  that 
whenever  the  waters  were  ruffled  by  wind,  the 
chapel  bells  might  be  heard  as  singing  beneath 
the  surface.  This,  though  bearing  on  the  subject 
of  "submarine"  or  "subaqueous,"  rather  than 
"  subterranean"  bells,  illustrates,  I  think,  the  tra- 
dition to  which  J.  J.  S.  refers.  J.  W.  M. 

Hordley,  Ellesmere. 

Welsh  Legend  of  the  Redbreast.  —  According  to 
my  old  nurse  (a  Carmarthenshire  woman),  the  red- 
breast, like  Prometheus,  is  the  victim  <f>i\av9puirov 
rp6irov.  Not  only  the  babes  jn  the  wood,  but 
mankind  at  large,  are  indebted  to  these  deserving 
favourites.  How  could  any  child  help  regarding 
with  grateful  veneration  the  little  bird  with  bosom 
red,  when  assured — 

"  That  far,  far,  far  away  is  a  land  of  woe,  darkness, 
spirits  of  evil,  and  fire.  Day  by  day  does  the  little 
bird  bear  in  his  bill  a  drop  of  water  to  quench  the 
flame.  So  near  to  the  burning  stream  does  he  fly,  that 
his  dear  little  feathers  are  scorched :  and  hence  he  is 
named  Bron-rhuddi/n*  To  serve  little  children,  the 
robin  dares  approach  the  Infernal  Pit.  No  good  child 
will  hurt  the  devoted  benefactor  of  man.  The  robin 
returns  from  the  land  of  fire,  and  therefore  he  feels  the 
cold  of  winter  far  more  than  his  brother  birds.  He 
shivers  in  the  brumal  blast ;  hungry,  he  chirps  before 
your  door.  Oh  !  my  child,  then,  in  gratitude  throw  a 
few  crumbs  to  poor  red-breast." 

Why,  a  Pythagorean  would  have  eaten  a  pea- 
cock sooner  than  one  of  us  would  have  injured  a 
robin.  R.  P. 


*  Bron-rhuddyn   =   "  breast-burnt,"     or    "  breast- 
scorched," 


JOHNSONIANA. 

I  inclose  you  a  transcript  of  a  letter  of  Boswell's 
which  I  think  worthy  of  being  permanently  re- 
corded^ and  am  not  aware  of  its  having  been 
before  in  print. 

Edinburgh,  llth  April,  1774. 
Dear  Sir, 

When  Mr.  Johnson  and  I  arrived  at  Inveraray 
after  our  expedition  to  the  Hebrides,  and  there 
for  the  first  time  after  many  days  renewed  our  en- 
joyment of  the  luxuries  of  civilised  life,  one  of 
the  most  elegant  that  I  could  wish  to  find  was 
lying  for  me,  a  letter  from  Mr.  Garrick.     It  was  a 
pineapple  of  the  finest  flavour,  which  had  a  high 
zest  indeed  amongst  the  heath-covered  mountains 
of  Scotia.     That  I  have  not  thanked  you  for  it 
long  ere  now  is  one  of  those  strange  facts  for 
which  it  is  so  difficult  to  account,  that  I  shall  not 
attempt  it.     The  Idler  has   strongly   expressed 
many  of  the  wonderful  effects  of  the  vis  inertice  of 
the  human  mind.     But  it  is  hardly  credible  that 
a  man  should  have  the  warmest  regard  for  his 
friend,  a  constant  desire  to  show  it,  and  a  keen 
ambition  for  a  frequent  epistolary  intercourse  with 
him,  and  yet  should  let  months  roll  on  without 
having  resolution,  or  activity,  or  power,  or  what- 
ever it  be,  to  write  a  few  lines.     A  man  in  such 
a  situation  is  somewhat  like  Tantalus  reversed. 
He  recedes,  he  knows  not  how,  from  what  he  loves, 
which  is  full  as  provoking  as  when  what  he  loves 
recedes  from  him.     That  my  complaint  is  not  a 
peculiar  fancy,  but  deep  in  human  nature,  I  appeal 
to  the  authority  of  St.  Paul,  who  though  he  had 
not  been  exalted  to  the  dignity  of  an  apostle, 
would  have  stood  high  in  fame  as  a  philosopher 
and  orator,  "  What  7  would  that  do  I  not"     You 
need  be  under  no  concern  as  to  your  debt  to  me 
for  the  book  which  I  purchased  for  you.     It  was 
long  ago  discharged ;  for  believe  me,  I  intended 
the  book  as  a  present.     Or  if  you  rather  chuse 
that  it  should  be  held  as  an  exchange  with  the 
epitaphs  which  you  sent  me,  I  have  no  objection. 
Dr.  Goldsmith's  death  would  affect  all  the  club 
much.     I  have  not  been  so  much  affected  with 
any  event  that  has  happened  of  a  long  time.     I 
wish  you  would  give  me,  who  am  at  a  distance, 
and  who  cannot  get  to  London  this  spring,  some 
particulars  with  regard  to  his  last  appearances. 
Dr.  Young  has  a  fine  thought  to  this  purpose,  that 
every  friend  who  goes  before  us  to  the  other  side 
of  the  river  of  death,  makes  the  passage  to  us  the 
easier.     Were  our  club  all  removed  to  a  future 
world  but  one  or  two,  they,  one  should  think, 
would  incline  to  follow.     By  all  means  let  me  be 
on  your  list  of  subscribers  to  Mr.  Morrell's  Pro- 
metheus.  You  have  enlivened  the  town,  I  see,  with 
a  musical   piece.     The    prologue    is    admirably 
fancied  arripere  populum  tributim ;  though,  to  be 
sure,  Foote's  remark  applies  to  it,  that  your  pro- 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


logues  have  a  culinary  turn,  and  that  therefore 
the  motto  to  your  collection  of  them  should  be, 
Animus  jamdudum  in  Patinis.  A  player  upon 
words  might  answer  him,  "  Any  Patinis  rather 
than  your  Piety  in  Pattens."  I  wonder  the  wags 
have  not  been  quoting  upon  you,  "  Whose  eru- 
dition is  a  Christmas  tale."  But  Mr.  Johnson  is 
ready  to  bruise  any  one  who  calls  in  question 
your  classical  knowledge  and  your  happy  appli- 
cation of  it.  I  hope  Mr.  Johnson  has  given  you 
an  entertaining  account  of  his  Northern  Tour. 
He  is  certainly  to  favour  the  world  with  some  of 
his  remarks.  Pray  do  not  fail  to  quicken  him  by 
word  as  I  do  by  letter.  Posterity  will  be  the 
more  obliged  to  his  friends  the  more  that  they  can 
prevail  with  him  to  write.  With  best  compliments 
to  Mrs.  Garrick,  and  hoping  that  you  will  not 
punish  me  by  being  long  silent,  I  remain  faith- 
fully yours,  JAMES  BOSWELL. 

To  David  Garrick,  Esq., 
Adelphi,  London. 

W.P. 


White  Roses.  —  In  an  old  newspaper,  The 
Weekly  Journal,  or  British  Gazetteer,  of  Saturday, 
June  15,  1723,  I  find  the  following  paragraph  : 

"  Monday  being  the  anniversary  of  the  White  Roses, 
some  persons  who  had  a  mind  to  boast  that  they  had 
bid  defiance  to  the  government,  put  them  on  early  in 
the  morning ;  but  the  mob  not  liking  such  doings, 
gathered  about  them,  and  demolished  the  wearers  ; 
which  so  terrified  the  crew,  that  not  one  of  them  after- 
wards would  touch  a  white  rose." 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  correspondents,  ex- 
plain this  curious  allusion  ?  Is  it  to  the  emblem 
of  the  House  of  York,  or  the  badge  of  the  Pre- 
tender ?  E.  G.  B. 

Fifeshire  Pronunciation.  —  I  have  observed,  in 
various  parts  of  Fifeshire,  a  singular  peculiarity  in 
the  pronunciation  of  certain  words,  of  which  the 
following  are  specimens : 

Wrong,  •}    "g     fVrang. 

Wright,  §        Vricht  (gut.). 

Wretch,  V    g    J  Vretch. 

Write,  v.  a.  g        Vrite. 

Write,  or  writing,  «.  J    oj     L  Vreat. 
This  strange  mode  is  not  altogether  confined  to 
the  most  illiterate  portion   of  the   people.     My 
query  is,  Does  this  peculiarity  obtain  in  any  other 
portion  of  Scotland  ?  A.  11.  X. 

Paisley. 

Original  Letter.  —  The  following  letter,  written 
by  the  French  general  at  Guadaloupe,  when  it 
was  taken  in  1810,  to  his  conqueror,  is  an  ex- 
quisite specimen  of  something  more  than  that 


national  politeness  which  does  not  desert  a  French- 
man even  in  misfortune.     I  possess  the  original : 

Au  quartier  general  du  Pare, 

le  6  Fevrier,  1810. 
A  son  Excellence 

Le  General  Beckwith,  Commandant  en  chef  les 
forces  de  sa  Majeste  Britannique  aux  isles  du 
Vent. 

Monsieur  le  General, 

J'ai  ete  prevenu  que  Votre  Excellence  se  pro- 
posait  de  venir  au  Pare  demain  dans  la  matinee. 
J'ose  esperer  qu'elle  voudra  bien  me  faire  1'hon- 
neur  d'accepter  le  diner  que  lui  offre  un  General 
malheureux  et  vaincu,  mais  qu'il  presente  de  tout 
coeur. 

Daignez,  Monsieur  le  General,  agreer   1'assu- 
rance  de  la  haute  consideration  avec  laquelle 
J'ai  1'honneur  d'etre, 
de  votre  Excellence, 

Le  tres-obeissant  serviteur, 

EMOUF. 

EDWARD  Foss. 

Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech. — Since  you  allow 
your  correspondents  to  correct  such  words  as  tee- 
total, I  hope  you  will  allow  me  to  call  the  attention 
of  your  agricultural  readers  to  the  corruption  in 
the  word  mangold,  as  they  now  write  it.  The 
word  is  in  German  mangel  tvurzel,  root  of  scarcity. 
It  is  wrong  to  use  even  such  a  name  as  this,  in  my 
opinion,  while  we  have  the  English  name  beet, 
which  has  the  additional  advantage  of  being  de- 
rived from  the  botanical  name  Seta.  But  if  a 
new  name  must  be  used,  let  it,  at  any  rate,  be  the 
pure  German  mangel,  and  not  the  mongrel  man- 
gold. Indeed,  those  who  spell  the  word  in  the 
latter  way,  ought  in  common  consistency  to  write 
reddishes,  sparrowgrass,  and  cowcumbers  for  ra- 
dishes, asparagus,  and  cucumbers.  E.  G.  R. 


EUSTACHE   DE    SAINT   PIERRB. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  10.) 

MR.  KING'S  inquiry  reminds  me  of  two  Queries 
on  the  same  subject  which  I  sent  you  as  far  back 
as  the  end  of  1851,  or  beginning  of  1852.  Those 
Queries  have  not  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  I 
was  led  to  suppose,  either  that  you  had  laid  them 
aside  for  some  future  occasion,  or  had  found  some- 
thing objectionable  in  the  form  in  which  they  were 
presented.  The  following  is  a  literal  copy. 

"  There  are  two  circumstances  connected  with 
this  event  (the  surrender  of  Calais),  respecting 
which  I  am  desirous  of  obtaining  information. 
The  first  has  reference  to  the  individuals  who 
offered  themselves  as  victims  to  appease  the  exas- 
peration of  Edward  III.,  after  the  obstinate  siege 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  17J 


of  that  town  in  1347.  They  are  represented  as 
six  of  the  principal  citizens ;  Eustache  de  Saint 
Pierre  was  at  their  head,  and  the  names  of  three 
others  have  come  down  to  us,  as  Jean  d'Aire, 
Jacques  de  Wissant,  and  Pierre  de  Wissant. 
Who  were  the  other  two  ? 

"  The  second  point,  relates  to  the  character  of 
that  occurrence.  Some  historians  are  of  opinion 
that  the  devotedness  of  Saint  Pierre  and  his  as- 
sociates was  prompted  by  the  most  exalted  senti- 
ments of  patriotism;  while  others  assert  that  it 
was  all  a  '  sham,'  that  Saint-Pierre  was  secretly 
attached  to  the  cause  of  the  English  monarch,  and 
that  he  was  subsequently  employed  by  him  in 
some  confidential  negociations.  To  which  of  these 
opinions  should  the  historical  inquirer  give  his 
assent  ?  " 

I  may  add,  in  reply  to  MB.  KING,  that  "  the 
light  thrown  on  the  subject,  through  M.  de  Bre- 
quigny's  labours,"  has  been  noticed  in  the  Bio- 
graphie  Universelle,  sub  voce  Saint-Pierre  (Eus- 
tache de) ;  and  it  was  the  remarks  in  that  work 
that  first  drew  my  attention  to  it.  The  circum- 
stances disclosed  by  Brequigny  are  also  com- 
mented upon  by  Levesque  in  his  La  France  sous 
les  Valois.  HENRY  H.  BHEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


PASSAGE  IN  COLERIDGE. 

De  Quincy,  in  his  "Suspiria  de  Profundis," 
Blackwood's  Magazine,  June,  1845,  p.  748.,  speak- 
ing of  the  spectre  of  the  Brocken,  and  of  the  con- 
ditions under  which  that  striking  phenomenon  is 
manifested,  observes  that 

"  Coleridge  ascended  the  Brocken  on  the  Whitsun- 
day of  1799  with  a  party  of  English  students  from 
Goettingen,  but  failed  to  see  the  phantom  ;  afterwards 
in  England  (and  under  the  same  three  conditions)  he 
saw  a  much  rarer  phenomenon,  which  he  described  in 
the  following  eight  lines.  I  give  them  from  a  cor- 
rected copy.  The  apostrophe  in  the  beginning  must 
be  understood  as  addressed  to  an  ideal  conception  : 

"  '  And  art  thou  nothing  ?     Such  thou  art  as  when 
The  woodman  winding  westward  up  the  glen 
At  wintry  dawn,  when  o'er  the  sheep-track's  maze 
The  viewless  snow-mist  weaves  a  glist'ning  haze, 
Sees  full  before  him,  gliding  without  tread, 
An  image  with  a  glory  round  its  head  : 
This  shade  he  worships  for  its  golden  hues, 
And  makes  (not  knowing)  that  which  he  pursues.'  " 

These  lines  are  from  "  Constancy  to  an  ideal 
Object;"  but  in  the  usual  editions  of  Coleridge's 
Poems,  the  last  two  lines  are  printed  thus  : 

"  The  enamour'd  rustic  worships  its  fair  hues, 
Nor  knows  he  makes  the  shadow  he  pursues." 
Coleridge's  Poetical  Works,  vol.  ii.  p.  91.,  1840. 

Query :  Which  reading  is  the  correct  one  ? 
Coleridge  refers  to  the  Manchester  Philosophical 


Transactions  for  a  description  of  this  phenomenon ; 
but,  as  the  earlier  volumes  of  these  are  scarce, 
perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  would  copy 
the  description  from  the  volume  which  contains  it, 
or  furnish  one  from  some  authentic  source. 

J.  M.  B. 


Minav 

Cann  Family.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents enlighten  me  as  to  the  origin  of  this  family 
name ;  and  if  of  foreign  extraction,  as  I  suspect, 
in  what  county  of  England  they  first  settled  ? 
There  is  a  village  in  Dorsetshire  called  Cann  St. 
Rumbold.  Possibly  this  may  afford  some  clue. 
Burke  informs  us  that  William  Cann,  Esq.,  was 
Mayor  of  Bristol  in  1648,  and  that  his  son,  Sir 
Robert  Cann,  also  Mayor,  and  afterwards  M.P. 
for  that  city,  was  knighted  by  Charles  II.  in  1662, 
and  created  a  Baronet,  September  13th  in  the 
same  year.  The  title  became  extinct  in  1765,  by 
the  death  of  Sir  Robert  Cann,  the  sixth  Baronet. 
The  first  Baronet  had  several  brothers,  some  of 
whom  most  probably  left  issue,  as  I  find  a  respect- 
able family  of  that  name  now,  and  for  many  years 
past,  located  in  Devonshire  ;  but  I  am  not  aware 
if  they  are  descended  from  the  same  stock. 

DOMINI-CANN. 

Canada. 

Landholders  in  Lonsdale  South  of  the  Sands. — In 
his  History  of  Lancashire,  Baines  states  (vol.  i. 
chap,  iv.)  that  a  return  of  the  principal  land- 
holders in  Lonsdale  South  of  the  Sands,  in  the 
time  of  James  I.,  has  been  kept ;  but  he  does  not 
state  where  the  return  is  registered,  nor  whether 
it  was  in  a  private  or  public  form.  In  fact,  it  is 
impossible  to  make  any  reference  to  the  return, 
from  the  brief  mention  made  of  it  by  Baines. 

Perhaps  some  one  of  your  Lancashire  corre- 
spondents may  be  acquainted  with  the  sources  of 
the  learned  historian's  information.  If  so,  it  would 
much  oblige  your  correspondent  to  be  directed  to 
them,  as  also  to  any  of  the  Lancashire  genealo- 
gical authorities  referring  to  the  district  of  Lons- 
dale South  of  the  Sands.  OBSERVER. 

Rotation  of  the  Earth.  —  Has  the  experiment 
which  about  two  years  ago  was  much  talked  of, 
for  demonstrating  the  rotation  of  the  earth  by 
means  of  ;t  pendulum,  been  satisfactorily  carried 
out  and  proved  ?  And  if  so,  where  is  the  best 
place  for  finding  an  account  of  it  ?  The  diagram 
by  Mr.  Little  in  the  Illustrated  London  News  does 
not  seem  to  explain  the  matter  very  fully.  ? 

Nelson  and  Wellington.  —  The  following  state- 
ment has  been  going  the  round  of  the  American 
newspapers  since  the  death  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington. Is  it  true  ?  —  "  Lord  Nelson  was  the 
eighteenth  in  descent  from  King  Edward  I.,  and 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


the  Duke  of  Wellington  was  descended  from  tbe 
same  monarch."  UNEDA. 

Are  White  Cats  deaf? — White  cats  are  reputed 
to  be  "hard  of  hearing."  I  have  known  many 
instances,  and  in  all  stupidity  seemed  to  accom- 
pany the  deafness.  Can  any  instances  be  given  of 
white  cats  possessing  the  function  of  hearing  in 
anything  like  perfection  ?  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Arms  in  Dugdale's  "  Warwickshire"  8fC.  —  In 
Dugdale's  Warwickshire  (1656),  p.  733.  fig.  21.,  is 
a  coat  of  arms  from  the  Prior's  Lodgings  at  Max- 
stoke,  viz.  Or,  fretty  often  pieces  sa.  with  a  canton 
gu.  And  in  Shaw's  Hist,  of  Staffordshire,  vol.  i. 
p.  *210.,  is  the  notice  of  a  similar  coat  from  Ar- 
mitage  Church,  near  Rugeley,  extracted  out  of 
Church,  Notes,  by  Wyrley  the  herald,  taken  about 
1597:  viz.  "Rugeley  as  before,  impaling  O.  fretty 
of .  .  .  .  S.  with  a  canton  G.  Query  if  .  .  ." 

Dugdale  gives  another  coat,  p.  111.  fig.  12.,  from 
the  windows  of  Trinity  Church,  Coventry ;  viz. 
Arg.  on  a  chev.  sa.  three  stars  of  the  first.  There 
is  a  mitre  over  this  coat. 

Can  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
assign  the  family  names  to  these  arms  ?  Does  the 
mitre  necessarily  imply  a  bishop  or  mitred  abbot  ; 
and,  if  not,  does  it  belong  to  John  de  Ruggeley, 
who  was  Abbot  of  Merevale  (not  far  from  Coven- 
try) temp.  Hen.  VI.,  one  branch  of  whose  family 
bore — Arg.  on  a  chev.  sa.  three  mullets  of  the  first. 
I  may  observe  that  this  John  was  perhaps  other- 
wise connected  with  Coventry;  for  Edith,  widow  of 
Nicholas  de  Ruggeley,  his  brother,  left  a  legacy, 
says  Dugd.,  p.  129.,  to  an  anchorite  mured  up  at 
Stivichall  Church,  a  member  of  St.  Michael's 
Church,  Coventry, 

The  same  coat  (i.  e.  with  the  mullets)  is  assigned 
by  Dugd.,  p.  661.  fig.  12.,  to  the  name  of  Knell. 

J.  W.  S.  R. 

Tombstone  in  Churchyard. — Does  any  one  know 
of  a  legible  inscription  older  than  1601  ?  A.  C. 

Argot  and  Slang.  —  I  shall  be  much  obliged  by 
learning  from  any  correspondent  the  etymons  of 
argot  (French)  and  slang,  as  applied  to  language ; 
and  when  did  the  latter  term  first  come  into  use  ? 

THOS.  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-  Zouch. 

Priests'  Surplices. — Will  some  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  favour  me  with  a  decision  or  authority 
on  the  following  point  ?  Does  a  priest's  surplice 
differ  from  that  worn  by  a  lay  vicar,  or  vicar 
choral  ?  I  have  been  an  old  choir-boy  ;  and  some 
few  years  since,  as  a  boy,  used  to  remark  that  the 
priests'  surplices  worn  at  St.  Paul's,  the  Chapel 
Royal,  and  Westminster  Abbey,  were,  as  a  semp- 
stress would  term  it,  gaged,  or  stitched  down  in 
rows  over  the  shoulders  some  seven  or  eight  times 


at  the  distance  of  about  half  an  inch  from  each 
other.  In  the  cathedral  churches  of  Durham, 
York,  Hereford,  Worcester,  Gloucester,  and  Ox- 
ford, I  have  remarked  their  almost  universal  adop- 
tion ;  but,  to  the  best  of  my  belief,  I  have  never 
seen  such  a  description  of  vestment  in  use  among 
parochial  clergymen,  above  half-a-dozen  times, 
and  I  am  desirous  of  knowing  if  the  gaged  sur- 
plice is  peculiar  to  cathedrals  and  collegiate 
churches  (I  have  even  seen  canons  residentiary  in 
them,  habited  in  the  lay  vicar's  surplice),  or  is  the 
surplice  used  by  choristers,  undergraduates,  and 
vicars  choral,  which,  according  to  my  early  expe- 
rience, is  one  without  needlework,  the  correct 
officiating  garment ;  the  latter  is  almost  univer- 
sally used  at  funerals,  where  the  officiating  priest 
seldom  wears  either  his  scarf  or  hood,  and  pre- 
sents anything  but  a  dignified  appearance  when 
he  crowns  this  negligee  with  one  of  our  grotesque 
chimney-pot  hats,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  more 
appropriate  college  cap.  AMANUENSIS. 

John,  Brother  German  to  David  II,  —  Can  any 
of  your  readers  solve  the  problem  in  Scotch  his- 
tory, who  was  John,  brother  german  to  King 
David  II.,  son  of  Robert  Bruce  ?  David  II.,  in  a 
charter  to  the  Priory  of  Rostinoth,  uses  these 
words :  "  Pro  salute  animae  nostrae,  etc.,  ac  ob 
benevolentiam  et  affectionem  specialem  quam  erga 
dictum  prioratum  devote  gerimus  eo  quod  ossa 
Celebris  memoriae  Johannis  fratris  nostri  germani 
ibidem  (the  Priory)  humata  quiescunt  dedimus, 
etc.,  viginti  marcas  sterlingorum,  etc."  Dated  at 
Scone,  "  in  pleno  parliamento  nostro  tento  ibidem 
decimo  die  Junii  anno  regni  sexto  decimo." 

The  expression  "Celebris  memorise"  might 
almost  be  held  to  indicate  that  John  had  lived  to 
manhood,  but  is  perhaps  only  a  style  of  royalty ; 
nevertheless,  the  passage  altogether  seems  to  lead 
to  the  inference,  that  the  person  had  at  least  sur- 
vived the  age  of  infancy.  King  Robert's  bastard 
son,  Sir  Robert  Bruce,  had  a  grant  of  the  lands 
of  Finhaven,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Rostinoth.* 

DE  CAMERA. 

Scott,  Nelson's  Secretary.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  as  to  the  pedigree 
and  family  of  John  Scott,  Esq.,  public  secretary 
to  Lord  Nelson  ?  He  was  killed  at  Trafalgar  on 
board  the  Victory ;  and  dying  while  his  sons  were 
yet  very  young,  his  descendants  possess  little 
knowledge  on  the  subject  to  which  I  have  alluded. 
He  was,  I  think,  born  at  Fochabers,  near  Gordon 
Castle,  where  his  mother  is  known  to  have  died. 

A  SUBSCRIBER. 

*  Dr.  Jamiesou  has  a  note  on  King  David  II., 
brother,  in  his  edition,  of  Barbour's  Bruce ;  but  does 
not  quote  the  words  of  the  charter  so  fully  as  they 
are  here  given. —  The  Bruce,  and  Wallace,  4to.,  Edin. 
182O,  vol.i.  p.  485. 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


The  Axe  which  beheaded  Anne  Boleyn.  —  A 
friend  of  mine  has  excited  my  curiosity  by  stilting, 
that  in  his  school-boy  readings  of  the  history  of 
England,  he  learned  that  the  axe  which  deprived 
Henry  VTEI.'s  second  wife  (Anne  Boleyn)  of  her 
head  was  preserved  as  a  relic  in  the  Northgate 
Street  of  Kent's  ancient  citie,  Canterbury.  I  have 
•written  to  friends  living  in  that  locality  for  a  con- 
firmation of  such  a  strange  fact ;  but  they  plead 
ignorance.  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers 
throw  any  light  relative  to  this  subject  upon  the 
benighted  mind  of  PHLLIP  WEST. 

Roger  Outlaws.  —  A  friend  of  mine  in  Ger- 
many has  met  witli  some  ancient  rolls,  said  to 
have  been  from  the  Irish  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
chiefly  of  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  and  headed 
thus : 

"  Communia  placita  apud  Dublin  coratn  fratre 
Rogero  Outlawe  priore  hospitii  sancti  Johannis  de 
Jerusalem  in  hibernia  tenens  locum  Johannis  Darcy 
le  Cosyn  Justiciarii  hibernias  apud  Dublin  die  pasche 
in  viiij  mense  anno  B.  Etii  post  ultimum  conquestum 
hibernia;  quarto." 

Can  any  person  state  who  this  Roger  Outlawe 
was  ?  And  is  it  not  singular  that  a  prior  of  a  re- 
ligious and  military  establishment  should  be  qua- 
lified to  sit  as  locum  tenens  of  a  judge  in  a  law 
court  ?  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

" Berte  au  Grand  Pied"  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  what  is  the  history  or  legend  of  the  goose- 
footed  queen,  whose  figure  Mr.  Laing,  in  his 
Norway,  p.  70.  8vo.  edition,  says  is  on  the  portals 
of  four  French  cathedrals.  THOS.  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zoueh. 

Lying  by  the  Walls. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
phrase  "  Lying  by  the  walls,"  an  euphemism  for 
dead  ?  It  was  very  commonly  used  in  this  county 
some  years  ago.  Instead  of  saying  "  Poor  M.  or 
N.  is  dead"  they  always  said  " Poor  M.  or  N.  lies 
by  the  icalls"  R.  P. 

St.  Ives,  Hunts. 

Constables  of  France  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  128.  254.).— 
Has  no  person  been  appointed  to  fill  that  high 
office  since  the  death  of  the  Due  de  Luynes,  in 
1621  ?  A.  S.  A. 

Wuzzeerabad. 

St.  John's  Church,  Shoreditch.  —  The  church  of 
St.  John,  within  the  priory  of  Holywell,  Shore- 
ditch,  and  the  chapel  adjoining  it,  built  by  Sir 
Thomas  Lovel,  treasurer  of  the  household  to  King 
Henry  VII.,  knight  of  the  most  noble  Order  of  the 
Garter,  &c. 

Is  there  any  better  or  other  account  of  this 
priory,  church,  and  chapel  than  that  given  in  the 


Monasticon  ?  Judging  by  the  statement  copied  by 
Mr.  Lysons  from  the  original  entry  in  the  books 
of  the  College  of  Arms,  the  chapel  must  have  been 
a  splendid  building.  Sir  Thomas  Lovel  was  buried 
there  on  the  8th  June,  1525,  "in  atombe  of  whyte 
marbell  which  both  hit  and  the  chappell  were 
founded  by  hym,  and  it  stondeth  on  the  southe 
syde  of  the  quyre  of  the  saide  churche."  At  his 
funeral  there  were  present  the  Bishop  of  London, 
Lord  St.  John,  Sir  Richard  Wyngfield,  and  many 
others,  nobles  and  gentlemen.  The  Abbot  of 
Waltham,  the  Prior  of  St.  Mary  Spital,  four  orders 
of  friars,  the  Mayor  and  all  the  aldermen  of  Lon- 
don, the  gentlemen  of  the  Inns  of  Court,  the  Lord 
Steward,  and  all  the  clerks  of  London,  &c.,  also 
attended.  What  a  contrast  to  the  present  condi- 
tion of  the  place,  now  a  scavenger's  yard,  once  the 
apparently  last  resting-place  of  the  councillor  of 
a  mighty  sovereign  !  "  They  that  did  feed  deli- 
cately, that  were  brought  up  in  scarlet,  embrace 
dunghills.  The  holy  house  where  our  fathers 
worshipped  is  laid  waste."  WARDEN  S.  HENDRY. 

P.  S. — Part  of  the  chapel  is  now  to  be  found 
under  the  floor  of  the  "  Old  King  John,"  Holywell 
Lane.  The  stone  doorway  into  the  porter's  lodge 
of  the  priory  still  exists  ;  but,  from  the  accumula- 
tion of  earth,  the  crown  of  the  arch  is  six  feet 
below  the  ground.  I  took  a  sketch  of  it,  and  some 
other  remains  of  the  priory,  also  under  ground, 
about  ten  years  ago.  W.  S.  H. 


Jm'flj 

Sir  John  Thompson. — What  are  the  crest,  arms, 
motto,  and  supporters  of  Sir  John  Thompson, 
Bart.,  created  Baron  Haversham,  of  Haversham 
and  Newport  Pagnel,  about  the  eighth  year  of 
William  III.  ?  R.  P.  D. 

[Or,  on  a  fesse  indented  az.  three  etoiles  ar.  ;  on  a 

canton  of  the  second,  a  sun  in  his  glory,  ppr Crest, 

an  arm,  erect,  vested  gu.  cuff  ar.  holding  in  the  hand 
ppr.  five  ears  of  wheat  or.  Motto,  "  In  lumine  luce."  — 
Robson's  British  Herald,  vol.  ii.  s.  v. ;  and  for  the  plate, 
vol.  iii.  pi.  50.] 

Ring,  the  Marriage.  —  When  and  how  did  the 
use  of  the  ring,  in  the  marriage  ceremony,  ori- 
ginate ?  Is  it  of  Christian  origin ;  or  is  it  derived 
from  the  Jews,  or  from  the  Greeks  or  Romans  ? 

JONATHAN  PIM. 

[Brand  quotes  Vallancey  and  Leo  Modena  for  the 
use  of  the  marriage  ring  among  the  Jews  (Popular 
Antiq.,  vol.  ii.  p.  103.  edit.  1849).  Wheatly,  however, 
has  given  the  most  detailed  account  of  its  origin  :  — 
"  The  reason,"  he  says,  "  why  a  ring  was  pitched  upon 
for  the  pledge  rather  than  anything  else  was,  because 
anciently  the  ring  was  a  seal,  by  which  all  orders  were 
signed,  and  things  of  value  secured  (Gen.  xxxviii.  18., 
Esther  iii.  10.  12.,  1  Maccab.  vi.  15.);  and  therefore 
the  delivery  of  it  was  a  sign  that  the  person  to  whom 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


it  was  given  was  admitted  into  the  highest  friendship 
and  trust  (Gen.  xli.  42.).  For  which  reason  it  was 
adopted  as  a  ceremony  in  marriage  to  denote  that  the 
wife,  in  consideration  of  her  being  espoused  to  the 
man,  was  admitted  as  a  sharer  in  her  husband's  coun- 
sels, and  a  joint-partner  in  his  honour  and  estate:  and 
therefore  we  find  that  not  only  the  ring,  but  the  keys 
also  were  in  former  times  delivered  to  her  at  the  mar- 
riage. That  the  ring  was  in  use  among  the  old  Ro- 
mans, we  have  several  undoubted  testimonies  (Juvenal, 
Sat.  vi.  ver.  26,  27. ;  Plin.  Hist.  Nat.,  lib.  iii.  c.  i.  ; 
Tertull.  Apol.,  c.  vi.  p.  7.  A.).  Pliny,  indeed,  tells  us, 
that  in  his  time  the  Romans  used  an  iron  ring  without 
any  jewel ;  but  Tertullian  hints,  that  in  the  former 
ages  it  was  a  ring  of  gold." — Rational  Illustration  of 
the  Common  Prayer,  p.  390.  edit.  1759.] 

Amusive.  —  Is  this  word  peculiar  to  Thomson, 
or  is  it  made  use  of  by  other  poets  ?  Its  meaning 
does  not  appear  to  be  very  definite.  In  the  Spring 
it  is  applied  to  the  rooks,  with  their  "ceaseless 
caws  amusive ; "  in  the  Summer  to  the  thistle- 
down, which  "  amusive  floats ; "  and  in  the  Au- 
tumn, the  theory  of  the  supposed  cause  of  moun- 
tain springs  is  called  an  "  amusive  dream." 
Thomson  seems  to  have  been  partial  to  these  kind 
of  adjectives,  "effusive,"  "diffusive,"  "prelusive," 

&C.  CUTHBERT  BfiDE,  B.A. 

[A  reference  to  Richardson's  Dictionary  will  show 
that,  however  fond  Thomson  may  have  been  of  this 
word,  it  is  not  one  peculiar  to  him.  Whitehead  says  : 

"  To  me  'twas  given  to  wake  th'  amusive  reed," 
and  Chandler,   in  his  Travels  in  Greece,  speaks  of  the 
wind  "  murmuring  amusively  among  the  pines."] 

Belfry  Towers  separate  from  the  Body  of  the 
Church.  —  At  Mylor,  near  Falmouth,  there  is  an 
old  tower  for  the  bells  (where  they  are  rung 
every  Sunday),  separate  from  the  church  itself, 
which  has  a  very  low  tower.  Are  there  many 
other  instances  of  this  ?  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  any.  J.  S.  A. 

[If  our  correspondent  will  refer  to  the  last  edition 
of  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  s.  v.  Campanile,  he  will 
learn  that  though  bell  towers  are  generally  attached  to 
the  church,  they  are  sometimes  unconnected  with  it,  as 
at  Chichester  cathedral,  and  are  sometimes  united 
merely  by  a  covered  passage,  as  at  Lapworth,  War- 
wickshire. There  are  several  examples  of  detached 
bell-towers  still  remaining,  as  at  Evesham,  Worcester- 
shire ;  Berkeley,  Gloucestershire ;  Walton,  Norfolk ; 
Ledbury,  Herefordshire;  and  a  very  curious  one  en- 
tirely of  timber,  with  the  frame  for  the  bells  springing 
from  the  ground,  at  Pembridge,  Herefordshire.  At 
Salisbury  a  fine  early  English  detached  campanile, 
200  feet  in  height,  surmounted  by  a  timber  turret  and 
spire,  stood  near  the  north-west  corner  of  the  cathedral, 
but  was  destroyed  by  Wyatt.] 

An  Easter-day  Sun.  —  In  that  verse  of  Sir 
John  Suckling's  famous  Ballad  upon  a  Wedding, 
wherein  occurs  the  simile  of  the  "little  mice," 


what  is  the  meaning  of  the  allusion  to  the  Easter- 
day  sun  ?  — 

"  But  oh  !  she  dances  such  a  way, 
No  sun  upon  an  Easter-day 

Is  half  so  fine  a  sight ! " 

CUTHBEKT  BEDE,  B.A. 

[It  was  formerly  a  common  belief  that  the  sun 
danced  on  Easter-day :  see  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities, 
vol.  L  p.  161.  et  seq.  So  general  was  it,  that  Sir 
Thomas  Browne  treats  on  it  in  his  Vulgar  Errors, 
vol.  ii.  p.  87.  ed.  Bohn.] 


HAMILTON    QUERIES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  285.) 

On  reference  to  the  Peerages  of  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas  and  Wood,  I  feel  no  doubt  that  the 
father  of  Lord  Spencer  Hamilton,  as  TEE  BEE 
remarks,  was  the  fifth  Duke  of  Hamilton,  and  not 
the  third,  as  Collins  (edition  Brydges)  states,  who 
misled  me.  Perhaps  the  perplexity,  if  any,  arose 
from  Anne  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  the  inheritress 
of  the  ducal  honours  by  virtue  of  the  patent  of 
1643,  after  the  deaths  of  her  father  and  uncle 
s.  p.  m.,  having  obtained  a  life  dukedom  for  her 
husband,  William  Earl  of  Selkirk,  and,  subse- 
quently to  his  decease,  having  surrendered  all  her 
titles  in  favour  of  their  eldest  son,  James  Earl  of 
Arran,  who  was  in  1698  made  Duke  of  Hamilton, 
with  the  same  precedency  of  the  original  creation 
of  1643,  as  if  he  had  succeeded  thereto. 

Sir  William  Hamilton,  the  ambassador,  married, 
first,  Jan.  25, 1752,  the  only  child  of  Hugh  Barlow, 
Esq.,  of  Lawrenny  in  Pembrokeshire,  with  whom 
he  got  a  large  estate  :  she  died  at  Naples,  Aug.  25, 
1782,  and  was  buried  in  Wales.  His  second  lady 
was  Emma  Harte,  a  native  of  Hawarden  in  Flint- 
shire ;  where  her  brother,  then  a  bricklayer  work- 
ing for  the  late  Sir  Stephen  Glynne,  was  pointed 
out  to  me  forty  years  ago.  In  Wood's  Peerage  it 
is  stated  that  Sir  W.  Hamilton's  second  marriage 
took  place  at  London,  Sept.  6,  1794 :  he  died  in 
April,  1803,  and  was  buried  in  Slebech  Church. 

I  well  remember  Single-speech  Hamilton,  who 
was  a  friend  of  the  family,  dining  with  my  father 
when  I  was  a  little  boy  ;  and  I  still  retain  the  im- 
pression of  his  having  been  a  tall  and  thin  old 
gentleman,  very  much  out  of  health.  He  left  a 
treatise  called  Parliamentary  Logick,  published  in 
1808.  The  brief  memoir  of  the  author  prefixed 
to  the  work,  makes  no  mention  of  him  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Hamilton  ;  but  it  is  said  that 
he  derived  his  name  of  Gerard  from  his  god- 
mother Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Digby,  Lord  Ge- 
rard of  Bromley,  widow  of  James,  fourth  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  who  fell  in  the  duel  with  Lord  Mohun, 
which  looks  as  if  some  aflinity  was  recognised. 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


The  same  authority  tells  us  that  William  Gerard 
Hamilton  was  the  only  child  of  a  Scotch  advocate, 
William  Hamilton,  by  Hannah  Hay,  one  of  the 
sisters  of  David  Bruce,  the  Abyssinian  traveller ; 
and  that  he  removed  to  London,  and  practised 
with  some  reputation  at  the  English  bar.  Mr. 
W.  G.  Hamilton  died,  unmarried,  in  July,  1796, 
set.  sixty-eight.  BEAYBEOOKE. 

TEE  BEE  has,  by  his  Queries  about  Sir  W.  Ha- 
milton, recalled  some  most  painful  reminiscences 
connected  with  our  great  naval  hero.  According 
to  the  statement  in  the  New  General  Biographical 
Dictionary,  Sir  William  Hamilton  was  married  to 
his  first  wife  in  the  year  1755  ;  but  although  it  is 
asserted  that  she  brought  her  husband  5000Z. 
a-year,  her  name  is  not  given.  She  died  in  1782, 
and  in  1791  "  he  married  Emma  Harte,  the  fas- 
cinating, mischievous,  and  worthless  Lady  Hamil- 
ton." Pettigrew,  in  his  Memoirs  of  Nelson,  says, 
that  this  marriage  took  place  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  on  the  6th  of  September,  1791. 
TEE  BEE  will  find  a  full  account  of  Lady  H.  in 
the  above-mentioned  work  of  Pettigrew.  F.  S.  B. 


THE  WOOD   Or   THE   CEOSS. 

(VoLvii.,  p.  177.) 

1  never  heard  of  our  Lord's  cross  having  been 
made  of  elder  wood.  The  common  idea,  legend, 
or  tradition,  that  prevailed  formerly  was,  that  the 
upright  beam  of  the  cross  was  made  of  cedar,  the 
cross-beam  of  cypress,  the  piece  on  which  the  in- 
scription was  written  of  olive,  and  the  piece  for 
the  feet  of  palm. 

The  legend  concerning  the  wood  of  the  cross  is 
very  curious,  and  may  be  analysed  as  follows :  — 
When  Adam  fell  sick,  he  sent  his  son  Seth  to  the 
gate  of  the  garden  of  Eden  to  beg  of  the  angel 
some  drops  of  the  oil  of  mercy  that  distilled  from 
the  tree  of  life.  The  angel  replied  that  none 
could  receive  this  favour  till  five  thousand  years 
had  passed  away.  He  gave  him,  however,  a 
cutting  from  the  tree,  and  it  was  planted  upon 
Adam's  grave.  It  grew  into  a  tree  with  three 
branches.  The  rod  of  Moses  was  afterwards  cut 
from  this  tree.  Solomon  had  it  cut  down  to  make 
of  it  a  pillar  for  his  palace.  The  Queen  of  Sheba, 
when  she  went  to  visit  Solomon,  would  not  pass 
by  it,  as  she  said  it  would  one  day  cause  the  de- 
struction of  the  Jews.  Solomon  then  ordered  it 
to  be  removed  and  buried.  The  spot  where  it  was 
buried  was  afterwards  dug  for  the  pool  of  Beth- 
saida,  and  the  mysterious  tree  communicated  the 
power  of  healing  to  the  waters.  As  the  time  of 
the  Passion  of  Christ  approached,  the  wood  floated 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  was  taken  for  the 
upright  beam  of  the  cross.  See  this  curious  le- 
gend at  greater  length  in  the  Gospel  ofNicodemus; 


the  Legenda  Anrea  at  the  feasts  of  the  Discovery 
and  Exaltation  of  the  Cross ;  Curzon's  Monasteries 
of  the  Levant,  p.  163. ;  and  Didron's  Iconography, 
p.  367.,  Bohn's  edition. 

I  think,  however,  that  I  can  explain  the  origin 
of  the  question  put  to  RUBI  by  his  poor  parishioner 
as  to  the  cross  having  been  made  of  elder  wood. 
His  question  may  have  sprung  from  a  corruption 
of  an  old  tradition  or  legend  regarding  not  our 
Saviour,  but  Judas  his  betrayer.  Judas  is  said 
to  have  hanged  himself  on  an  elder  tree.  Sir 
John  Maundeville,  in  his  description  of  Jeru- 
salem, after  speaking  of  the  Pool  of  Siloe,  adds, 

"  And  fast  by  is  still  the  elder  tree  on  which  Judas 
hanged  himself  for  despair,  when  he  sold  and  betrayed 
our  Lord." — P.  175.,  Bohn's  edit. 

To  return  to  the  wood  of  the  cross.  In  Sir 
John  Maundeville's  time  a  spot  was  pointed  out 
at  Jerusalem  as  the  spot  where  the  tree  grew : 

"  To  the  west  of  Jerusalem  is  a  fair  church,  where 
the  tree  of  the  cross  grew."  —  P.  175. 

and  he  speaks  of  the  wood  of  this  tree  as  having 
once  been  used  as  a  bridge  over  the  brook  Cedron 
(p.  176.).  Henry  Maundrell  describes  a  Greek 
convent  that  he  visited,  about  half  an  hour's  dis- 
tance from  Jerusalem : 

"  That  which  most  deserves  to  be  noted  in  it,  is  the 
reason  of  its  name  and  foundation.  It  is  because  there 
is  the  earth  that  nourished  the  root,  that  bore  the  tree, 
that  yielded  the  timber,  that  made  the  cross.  Under 
the  high  altar  you  are  shown  a  hole  in  the  ground 
where  the  stump  of  the  tree  stood."  —  P.  462. 

These  are  some  of  the  legendary  traditions  re- 
garding the  history  and  site  of  the  wood  of  the 
cross,  up  to  the  time  of  the  Passion  of  Christ. 

CEYBEP. 


EDMUND  CHALONEB. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  292.) 

I  have  been  waiting  for  several  months  in  ex- 
pectation of  seeing  some  satisfactory  reply  to 
URSULA'S  Query.  It  seems,  however,  that,  in 
common  with  myself,  your  numerous  correspon- 
dents are  quite  at  a  nonplus.  Wood,  in  his  Athena 
Oxoniensis,  vol.  ii.  p.  163.,  mentions  this  Edmund 
Chaloner  as  being  about  nineteen  (UESULA  says 
twenty-one)  years  old  at  the  death  of  his  father, 
James  Chaloner,  in  1660.  Wood,  Granger,  as 
also  Burke  in  his  Extinct  Baronetage,  represent 
James  as  being  the  fourth  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Chaloner  of  Gisborough,  in  the  county  of  York, 
and  this  appears  to  be  the  general  impression  as 
to  his  parentage.  In  a  History  of  Cheshire,  how- 
ever, written,  I  believe,  by  Cowdray,  and  pub- 
lished in  1791,  the  author  claims  him  as  a  native 
of  that  county,  and  makes  him  to  be  of  much 


APRIL  2. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


humbler  birth  and  descent  than  any  of  his  other 
biographers.    Hear  him  in  his  own  words : 

"  Our  succeeding  (Cheshire)  collectors  form  a  family 
harmonic  trio,  a  father,  son,  and  grandson,  of  the  sur- 
name of  Chaloner,  and  of  the  several  Christian  names, 
Thomas,  Jacob,  and  James.  Thomas  was  an  arms- 
painter  in  Chester  about  1594;  he  knew  the  value  of 
learning  sufficiently  to  give  his  son  a  better  education 
than  he  received  himself.  And  this  son  followed  the 
same  occupation  in  Chester,  and  made  collections, 
about  the  year  1620.  But  it  was  James,  the  grandson, 
who  reflected  the  greatest  credit  upon  his  family,  by  a 
very  concise,  accurate,  and  sensible  account  of  the  Isle 
of  Man,  printed  at  the  end  of  King's  Vale  Royal,  in 
1656.  He  laid  the  foundation  of  a  learned  education 
in  our  much  honoured  college  (Brazennoze);  and 
when  the  parliament  invested  Lord  Fairfax  with  the 
Seignory  of  Man,  he  was  one  of  his  lordship's  three 
commissioners  for  settling  the  affairs  of  that  island. 
The  antiquarian  collections  of  all  the  three  Chaloners 
are  Valuable." 

Without  specially  binding  myself  to  either  one 
of  these  conflicting  testimonies,  I  may  be  allowed 
to  suggest  that,  apart  from  any  proof  to  the  con- 
trary, the  inference  that  he  was  a  native  of  Chester 
is  a  perfectly  fair  and  legitimate  one.  His  Short 
Treatise  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  which  was  the  only 
work  he  ever  sent  to  press,  was  printed  at  the 
end  of  that  famous  Cheshire  work,  the  Vale  Royal 
of  England,  in  1656,  and  was  illustrated  with  en- 
gravings by  Daniel  King,  the  editor  of  that  work, 
himself  a  Cheshire  man.  Independent  of  this,  his 
biographer  Wood  informs  us  that  he  was  "  a  sin- 
gular lover  of  antiquities,"  and  that  he  "made 
collections  of  arms,  monuments,  &c.,  in  Stafford- 
shire, Salop,  and  Chester"  the  which  collections 
are  now,  I  believe,  in  the  British  Museum.*  He 
made  no  collections  for  Yorkshire,  nor  yet  for 
London,  where  he  is  stated  by  Wood  to  have  been 
born.  One  thing  is  certain,  James  Chaloner  of 
Chester  was  living  at  the  time  this  treatise  was 
written,  and  was,  moreover,  a  famous  antiquary, 
and  a  collector  for  this,  his  native  county ;  but 
whether  he  was,  de  facto,  the  regicide,  or  merely 
his  cotemporary,  I  leave  it  to  older  and  wiser 
heads  to  determine.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 


"ANYWHEN"  AND  "SELDOM- WHEN  :"  UNOBSERVED 

INSTANCES  OF  SHAKSPEARE's  USE  OF  THE  LATTER. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  38.) 

MR.  ERASER'S  remark  about  the  word  anywhen 
has  brought  to  my  mind  two  passages  in  Shak- 

*  [In  the  Harleian  Collection,  No.  1927.,  will  be 
found  "  A  paper  Book  in  8vo.,  wherein  are  contained, 
Poems,  Impreses,  and  other  Collections  in  Prose  and 
Verse ;  written  by  Thomas  Chaloner  and  Randle 
Holme,  senior,  both  Armes-Painters  in  Chester,  with 
other  Notes  of  less  value."  —  ED.] 


speare  which  have  been  always  hitherto  rendered 
obscure  by  wrong  printing  and  wrong  pointing. 
The  first  occurs  in  Measure  for  Measure,  Act  IV. 
Sc.  2.,  where  the  Duke  says  : 

"  This  is  a  gentle  provost :  seldom-when 
The  steeled  gaoler  is  the  friend  of  men." 

Here  the  compound  word,  signifying  rarely,  not 
often,  has  been  always  printed  as  two  words ;  and 
MR.  COLLIER,  following  others,  has  even  placed  a 
comma  between  seldom  and  when. 

The  other  passage  occurs  in  the  Second  Part  of 
King  Henry  IV.,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. ;  where  Worces- 
ter endeavours  to  persuade  the  king  that  Prince 
Henry  will  leave  his  wild  courses.  King  Henry 
replies : 

"  "Tis  seldom-when  the  bee  doth  leave  her  comb 
In  the  dead  carrion." 

Here  also  the  editors  have  always  printed  it  as 
two  words ;  and,  as  before,  Ma.  COLLIER  here  re- 
peats the  comma. 

That  the  word  was  current  with  our  ancestors, 
is  certain ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  other  in- 
stances of  it  may  be  found.  We  have  a  similar 
compound  in  Chaucer's  Knighfs  Tale,  v.  7958. : 

"  I  me  rejoyced  of  my  lyberte, 
That  selden-tyme  is  founde  in  mariage." 

Palsgrave,  too,  in  his  Eclaircissement  de  la  Langue 
Franqoise,  1530,  has —  . 

"  Seldom-what,  Gueres  souvent." 

Seldoni'when,  as  far  as  my  experience  goes, 
seems  to  have  passed  out  of  use  where  archaisms 
still  linger ;  but  anywhen  may  be  heard  any  day 
and  every  day  in  Surrey  and  Sussex.  Those 
who  would  learn  the  rationale  of  these  words  will 
do  well  to  consult  Dr.  Richardson's  most  excel- 
lent Dictionary,  under  the  words  AN,  ANT,  WHEN, 
and  SELDOM. 

This  is  at  least  a  step  towards  MR.  ERASER'S 
wish  of  seeing  anywhen  legitimatised ;  for  what 
superior  claim  had  seldom-when  to  be  enshrined 
and  immortalised  in  the  pages  of  the  poet  of  the 
world?  S.  W.  SINGER. 

Manor  Place,  South  Lambeth. 


CHICHESTER  :   LAVANT. 

(Vol.vii.,  p. 269.) 

Your  correspondent  C.  affirms,  as  a  mark  of  the 
Roman  origin  of  Chichester,  that  "  the  little  stream 
that  runs  through  it  is  called  the  Lavant,  evidently 
from  lavando!"  Now  nobody,  as  old  Camden 
says,  "  has  doubted  the  Romanity  of  Chichester ; " 
but  I  am  quite  sure  that  the  members  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  (who  meet  next  summer 
upon  the  banks  of  this  same  Lavanf)  would  de- 
idedly  demur  to  so  singular  a  proof  of  it. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[No.  179. 


C.  is  informed  that,  in  the  fourth  volume  of  the 
Archceolngia,  p.  27.,  there  is  a  paper  by  the  Hon. 
Daines  Barrington,  on  the  term  Lavant,  which,  it 
appears,  is  commonly  applied  in  Sussex  to  all 
brooks  which  are  dry  at  some  seasons,  as  is  the 
case  with  the  Chichester  river. 

"  From  the  same  circumstance,"  it  is  added,  "  the 
sands  between  Con  way  and  Beaumaris  in  Anglesey, 
are  called  the  Lavant  sands,  because  they  are  dry  when 
the  tide  ebbs ;  as  are  also  the  sands  which  are  passed 
at  low  water  between  Cartmell  and  Lancaster,  for  the 
same  reason." 

To  trace  the  origin  of  the  term  Lavant,  we 
must,  I  conceive,  go  back  to  a  period  more  remote 
than  the  Roman  occupation  ;  for  that  remarkable 
people,  who  conquered  the  inhabitants  of  Britain, 
and  partially  succeeded  in  imposing  Roman  ap- 
pellations upon  the  greater  towns  and  cities,  never 
could  change  the  aboriginal  names  of  the  rivers 
and  mountains  of  the  country.  "  Our  hills,  forests, 
and  rivers,"  says  Bishop  Percy,  "  have  generally 
retained  their  old  Celtic  names."  I  venture, 
therefore,  to  suggest,  that  the  British  word  for 
river,  Av,  or  Avon,  which  seems  to  form  the  root 
of  the  word  Lavant,  may  possibly  be  modified  in 
some  way  by  the  prefix,  or  postfix,  so  as  to  give, 
to  the  compound  word,  the  signification  of  an  in- 
termittent stream. 

The  fact  that,  amidst  all  the  changes  which 
have  passed  over  the  face  of  our  country,  the 
primitive  names  of  the  grander  features  of  nature 
still  remain  unaltered,  is  beautifully  expressed  by 
a  great  poet  recently  lost  to  us : 

"  Mark  !  how  all  things  swerve 
From  their  known  course,  or  vanish  like  a  dream ; 
Another  language  spreads  from  coast  to  coast ; 
Only,  perchance,  some  melancholy  stream, 
And  some  indignant  hills  old  names  preserve, 
When  laws,  and  creeds,  and  people  all  are  lost !" 
Wordsworth's  Eccles.  Sonnets,  xii. 

W.  L.  NICHOLS. 
Bath. 


SCARFS   WORN   BY   CLERGYMEN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  269.) 

The  mention  of  the  distinction  between  the 
broad  and  narrow  scarf,  alluded  to  by  me  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  215.),  was  made  above  thirty  years  ago,  and  in 
Ireland.  I  have  a  distinct  recollection  of  the 
statement  as  to  what  had  been  the  practice,  then 
going  out  of  use.  I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot,  in 
answer  to  C.'s  inquiry,  recollect  who  the  person 
was  who  made  it.  Nor  am  I  able  to  specify  in- 
stances of  the  partial  observance  of  the  distinction, 
as  I  had  not  till  long  after  learned  the  wisdom  of 
"making  a  note:"  but  I  had  occasion  to  remark 
that  dignitaries,  &c.  frequently  wore  wider  scarfs 
than  other  clergymen  (not  however  that  the  nar- 


rower one  was  ever  that  slender  strip  so  impro- 
perly and  servilely  adopted  of  late  from  the 
corrupt  custom  of  Rome,  which  has  curtailed  all 
ecclesiastical  vestments)  ;  so  that  when  the  dis- 
cussion upon  this  subject  was  revived  by  others 
some  years  ago,  it  was  one  to  which  my  mind  had 
been  long  familiar,  independently  o^  any  ritual 
authority. 

I  hope  C.  will  understand  my  real  object  'in 
interfering  in  this  subject.  It  is  solely  that  I  may 
do  a  little  (what  others,  I  hope,  can  do  more 
effectually)  towards  correcting  the  very  injurious, 
and,  I  repeat,  inadequate  statement  of  the  Quart. 
Review  for  June,  1851,  p.  222.  However  trifling 
the  matter  may  be  in  itself,  it  is  no  trifling  matter 
to  involve  a  considerable  portion  of  the  clergy,  and 
among  them  many  who  are  most  desirous  to  up- 
hold both  the  letter  and  the  spirit  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  to  resist  all  real  innovation,  in  a 
charge  of  lawlessness.  Before  the  episcopal  autho- 
rity, there  so  confidently  invoked,  be  interposed, 
let  it  be  proved  that  this  is  not  a  badge  of  the 
clerical  order,  common  to  all  the  churches  of 
Christendom,  and  actually  recognised  by  the  rules, 
in  every  respect  so  truly  Catholic,  of  our  own 
Church.  The  matter  does  not,  I  apprehend,  admit 
of  demonstration  one  way  or  the  other,  at  least  till 
we  have  fresh  evidence.  But  to  me,  as  to  many 
others,  analogies  seem  all  in  favour  of  the  scarf 
being  such  a  badge ;  and  not  only  this,  but  the 
very  regulation  of  our  royal  ecclesiastical  autho- 
rities. The  injunctions  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in 
1564,  seem  to  mark  the  tippet  as  a  distinction  be- 
tween clergymen  and  laymen,  who  otherwise,  in 
colleges  and  choirs  at  least,  would  have  none.  I 
also  am  strongly  of  opinion  that  the  tippets  men- 
tioned in  the  58th  and  74th  English  canons  are 
the  two  scarfs  referred  to :  the  silken  tippet  (or 
broad  scarf)  being  for  such  priests  or  deacons  as 
hold  certain  offices,  or  are  M.A.,  LL.B.,  or  of 
superior  degree;  the  plain  tippet  (or  narrow  scarf) 
being  for  all  ministers  who  are  non-graduates 
(Bachelors  of  Arts  were  not  anciently  considered 
as  graduates,  but  rather  as  candidates  for  a  degree, 
as  they  are  still  styled  in  many  places  abroad) ; 
so  that  all  in  orders  may  have  tippets.  This  notion 
is  confirmed  by  the  fact,  that  the  scarf  was  fre- 
quently called  a  tippet  in  Ireland  within  memory. 
And  in  a  letter,  discussing  this  very  subject,  in 
the  Gentleman's  Mag.  (for  1818,  partii-.p.  218.*), 
the  testimony  of  one  is  given  who  had  for  upwards 
of  fifty  years  considered  the  two  words  as  iden- 
tical, and  had  heard  them  in  his  youth  used  indis- 
criminately by  aged  clergymen.  It  is  notorious 
that  in  Ireland,  time  out  of  mind,  tippets  have  been 
more  generally  worn  than  hoods  in  parish  churches 
there.  I  am  not  sure  (though  I  lay  no  stress  on 
the  conjecture)  whether  this  may  not  have  been  in 

*  See  also  p.  315,  ;  and  1819,  part  i,  p.  593. 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


consequence  of  the  option  apparently  given  by  the 
Canons  of  wearing  either  hood  or  tippet. 

It  is  not  correct  to  restrict  the  customary  use  of 
the  scarf  to  doctors,  prebendaries,  and  chaplains. 
In  some  cathedrals  the  immemorial  custom  has 
been  to  assign  it  to  minor  canons  and  clerical 
vicars  also.  At  Canterbury,  indeed,  the  minor 
canons,  except  otherwise  qualified,  do  not  wear  it. 
(But  is  not  this  an  exception  ?  Was  it  always  so  ? 
And,  by  the  way,  can  any  cathedral  member  of 
old  standing  testify  as  to  the  customary  distinc- 
tion in  his  church  between  the  two  scarfs,  either 
as  to  size  or  materials  ?)  The  very  general  use  of 
it  in  towns  cannot  be  denied. 

I  may  add,  that  Bishop  Jebb  used  to  disapprove 
of  its  disuse  by  country  clergymen.  In  his  Charge 
he  requests  that  "  all  benefited  clergymen  "  of  his 
diocese  "  who  are  Masters  of  Arts,  or  of  any  supe- 
rior degree,  and  who  by  chaplaincies  or  otherwise 
are  entitled  to  the  distinction,  may  with  their  sur- 
plices wear  scarfs  or  tippets."  This  apparently  was 
his  construction  of  the  Canons.  JOHN  JEBB. 

The  narrow  scarf,  called  the  stole  or  orarium,  is 
one  of  the  most  ancient  vestments  used  by  the 
Christian  clergy,  representing  in  its  mystical  sig- 
nification the  yoke  of  Christ.  Though  it  may  be 
true  that  its  use  is  not  enjoined  by  any  modern 
rubric  or  canon,  custom,  I  think,  fully  warrants 
the  clergy  in  wearing  it.  What  other  sanction 
than  custom  is  there  for  the  use  of  bands  ? 

E.  H.  A. 

A  great  deal  of  very  interesting  matter  bearing 
upon  this  question,  both  in  an  ecclesiastical  and 
antiquarian  point  of  view,  though  no  definite  con- 
clusion is  arrived  at,  will  be  found  in  a  pamphlet 
by  G.  A.  French,  entitled  The  Tippets  of  the 
Canons  Ecclesiastical.  AN  OXFORD  B.  C.  L. 


INSCRIPTIONS   IN   BOOKS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.) 

The  following  were  lines  much  used  when  I  was 
at  school,  and  I  believe  are  still  so  now  : 

"  This  book  is  mine 
By  right  divine ; 
And  if  it  go  astray, 
I'll  call  you  kind 
My  desk  to  find 
And  put  it  safe  away." 

Another  inscription  of  a  menacing  kind  was,  — 
"  This  book  is  one  thing, 
My  fist  is  another  ; 
Touch  this  one  thing, 
You'll  sure  feel  the  other." 

A  friend  was  telling  me  of  one  of  these  morsels, 

which,  considering  the  circumstances,  might  be 

aid  to  have  been  "insult  added  to  injury;"  for 


happening  one  day  in  church  to  have  a  book 
alight  on  his  head  from  the  gallery  above,  on 
opening  it  to  discover  its  owner,  he  found  the 
following  positive  sentence  : 

"  This  book  doant  blong  to  you, 
So  puttera  doon." 

RUSSELL  GOLE. 

The  following  salutary  advice  to  book-borrowers 
might  suitably  take  its  position  in  the  collection 
already  alluded  to  in  "  N.  &  Q."  : 

"  Neither  blemish  this  book,   or   the    leaves   double 

down, 

Nor  lend  it  to  each  idle  friend  in  the  town  ; 
Return  it  when  read  ;  or  if  lost,  please  supply 
Another  as  good,  to  the  mind  and  the  eye. 
With  right  and  with  reason  you  need  but  be  friends, 
And  each  book  in  my  study  your  pleasure  attends." 

O.  P. 

Birmingham. 

Is  not  this  curious  warning  worthy  of  preserv- 
ation in  your  columns  ?  It  is  copied  from  a  black- 
letter  label  pasted  to  the  inside  of  an  old  book 
cover : 

"  Steal  not  this  booke,  my  honest  friende, 
For  fear  ye  gallows  be  ye  ende ; 
For  if  you  doe,  the  Lord  will  say, 
'  Where  is  that  booke  you  stole  away  ?  '  " 

J.C. 

To  the  collection  of  inscriptions  in  books  com- 
menced by  BALI/IOLENSIS,  allow  me  to  add  the 
following : 

"  Hie  liber  est  meus, 
Testis  et  est  Deus  ; 
Si  quis  me  quaerit, 
Hie  nomen  erit." 

In  French  books  I  have  seen  more  than  once, — 

"  Ne  me  prend  pas ; 
On  te  pendra." 

And  on  the  fly-leaf  of  a  Bible, — • 

"  Could  we  with  ink  the  ocean  fill, 
Were  ev'ry  stalk  on  earth  a  quill, 
And  were  the  skies  of  parchment  made, 
And  ev'ry  man  a  scribe  by  trade, 
To  tell  the  love  of  God  alone 
Would  drain  the  ocean  dry. 
Nor  could  the  scroll  contain  the  whole, 
Though  stretch 'd  from  sky  to  sky." 

GEORGE  S.  MASTER. 
Welsh-Hampton,  Salop. 

I  beg  to  subjoin  a  few  I  have  met  with.  Some 
monastic  library  had  the  following  in  or  over  its 
books  : 

"  Tolle,  aperi,  recita,  ne  lajdas,  claude,  repone." 
The  learned  Grotius  put  in  all  his  books, — 
"  Hugonis  Grotii  et  amicorum." 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


In  an  old  volume  I  found  the  following : 

"  Hujus  si  quaeris  dominum  cognoscere  libri, 
Nomen  subscriptum  perlege  quaeso  meum." 

PHILOBIBMON. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   NOTES   AKD    QUERIES. 

Head-rests. — The  difficulty  I  have  experienced 
in  getting  my  children  to  sit  for  their  portraits  in 
a  steady  position,  with  the  ordinary  head-rests,  has 
led  me  to  design  one  which  I  think  may  serve 
others  as  well  as  myself;  and  I  therefore  will  de- 
scribe it  as  well  as  I  can  without  diagrams,  for  the 
benefit  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  fixed 
to  the  ordinary  shifting  upright  piece  of  wood 
which  in  the  ordinary  rest  carries  the  semicircular 
brass  against  which  the  head  rests.  It  is  simply  a 
large  oval  ring  of  brass,  about  an  inch  and  a  half 
broad,  and  sloping  inwards,  which  of  the  following 
size  I  find  fits  the  back  of  the  head  of  all  persons 
from  young  children  upwards : — five  inches  in  the 
highest  part  in  front,  and  about  four  inches  at  the 
back.  It  must  be  lined  with  velvet,  or  thin  vul- 
canised India  rubber,  which  is  much  better,  re- 
pelling grease,  and  fitting  quite  close  to  the  ring. 
This  is  carried  forward  by  a  piece  of  semicircular 
brass,  like  the  usual  rest,  and  fixes  with  a  screw  as 
usual.  About  half  the  height  of  the  ring  is  a  steel 
clip  at  each  side,  like  those  on  spectacles,  but  much 
stronger,  about  half  an  inch  broad,  which  moving 
on  a  screw  or  rivet,  after  the  sitter's  head  is  placed 
in  the  ring,  are  drawn  down,  so  as  to  clip  the  head 
just  above  the  ears.  A  diagram  would  explain  the 
whole,  which  has,  at  any  rate,  simplicity  in  its 
favour.  I  find  it  admirable.  Ladies'  hair  passing 
through  the  ring  does  not  prevent  steadiness,  and 
with  children  the  steel  clips  are  perfect.  I  shall 
be  happy  to  send  a  rough  diagram  to  any  one, 
manufacturers  or  amateurs.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory. 

Sir  W.  Newtoris  Explanations  of  his  Process. — 
In  reply  to  MR.  JOHN  STEWART'S  Queries,  I  beg 
to  state, 

First,  That  I  have  hitherto  used  a  paper  made 
by  Whatman  in  1 847,  of  which  I  have  a  large 
quantity  ;  it  is  not,  however,  to  be  procured  now, 
so  that  I  do  not  know  what  paper  to  recommend ; 
but  I  get  a  very  good  paper  at  Woolley's,  Holborn, 
opposite  to  Southampton  Street,  for  positives,  at 
two  shillings  a  quire,  and,  indeed,  it  might  do  for 
negatives. 

Secondly,  I  prefer  making  the  iodide  of  silver 
in  the  way  which  I  have  described. 

Thirdly,  Soft  water  is  better  for  washing  the 
iodized  paper  ;  if,  however,  spring  water  be  made 
use  of,  warm  water  should  be  added,  to  raise  it  to 
a  temperature  of  sixty  degrees.  I  think  that 
sulphate  or  bicarbonate  of  lime  would  be  injurious, 


but  I  cannot  speak  with  any  certainty  in  this 
respect,  or  to  muriate  of  soda. 

Fourthly,  The  iodized  paper  should  keep  good 
for  a  year,  or  longer ;  but  it  is  always  safer  not 
to  make  more  than  is  likely  to  be  used  during  the 
season. 

Fifthly,  If  I  am  going  out  for  a  day,  I  generally 
excite  the  paper  either  the  last  thing  the  night 
before,  or  early  the  following  morning,  and  de- 
velope  them  the  same  night ;  but  with  care  the 
paper  will  keep  for  two  or  three  days  (if  the 
weather  is  not  hot)  before  exposure,  but  of  course 
it  is  always  better  to  use  it  during  the  same  day. 

WM.  J.  NEWTON. 

6.  Argyle  Street. 

Talc  for  Collodion  Pictures.  —  Should  any  of 
your  photographic  friends  wish  to  transmit  col- 
lodion pictures  through  the  post,  I  would  suggest 
that  thin  plates  of  talc  be  used  instead  of  glass 
for  supporting  the  film  ;  I  find  this  substance  well 
suited  to  the  purpose.  One  of  the  many  advan- 
tages of  its  use  (though  I  fear  not  to  be  appre- 
ciated by  your  archaeological  and  antiquarian 
section)  is,  that  portraits,  &c.,  taken  upon  talc  can 
be  cut  to  any  shape  with  the  greatest  ease,  shall  I 
say  suitable  for  a  locket  or  brooch  ?  W.  P. 

Headingley,  Leeds. 


ta  ffiinar 

Portrait  of  the  Duke  of "" 'Gloucester  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  258.). — I  beg  to  inform  MR.  WAT  that  he  will 
find  an  engraving  of  "  The  most  hopefull  and  high- 
born Prince,  Henry  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  was 
borne  at  Oatlandes  the  eight  of  July,  anno  1640 : 
sould  by  Thos.  Jenner  at  the  South  entry  of  the 
Exchange,"  in  a  very  rare  pamphlet,  entitled  : 

"  The  Trve  Effigies  of  our  most  Illustrious  Sove- 
raigne  Lord,  King  Charles,  Queene  Mary,  with  the 
rest  of  the  Royall  Progenie :  also  a  Compendium  or 
Abstract  of  their  most  famous  Genealogies  and  Pede- 
grees  expressed  in  Prose  and  Verse :  with  the  Times 
and  Places  of  their  Births.  Printed  at  London  for 
John  Sweeting,  at  the  Signe  of  the  Angell,  in  Pope's 
Head  Alley,  1641,  4to." 

For  Henry  Duke  of  Gloucester,  see  p.  16. : 

"  What  doth  Kingdomes  happifie 
But  a  blesst  Posteritie  ? 
This,  this  Realme,  Earth's  Goshen  faire, 
Europe's  Garden,  makes  most  rare, 
Whose  most  royall  Princely  stemme 
(To  adorne  theire  Diadem) 
Two  sweet  May-flowers  did  produce, 
Sprung  from  Rose  and  Flower-de-Luce." 

*. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

Key  to  Dibdin's  "  Bibliomania "  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  1 5 1 .). 
—There  are  some  inaccuracies  in  the  list  of  names 


APRIL  2. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


furnished  by  W.  P.,  which  may  be  corrected  on  the 
best  authority,  namely,  that  of  Dr.  Dibdin  himself, 
as  put  forth  in  his  "new  and  improved  edition"  of 
the  Bibliomania,  with  a  supplement,  "  including  a 
key  to  the  assumed  characters  in  the  drama,"  8vor, 
1842.  According  to  this  supplement  we  are  to 
interpret  as  follows :  t 

Alfonso      -  -  Mr.  Morell. 

Gonzalo     -  -  Mr.  Jessop. 

Narcottus  -  -  William  Templeman,  Esq.,"of 

Hare  Hatch,  Berkshire. 

Nicas          -  -  Mr.  Shaclewell. 

Philemon    -  -  Mr.  Jacobs  ? 

Pontevallo  -  -  John  Dent,  Esq. 

A  complete  "  key  "  is  not  furnished ;  but  there 
is  reason,  I  think,  to  doubt  a  few  of  the  other 
names  in  W.  P.'s  list.  Moreover,  in  the  edition  of 
1842,  several  other  pseudonymes  are  introduced, 
which  do  not  appear  in  the  list ;  namely,  that  of 
Florizel,  for  Joseph  Haslewood;  Antigonus  ; 
Baptista ;  Camillo ;  Dion ;  Ferdinand ;  Gonsalvo ; 
Marcus ;  and  Philander ;  respecting  whom  some 
of  your  readers  may  possibly  enlighten  us  further. 
As  to  the  more  obvious  characters  of  Atticus, 
Prospero,  &c.,  see  the  Literary  Reminiscences, 
vol.  i.  p.  294.  ju,. 

High  Spirits  a  Presage  of  Evil  ("  N.  &  Q." 
passim). — In  a  case  lately  detailed  in  the  news- 
papers, a  circumstance  is  mentioned  which  appears 
to  me  to  come  under  the  above  heading. 

In  the  inquiry  a£  the  coroner's  inquest,  on 
Feb.  10,  1853,  concerning  the  death  of  Eliza  Lee, 
who  was  supposed  to  have  been  murdered  by  being 
thrown  into  the  Regent's  Canal,  on  the  evening  of 
the  31st  of  January,  by  her  paramour,  Thomas 
Mackett, — one  of  the  witnesses,  Sarah  Hermitage, 
having  deposed  that  the  deceased  left  her  house  in 
company  with  the  accused  at  a  quarter-past  ten 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  the  31st,  said  as  follows : 

"  Deceased  appeared  in  particularly  good  spirits,"and 
wanted  to  sing.  Witness's  husband  objected;  but  she 
would  insist  upon  having  her  way,  and  she  sang  '  I've 
wander'd  by  the  Brook -side.' " 

The  deceased  met  with  her  death  within  half  an 
hour  after  this.  CUTHBEBT  BEDE. 

Hogarth's  Works. — Observing  an  inquiry  made 
in  Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.  of  "N.  &  Q."  about  a  picture 
described  in  Mrs.  Hogarth's  sale  catalogue  of  her 
husband's  effects  in  1790,  made  by  Mr.  Haggard, 
I  am  induced  to  ask  whether  a  copy  of  the  cata- 
logue, as  far  as  it  relates  to  the  pictures,  would  not 
be  a  valuable  article  for  your  curious  miscellany  ? 
It  appears  from  all  the  lives  of  Hogarth,  that  he 
early  in  life  painted  small  family  portraits,  which 
were  then  well  esteemed.  Are  any  of  them 
known,  and  where  are  they  to  be  seen  ?  Were 
they  mere  portraits,  or  full-length  ?  Are  any  of 


them  engraved  ?  I  had  once  a  picture,  of  about 
that  date,  which  represented  a  large  house  with  a 
court-yard,  and  a  long  garden  wall,  with  a  road 
and  iron  gate,  something  like  the  old  wall  and 
road  of  Kensington  Gardens,  with  the  master, 
mistress,  and  dog  walking  in  front  of  the  house, 
and  evidently  portraits.  I  always  suspected  it 
might  be  by  Hogarth ;  but  I  am  very  sorry  to  say  I 
parted  with  it  at  auction  for  a  few  shillings.  It  was 
(say)  two  feet  square :  the  figures  were  about  four 
inches  in  height,  and  dressed  in  the  then  fashion. 
I  would  further  ask  if  any  oil  painting  or  sketches 
are  known  of  the  minor  engravings,  such  as  "  The 
Laughing  Audience,"  "  The  Lecture,"  "  The 
Doctors,"  &c.  ?  Aw  AMATEUR. 

Town  Plough  (Vol.vi.,  p.  462. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  129.). 
— In  Vol.  vi.,  p.  462.,  GASTBON  notices  the  Town 
Plough  ;  and  it  is  again  noticed  by  S.  S.  S. 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  129.)  as  never  having  been  seen  by 
him  mentioned  in  ancient  churchwardens'  accounts. 

Not  ten  years  since  there  was  in  the  belfry  of 
Caston  Church,  Northamptonshire,  a  large  clumsy- 
looking  instrument,  the  use  of  which  was  not  ap- 
parent at  first  sight,  being  a  number  of  rough 
pieces  of  timber,  put  together  as  roughly.  On 
nearer  inspection,  however,  it  turned  out  to  be  a 
plough,  worm-eaten  and  decayed,  I  should  think 
at  least  three  times  as  large  and  heavy  as  the 
common  ploughs  of  the  time  when  I  saw  the  one 
in  question.  I  have  often  wondered  at  the  rude- 
ness and  apparent  antiquity  of  that  plough,  and 
whether  on  "  Plough  Monday  "  it  had  ever  made 
the  circuit  of  the  village  to  assist  in  levying  con- 
tributions. 

I  have  only  for  a  week  or  two  been  in  the  pos- 
session of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  when  having  accidentally, 
and  for  the  first  time,  met  with  the  Number  for 
that  week,  I  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of 
becoming  the  owner  of  the  complete  series.  Under 
these  circumstances,  you  will  excuse  me  if  I  am 
asking  a  question  which  may  have  been  answered 
long  since.  What  is  the  origin  of  Plough  Monday? 
May  there  not  be  some  connexion  with  the  Town 
Plough  ?  and  that  the  custom,  which  was  common 
when  I  was  a  boy,  of  going  round  for  contribu- 
tions on  that  day,  may  not  have  originated  in 
collecting  funds  for  the  keeping  in  order,  and 
purchasing,  if  necessary,  the  Town  Plough  ? 

BBICK. 

Shoreditch  Cross  and  the  painted  Window  in 
Shoreditch  Church  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  38.).— I  beg  to 
acquaint  your  correspondent  J.  W.  B.  that  although 
I  had  long  searched  for  an  engraving  of  Shore- 
ditch  Cross,  my  labour  was  lost.  The  nearest 
approach  to  it  will  be  found  in  a  modern  copy  of 
a  plan  of  London,  taken  in  the  time  of  Elizabeth, 
in  which  its  position  is  denoted  to  be  on  the  west 
side  of  Kingsland  Eoad;  but,  from  records  to 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


which  I  have  access,  I  believe  that  the  cross  stood 
on  the  opposite  side,  between  the  pump  and  the 
house  of  Dr.  Burchell.  Most  likely  its  remains 
were  demolished  when  the  two  redoubts  were 
erected  at  the  London  ends  of  Kingsland  and 
Hackney  Koads,  to  fortify  the  entrance  to  the 
City,  in  the  year  1642. 

The  best  accounts  that  I  have  seen  of  the  painted 
window  are  in  Dr.  Denne's  Register  of  Benefac- 
tions to  the  parish,  compiled  in  1745,  and  printed 
in  1778  ;  and  Dr.  Hughson's  History  of  London, 
vol.  iv.  pp.  436, 437.  HENRY  EDWARDS. 

Race  for  Canterbury  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  219.  268.). — 
It  is  probable  that  the  lines 

"  The  man  whose  place  they  thought  to  take, 
Is  still  alive,  and  still  a  Wake," 

are  erroneously  written  on  the  print  referred  to ; 
but  I  have  no  doubt  of  having  seen  a  print  of 
which  (with  the  variation  of  "  ye  think  "  for  "  they 
thought ")  is  the  genuine  engraved  motto.  B.  C. 

Lady  High  Sheriff  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  236.).  — 
There  is  a  passage  in  Warton's  History  of  English 
Poetry  (vol.  i.  p.  194.,  Tegg's  edition)  which  will 
in  part  answer  the  Query  of  your  correspondent 
W.  M.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  note,  appended  to 
the  following  lines  from  the  metrical  romance  of 
Ipomydon : 

"  They  come  to  the  castelle  yate 
The  porter  was  redy  there  at, 
The  porter  to  theyme  they  gan  calle, 
And  prayd  hym  go  in  to  the  halle, 
And  say  thy  lady  gent  and  fre, 
That  comen  ar  men  of  ferre  contre, 
And  if  it  plese  hyr,  we  wolle  hyr  pray, 
That  we  myght  etc  with  hyr  to-day." 

On  this  passage  Warton  remarks  : 

"  She  was  lady,  by  inheritance,  of  the  signory.  The 
female  feudatories  exercised  all  the  duties  and  honours 
of  their  feudal  jurisdiction  in  person.  In  Spenser, 
where  we  read  of  the  Lady  of  the  Castle,  we  are  to  un- 
derstand such  a  character.  See  a  story  of  a  Comtesse, 
who  entertains  a  knight  in  her  castle  with  much  gal- 
lantry. (Mem.  sur  FAnc.  Chev.,  ii.  69.)  It  is  well  known 
that  anciently  in  England  ladies  were  sheriffs  of 
counties." 

To  this  note  of  Warton's,  Park  adds  another, 
which  I  also  give  as  being  more  conclusive  on  the 
subject.  It  is  as  follows : 

"  [Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  was  a  justice  of 
peace.  Sir  W.  Dugdale  tells  us  that  Ela,  widow  of 
William,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  executed  the  sheriff's 
office  for  the  county  of  Wilts,  in  different  parts  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  (See  Baronage,  vol.  i.  p.  177.) 
From  Fuller's  Worthies  we  find  that  Elizabeth,  widow 
of  Thomas  Lord  Clifford,  was  sheriffess  of  Westmore- 
land for  many  years  ;  and  from  Pennant's  Scottish  Tour 
we  learn  that  for  the  same  county  Anne,  the  celebrated 
Countess  of  3  Dorset,  Pembroke  and  Montgomery, 


often  sat  in  person  as  sheriffess.  Yet  Ritson  doubted 
of  facts  to  substantiate  Mr.  Warton's  assertion.  See 
his  Obs.  p.  10.,  and  reply  in  the  Gent.  Mag.  1782, 
p.  .573. —  PARK."] 

T.  C.  S. 

I  can  answer  part  of  W.  M.'s  Query,  by  a  re- 
ference to  a  personage  who  could  not  have  been 
very  far  from  being  the  first  instance  of  the  kind 
(Query,  was  she  ?). 

"About  this  time  (1202)  Gerard  de  Camville,  his 
old  and  faithful  adherent,  was  restored  by  John  to  the 
possession  of  the  honours  of  which  he  had  been  de- 
prived by  King  Richard ;  and  it  is  a  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance that,  on  the  death  of  the  said  Gerard,  in 
the  eighteenth  year  of  the  king's  reign,  his  widow, 
Nichola  Camville  (who  is  described  by  an  ancient  his- 
torian as  being  '  a  martial  woman  of  great  courage  and 
address ')  had  the  sheriffalty  of  the  county  of  Lincoln 
committed  to  her;  which  honourable  and  important 
trust  was  continued  to  her  by  a  grant  of  Henry  III.," 
&c. 

The  above  quotation  is  taken  from  Bailey's 
Annals  of  Nottinghamshire,  now  publishing  in 
Numbers  (Part  III.  p.  107.).  Should  I  be  wrong 
in  asking  correspondents  to  contribute  towards  a 
list  of  ladies  holding  the  above  honorable  post  ? 

FURVUS. 

St.  James's. 

Burial  of  an  unclaimed  Corpse  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  262.).  —  E.  G.  R.'s  question  is  easily  answered. 
The  parish  of  Keswick  proted  that  some  years 
before  they  had  buried  a  body  found  on  a  piece 
of  land.  This  was  evidence  of  reputation  that  at 
the  time  of  the  burial  the  land  was  in  Keswick, 
otherwise  the  parishioners  would  not  have  taken 
on  themselves  this  work  of  uncalled-for  benevo- 
lence. The  fact  of  their  having  incurred  an  ex- 
pense, which,  unless  the  land  was  in  their  parish, 
would  have  been  the  burden  of  Markshall,  satisfied 
the  commissioner  that  the  land  must  have  be- 
longed to  Keswick.  I  have  no  doubt  this  was  the 
reason,  though  I  never  heard  of  the  question  in 
connexion  with  Keswick  and  Markshall.  Bat- 
tersea  Rise,  I  heard  when  a  boy,  had  formerly 
belonged  to  Clapham,  and  been  given  to  Battersea 
for  the  same  reason  as  E.  G.  R.  states  to  have  been 
the  cause  of  Markshall  losing  its  territory  to 
Keswick.  J.  H.  L. 

Surname  of  Allan  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.).  —  I  think 
A.  S.  A.  will  find  that  this  name  was  introduced 
into  Britain  from  Normandy.  It  occurs  in  early 
Norman  times  as  a  personal  name,  and  afterwards 
as  a  patronymic.  Thus  Alan,  the  son  of  Flathald, 
who  had  the  castle  of  Oswestry  granted  him  by 
the  Conqueror,  had  a  son,  William  Fitz-Alan, 
ancestor  of  the  great  baronial  house  of  Arundel. 
In  the  Hundred  Rolls,  temp.  Edward  I.,  it  is  very 
common  under  the  orthographies  of  fil,  Alan,  fil. 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


Alain,  Alayn,  Aleyn,  Aleyne,  Aleynes,  Aleynys,  &c. 
Allen  has  always  remained  a  baptismal  name,  and 
hence  it  is  probable  that  there  is  no  more  affinity 
between  the  numerous  families  now  bearing  it  as 
a  surname,  than  between  the  various  Thompsons, 
Williamses,  and  others  of  this  class.  The  Mac- 
Allans  of  Scotland  may  have  a  separate  Celtic 
source,  though  it  is  far  likelier  that  this  name 
(like  MacEdward,  MacGeorge,  and  numerous 
others)  is  the  English  appellative  with  the  patro- 
nymic Mac  prefixed.  MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 
Lewes. 

The  Patronymic  Mac  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  202.).  —  The 
present  Earl  of  Stair  has  collected  and  printed, 
under  the  title  of  Almacks  Extraordinary,  a  list  of 
seven  hundred  Scotch  and  Irish  surnames  with 
the  prefix  "  Mac ; "  and  a  highly  esteemed  cor- 
respondent promises  me  a  supplementary  list  of 
"  a  few  hundreds "  of  such  appellatives,  which 
must  therefore  be  in  the  aggregate  upwards  of  a 
thousand  in  number.  I  hope  to  include  all  these 
in  my  forthcoming  Dictionary  of  British  Surnames. 
MARK  ANTONY  LOWER. 

Lewes. 

Ciller's  '•'•Lives  of  the  Poets"  (Vol.  v.,  p.  25.). 
—When  MR.  CROSSLEY  inserted  in  your  pages,  at 
great  length,  the  original  prospectus  of  Gibber's 
Lives,  he  was  not  aware  that  it  had  been  reprinted 
before.  Such,  however,  is  the  case,  as  may  be 
seen  by  turning  to  the  sixth  volume  of  Sir  Eger- 
ton  Brydges'  Censura  Literaria,  ed.  1808,  p.  352. 
It  was  communicated  to  the  columns  of  that  work 
by  that  diligent  antiquary  in  literary  matters, 
Joseph  Haslewood.  MR.  CROSSI/EY  says,  "  It  is 
rather  extraordinary  that  none  of  Dr.  Johnson's 
biographers  appear  to  have  been  aware  that  the 
prospectus  of  Gibber's  Lives  was  furnished  by 
Johnson."  Where  is  there  the  slightest  proof  that 
Johnson  wrote  one  line  of  it  ?  Haslewood  believed 
it  to  have  been  the  production  of  Messrs.  Gibber 
and  Shiels.  Does  MR.  CROSSLEY  ground  his  claim 
for  Johnson  merely  upon  a  fancied  resemblance  in 
style  ?  EDWARD  F.  KIMBAUI/T. 

Parallel  Passages,  No.  2.  —  Stars  and  Flowers 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  151.).  — Other  parallels  on  this  sub- 
ject are  given  in  «  N.  &  Q.  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  22.),  to 
which  may  be  added  the  following : 

"  Silently,   one  by  one,  on   the    infinite    meadows    of 

heaven, 

^Blossom'd  the  lovely  stars,  the  forget-me-nots  of  the 
angels." 

Longfellow's  Evangeline,  Part  I.  iii.  p.  187. 
of  the  Liverpool  edition. 

ZEUS. 

Schombergs  Epitaph  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.). — I  find 
this  entry  in  my  note-book  : — The  following  in- 
scription is  written  on  a  black  slab  of  marble, 


affixed  to  the  wall  of  the  choir  of  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral.  The  remains  of  the  duke  were  re- 
moved to  this  cathedral  immediately  after  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne;  and  on  the  10th  July,  1690, 
they  were  deposited  under  the  altar.  The  rela- 
tives of  this  great  man  having  neglected  to  raise 
any  monument  to  his  memory,  Dean  Swift  under- 
took and  caused  the  above  slab  to  be  erected, 
having  first  vainly  applied  to  the  connexions  of 
the  deceased.  His  sword  is  in  the  possession  of 
the  society  of  the  "  Friendly  Brothers,"  Dublin. 
The  following  is  the  inscription  on  the  slab  : 

"  Hie  infra  siturn  est  corpus  Frederici  Duels  de 
Schonberg  ad  Bubindam  occisi  A.D.  1690.  Decanus 
et  Capitulum  maximopere  etiam  atque  etiam  petierunt, 
ut  haeredes  Ducis,  monumentum  in  memoriam  parentis 
erigendum  curarent.  Sed  postquam  per  epistolas,  per 
araicos,  diu  ac  saspe  orando  nil  profecere,  hunc  demum 
lapidem  statuerunt ;  saltern  ut  scias  hospes  ubinam  ter- 
rarum  Schonbergenses  cineres  delitescunt. 

"  Plus  potuit  fama  virtutis  apud  alienos  quam  san- 
guinis  proximitas  apucl  suos,  A.D.  1731." 

CLERICUS  (D.) 
Dublin. 

Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land  (Vol.  v.,  p.  289.). 
—  There  is  still  another  book  to  be  added  to  the 
curious  list  of  old  pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land, 
furnished  by  your  correspondent  PEREGRINE  A. 
I  derive  my  knowledge  of  it  from  Brunei's  Manuel, 
sub  voce  CAPODILISTA  (GABRIELE),  where  it  is 
described  as  follows : 

"  Itinerario  di  Terra  Santa,  e  del  Monte  Sinai." 
(Without  date  or  printer)  4to. 

It  is  a  journal  of  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land, 
made  in  the  year  1458  by  a  Padua  nobleman,  ac- 
companied by  a  relative,  Antonio  Capodilista,  a 
canon  of  the  same  place,  and  several  other  noble 
personages.  It  is  one  of  the  earliest  productions 
of  the  press  at  Perugia,  and  the  date  assigned  to 
it  by  M.  Brunet  is  1472,  but  by  Vermiglioli  1473 
or  1474.  The  latter  authority,  in  his  Principi 
dclla  Stampa  in  Perugia,  calls  it  "  Veramente  un 
prezioso  cimelio  di  tipografia  e  bibliografia."  I 
am  anxious  to  know  where  a  copy  of  this  very 
rare  work  is  deposited,  as  I  have  been  told  that 
there  is  none  at  the  British  Museum. 

W.  M.  R.  E. 

Album  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  235.).  —  The  origin  and  the 
earliest  notice  of  this  kind  of  friendly  memorial 
book  is  to  be  traced  to  the  registers  of  the  de- 
ceased that  were  formerly  kept  in  every  church 
and  monastery.  Such  a  book  was  called  the 
album,  i.e.  the  blank  book,  in  which  the  names  of 
the  friends  and  benefactors  to  the  church  or  mo- 
nastery were  recorded,  that  they  might  be  prayed 
for  at  their  decease,  and  on  their  anniversaries. 
The  earliest  writer  belonging  to  this  country  who 
uses  the  word  is  the  Venerable  Beda,  who  in  his 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  179. 


preface  to  his  prose  life  of  St.  Cuthbert,  written 
previous  to  the  year  721,  reminds  Bishop  Eadfrith 
that  his  name  was  registered  in  the  album  at  Lin- 
disfarne,  "  in  albo  vestrse  sanctae  congregationis." 
(Bedce  Opera Minora,  p.  47.,  ed.  Stevenson.)  Else- 
where Beda  calls  this  book  "  the  annal "  (Hist, 
Eccles.,  lib.  iv.  c.  14.).  At  a  later  period  it  was 
called,  both  in  England  and  abroad,  the  Liber 
Vitce,  or  Book  of  Life,  a  name  borrowed  from  St. 
Paul  (Philippians,  iv.  3.). 

The  earliest  specimen  of  an  English  album,  and 
perhaps  the  most  elegant  one  that  this  or  any 
other  country  ever  produced,  may  be  seen  in  the 
British  Museum  (Cotton  MSS.,  Domitian  VII.) . 
It  is  the  Album,  or  Book  of  Life,  of  the  monastery 
of  Durham.  Nor  need  we  add  that  this  album 
affords  a  relief  to  the  eye  wearied  with  looking 
over  the  pages  of  a  modern  album,  and  to  the 
mind  sick  of  the  endless  but  monotonous  repetition 
of  imaginary  ruins,  love  sonnets,  and  moss  roses. 

CETBEP. 

Gesmas  and  Desmas  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  238.).  —  For 
the  information  of  your  correspondent  A.  B.  R., 
I  copy  the  passage  referred  to  by  you  in  the  dis- 
puted Gospel  of  Nicodemus,  formerly  called  the 
Acts  of  Pontius  Pilate.  The  extract  is  from  an 
English  version,  printed  for  William  Hone,  Lud- 
gate  Hill,  1820 : 

"  But  one  of  the  two  thieves  who  were  crucified  with 
Jesus,  whose  name  was  Gestas,  said  to  Jesus,  If  thou 
art  the  Christ,  deliver  thyself  and  us."  —  vii.  10. 

"  But  the  thief  who  was  crucified  on  his  right  hand, 
whose  name  was  Dimas,  answering,  rebuked  him,  and 
said,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  who  art  condemned  to  this 
punishment?  We  indeed  receive  rightly  and  justly 
the  demerit  of  our  actions ;  but  this  Jesus,  what  evil 
hath  he  done?"— vi.  11. 

"  After  this,  groaning,  he  said  to  Jesus,  Lord,  re- 
member me  when  Thou  comest  into  Thy  kingdom." — 
vi.  12. 

It  thus  appears  the  names  have  been  differently 
received  :  here  they  appear  GESTAS  the  impenitent, 
and  DIMAS  the  penitent. 

I  have  a  fine  old  engraving,  nineteen  inches  by 
fourteen,  bearing  date  "  Greg.  Huret,  Lugd.  inv. 
et  sculp.  1664;"  published  in  Paris,  cum  priv. 
Regis. 

The  three  crosses,  with  their  inscriptions  (each 
in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin),  appear. 

The  Latin  on  the  cross  of  the  thief  on  the  right 
hand  of  our  Lord  (and,  from  the  expression  of 
countenance,  confessed  the  penitent)  is  DISMAS 
LATRO  :  the  other  is  GESTAS  LATRO.  W.  C.  H. 

Chelsea. 

"Quodfuit  esse"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  235.).  — Allow 
me  to  suggest  the  following  meaning  of  the  epi- 
taph in  Lavenhain  churchyard,  which  is  the  sub- 
ject of  A.  B.  R.'s  Query.  The  word  est  has 


evidently  been  omitted  in  the  third  line :  with  this 
restored,  the  lines  will  read  as  a  couple  of  hexa- 
meters : 

"  Quod  fuit  esse,  quod  est ;  quod  non  fuit  esse,  quod 

esse ; 

Esse  quod  (est),  non  esse ;  quod  est,  non  est,  erit, 
esse. " 

And  the  literal  meaning  will  be :  "  What  was  ex- 
istence, is  that  which  lies  here ;  that  which  was  not 
existence,  is  that  which  is  existence  ;  to  be  what  is 
now,  is  not  to  be ;  that  which  is  now,  is  not  exist- 
ence, but  will  be  hereafter." 

This,  perhaps,  is  as  enigmatical  as  the  original : 
but  the  following  lines  will  render  the  meaning 
plainer,  though  it  is  difficult  to  preserve  the  brevity 
of  the  Latin  in  an  English  version : 

All  that  I  really  was  lies  here  in  dust ; 
That  which  was  death  before  is  life,  I  trust. 
To  be  what  is,  is  not,  I  ween,  to  be; 
Is  not,  but  will  be  in  eternity. 

H.  C.  K. 
— -  Rectory,  Hereford. 

I  think  your  correspondent  A.  B.  R.  is  not  quite 
correct  in  his  version  of  the  epitaph  of  which  he 
inquires  the  sense.  It  is  evidently  intended  for 
two  hexameter  verses,  and,  as  I  have  heard  it, 
runs  thus : 
"  Quod  fuit  esse,  quod  est ;  quod  non  fuit  esse,  quod 

esse ; 
Esse  quod  est,  non  esse ;  quod  est,  non  est,  erit,  esse." 

I  inclose  a  similar  epitaph  in  another  church- 
yard (the  locale  of  which  I  do  not  know),  which 
may  serve  to  elucidate  its  meaning  : 

"  That  which  a  Being  was,  what  is  it?   show : 
That  being  which  it  was,  it  is  not  now. 
To  be  what  'tis  is  not  to  be,  you  see"; 
That  which  now  is  not  shall  a  Being  be." 

Q.  S. 

Straw  Bail  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  85.). — In  connexion 
with,  though  not  as  a  reply  to,  MR.  CURTIS'S 
Query  touching  the  origin  of  the  expression  "  A 
man  of  straw,"  I  beg  to  bring  under  notice  a 
phrase  I  heard  for  the  first  time  a  few  days  ago, 
but  which  may  nevertheless  be  well  known  to 
others.  A  seaman,  talking  to  me  of  a  strike  for 
wages  among  the  crew  of  a  ship,  said  that  the 
captain,  as  the  rate  of  wages  had  not  been  raised, 
had  manned  his  ship  with  a  "lot  of  straw-yarders." 
On  my  asking  the  meaning  of  the  expression,  I  was 
told  that  a  "  straw-yarder  "  was  a  man  about  the 
docks  who  had  never  been  to  sea,  and  knew  little 
or  nothing  of  the  duties  of  a  seaman. 

BRUTONIENSIS. 

Pearl  (Vol.vi.,  p.  578. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  18.  166.). 
— In  the  Old  German,  merikrioz  is  pearl ;  and  in 
the  Ang.-Sax.  it  is  meregreot,  —  the  latter  from 
mere,  sea,  and  great,  grit,  sand,  or  grot,  an 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


atom.  These  are  so  similar  to  the  Greek  mar- 
garitas,  and  the  margarita  of  the  sister  language 
(Latin),  that  we  may  be  excused  believing  they 
have  a  common  origin ;  more  especially  as  we  find 
the  first  syllable  (at  least  ?)  in  almost  all  the  cog- 
nate Indo- Germanic  or  Indo-European  languages : 
Latin,  mare ;  Celt.,  mor ;  Gothic,  marei;  Sax.,  mare 
or  mere;  Old  Germ.,  meri;  Slavon.,  more  and 
morze;  Swed.,  mar;  Iceland,  mar;  Esthon.,  merri; 
Lett.,  marrios. 

Among  modern  languages,  we  have,  —  Span., 
margarita ;  Ital.,  margarita  and  maugherita  ;  Fr., 
marguerite,  but  used  only  in  the  proverb,  "  II  ne 
faut  pas  jeter  les  marguerites  devant  les  pour- 
ceaux."  Johnson,  Webster,  and  Halliwell  give 
margarite  as  an  English  word.  Probably  all  de- 
rived from  the  Latin. 

At  the  same  time,  although  not  occurring  (as 
far  as  I  am  aware)  in  either  Greek  or  Latin,  the 
word  pearl  is  found  in  some  shape  in  most  of  the 
same  Indo-Germanic  languages :  thus,  Ital.  and 
Span.,  perla;  Low.  Lat.,  perla;  French,  perle; 
Eng.,  pearl ;  Dan.,  paarl;  Swed.,  perla  or  parla; 
Bohem.,  perle ;  Ang.-Sax.,  pearl  and  pcerl;  Low. 
Sax.,  berel.  Webster  says  the  word  pearl  may  be 
radically  the  same  as  beryl.  In  the  Celtic  we  find, 
Irish,  pearla,  and  Welsh  perlyn. 

The  Germans  derive  pearl  from  leer,  a  berry, 
making  thus  berle  or  beerlein ;  as  in  Latin  bacca 
also  means  a  pearl. 

Some  of  your  correspondents  can,  no  doubt,  in- 
form us  whether  any  analogous  words  to  pearl  and 
margarita  exist  in  the  Sanscrit  ?  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

Sermons  by  Parliamentary  Chaplains  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  34.).  — •  On  the  day  of  Thanksgiving,  19th  July, 
1648,  Mr.  Obadiah  Sedgwick  was  ordered  to  preach 
before  the  House,  and  his  sermon  to  be  printed. 
Where  can  a  copy  of  it  be  seen  ?  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neot's. 

Etymological  Traces  of  the  Social  Position  of 
our  Ancestors  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  13,  14.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent may  find  the  passage  to  which  he 
wishes  to  refer  again,  in  one  of  the  back  volumes 
of  Dickens's  Household  Words,  in  an  article  with 
the  title  of  "  History  in  Words." 

Another  correspondent,  in  the  succeeding  page 
of  the  same  Number,  will  obtain  the  information 
he  requires  by  consulting  Dunlop's  History  of 
Fiction.  -\y.  L.  N. 

Tuebeuf  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.).— J.E.  J.  will  find 
Tubceuf  is  a  town  in  France,  in  the  department 
of  Mayenne.  On  May  9,  1194,  Richard  I.  sailed 
from  England  on  his  expedition  against  Philip  II. 
of  France ;  and  he  was  accompanied  by  Master 
Eustace,  Dean  of  Salisbury,  for  the  purpose  of  his 
conducting  such  business  of  the  Great  Seal  as 


might  be  necessary  while  the  king  remained 
abroad.  The  Doncaster  Charter  appears  to  have 
been  sealed  on  the  22nd  of  the  same  month  of 
May,  and  I  shall  feel  obliged  if  J.  E.  J.  will  give 
me  a  copy  of  Eustace's  title,  and  the  date  and 
place,  as  they  appear  on  the  document.  The  ad- 
dition to  his  name  in  other  charters  is  "  tune  ge- 
rentis  vices  cancellarii."  He  himself  became 
Chancellor  and  Bishop  of  Ely  on  the  death  of 
Longchamp.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Street-End  House,  near  Canterbury. 

"  Goe,  soule,  the  bodies  guest"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  175.). 
—  Your  correspondent  is  mistaken  in  thinking 
that  his  "  additions  "  are  a  new  discovery.  Both 
stanzas  were  printed,  with  slight  variations  from 
this  copy,  by  Sir  H.  Nicolas,  at  the  end  of  his 
edition  of  Davison's  Poetical  Rhapsody,  1826, 
pp.  413 — 415. ;  and  both  are  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Hannah,  when  he  says  (p.  103.)  : 

"  In  E  (the  mark  by  which  Mr.  H.  designates  that 
copy  in  Nicolas),  one  stanza  is  interpolated  after  line 
36,  and  a  second  at  the  end." 

As  I  entirely  agree  with  Sir  H.  Nicolas  that  the 
lines  in  question  are  "  a  wanton  interpolation,"  I 
think  Mr.  Hannah  was  perfectly  justified  in  con- 
tenting himself  with  this  acknowledgment  of  their 
existence.  R. 

Bells  versus  Storms  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  508.).  —  While 
returning  my  acknowledgments  to  your  corre- 
spondents the  REV.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE  and  W.  S.  G., 
I  would  briefly  refer  to  the  subject  again,  which 
may  be  of  interest  to  some  of  your  readers. 

Dr.  Fuller  says : 

"  That  hells  are  no  effectual  charm  against  lightning. 
The  frequent  firing  of  abbey  churches  by  lightning 
confuteth  the  proud  motto  commonly  written  on  the 
bells  in  their  steeples,  wherein  each  intitled  itself  to  a 
six-fold  efficacy. 

'  Men's  death  I  tell,  by  doleful  knell, 
Lightning  and  thunder,  I  break  asunder, 
On  Sabbath  all,  to  church  I  call, 
The  sleepy  head,  I  raise  from  bed, 
The  winds  so  fierce,  I  do  disperse, 
Men's  cruel  rage,  I  do  assuage.' " 

"  It  has  anciently  been  reported,"  observes  Lord 
Bacon,  "and  is  still  received,  that  extreme  applauses 
and  shouting  of  people  assembled  in  multitudes,  have 
so  rarefied  and  broken  the  air,  that  birds  flying  over 
have  fallen  down,  the  air  not  being  able  to  support 
them  ;  and  it  is  believed  by  some  that  great  ringing  of 
bells  in  populous  cities  hath  chased  away  thunder,  and 
also  dissipated  pestilent  air.  All  which  may  be  also 
from  the  concussion  of  the  air,  and  not  from  the  sound." 

W.  W. 

Malta. 

The  following  note  in  connexion  with  the  bap- 
tism of  bells  may  be  interesting,  as  it  shows  the 
manner  of  working  at  that  time. 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


Among  the  Centum  Gravamina  offered  to  Pope 
Adrian  in  1521  by  the  Princes  of  Germany,  as 
given  in  Herbert's  Henry  VII  I.,  p.  139.,  this  is  the 
51st: 

"  That  suffragans  used  to  baptize  bels  under  pre- 
tence of  driving  away  divels  and  tempests ;  and  for 
this  purpose  did  invite  many  rich  godfathers,  who  were 
to  touch  the  rope  while  the  bell  was  exorcised,  and  its 
name  invoked  (unto  which  all  the  people  must  an- 
swer). And  that  a  banquet  was  used  to  be  made 
thereupon,  at  the  cost  of  the  layicks,  amounting  in 
little  towns  to  a  hundred  florins,  whither  the  god- 
fathers were  to  come,  and  bring  great  gifts,  &c., 
whereas  they  desired  that  the  said  bels  might  be  bap- 
tized not  onely  by  suffragans,  but  by  any  priest,  with 
holy  water,  salt,  herbs,  without  such  costs." 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

Will  MR.  GOLE  oblige  me  and  your  readers  with 
a  reference  to  the  Golden  Legend,  from  which  he 
.  has  sent  a  quotation  bearing  on  bells  and  storms. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

Exercise  Day  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  205.). — The  extract 
from  the  borough  chamberlain's  accounts,  referred 
to  by  your  correspondent  LEICESTRIENSIS,  relates 
rather  to  a  religious  assembly  or  meeting  esta- 
blished by  authority  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
and  designed  as  a  check  on  the  growing  tendency 
towards  Puritanism,  which  marked  that  period. 
In  this  diocese  (at  that  time  the  diocese  of  Ches- 
ter) Bishop  Downham  instituted  a  "  monthly  exer- 
cise," which  was  confirmed  by  his  successor  Dr. 
Chadderton,  in  an  injunction  bearing  date  Sept.  1, 
1585.  (See  Appendix  to  Strype's  Annals,  vol.  i.) 
It  is  there  decreed  that  all  parsons,  vicars,  curates, 
and  schoolmasters  shall  resort  to  this  exercise, 
there  either  to  speak  or  write ;  and  certain  penal- 
ties are  enforced  on  any  neglect  of  its  observance. 
In  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  this  parish  is 
an  entry  of  similar  import  to  that  quoted  by 
LEICESTRIENSIS  :  "  1656,  Pd.  for  minister  diner  at 
the  exercise  day,  00 . 00  .  06,"  the  only  perceptible 
difference  being  in  the  degree  of  hospitality  ex- 
tended to  the  clergy  by  their  entertainers. 

JOHN  BOOKER. 

Prestwich. 

The  Iron  Mask  (Vol.  v.,  p.  474. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  234.). — Your  correspondent  A.  S.  A.  asks  with 
much  complacency,  "  What  authority  MR.  JAMES 
CORNISH  has  for  asserting  (Vol.  v.,  p.  474.)  that 
the  mysterious  secret  of  the  Masque  de  for  has 
ever  been  satisfactorily  explained  ?  "  MR.  JAMES 
CORNISH  does  not  make  statements  of  historical 
facts  without  authority  :  he  therefore  begs  to  refer 
A.  S.  A.  to  Delort,  Histoire  de  VHomme  au  Masque 
de  for,  Paris,  1825  ;  and  to  The  True  History  of 
the  State  Prisoner,  commonly  called  "  The  Iron 


Mask"  8fc.,  by  the  Hon. George  Agar  Ellis :  Lon- 
don, 1826. 

I  repeat  "  my  sanguine "  expectations  that 
"  Junius  "  will  yet  be  "  unearthed."  "  Matthias" 
made  an  equal  boast  with  the  "  mighty  shade," 
that  he  would  be  for  ever  unknown. 

Your  Journal  "  N".  &  Q."  has  left  no  doubt  about 
the  author  of  The  Pursuits  of  Literature. 

JAMES  CORNISH. 

Shakspeares  Use  of  the  Word  "  Delighted"" 
(Vol.ii.,  pp.  113.  139.  200.  &c.).  — The  following 
passage  from  Douce's  Illustrations  has  not  been 
referred  to  by  any  of  your  contributors  on  this 
point ;  to  some  it  may  be  unknown  : 

"  With  respect  to  the  much  contested  and  obscure 
expression  of  bathing  the  delighted  spirit  in  fiery  floods, 
Milton  appears  to  have  felt  less  difficulty  in  its  con- 
sideration than  we  do  at  present ;  for  he  certainly 
remembered  it  when  he  made  Comus  say : 

"  • one  sip  of  this 

Will  bathe  the  drooping  spirits  in  delight 
Beyond  the  bliss  of  dreams.'" 

W.  T.  M. 
Hong  Kong. 

Samuel  Daniel  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  603.).  —  A  copy  of 
an  original  letter  of  Samuel  Daniel,  sent  to  Lord 
Keeper  Egerton  with  a  present  of  his  Works 
newly  augmented,  1601,  is  printed  in  Censura  Lite- 
raria,  ed.  1808,  vol.  vi.  p.  391. 

John  Daniel,  who  published  Songs  for  the  Lute, 
Viol,  and  Voice,  1606,  is  supposed  to  have  been 
the  brother  of  the  poet,  and  the  publisher  of  his 
works  in  1 623.  He  was  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford ; 
and  took  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Music  in  1604. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  reign  of  Charles  I., 
he  was  one  of  the  court  musicians,  and  his  name 
occurs  among  the  "  Musicians  for  the  Lutes  and 
Voices,"  in  a  privy  seal,  dated  Dec.  20,  1625,  ex- 
empting the  musicians  belonging  to  the  court  from 
the  payment  of  subsidies. 

John  Daniel's  Songs  were  "  printed  by  T.  E. 
for  Thomas  Adams,  at  the  Signe  of  the  White 
Lyon,  Paule's  Church  Yard,  folio,  1606."  They 
are  dedicated,  in  rhyme,  to  "  Mrs.  Anne  Greene, 
the  worthy  Daughter  to  Sir  William  Greene,  of 
Milton,  Knight."  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

English  Bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1559  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  100.  203. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  260.).— 
I  regret  that  I  am  unable  to  furnish  A.  S.  A.  with 
any  additional  information  respecting  the  Marian 
bishops.  None  of  the  authorities  I  used  give  the 
dates  he  requires.  Possibly,  Mr.  Charles  Butler's 
Historical  Memoires  of  the  English,  Irish,  and 
Scottish  Catholics,  4  vols.  8vo.,  1822,  might  answer 
his  Queries. 

I  have  ascertained  from  Calamy's  Life  and 
Times  (vol.  i.  p.  409.),  that  Thomas  White,  the 


APRIL  2. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


deprived  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  died  in  London, 
May  30,  1698  ;  and  that  Robert  Frampton,  the 
deprived  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  died  May  25,  1708 
(vol.  ii.  p.  119.).  JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

"Jenny's  Bawbee"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  207.). — This  is  a 
very  old  song,  a  fragment  of  which  (all  we  have) 
appeared  in  David  Herd's  Collection  of  Ancient 
and  Modern  Scottish  Songs,  2  vols.  12mo.,  Edinb. 
1776.  As  it  is  very  short,  I  quote  it  : 

"  An'  a'  that  e'er  my  Jenny  had, 
My  Jenny  had,  my  Jenny  had, 
A"  that  e'er  my  Jenny  had, 
Was  ae  bawbee. 

"  There's  your  plack,  and  my  plack, 
An'  your  plack,  an'  my  plack, 
An'  my  plack,  an'  your  plack, 
An'  Jenny's  bawbee. 

"  We'll  put  it  a'  in  the  pint-stoup, 
The  pint-stoup,  the  pint-stoup, 
We'll  put  it  in  the  pint-stoup, 
And  birle't  a'  three." 

There  is  a  capital  song  founded  upon  this  rude 
fragment,  by  the  late  Sir  Alexander  Boswell.  It 
was  published  anonymously  in  1803,  and  com- 
mences thus  : 

"  I  met  four  chaps  yon  birks  amang, 
Wi  hinging  lugs  and  faces  lang ; 
I  spier'd  at  neebour  Bauldy  Strang, 
Wha's  they  I  see  ? 

"  Quo'  he,  Ilk  cream-fac'd  pawky  chiel 
Thought  he  was  cunning  as  the  diel, 
And  here  they  cam'  awa  to  steal 
Jenny's  bawbee." 

Copies  of  this  latter  song  may  be  seen  in  John- 
son's Scottish  Musical  Museum,  edit.  1839,  vol.  v. 
p.  435. ;  and  in  Graham's  Songs  of  Scotland,  1848, 
vol.  ii.  p.  48.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

The  old  Scotch  ballad  with  the  above  title,  on 
which  Sir  Alexander  Boswell,  Bart.,  founded  his 
humorous  song  with  the  same  name,  may  be  found 
in  The  Book  of  Scottish  Songs,  recently  published 
in  The  Illustrated  London  Library,  p.  229. 

J.  K.  R.  W. 

Irish  Convocation  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  317.).  —  I  am 
unable  to  answer  W.  ERASER'S  Queries  as  to  when 
the  Irish  Convocation  last  met,  and  where  their 
deliberations  are  recorded;  but  that  gentleman 
will  find  some  account  of  its  nature  and  consti- 
tution in  a  recently  published  pamphlet,  entitled 
The  Jerusalem  Chamber,  by  the  Rev.  H.  Caswall, 
M.A.,  pp.  39,  40.  J.  C.  B. 

Spontaneous  Combustion  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.). — 
Is  there  such  a  thing ;  meaning,  I  presume,  of  the 
human  body  ?  One  of  the  latest  and  best  authen- 
ticated cases  is  given  in  The  Abstainer  s  Journal 
(Glasgow),  No.  III.,  March,  1853,  p.  54.  In  the 


narrative  is  included  the  official  medical  report 
from  the  Journal  of  Medical  Science,  Dec.  1852. 

W.  C.  THEVELYAN. 

Do  the  Sun's  Rays  put  out  the  Fire  f  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  285.).  — 

"  Why  does  the  sun,  shining  on  a  fire,  make  it  dull, 
and  often  put  it  out  ? 

"  1st.  Because  the  air  (being  rarefied  by  the  sun- 
shine) flows  more  slowly  to  the  fire  ;  and 

"  2ndly.  The  chemical  action  of  the  sun's  rays  is 
detrimental  to  combustion. 

"  The  sun's  rays  are  composed  of  three  parts  ;  light- 
ing, heating,  and  actinic  or  chemical  rays.  These 
latter  interfere  with  the  process  of  combustion." 

The  above  is  an  extract  from  Rev.  Dr.  Brewer's 
Guide  to  the  Scientific  Knowledge  of  Things  Fami- 
liar, 6th  edition,  p.  50.,  which  may  perhaps  prove 
interesting  to  C.  W.  B.  At  p.  58.  of  the  same 
book,  H.  A.  B.  will  find,  I  think,  an  answer  in  the 
affirmative  to  his  Query  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.)  :  "  Is 
there  such  a  thing  as  spontaneous  combustion  ?"  ' 

C S.  T.  P. 

W Rectory. 

Dover  Castle  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  2.54.).— The  "j  ceno- 
vectorum  cum  j  rota  ferro  ligata"  was  a  wheel- 
barrow. In  the  Promptorum  Parvulorum  occurs 
(p.  25.)  "  barowe  cenovectorum."  E.  G.  R. 

Quotations  wanted  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.).  —  "And  if 
he  read  little,  he  had  need  have  much  cunning  to 
seem  to  know  that  he  doth  not."  From  Lord 
Bacon. — Bacon's  Essays:  Of  Studies,  p.  218. 
12mo.,  1819.  n. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

If  any  of  the  readers  of  Mr.  Hudson  Turner's  vo- 
lume on  Domestic  Architecture  have  been  under  the 
apprehension  that  the  death  of  that  able  antiquary 
would  necessarily  lead,  if  not  to  the  abandonment  of 
that  work,  to  its  being  completed  in  a  more  imperfect 
manner  than  Mr.  Turner  would  have  completed  it,  we 
can  assure. them  that  such  apprehension  is  entirely 
groundless.  We  have  now  before  us  the  second  part, 
entitled  Some  Account  of  Domestic  Architecture  in  Eng- 
land from  Edward  I.  to  Richard  II. ,  with  Notices  of 
Foreign  Examples,  and  numerous  Illustrations  of  existing 
Remains  from  original  Drawings.  By  the  Editor  of  the 
Glossary  of  Architecture.  The  editing  of  the  work  is 
indeed  most  creditable  to  Mr.  Parker,  who,  though  he 
modestly  confesses  that  if  he  had  not  known  that  he 
could  safely  calculate  upon  much  valuable  assistance 
from  others  more  competent  than  himself,  he  would 
never  have  ventured  to  undertake  it  at  all,  had  already 
given  proof  of  his  fitness  for  the  task  by  the  Glossary 
of  Architecture  with  which  his  name  has  been  so  long 
and  so  honourably  connected.  The  work,  which  sup- 
plies a  deficiency  which  the  architectural  student  has 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


long  felt,  is  produced  in  the  same  handsome  style,  and 
with  the  same  profuseness  of  illustration,  as  its  prede- 
cessor, and  will  be  found  valuable  not  only  to  ar- 
chaeologists who  study  history  in  brick  and  stone,  but 
also  to  those  who  search  in  the  memorials  of  bygone 
ages  for  illustrations  of  manners  and  customs,  and  of 
that  greater  subject  than  all,  the  history  of  our  social 
progress. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  History  of  England  from  the 
Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace  of  Versailles,  1713 — 1783, 
by  Lord  Mahon,  vol.  ii.  1720 — 1740.  This  second 
volume  of  the  new  and  cheaper  edition  of  Lord  Mahon's 
work  extends  from  the  accession  of  Walpole  and 
Townshend  to  office  in  1720,  to  the  Declaration  of 
War  against  Spain  in  1739,  and  contains  a  valuable 
appendix  of  original  papers.  — The  Annals  of  Roger  de 
Hoveden,  from  A.D.  732  to  A.D.  1201,  translated  from  the 
Latin,  with  Notes  and  Illustrations,  by  Henry  T.  Rilcy. 
Vol.  I.  A.D.  732  to  A.D.  1180,  is  a  new  volume  of  the 
valuable  series  of  Translations  of  Early  English  Chro- 
nicles, which  is  to  give  so  important  a  character  to 
Bohn's  Antiquarian  Library.  —  Thomas  a  Eecket  and 
'  other  Poems,  by  Patrick  Scott.  Notices  of  new  poems 
scarcely  fall  within  our  vocation,  but  Mr.  Scott  is  a 
true  poet,  and  we  cannot  refuse  to  praise  the  present 
volume,  and  more  especially  the  little  poem  which  owes 
its  origin  to  the  notice  of  the  opening  of  the  coffin  of 
Lady  Audrey  Leigh  in  our  156th  Number.  —  The 
Family  Shahspeare,  fyc.,  by  Thomas  Bowdler,  Vol.  V. 
This  fifth  volume  contains  Troilus  and  Cressida,  Co- 
riolanus,  Julius  Cajsar,  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  and 
Cymbeline. 


BOOKS  AND   ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

DISSERTATION  ON  ISAIAH,  CHAPTER  XVIII.,  IN  A  LETTER  'TO 
EDWARD  KING,  &c.,  by  SAMUEL  HORSLEY,  Lord  Bishop  of 
Rochester.  1799.  First  Edition,  in  4to. 

BISHOP  FALL'S  Edition  of  CYPRIAN,  containing  BISHOP  PEAR- 
SON'S ANNALES  CYPRIANIA. 

ATHENAEUM  JOURNAL,  1847  to  1851  inclusive. 

A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  ROYAL  GARDENS  AT  RICHMOND  IN  SURRY. 
In  a  Letter  to  a  Society  of  Gentlemen.  Pp.  32.  8vo.  With  a 
Plan  and  Eight  Plates.  "  No  date,  circa  annum  1770  ? 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  ROSE,  by  MR.  JOHN  HOLLAND.  1  VoL  12mo. 
London,  1824. 

PSYCHE  AND  OTHER  POEMS,  by  MRS.  MARY  TIOHE.  Portrait. 
8vo.  1811. 

GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.    Inorganic  Part. 

ARCH«OLOGIA.  Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VI.,  VII.,  VIII.,  X., 
XXVII.,  XXVIII.,  unbound. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONE,  by  the  REV.  H.  SAUNDERS.  4to. 
London,  1794. 

LUBBOCK'S  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  TIDES. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  liooki  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

We  hope  next  week,  in  addition  to  many  other  interesting 
articles,  to  lay  before  our  readers  a  copy  of  a  remarkable  and 
inedited  Proclamation  of  Henry  VIII.  on  the  subject  of  the 
Translation  of  the  Scriptures;  and  some  specimens  of  the  Rigby 
Correspondence. 

HERCULES.  The  custom  (which  we  hope  does  not  very  generally 
obtain)  of  sending  green  ribbons,  called  willows,  tied  round  bridal 
cards,  to  rejected  suitors  of  the  bride,  is  no  doubt  derived  from  that 
alluded  to  by  Shakspeare  and  Herrick,  and  especially  Fuller,  who 
tells  us  the  willow  "  it  a  sad  tree,  whereof  such  as  have  lost  their 
love  make  their  mourning  garments." 

ROBIN  HOOD.  A  Subscriber  would  be  obliged  by  H.  K. 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  597.)  giving  a  precise  reference  to  the  Act  of  the 
Scotch  Parliament  prohibiting  "  the  plays  and  personages  of  Robin 
Hood,"  g;c. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY  will  find  the  proverb  "  When  Our  Lord 
falls  in  Our  Lady's  lap,"  $c.,  in  our  Number  for  the  12th  Feb., 
p.  157. 

VIATOR.  The  imprecatory  Epitaph  referred  to  has  already 
appeared  in  our  columns. 

W.  A.  C.  ii  thanked.  The  rhymes  have,  however,  been  already 
frequently  printed  by  Brockett,  Brand,  8;c. 

B.  L.  (Manchester).    The  ordinary  use  of  arms  by  the  English 
nobility  is  supposed  to  date  from  about  the  year  1146."  The  arms 
on  the  shield  of  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville  in  the  Temple  Church  have 
been  considered  among  the  earliest  examples  of  heraldic  bearings 
in  England.    He  died  in  1144. 

Hy.  CE.    Our  Correspondent  is  probably  correct.    The  lines  are 
not  in  the  reprint  of  the  Masai-urn  Delicias :  so  we  amend  our 
reply  to  DAVID  BROWN  in  No.  177.,  by  stating  that  the  lines 
"  That  same  man,  that  runneth  awaie, 

May  again  fight,  an  other  daie  "  — 
are  from  VdalTs  translation  of  the  Apothegms  of  Erasmus. 

Does  a  Corpse  passing  make  a  Right  of  Wav  ?  A.  S.  will  find 
an  elaborate  answer  to  this  Query  in  our  3rd  Vol.,  p.  519.  He  is 
also  referred  to  pp.  477.  and  507.  of  the  same  volume,  and  pp.  124. 
240.4  Vol.  iv. 

A.  B.  Mosaic  is  so  named  from  the  tesselated  pavements  of  the 
Romans,  which  being  worked  in  a  regular  and  mechanical  manner, 
were  called  Opus  musivum,  opera  quas  ad  amussim  facta  snnt. 
Hence  the  Italian  musaico,  the  French  mosaique,  and  our  English 
mosaic.  See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iii.,  pp.  389.  469. 521. 

C.  GONVILLE.     How  can  we  forward  a  letter  to  this  Corre- 
spondent ? 

M.  C.  The  answer  to  Mr.  Canning's  famous  riddle  is  "  Cares 
—  Caress." 

BHOOKTHOBPE.    The  epitaph, 

"  If  Heaven  is  pleased,"  %c., 

is  sometimes  said  to  have  beenwritten  on  Burnet,  and  at  others  on 
Coleman  the  Jesuit.  See  our  5th  Vol.,  pp.  58.  137.,  S;c. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  Several  articles  are 
necessarily  postponed  until  next  week,  when  we  will  also  give 
Replies  to  several  Correspondents.  We  hope  by  that  time  to  be 
able  to  report  upon  the  new  Camera. 

THE  REV.  J.  L.  SISSON  is  thanked  for  the  very  beautiful  speci- 
men of  his  skill  which  he  has  forwarded  to  us.  We  hope  to 
write  to  him  in  the  course  of  a  day  or  two. 

Errata P.  284.  col.  1.  lines  27.  28.  for  "  built  a  new  house  on  a 

pinnacle,  on  which,"  read  "  built  a  new  house,  on  a  pinnacle  of 
which."  Line  31.,  dele  full-stop  after  "  yreret,"  and  insert  colon. 
P.  288.  col  2.  1.28.  for  "  trull  "  read  "hull,"  i.e.  "hurl." 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  note  be  had ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  it  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


TO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE   begs   to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypee  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Pa^er  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ISLINGTON,  HIGHBURY,  ETC. 

A  LFRED    ALLCHIN   begs   to 

_jLX  inform  Fhotograpers,  that  lie  can  supply 
them  with  pure  Chemicals  for  Photographic 
purposes. 

32.  COLES  TERRACE,  RICHMOND  ROAD, 
BARNSBURY  PARK. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 


kind  of  Photography. 


Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldiue  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


APRIL  2.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  and  erery  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt,  BreTrisson,  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.),  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according    to  Mr.  Stewart  s  instruc- 

tlOU8'         146.  HOLBORN  BARS. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.E.Bicknell.Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbndge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Vf.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  :  I>.  C.  Humfrey 
Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.— Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 
Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  efiected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
epectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits :— 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6r!.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

J>  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
Iiondon-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  '.>  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  '2l.,3I.,  and  4?.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65,  CHEAPSIDE. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

L  fc  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.  — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

JL  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depdt  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres  ,  La  Crols,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).— J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
naeum, Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


PH  O  T  O  G  R  A  P  H  Y.  —  The 
AMMONIO-IODIDE  OF  SILVER  in 
Collodion,  prepared  by  MESSRS.  DELA- 
TOUCHE  &  CO.,  Operative  Chemists,  147.  Ox- 
ford Street,  is  now  generally  used  by  Photo- 
graphers, and  cannot  be  surpassed  in  the  beau- 
tiful results  it  produces.  Specimens  may  be 
seen  on  application.  MESSRS.  DELA- 
TOUCHE  &  CO.  supply  Apparatus  with  the 
most  recent  Improvements,  Pure  Chemicals, 
English  and  Foreign  Papers,  and  every  Ar- 
ticle connected  with  Photography  on  Paper  or 
Glass.  Instruction  given  in  the  Art. 

See  HENNAH'S  new  work  on  the  Collodion 
Process,  giving  the  most  practical  directions 
yet  published,  price  1*.,  or  free  by  post  it.M. 


TO  ALL   WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 
NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZEXXE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  March  26,  contains  Articles  on 


Agricultural  statistics 
Beet,  sugar,  by   Mr. 
Sinclair 

large  and  small, 

by  Prof.  Sullivan 

Bignonia  Tweediana 
Boiler  incrustations 
Boronia  serrulata 
Calceolaria  pavonia 
Calendar,  horticultu- 
ral 

agricultural 

Cloches,  by  Mr.  Gil- 
bert 

Cyclamens,  to  increase 

Drainage,     suburban, 

by  Mr.  Marshall 

deep  and  shal- 
low, by  Mr.  Hunt 

Nene  Valley 

Farm  practice 

Fruit,changing  names 
of 

Heating  public  build- 
ings 

Ireland,  Locke  on, 
rev. 

Irrigation, Mr  .Mechi's 

Larch,  treatment  of 

Level,  bottle,  by  Mr. 
Lucas  (with  engrav- 

Major's       Landscape 

Gardening 
Manure,  Stothert's 
Mint,  bottled 


Nitrate  of  soda,  by  Dr. 
Pusey 

Oaks,  Mexican 

Onion  maggot 

Pampas  grass,  by  Mr. 
Gorrie 

Peaches,  select 

Pears,  select 

Plum,  Huling's  su- 
perb, by  Mr.  Rivers 

Potatoes  in  Cornwall 

in  tan 

Rain  gauges, large  and 
small 

Schools,  union 

Sewage  of  Milan,  by 
Captain  Smith 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Linn  can, 
Entomological,  Na- 
tional, Floricultu- 
ral,  Royal  Dublin 

Steam  culture 

Temperature,  ground 

Trade  memoranda 

Trees,  to  transplant 

Trout,  artificial  breed- 
ing of 

Vegetable  lists,  by  Mr. 
Fry 

Vines,  stem-roots  of, 
by  Mr.  Harris 

Vine  mildew 

Warner's  (Mrs.)  Gar- 
den 

Winter  in  SouthDevon 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
pricey,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  HOD,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


T     T.   GODDARD,   Astronomi- 

f  I  .  cal  Telescope  Maker,  2.  Jesse  Cottage, 
Whitton,  near  Meworth,  Middlesex ;  of  whom 
Photographical  View  and  Portrait  Combina- 
tions may  be  obtained  as  follows  : 

£    s.  d. 
The  lenses,  2}  diameter,  for  portraits 

and  views        -          -  -  -2176 

Ditto,  for  views  only     -  -          -    1     17    G 

Ditto,  3i  diameter,  for  portraits  and 

views     -          -          -  -          -600 

Ditto,  3J  diameter,  for  views  only     -   3    17   6 

The  above  are  mounted  with  rack  and  pin- 
nion,  and  two  stops  ;  where  rack  and  pinnion 
is  not  required,  deduct  Ss.  6</.  to  10s. 

Achromatic  Lenses  of  long  focus  to  order. 


ELGIN  MARBLES.  —  Arundel 
Society,  established  1849,  for  promoting 
the    Knowledge    of   Art.       Casts   from    MR. 
CIIEVERTON'S  reductions  of  the  Theseus 


12s.  6d.)  each. 

Electro-Bronze  Conies  of  the  Theseus  may 
be  had  at  MESSRS.  ELKINGTON'S,  22.  Re- 
gent Street,  price  107.  10s.  (to  Members  91.  9s.) 

MR.  CUE  VERTON  obtained  a  Prize  Medal 
for  the  Theseus  at  the  Great  Exhibition,  1851. 

Annual  Subscription  to  the  Society  H.  Is., 
entitling  Members  to  all  Engravings  and 
Books  published.  Payable  at  Coutts'  Bank,  or 
11.  Pall  Mall  East. 

G.  AUBREY  BEZZI,  Hon.  Sec. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  179. 


MURRAY'S 

RAILWAY  READING. 


Immediately,  fcap.  8vo. 

WELLINGTON  —  HIS  CHA- 
RACTER,-HIS  ACTIONS,  -  AND  HIS 
WRITINGS.  By  JULES  MAUREL. 

"  I  am  much  mistaken  in  my  estimate  of 
M.  Maurel's  work,  if  it  do  not  take  rank  now 
and  hereafter  among  the  most  accurate,  dis- 
criminating, and  felicitous  tributes  which  have 


.nated  from  any  country  in  any  language 
le  memory  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington."  — 


emai 

tothi. 

Lord  Ellesmere's  Preface. 

To  be  followed  by 

LOCKHART'S        ANCIENT 

SPANISH  BALLADS. 

LIFE     OF     LORD     BACON. 

By  LORD  CAMPBELL. 

Volumes  already  published  — 

FALL  OF  JERUSALEM.    By 

DEAN  MILMAN. 

STORY  OF  JOAN  OF  ARC. 

By  LORD  MAHON. 

HALLAM'S  LITERARY  ES- 
SAYS AND  CHARACTERS. 

LIFE  of  THEODORE  HOOK. 
THE  EMIGRANT.      By  SIR 

T.  B.  HEAD. 

LORD    ELLESMERE'S    DIS- 
COURSE ON  WELLINGTON. 

MUSIC  AND  DRESS.     By  a 

Lady. 

LAYARD'S   POPULAR  AC- 

COUNT  OF  NINEVEH. 

BEES  AND  FLOWERS. 

LORD  MAHON'S    "FORTY- 
FIVE." 

ESSAYS      FROM     "THE 

TIMES." 

GIFFARD'S     DEEDS     OF 

NAVAL  DARING. 

THE  ART  OF  DINING. 
OLIPHANT'S  JOURNEY  TO 

NEPAUL. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street ; 

And  to  be  obtained  at  all  Booksellers,  and 
Railway  Stations. 

THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.  CLXXXIV.,  is  just  published. 

CONTENTS  : 

APSLEY  HOUSE. 

SCROPE'S  HISTORY  OF  CASTLE  COMBE. 

HUMAN  HAIR. 

THE  OLD  COUNTESS  OF  DESMOND. 

HUNGARIAN  CAMPAIGNS  —  KOSSUTH 
AND  GORGEY. 

BUCKINGHAM  PAPER?. 

SEARCH  FOR  FRANKLIN. 

THE     TWO    SYSTEMS     AT    PENTON- 
VILLE. 

MAUREL    ON    THE    DUKE    OF    WEL- 
LINGTON. 
JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


BOBN'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY  FOB  .APRIL. 

MISS  BREMER'S  WORKS,  by 
MARY    HO  WITT.     Vol.  III.     THE 
HOME,  and  STRIFE  AND  PEACE.    Post 
8vo.    3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY  FOR  APRIL. 

i  RISTOTLE'S  POLITICS  and 

r\_  ECONOMICS,  translated  by  E.  WAL- 
FORD,  M.A.,  with  Notes.  Analyses,  Life,  In- 
troduction, and  Index.  Post  8vo.  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ILLUSTRATED  LIBRARY  FOR  APRIL. 

"DECHSTEIN'S     CAGE    AND 

I  »  CHAMBER  BIRDS,  including 
SWEET'S  "WARBLERS."  New  Edition, 
greatly  enlarged,  numerous  plates. '  Post  8vo. 
5s. ;  (or,  coloured,  7s.  6rf.) 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY  FOR  APRIL. 

HENRY  OF  HUNTINGDON'S 
HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  from  the 
Roman  Invasion  to  Henry  II.  ;  witli  THE 
ACTS  OF  KING  STEPHEN,  &o.  Trans- 
lated and  edited  by  T.  FORESTER,  Esq., 
M.A.  Post  8vo.  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Sfreet, 
Covent  Garden. 


Third  Edition,  cloth,  Is.  ;  by  post,  Is.  6d.  , 

WELSH  SKETCHES.    FIRST 
SERIES.    By  the    Author   of  "Pro- 
posals for  Christian  Union." 

"  It  is  rarely  that  a  shilling  will  purchase  so 
much  information  of  a  high  and  interesting 
kind."  —  Leeds  Intelligencer. 

By  the  same,  Second  Edition,  cloth,  Is. ;  by 
post.  Is.  6rf. 

WELSH     SKETCHES.      SE- 
COND SERIES. 

"  It  is  written  in  a  plain  attractive  style, 
which,  in  conjunction  with  the  impartial  feel  - 
ing  and  the  great  research  it  evinces,  is  sure  to 
make  it  a  favourite."—  Archceologm  Cam- 
hri  iiti*. 

London  :  JAMES  DARLING,  81.  Great 
Queen  Street,  Lincoln's- Inn  Fields. 


Just  published,  in  8vo.,  price  15s.  cloth, 

GOETHE'S    FAUST;    with 

\f  'Copious  English  Notes,  Grammatical, 
Philological,  and  Exegetical,  for  Students  of 
the  German  Language.  By  F ALK  LEBAHN. 
Ph.  D.,  Author  of"  German  in  One  Volume," 
&c. 

***  The  Grammatical  Notes  contain  the 
whole  of  the  Text,  in  German  and  English, 
classified  according  to  rules  of  grammar. 
"Faust"  is  thus  brought  within  the  reach  of 
the  merest  beginner.  In  the  Exegetical  Notes, 
the  Editor  has  endeavoured  to  render  Goethe's 
own  meaning  strictly  :  and  where  his  inter- 
pretation differs  from  those  of  his  predecessors, 
Goethe  himself  is  adduced  as  authority,  the 
supportin2  passages  from  his  other  works  being 
given  in  German.  Copious  extracts  from  other 
German  authors  are  also  given  in  the  original. 

London  :  LONGMAN,   BROWN,   GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 


Just  published,  royal  12mo.,  7s.  firf., 

T7LEMENTS     OF     PSYCHO- 

JLV    LOGY.     Part  I.    By  J.  D.  MORELL, 

A.M.,  Author  of  "  An  Historical  and  Critical 
View  of  the  Speculative  Philosophy  of  Europe 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century,"  &c.  ftc. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


Just  published,  one  vpl.  8vo.,  7s.  6d., 

"DESE  ARCHES     INTO     THE 

IX  HISTORY  OF  THE  ROMAN  CON- 
STITUTION ,•  with  an  Appendix  upon  the 
Roman  Knights.  By  W.  IHNE,  Ph.  D. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


On  April  1st,  Part  IV.,  price  Is.,  with  a  beau- 
tiful engraving, 

TJEYNARD  THE    FOX;    after 

JLl)  the  German  Version  of  GOETHE.  With 
Illustrations  by  J.  WOLF.  To  be  continued 
Monthly,  and  completed  in  Twelve  Parts. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly  ; 
and  may  be  had  of  all  Booksellers. 


Just  published,  imp.  8vo.,  containing  Thirty- 
seven  Plates,  cloth  lettered,  price  Ids., 

THE    HANDBOOK    OF    ME- 
DIAEVAL ALPHABETS  AND    DE- 
VICES.  By  HENRY  SHAW,  F.S.A.,  Author 
of  "Dresses  and  Decorations  of  the  Middle 
Ages,".  &c.  &c. 

This  work  contains  twenty-six  complete  al- 
phabets, and  from  seventy  to  eighty  initial 
letters  of  a  larger  and  more  elaborate  cha- 
racter, the  whole  forming  a  series  of  specimens 
of  almost  every  type  to  be  found  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  tenth  to  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  To  these  have  been  added 
examples  of  the  various  forms  of  Arabic  nu- 
merals in  use  from  their  first  introduction  in 
this  country,  and  also  a  series  of  labels,  mono- 
grams, heraldic  devices,  and  other  matters  of 
detail,  calculated  to  render  it  most  useful  as  a 
work  of  reference. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


WORDSWORTH  ON"  THE  CHURCH  OF 
ROME  IN  THE  THIRD  CENTURY. 

In  8vo.,  price  8s.  6d. 

G  T.  HIPPOLYTUS  AND  THE 

O  CHURCH  OF  ROME.in  the  EARLIER 
PART  of  the  THIRD  CENTURY  ;  from  the 
newly-discovered  "  Philosophumena  ;  "  or,  the 
Greek  Text  of  those  Portions  which  relate  to 
that  subject  ;  with  an  ENGLISH  VERSION 
and  NOTES  ;  and  an  Introductory  Inquiry 
into  the  Authorship  of  the  Treatise,  and  on 
the  Life  and  Works  of  the  Writer.  By  CHR. 
WORDSWORTH,  D.D.,  Canon  of  Westmin- 
ster, and  formerly  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


Just  published,  pp.  720,  plates  24,  price  21s. 

\   HISTORY  of  INFUSORIAL 

ri.  ANIMALCULES,  living  and  fossil, 
with  Descriptions  of  all  the  Specie*,  and  Ab- 
stracts of  the  Systems  of  Ehrenherz,  Duiardin, 
Kutzin?,  Siebold,  &c.  By  ANDREW  PRIT- 
CHARD,  ESQ.,  M.R.I. 

Also,  price  V., 

A  GENERAL  HISTORY  OF 

ANIMALCULES,  with  500  Eneravii 
Also,  price  8s.  &1., 

;  MICROGRAPHIA,    or   Prac- 

tical  Essays  on  Microscopes. 

London  :  WHITTAKER  &  CO., 
Ave  Maria  Lane. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  15.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  ot 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GKOHGE  BELL,  of  No.  1S6.  Fleet  Street,  iu  the  Parish  of  St.  Diuiotan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid—  Saturday,  April  2. 1853.- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  ;OF. INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  180.] 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  9.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
i  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  — 

Rigby  Correspondence        ... 

Isthmus  of  Darien   - 

Notes  on  several  misunderstood  Words   - 


Page 

-  349 

-  351 

-  352 


FOLK  LORE:  — Drills  presaging  Death  —  Beltane  in 
Devonshire — Touching  for  King's  Evil  -  -  353 

Gaffer  or  Gammer,  &c.,  by  Tho«.  Keightley       -  -    354 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Search  for  MSS — Clifton  of  Norman- 
ton— The  Three 'per  Cent.  Consols  -  -  -  354 

QUERIES  :  — 

Wolves  nursing  Children,  by  Gilbert  N.  Smith  -  -    355 

"  The  Luneburg  Table  "  —  Queen  Elizabeth's  Love  of 
Pearls  .......  355 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  St.  Dominic—"  Will "  and  "shall " 
—  Sir  John  Fleming — Deal,  how  to  stain — Irish 
Characters  on  the  Stage  —  Arms  on  King  Robert 
Bruce's  Coffin-plate  —  Chaucer's  Prophetic  View  of 
the  Crystal  Palace — Magistrates  wearing  their  Hats  in 
Court  —  Derby  Municipal  Seal —  Sir  .losias  Bodley  — 
Sir  Edwin  Sadler — The  Cross  given  by  Richard  I.  to 
the  Patriarch  of  Antioch  —  Lister  Family  —  Family  of 
Abrahall,  Eborall,  or  Ebrall—  Eulcnspiegel  :  Murner's 
Visit  to  England  — Aged  11G  —  Annuellarius  -  356 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Beyer's  "  Great 
Theatre  of  Honour  and  Nobility  "—List  of  Bishops  of 
Norwich  —  "A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man  "  — 
Nicholas  Thane — Churchwardens,  Qualification  of — 
Sir  John  Powell— S.  N.'s  "  Antidote,"  &c Beads  - 


REPLIES  :  — 

Broad  Arrow  ...... 

English  Comedians  in  the  Netherlands     ... 
The  Sweet  Singers  -  -  -  -  -  - 

Edmund  Spenser      ...... 

Lamech  killing  Cain,  by  Francis  Crossley,  &c.    -  - 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Photographic 
Notes  —  On  some  Difficulties  in  Photographic  Practice 

—  Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  cheap  Iodizing  Process  - 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Somersetshire  Ballad  — 
Family  of  De  Thurnham  —  Major-General  Lambert  — 
Loggerheads—  Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree  —  The 
Lisle  Family  —  The  Dodo  in  Ceylon  —  Thomas  Watson, 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  1687  to  1699—  Etymology  of  Fuss 

—  Pahndromical  Lines—  Nugget  —  Hibernis  ipsis  Hi- 
berniores  —  The  Passame  Sares   (mel.   Passamezzo) 
Galliard  —  Swedish  Words  current  in  England—  Gotch 

—  Passage  in  Thomson  :  "  Steaming"  —  The  Word 
"  Party  "—Curious  Fact  in  Natural  Philosophy—  Low- 
bell  —  Life  and  Correspondence  of  S.  T.  Coleridge  — 
Coniger,  &c.  —  Cupid  Crying—  Westminster  Assembly 
of  Divines,  &c.     -  -  .  .  .  - 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -  .          _  .  . 

Books  and  O'dd  Volumes  wanted   -  .  .  - 

Notices  to  Correspondents  .... 

Advertisements       -          -          -          -          -          - 


358 

360 
360 
3C1 
362 
362 

-    3G3 


3C9 
370 
370 
371 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  180. 


RIGBY   CORRESPONDENCE. 

[We  are  enabled,  by  the  kindness  of  their  possessor, 
to  lay  before  our  readers  copies  of  the  following  charac- 
teristic letters  from  the  well-known  Richard  Rigby, 
Esq.,  who  was  for  so  many  years  the  leader  of  the  Bed- 
ford party  in  the  House  of  Commons.  They  were  ad- 
dressed to  Robert  Fitzgerald,  Esq.,  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons  in  Ireland,  and  Judge  of  the  Court 
of  Admiralty  in  that  country.] 

Mr.  Rigby  to  Mr.  It.  Fitzgerald. 
Woburn  Abbey,  Wednesday,  llth  Dec.,  1765. 
Dear  little  Bob, 

I  am  impatient  to  know  if  you  had  resolution 
enough  to  attend  his  Excellency  last  Sunday,  as  I 
advised,  and  if  you  had,  what  was  the  result  of  the 

audience 

I  arrived  here  last  night,  and  find  the  Duke  and 
Duchess,  Marquis  and"  Marchioness,  all  in  perfect 
health.  With  my  love  to  the  Provost  *,  tell  him 
the  chancellorship  answers  the  intention  to  the 
utmost  of  his  desire  :  we  are  wonderfully  pleased 
with  it.  Tell  him  also  that  I  do  not  find  the  de- 
falcation amongst  our  friends  to  be  as  was  repre- 
sented in  Dublin.  Stanley  is  not,  but  has  refused 
to  be,  ambassador  to  Berlin  ;  Lord  North  is  not,, 
but  has  refused  to  be,  vice -treasurer.  The  parlia- 
ment meets  on  Tuesday :  the  ministers  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  who  are  to  be  rechose,  can  get 
nobody  wht)  is  in  Parliament  to  read  the  king's 
speech  for  them  at  the  Cockpit  the  night  before. 
They,  I  believe,  are  in  a  damned  dilemma :  how 
much  that  makes  for  us  time  must  show.  Cooper 
is  bribed  to  be  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  by  500?. 
a-year  for  his  life,  upon  the  4i  per  cents,  in  the 
Leeward  Islands,  the  same  that  Pitt's  pension  is 
upon.  He  remains  for  the  present,  however,  at 
Bath.  Calcraft  will  run  Cooper  hard  at  Rochester, 
against  both  Admiralty  and  Treasury.  Wish  Col. 
Draper  joy  for  me  of  his  red  riband:  he  will  have 
it  next  week  with  Mitchell,  who  returns  to  the 


*  T.  Andrews,  Provost  of  Trin.  Col.,  Dublin. 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


King  of  Prussia.     The  poor  young  prince  cannot 
live.     I  have  time  for  no  more. 

Adieu,  yours  ever, 

E.E. 
I  expect  to  hear  fully  from  you  very  shortly. 

St.  James's  Place,  1st  Feb.,  1766. 

Dear  little  Bob, 

Though  you  are  a  little  villain  for  never  sending 
me  a  word  of  news  from  Sir  Lucius  Pery,  Flood, 
Lucas,  and  the  rest  of  the  friends  to  your  enslaved 
country,  yet  I  will  inform  you  that  yesterday,  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  upon  a  question  of  no 
moment,  only  for  fixing  a  day  for  the  hearing  a 
contested  election,  the  ministry  were  run  within 
11  :  the  numbers  137  and  148.  Twenty  rats  in 
the  Speaker's  chamber,  and  in  all  the  cupboards  in 
the  neighbourhood.  Monday  next  is  the  day  for 
deciding  the  American  question;  and  do  not  be 
surprised  if  there  is  an  end  of  the  present  ministry 
in  less  than  a  week.  As  soon  as  I  know  who  are 
to  be  their  successors,  you  shall  hear  from  me 
again. 

If  you  are  in  want  of  such  another  patriot  to 
second  Lucas,  Pitt  is  at  your  service.  He  seems 
likely  to  want  a  place.  Yours  ever, 

E.E. 


St.  James's  Place,  14th  Nov.,  1766. 
Dear  little  Bob, 

I  have  not  wrote  to  you  this  age,  nor  have  I  any- 
thing very  pleasant  to  say  to  you  now.  Our  Par- 
liament is  met  in  a  very  acquiescing  disposition. 
The  Opposition  is  sickly,  and  my  great  friend,  who 
would  naturally  give  it  most  strength  and  energy, 
is  tired  of  it  as  much  as  he  is  of  the  Court.  Lord 
Chatham  seems,  by  all  that  has  yet  appeared,  to 
have  adopted  all  Grenville's  plan  of  pacific  mea- 
sures ;  and  as  he  formerly  told  us  he  had  borrowed 
a  majority,  he  seems  now  to  have  borrowed  a 
system.  The  world  has  it,  that  we  are  joined  to 
the  ministry,  and,  as  matters  stand,  I  wish  there 
was  more  truth  in  that  report  than  there  is ;  but  I 
have  not  the  smallest  expectation  of  a  place,  I 
assure  you.  Tell  this  or  not,  as  you  like.  The 
Duke  of  Bedford  says  he  sees  no  ground  to  oppose 
upon  :  he  disapproves  of  mere  factious  opposition ; 
that  no  good  can  arise  from  such  conduct  either  to 
ourselves  or  the  public. 

I  have  been  at  the  House  only  the  first  day, 
nor  do  I  know  when  I  shall  go  again.  I  cannot 
stomach  giving  my  silent  approbation  to  Conway's 
measures,  be  they  good  or  bad.  In  this  damned 
situation  of  affairs  you  will  not  expect  I  should 
write  long  letters;  but  I  could  not  avoid  giving 
you  a  hint  to  let  you  know  the  true  state  of  things. 
Adieu,  my  dear  friend. 

Yours  ever, 

E.  II. 


St.  James's  Place,  2nd  May,  1767. 
Dear  Bob, 

The  East  India  business  is  in  a  way  of  being 
settled, — 400,000?.  to  be  paid  by  the  company  for 
three  years,  and  no  addition  of  term  to  be  given 
for  their  charter.      It   remains  for   the    General 
Court  of  Proprietors  to  consent  to  this  next  Wed- 
nesday, which,  if  they  do,  the  Parliament  will  con- 
firm it  on  Friday.     We  had  some  good  warm  talk 
upon  it  yesterday  in  the  House.      Conway  and 
Beckford  and  I  sparred  a  good  deal,  and  I  am  vain 
enough  to  think  I  did  not  come  off  with  the  worst 
of  it.     Conway  said,  inter  alia,  that  Lord  Chatham's 
health  was  too  bad  to  have  any  communication  of 
business.     The  world  seems  to  agree  that  he  is 
mad,  and  his  resignation  is  talked  of, — God  knows 
with  what  truth.     The  American  business  is  next 
Tuesday.     I  do  not  see  much  prospect  of  a  junc- 
tion taking  place  where  I  have  been  laboui-ing  for 
it.     We  remain  upon  civil  terms  with  each  other, 
and  no  more.  ....... 

My  heart's  love  to  all  friends  in  Dublin  :  tell  them 
it  is  every  day  more  and  more  my  opinion  that  this 
Lieutenant  never  means  to  set  his  foot  in  that 
kingdom,  and  I  have  good  reasons  for  what  I  say. 

Adieu,  my  dear  little  fellow. 

I  ana  ever  yours, 

E.E. 


St.  James's  Place,  30th  May,  1767. 
Dear  Fitz, 

I  have  received  your  several  letters,  and  am 
much  obliged  to  you  for  them.  I  wish  I  could 
send  you  something  real  in  the  political  way,  as 
you  call  it,  in  return  ;  but  there  is  as  little  reality 
as  stability  in  our  politics.  Dyson  has  carried  his 
persecuting  bill  against  the  East  India  Company 
through  the  House  of  Commons,  in  spite  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  Chancellor  of  the  Exche- 
quer, both  of  whom  helped  us  to  make  up  a  miser- 
able minority  of  84  against  151.  Charles  went  at 
one  o'clock  in  the  morning,  when  the  House  was 
up,  to  dinner  with  a  set  of  our  friends,  at  Sir 
Lau.  Dundass's,  and  there  talked  a  big  language 
of  resigning  the  seals  the  next  day.  The  next  day 
came,  and  we  rallied  the  majority  upon  this  state 
of  independence  with  great  success,  both  Charles 
himself,  Wedderburn,  and  I;  and  he  invited  him- 
self, Charles  I  mean,  to  dine  with  us  again  that 
day  at  Lord  Gower's.  Again  the  same  language  of 
resignation  ;  but  the  spirit  has  subsided  since,  and 
we  hear  no  more  of  it.  If  Conway  and  he  will  take 
such  usage,  the  Court  will  certainly  let  them  keep 
their  places  ;  for  where  can  it  find  better  tools  ? 
The  East  India  Company  pursue  the  bill,  with  the 
council  and  evidence,  to  the  House  of  Lords,  where 
matters  run  much  nearer ;  for  on  the  same  day  we 
were  so  beat  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Lord 
Gower's  motions  in  the  House  of  Lords,  touching 
America,  were  rejected  only  by  a  majority  of 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


three,  two  of  which  were  the  king's  brothers.  The 
Duke  of  York  was  absent.  If  we  should  succeed 
in  that  House,  so  as  to  reject  this  bill,  possibly  the 
ministry  may  break  to  pieces ;  otherwise  I  rather 
think  it  will  hobble  lamely  on,  through  the  summer, 
with  universal  discontent  attending  it.  Chatham 
is  certainly  as  ill  as  ever ;  and,  notwithstanding  all 
reports  to  the  contrary,  Lord  Holland  has  not  been 
sent  to  by  the  Court.  He  is  arrived  at  his  house 
in  Kent,  and  comes,  but  of  his  own  accord,  to  town 
to  the  birthday.  On  that  day,  the  clerks,  Watts, 
and  I  go  down  to  Lynch's  for  five  or  six  days  :  I 
wish  you  was  of  the  party.  It  would  have  been 
very  kind  indeed  in  Mr.  Harvey,  the  six- clerk,  to 
have  tipped  so  soon.  Your  Lord  Lieutenant  says 
he  is  to  go.  God  help  the  poor  man  if  he  does. 
I  am  sorry  for  your  account  of  the  disorders  in  the 
college.  I  do  not  like  anything  that  may  throw 
reflexion  on  Andrews,  and  I  will  press  him  to  come 
homewards.  Adieu,  my  dear  Bob. 

Most  faithfully  yours, 

E.  R. 

Pay  Office,  2nd  May,  1769. 
Dear  Bob, 

After  I  wrote  to  you  last  Saturday  morning,  I 
went  to  the  House,  where  I  found  a  petition  pre- 
sented from  fifteen  tailors  or  tinkers,  freeholders 
of  Middlesex,  against  Lutterell.  The  opposition 
•wanted  a  call  of  the  House  for  Wednesday  fort- 
night. We  insisted  on  hearing  it  next  Monday, 
and  divided  94  against  49.  This  business  retards 
the  prorogation  till  this  day  or  to-morrow  se'nnight: 
but  we  are  adjourned  till  Monday ;  so  nothing  but 
hearing  this  nonsense  remains.  Wilkes'  stock  falls 
very  fast  every  day,  and  upon  this  measure  there 
was  such  difference  of  opinion  amongst  his  friends, 
that  Sawbridge  and  Townsend  would  not  attend 
on  Saturday.  Serjeant  Whitacre  has  desired  to 
be  Lutterell's  counsel  gratis,  in  order  to  deliver 
his  opinion  at  the  bar  of  the  House  on  the  legality 
of  Lutterell's  seat ;  and  says  he  shall  insist,  if  the 
House  should  be  of  opinion  that  Lutterell  is  not 
duly  elected,  that  he  himself  is,  as  having  been 
next  upon  the  poll  of  those  who  were  capable  of  , 
receiving  votes. 

No  news  yet  of  your  secretary.  Some  people 
are  impatient  to  hear  his  report  of  the  state  of 
parties,  and  their  several  dispositions  to  support 
government,  on  your  side  the  water.  He  must 
certainly  be  a  most  competent  judge,  after  so  long 
a_residence  there,  and  after  such  open  and  frank 
discourse  as  every  man  there  would  naturally  hold 
with  him  upon  critical  matters.  Some  better 
judges  than  him,  lately  arrived  from  Ireland,  make 
no  scruple  in  declaring  there  will  be  a  majority  of 
forty  against  the  Castle  at  the  opening  the  session. 
Adieu,  my  dear  little  Bob:  my  love  to  the  Provost. 

Yours  ever, 

K.E. 


P.S.  —  I  shall  get  the  Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons  for  you  certainly. 

Lawford,  Saturday  Evening,  4th  Nov.,  1769. 
Dear  little  Bob, 

It  would  be  ungrateful  in  the  present  company 
here  not  to  take  some  notice  of  you,  just  as  they 
had  finished  the  last  bottle  of  an  excellent  hogs- 
head of  Burgundy,  which  you  sent  into  my  cellar, 
I  believe,  seven  years  ago.  What  has  come  since 
we  will  avoid  mentioning.  A  few  bottles,  how- 
ever, of  the  former  were  reserved  for  the  divine 
Charlotte,  and  she,  and  Caswell,  and  I  have  this 
day  finished  them ;  and  the  last  glass  went  off  to 
your  health.  Sister  Charlotte  wishes  you  public 
and  private  happiness  during  this  bustling  winter, 
and  hopes  that  you  are  not  determined  to  forsake 
the  English  part  of  your  family  for  ever.  I  re- 
ceived your  letter  of  the  24th  here  two  days  ago, 
and  should  most  undoubtedly  desire  you  to  send 
me  your  votes,  if  I  had  not  already  engaged  my 
old  friend  at  the  Secretary's  office  to  do  it;  but  I 
beg  early  intelligence  of  your  parliamentary  pro- 
ceedings, about  which  I  am  very  anxious.  I  do  not 
believe  there  is  the  smallest  foundation  for  believ- 
ing that  Junius  is  Wedderburn.  I  had,  a  few- 
days  ago,  great  reason  to  guess  at  the  real  Junius : 
but  my  intelligence  was  certainly  false ;  for  send- 
ing to  inquire  in  a  more  particular  manner,  I  dis- 
covered the  person  hinted  at  to  be  dead.  He  was 
an  obscure  man  ;  and  so  will  the  real  Junius  turn 
out  to  be,  depend  upon  it.  Are  Shannon  and  Pon- 
sonby  and  Lanesborough  still  stout  against  Aug- 
mentation ?  or  must  the  friends  to  the  measure 
form  a  plan  that  they  like  themselves  ?  A  letter 
from  Colonel  Hall,  of  the  20th  regiment,  this 
evening,  informs  me  that  General  Harvey  is  come 
from  Ireland,  and  is  very  impatient  to  see  me  :  if 
his  business  is  to  consult  me  upon  the  utility  of 
this  militai-y  plan,  I  am  already  fully  convinced  of 
it :  but  nobody  knows  less  than  I  do  how  to  get  it 
through  your  House  of  Commons, — I  only  hope  by 
any  means  rather  than  a  message  from  the  king. 
Perhaps  the  measure  is  taken,  and  I  am  writing 
treason  against  the  understanding  of  our  own 
ministers.  God  forbid !  but  I  do  not  approve  of 
letting  down  the  dignity  and  power  of  the  chief 
governors  of  Ireland  lower  than  they  are  already 
fallen,  to  quarrel  with  a  mountebank  at  a  custard 
feast.  Adieu,  my  dear  little  fellow. 

Yours  ever,  most  sincerely, 

R.  R. 


ISTHMUS    OF    DAEIEN. 


As  public  attention  is  now  much  directed  to 
the^  canal  across  the  Isthmus  of  Darien,  one  end 
of  which  is  proposed  to  communicate  with  the 
harbour  which  was  the  site  of  the  ill-fated  at- 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


tempt  at  colonisation  by  the  Scotch  about  150 
years  ago,  the  subjoined  extract,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  that  harbour,  by  (apparently)  one  of 
the  Scotch  colonists,  may  be  interesting  to  your 
readers.  It  is  taken  from  a  paper  printed  in  Mis- 
cellanea Curiosa,  vol.  iii.  p.  413.,  2nd  edit.,  entitled 
"  Part  of  a  Journal  kept  from  Scotland  to  New 
Caledonia  in  Darien,  with  a  short  Account  of  that 
Country,  communicated  [to  the  Royal  Society]  by 
Dr.  Wallace,  F.R.S." : 

"  The  4th  [November]  we  came  into  the  great  har- 
bour of  Caledonia.  It  is  a  most  excellent  one  ;  for  it 
is  about  a  league  in  length  from  N.W.  to  S.E.  It  is 
about  half  a  mile  broad  at  the  mouth,  and  in  some 
places  a  mile  and  more  farther  in.  It  is  large  enough 
to  contain  500  sail  of  ships.  The  greatest  part  of  it  is 
landlocked,  so  that  it  is  safe,  and  cannot  be  touched 
by  any  wind  that  can  blow  the  harbour ;  and  the  sea 
makes  the  land  that  lies  between  them  a  peninsula. 
There  is  a  point  of  the  peninsula  at  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour  that  may  be  fortified  against  a  navy.  This 
point  secures  the  harbour,  so  that  no  ship  can  enter 
but  must  be  within  reach  of  their  guns.  It  likewise 
defends  half  of  the  peninsula ;  for  no  guns  from  the 
other  side  of  the  harbour  can  touch  it,  and  no  ship 
carrying  guns  dare  enter  for  the  breastwork  at  the 
point.  The  other  side  of  the  peninsula  is  either  a 
precipice,  or  defended  against  ships  by  shoals  and 
breaches,  so  that  there  remains  only  the  narrow  neck 
that  is  naturally  fortified ;  and  if  thirty  leagues  of  a 
wilderness  will  not  do  that,  it  may  be  artificially  forti- 
fied in  twenty  ways.  In  short,  it  may  be  made  im- 
pregnable ;  and  there  are  bounds  enough  within  it,  if 
it  were  all  cultivated,  to  afford  10,000  hogsheads  of 
sugar  every  year.  The  soil  is  rich,  the  air  good  and 
temperate  ;  the  water  is  sweet,  and  every  thing  contri- 
butes to  make  it  healthful  and  convenient." 

C.  T.  W. 


NOTES   ON   SEVERAL   MISUNDERSTOOD   WORDS. 

Mechal  is  from  the  mint  of  Thomas  Heywood  ; 
but,  like  many  other  words  of  the  same  stamp,  it 
continued  a  private  token  of  the  party  who  issued 
it,  and  never,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  became  current 
coin.  Four  times,  at  least,  it  occurs  in  his  works ; 
and  always  in  that  sense  only  which  its  etymon 
indicates,  to  wit,  "  adulterous."  la  his  "  Challenge 
for  Beauty :" 

''.         •         .         .         her  own  tongue 
Hath  published  her  a  mechall  prostitute." 
Dilke's  Old  English  Plays,  vol.  vi.  p.  421. 

In  his  "  Rape  of  Lucrece  :" 

" .         .         .         that  done,  straight  murder 
One  of  thy  basest  grooms,  and  lay  you  both 
Grasp'd  arm  in  arm  in  thy  adulterate  bed, 
Men  call  in  witness  of  that  mechall  sin." 

Old  English  Drama,  vol.  i.  p.  7*. 

—where  the  editor's  note  is  —  "probably  derived 


from  the  French  word  mechant,  wicked."  In  kis 
"English  Traveller:" 

" .         .          .         Yet  whore  you  may  ; 
And  that's  no  breach  of  any  vow  to  heaven  r 
Pollute  the  nuptial  bed  with  michall  sin." 

Dilke's  Old  English  Plays,  vol.  i.  p.  161. 

This  misprint  the  editor  corrects  to  mickle :  pro- 
fessing, however,  as  he  well  might,  distrust  of  his 
amendment.  ^  Nares  discards  Dilke's  guess,  and 
says,  "  If  a  right  reading,  it  must  be  derived  from 
mich,  truant,  adulterous."  Whereby  to  correct 
one  error  he  commits  another,  assigning  to  mien 
a  sense  that  it  never  bears.  If  haply  any  doubt 
should  remain  as  to  what  the  true  reading  in  the 
above  passage  is,  a  reference  to  Heywood's  Vari- 
ous History  concerninge  Women  will  at  once  assoif 
it.  In  that  part  of  his  fourth  book  which  treats 
of  adulteresses  (p.  195.),  reciting  the  very  story 
on  which  his  play  was  founded,  and  calling  it  "  a 
moderne  historic  lately  happening,  and  in  mine 
owne  knowledge,"  he  continues  his  narrative  thus : 

"  With  this  purpose,  stealing  softly  vp  the  stayres, 
and  listening  at  the  doore,  before  hee  would  presume 
to  knocke,  hee  might  heare  a  soft  whispering,  which 
sometimes  growing  lowder,  hee  might  plainely  distin- 
guish two  voyces  (hers,  and  that  gentleman's  his  sup- 
posed friend,  whom  the  maide  had  before  nominated), 
where  hee  might  euidently  vnderstand  more  than  pro- 
testations passe  betwixt  them,  namely,  the  mechall  sinne 
itselfe." 

Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  compilation  of  Archaic  and 
Provincial  Words,  gives  Mechall,  wicked,  adul- 
terous, with  a  note  of  admiration  at  Dilke's  con- 
jecture ;  and  a  reference  to  Nares,  in  v.  Michall. 
Mr.  H.  neither  adduces  any  authority  for  his  first 
sense,  "  wicked,"  nor  can  adduce  one. 

To  lowt,  to  mock  or  contemn.  A  verb  of  very 
common  occurrence,  but,  as  might  be  expected, 
quite  unknown  to  the  commentators  on  Shak- 
speare,  though  its  meaning  was  guessed  from  the 
context.  As  it  would  be  tedious  and  unnecessary 
to  write  all  the  instances  that  occur,  let  the  fol- 
lowing suffice : 

«  To  the  holy  bloud  of  Hayles, 
With  your  fyngers  and  nayles, 

All  that  ye  may  scratche  and  wynne  ; 
Yet  it  woulde  not  be  seen, 
Except  you  were  shryven, 

And  clene  from  all  deadly  synne. 
There,  were  we  flocked, 
Lowted  and  mocked  ; 

For,  now,  it  is  knownen  to  be 
But  the  bloud  of  a  ducke, 
That  long  did  sucke 

The  thrifte,  from  every  degre." 
"  The  Fantassie  of  Idolatrie,"   Foxe's  Acts  and 
Monuments,  vol.v.  p.  406.  (Cattley's  edition.) 

"  Pride  is  it,  to  vaunt  princely  robes,  not  princely 
virtues.  Pride  is  it  to  lowte  men  of  lower  sort,  or  pore 


APEIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


lasers,  as  is  some  men's  guise." — The  Third  Booke  of 
Nobilitye  ;  writte  in  Latine  by  Laurence  Humfrey,  late 
Englished,  1563. 

•"  Among  serving  men  also,  above  all  other,  what 
-wicked  and  detestable  oaths  are  there  heard  !  If  there 
be  any  of  that  sort  which  fear  God,  and  love  bis  word, 
and  therefore  abstain  from  vain  oaths,  how  doth  his 
company  lout  him  !  Look  what  an  ass  is  among  a  sort 
•of  apes,  even  the  very  same  is  he  among  his  fellows." — 
The  Invective  against  Swearing,  p.  361.  ;  Works  of 
Thomas  Becon  (Parker  Society). 

Samson  was  accounted  of  the  Philistines  for  a  fool, 
but  he  would  rather  die  than  suffer  that  opprobry 
unrevenged  (Judic.  xvi.). 

"  David  was  lowted  of  Michol  Saul's  daughter,  but 
she  was  made  therefore  barren  all  her  life." — 2  Reg.  vi. 

And  same  page,  a  little  above  : 

•"  He  that  calleth  his  brother  fool,  that  is  to  say,  con- 
temn him,  mock  him,  or,  as  men  call  it  now-a-days, 
•lowting  of  a  man,  committeth  such  murder  as  is  worthy 
hell-fire  and  eternal  damnation." — A  Declaration  of  the 
Ten  Commandments,  ch.  ix.  p.  373.  ;  Early  Writings  of 
Bishop  Hooper  (Parker  Society). 

«'  Renowned  Talbot  doth  expect  my  ayde, 
And  I  am  lowted  by  a  traitor  villaine 
And  cannot  help  the  noble  Cheualier." 
The   First  Part  of  Henry   VI.,  Actus  Quartus, 
Scena  Prima  (First  Folio  Shakspeare). 

"Where  I  would  note,  by  the  way,  that  in  three 
topics  of  the  folio  1632,  now  by  me,  it  is  printed 
*'  at  traitor,"  although  two  of  these  folios  have 
different  title-pages ;  that  which  appears  to  be  the 
later  impression  bears  under  the  portrait  these 
words :  "  London,  printed  by  Thos.  Cotes,  for 
Robert  Allot,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  at  the 
signe  of  the  Blacke  Beare,  in  Paul's  Church-yard, 
1632."  The  other  wants  the  words  "  at  his  shop," 
as  described  in  MR.  COLLIER'S  edition. 

The  mention  of  MR.  COLLIER'S  name  is  a  hint 
that  reminds  me  to  advertise  him  of  a  mistake  he 
lies  under,  in  supposing  that  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's copy  of  the  play  of  King  Richard  II.  in  4to., 
•dated  1605,  is  unique  (vid.  Collier's  Shakspeare, 
^vol.  iv.  p.  105.,  Introduction)  ;  as  there  is  another 
in  the  Philosophical  Institute  at  Hereford,  pre- 
.sented  by  the  late  Edward  Evans,  Esq.,  of  Eyton 
Hall,  in  the  same  county. 

But  to  return.  MX.  Halliwell,  in  his  work 
above  quoted,  furnishes  another  instance  of  the 
verb  lowt,  from  Hall's  History  of  King  Henry  IV., 
•which  the  reader  may  consult  for  himself.  I  will 
merely  add,  that  the  interpretation  there  pro- 
pounded is  plausible  but  unsound,  the  context 
•only  giving  aim  to  his  conjecture. 

(  To  be  continued. ) 


JFOLK.  LOBE. 

Drills  presaging  Death.  —  In  Norfolk,  agricul- 
tural labourers  generally  believe  that  if  a  drill  go 
from  one  end  of  a  field  to  the  other  without  de- 
positing any  seed — an  accident  which  may  result 
from  the  tubes  and  coulters  clogging  with  earth — 
some  person  connected  with  the  farm  will  die  before 
the  year  expires,  or  before  the  crop  then  sown  is 
reaped.  It  is  a  useful  superstition,  as  it  causes 
much  attention  to  be  paid  to  make  the  drill  per- 
form its  work  correctly.  Still  it  is  remarkable 
that  such  a  superstition  should  have  arisen,  con- 
sidering the  recent  introduction  of  that  machine 
into  general  use.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  from 
other  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  whether  this  belief 
prevails  in  other  parts  of  England  where  the  drill 
is  generally  used.  E.  G.  R. 

Beltane  in  Devonshire.  —  Seeing  that  the  ancient 
superstition  of  the  Beltane  fire  is  still  preserved  in 
Scotland,  and  is  lighted  on  the  1st  of  May,  the 
origin  of  which  is  supposed  to  be  an  annual  sacri- 
fice to  Baal,  I  am  induced  to  state  that  a  custom, 
evidently  derived  from  the  same  source,  is,  or  was 
a  few  years  since,  annually  observed  in  the  wild 
parts  of  Devonshire.  At  the  village  of  Holue, 
situated  on  one  of  the  Spurs  of  Dartmoor,  is  a 
field  of  about  two  acres,  the  property  of  the 
parish,  and  called  the  Ploy  (Play)  Field.  In  the 
centre  of  this  stands  a  granite  pillar  (Menhir) 
six  or  seven  feet  high.  On  May  morning,  before 
daybreak,  the  young  men  of  the  village  assemble 
there,  and  then  proceed  to  the  Moor,  where  they 
select  a  ram  lamb  (doubtless  with  the  consent  of 
the  owner),  and  after  running  it  down,  bring  it  in 
triumph  to  the  Ploy  Field,  fasten  it  to  the  pillar, 
cut  its  throat,  and  then  roast  it  whole,  skin,  wool, 
&c.  At  midday  a  struggle  takes  place,  at  the  risk 
of  cut  hands,  for  a  slice,  it  being  supposed  to  con- 
fer luck  for  the  ensuing  year  on  the  fortunate  de- 
vourer.  As  an  act  of  gallantry,  in  high  esteem 
among  the  females,  the  young  men  sometimes  fight 
their  way  through  the  crowd  to  get  a  slice  for 
their  chosen  amongst  the  young  women,  all  of 
whom,  in  their  best  dresses,  attend  the  Ram  Feast, 
as  it  is  called.  Dancing,  wrestling,  and  other 
games,  assisted  by  copious  libations  of  cider  du- 
rinnr  the  afternoon,  prolong  the  festivity  till  night- 
fall. 

The  time,  the  place  (looking  east),  the  mystic 

pillar,  and  the  ram,  surely  bear  some  evidence  in 

favour  of  the  Ham  Feast  being  a  sacrifice  to  Baal. 

AN  OLD  HOLNE  CURATE. 

Touching  for  King's  Evil.  —  The  following  pas- 
sage bearing  upon  the  custom  of  touching  for  the 
King's  Evil,  and  its  antiquity,  is  extracted  from 
Laing's  translation  of  Snorro  Sturleson's  Heims- 
kringla.  King  Olaf  the  Rich,  afterwards  Saint, 
had  tied  to  Russia  on  being  driven  out  of  his  king- 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  ISO. 


dom  by  Knut  the  Great.  Ingigerd,  Queen  of 
Russia,  desired  a  widow  to  take  her  son,  who  "  had 
a  sore  boil  upon  his  neck,"  to  King  Olaf,  "  the 
best  physician  here,  and  beg  him  to  lay  his  hands 
on  thy  lad."  The  king  was  unwilling  to  do  so, 
saying  that  he  was  not  a  physician ;  but  at  last 
consented : 

"  Then  the  king  took  the  lad,  laid  his  hands  upon 
his  neck,  and  felt  the  boil  for  a  long  time,  until  the 
boy  made  a  very  wry  face.  Then  the  king  fook  a  piece 
of  bread,  laid  it  in  the  figure  of  the  cross  upon  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  and  put  it  into  the  boy's  mouth. 
He  swallowed  it  down,  and  from  that  time  all  the 
soreness  left  his  neck,  and  in  a  few  days  he  was  quite 
well  .  .  '.  Then  first  came  Olaf  into  the  repute  of 
having  as  much  healing  power  in  his  hands  as  is 
ascribed  to  men  who  have  been  gifted  by  nature  with 
healing  by  the  touch." 

Laing  asks  in  a  note  : 

"  Is  the  touching  for  the  King's  Evil  .  .  .  con- 
nected with  this  royal  saint's  healing  by  the  touch  ?" — 
The  Heimskringla,  vol.  ii.  p.  297.,  8vo.  :  London,  1844. 

DE  CAMERA. 


GAFFER   OR   GAMMER,   ETC. 

These  two  venerable  words  were  used  by  our 
ancestors.  Every  one  has  heard  of  Gammer  Gur- 
ton ;  Gaffer  Gingerbread  was  also  famous  in,  as 
well  as  I  can  remember,  a  portion  of  the  lite- 
rature which  amused  my  childhood.  In  Joseph 
Andrews,  Fielding  styles  the  father  of  Pamela 
"  Gaffer  Andrews : "  and,  for  aught  I  know,  the 
word  may  be  still  in  use  in  Wilts  and  Somerset. 

Unde  derivantur  Gaffer  and  Gammer  ?  Lye 
said  they  were  quasi  good-father  and  good-mother ; 
Somner,  that  they  were  the  Anglo-Saxon  Gefceder 
and  Gemeder,  i.  e.  godfather  and  godmother ; 
Webster  derives  the  former  from  the  Hebrew 
geber,  man,  the  latter  from  the  Scandinavian  gamel, 
old.  Having  a  fondness  for  simplicity,  I  go  less 
learnedly  to  work.  I  have  observed  little  chil- 
dren, when  commencing  to  speak,  to  say  "ganpa" 
and  "gamma"  for  grandpapa  and  grandmamma: 
whence  I  conjecture  that,  in  the  olden  time,  ere 
we  had  Pa's  and  Ma's,  the  little  aspirants  used  to 
say  "ganfa'er"  and  "gamma'er,"  which  easily  be- 
came Gaffer  and  Gammer.  I  am  confirmed  in 
this  view  by  a  friend  to  whom  I  mentioned  it,  and 
who  told  me  that  his  own  children  always  called 
his  father  gaffer,  a  word  entirely  of  their  own 
formation. 

There  is  a  term  now  coming  a  little  into  use, 
which  is  I  believe  of  pure  Irish  origin,  namely, 
old  fogie.  Indeed,  I  have  heard  it  used  rather 
disi-espectfully  of  those  mature  old  warriors,  whom 
it  pleases  the  wisdom  of  our  government  to  send 
out  in  the  command  of  our  fleets  and  armies.  The 
word,  as  I  said,  is  of  Irish,  or  rather  of  Dublin 


birth.  The  old  fogies  are  the  inmates  of  the  Royal 
or  Old  Men's  Hospital,  the  Irish  Chelsea.  I  think, 
then,  that  it  must  be  plain  to  every  one  that  the- 
term  is  nothing  more  than  a  good-humoured  cor- 
ruption or  diminutive  of  old  folks. 

This  leads  me  to  the  simple  origin  of  a  word 
which  seems  to  have  posed  all  our  etymologists  — 
it  has  done  so  to  Richardson  at  least  —  namely, 
"  PETTIFOGGER,  a  low,  tricky  attorney."  Accord- 
ing to  my  view,  pettifogger  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  pettifolker,  i.  e.  one  whose  practice  lies  among 
the  petty  folk,  small  tradesmen,  day-labourers,  and 
such  like.  This  derivation,  too,  has  simplicity  iit 
its  favour.  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY.. 


iHtnor 

Search  for  MSS. — A  proposal  was  made  some- 
time ago  in  "  N.  &  Q."  by  MR.  MACKENZIE,  that- 
some  systematic  effort  should   be   made  for  the- 
recovery  of  ancient  MSS.     I  have  heard  nothing- 
more  of  it,  but  am  sure  that,  if  a  beginning  were- 
made,  it  would  receive  warm  support  from  the- 
friends  of  literature.    There  is,  however,  a  kindred 
search  which  can  be  prosecuted  nearer  home,  with 
more  certain  success  and  more  important  results. 
I  mean  a  continued  search  among  the  numerous 
MSS.  in  which  so  much  of  our  unknown  history 
is  buried.    Might  not  a  systematic  examination  of 
these  be  instituted,  with  the  help  of  the  "  division 
of  labour"  principle,  so  that  important  portions  of" 
the  great  mass  should  be  accurately  described  and 
indexed,  valuable  papers  abridged  for  publication, 
and  thus  given  to  the  world  entire  ?     Much  is- 
being  done,  no  doubt,  here  and  there ;  but  surely 
much  more  would  be  accomplished  by  united  and 
systematised  labour.     How  much  light  might  be 
thrown  on  a  given  period  of  our  history  by  such 
a  study  of  all  the  records,  correspondence,  &c- 
relating  to  it.     Is  there  none  of  our  existing  so- 
cieties within  whose  scope  such  an  undertaking 
would  fall,  or  might  not  different  societies  unite- 
for  the  purpose  ?     The  books,  of  course,  should 
be  sold  to  the  public.     I  leave  the  hint  to  the- 
judgment  of  your  readers.  ELSNO- 

Clifton  of  Normanton.  —  Following  the  excel- 
lent example  of  DR.  TODD,  of  Trin.  Coll.  Dublin, 
I  send  you  from  the  fly-leaves  of  an  old  English 
Bible  (C.  Barker,  London,  1599,  small  4to.),  for 
the  information  of  any  one  connected,  some  of  the 
particulars  inscribed  on  the  leaves,  relating  to  — 

"  Thomas  Clifton  of  Normanton,  in  the  county  of 
Darby,  who  had  issue  by  his  first  wife  three  sonnes. 
and  four  daughters ;  and  by  his  second  wife,  two 
sonnes  and  one  daughter." 

The  names  of  his  wives  are  not  mentioned.  The 
details  of  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  extend 
from  1586  to  1671,  and  some  of  the  branches  of 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


the  family  went  to  Rotterdam  and  Amsterdam, 
and  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Zachary  Clifton  was 
at  the  Universities  of  Utrecht  and  Leyden  (at 
which  latter  university  "  hee  comenct  Mr-  of  Arts, 
March  5, 1654"),  and  in  1659  was  ordained  minister 
of  the  gospel  at  Wisborough  Green  in  Sussex. 
Many  other  particulars  are  given.  The  Bible  is 
in  the  library  of  Sir  Robert  Taylor's  Institution, 
Oxford,  and  is  in  excellent  preservation,  having 
been  recently  carefully  repaired.  J.  M. 

Oxford. 

The  Three  per  Cent.  Consols. — In  Jerdan's  Avto- 
Mography,  vol.  iii.,  published  in  1852,  we  read  this 
anecdote : 

"  At  a  City  dinner,  so  political  that  the  three  Con- 
suls of  France  were  drunk,  the  toast-master,  quite  un- 
acquainted with  Bonaparte,  Cambaceres,  and  Lebrun, 
hallooed  out  from  behind  the  chair,  *  Gentlemen,  fill 
bumpers  !  The  chairman  gives  the  Three  per  Cent. 
Consols  ! ' " 

In  Merrie  England  in  the  Olden  Time,  vol.  ii. 
p.  70.  (published  ten  years  before),  will  be  found 
the  following  note : 

"  This  eminent  professor  (toast-master  Toole),  whose 
sobriquet  is  '  Lungs,'  having  to  shout  the  health  of  the 
4  three  present  Consuls,'  at  my  Lord  Mayor's  feast, 
proclaimed  the  health  of  the  '  Three  per  Cent.  Con- 
sols!'" 

The  latter  version  is  the  correct  one.  It  was  the 
three  foreign  Consuls  who  were  present  among 
this  annual  gathering  of  grandees  that  was  given ; 
not  Bonaparte,  Cambaceres,  and  Lebrun.  The 
after-dinner  organ  of  Toole  might  easily,  on  hear- 
ing the  toast,  mistake  "  present "  for  "  per  cent.," 
and  "Consuls"  (in  the  City,  too)  for  "  Consols." 

A  SUBSCRIBER. 


WOLVES    NURSING    CHILDREN. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Cambrian  Archaeological 
Society,  Lord  Cawdor  in  the  chair,  I  read  a  letter 
on  this  subject  from  the  resident  at  Lucknow, 
Colonel  Sleeman,  to  whom  India  is  indebted  for 
the  suppression  of  Thuggee,  and  other  widely  ex- 
tended benefits.  Though  backed  by  such  good 
authority,  the  letter  in  question  was  received  with 
considerable  incredulity,  although  Colonel  Slee- 
man represents  that  he  has  with  him  one  of  these 
wolf-niirtured  youths. 

Since  reading  the  letter,  I  have  received  from 
the  Colonel's  brother  a  more  full  account,  printed 
in  India,  and  containing  additional  cases,  which  I 
should  have  no  objection  to  print  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  In  the  meantime,  further  information 
from  Indian  experience,  where  mothers  so  often 
expose  their  children,  would  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived. 


I  appended  my  letter,  for  want  of  a  better 
opportunity,  and  at  the  request  of  several  mem- 
bers, to  a  paper  on  the  doctrine  of  the  Myth,  read 
at  the  time ;  observing,  that  if  the  account  is. 
credible,  perhaps  Niebuhr  may  have  been  pre- 
cipitate in  treating  the  nurture  of  the  founders  of 
Rome  as  fabulous,  and  consigning  to  the  Myth 
facts  of  infrequent  occurrence.  There  is  both 
danger  and  the  want  of  philosophy  in  rejecting 
the  marvellous,  merely  as  such. 

Nor  is  the  invention  of  Lupa,  for  the  name  of 
the  mother  of  the  Roman  twins,  by  any  means 
satisfactory.  May  not  the  mysteries  of  Lycan- 
thropy  have  had  their  origin  in  such  a  not  in- 
frequent fact,  if  Col.  Sleeman  may  be  trusted,  as 
the  rearing  of  infants  by  wolves  ? 

GILBERT  N.  SMITH. 

The  Rectory,  Tregwynfrid,  Tenby,  S.  W. 


"  THE  LUNEBURG  TABLE.  —  QUEEN  ELIZABETH  S 
LOVE  OF  PEARLS. 

In  the  Travels  of  Hentzner,  who  resided  some 
time  in  England  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  as  tutor 
to  a  young  German  nobleman,  there  is  given  (as. 
most  of  your  readers  will  doubtless  remember)  a 
very  interesting  account  of  the  "Maiden  Queen," 
and  the  court  which  she  then  maintained  at  "  the 
royal  palace  of  Greenwich."  After  noticing  the 
appearance  of  the  presence-chamber, — "  the  floor, 
after  the  English  fashion,  strewed  with  hay," — the 
writer  gives  a  descriptive  portrait  of  her  Majesty. 
He  states, — 

"  Next  came  the  Queen,  in  her  sixty-fifth  year,  as  we 
were  told,  very  majestic ;  her  face  oblong,  fair,  but 
wrinkled  ;  her  eyes  small,  but  black  and  pleasant ;  her 
nose  a  little  hooked ;  her  lips  narrow,  and  her  teeth, 
black  (a  defect  the  English  seem  subject  to,  from  their 
too  great  use  of  sugar).  She  had  in  her  ears  two 
pearls,  with  very  rich  drops.*  She  wore  false  hair,  and 
that  red." 


*  With  respect  to  the  rich  pearl  earrings  above  men- 
tioned, it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  remark,  that 
Elizabeth  seems  to  have  been  particularly  fond  of 
pearls,  and  to  have  possessed  the  same  taste  for  them 
from  youth  to  even  a  later  period  than  "  her  sixty-fifth 
year."  The  now  faded  wax-work  effigy  preserved  in 
Westminster  Abbey  (and  which  lay  on  her  coffin,  ar- 
rayed in  royal  robes,  at  her  funeral,  and  caused,  as 
Stowe  states,  "  such  a  general  sighing,  groaning,  and 
weeping,  as  the  like  hath  not  being  seen  or  known  in 
the  memory  of  man  " )  exhibits  large  round  Roman 
pearls  in  the  stomacher  ;  a  carcanet  of  large  round 
pearls,  &c.  about  her  throat ;  her  neck  ornamented 
with  long  strings  of  pearls  ;  her  high-heeled  shoe-bows 
having  in  the  centre  large  pearl  medallions.  Her  ear- 
rings are  circular  pearl  and  ruby  medallions,  with  large 
pear-shaped  pearl  pendants.  This,  of  course,  represents 
her  as  she  dressed  towards  the  close  of  her  life.  In  the 
Tollemache  collection  at  Ham  House  is  a  miniature  of 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


Then  comes  the  passage  to  which  I  beg  to  call 
especial  attention,  and  on  which  I  have  to  invite 
some  information : 

"  Upon  her  head  a  small  crown,  reported  to  be  made  of 
some  of  the  gold  of  the  celebrated  Luneburg  table." 

What  was  this  table  ?  The  work  from  which  I 
quote  (Recollections  of  Royalty,  vol.  ii.  p.  119.)  has 
a  note  hereon,  merely  remarking  that,  "at  this 
distance  of  time,  it  is  difficult  to  say  what  this 
•was."  If,  anything,  however,  can  be  gleaned  on 
the  subject,  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N".  &  Q." 
in  some  one  of  the  "  five  quarters "  of  the  world 
will  assuredly  be  able  to  answer  this  Query. 

J.  J.  S. 

Middle  Temple. 

P.  S.  —  Since  the  above  was  written,  I  find  that 
Elizabeth's  christening  gift  from  the  Duchess  of 
Norfolk  was  a  cup  of  gold,  fretted  with  pearls  ; 
that  noble  lady  being  (says  Miss  Strickland) 
"  completely  unconscious  of  the  chemical  anti- 
pathy between  the  acidity  of  wine  and  the  mis- 
placed pearls."  Elizabeth  seems  thus  to  have 
been  rich  in  those  gems  from  her  infancy  upwards, 
and  to  have  retained  a  passionate  taste  for  them 
long  after  their  appropriateness  as  ornaments  for 
her  had  ceased. 


St.  Dominic. — Was  St.  Dominic,  the  founder  of 
tne  Dominican  order,  a  descendant  of  the  noble 
family  of  the  Guzmans  ?  Machiavelli  wrote  a 
treatise  to  prove  it  ;  but  in  the  Biographic 
Universelle  it  is  stated  (I  know  not  on  what 


her,  however,  when  about  twenty,  which  shows  the 
same  taste  as  existing  at  that  age.  She  is  there  de- 
picted in  a  black  dress,  trimmed  with  a  double  row  of 
pearls.  Her  point-lace  ruffles  are  looped  with  pearls, 
&c.  Her  head-dress  is  decorated  in  front  with  a  jewel 
set  with  pearls,  from  which  three  pear-shaped  pearls 
depend.  And,  finally,  she  has  large  pecrrZ-tassel  ear- 
rings. In  the  Henham  Hall  portrait  (engraved  in 
vol.  vii.  of  Miss  Strickland's  Lives  of  the  Queens  of 
England),  the  ruff  is  confined  by  a  collar  of  pearls, 
rubies,  &c.,  set  in  a  gold  filagree  pattern,  with  large 
pear-shaped  pearls  depending  from  each  lozenge.  The 
sleeves  are  ornamented  with  rouleaus,  wreathed  with 
pearls  and  bullion.  The  lappets  of  her  head-dress  also 
are  adorned  at  every  "crossing"  with  a  large  round 
pearl.  Her  gloves,  moreover,  were  always  of  white 
kid,  richly  embroidered  with  pearls,  &c.  on  the  backs 
of  ttie  hands.  A  poet  of  that  day  asserts  even  that, 
at  the  funeral  procession,  when  the  royal  corpse  was 
rowed  from  Richmond,  to  lie  in  state  at  Whitehall,  — 

"  Fish  wept  their  eyes  of  pearl  quite  out, 
And  swam  blind  after," 

doubtlessly  intending,  most  loyally,  to  provide  the  de- 
parted sovereign  with  a  fresh  and  posthumous  supply 
of  her  favorite  gems  ! 


authority)  that  Cardinal  Lambertini,  afterwards 
Benedict  XIV.,  having  summoned  that  lawyer  to 
produce  the  originals,  Machiavelli  deferred,  and 
refused  at  last  to  obey  the  order :  and  further,  that 
Cuper  the  Bollandist  wrote  on  the  same  subject  to 
some  learned  men  at  Bologna,  who  replied  that  the 
pieces  cited  in  Machiavelli' s  dissertation  had  been 
forged  by  him,  and  written  in  the  old  style  by  a 
modern  hand.  A  BOOKWORAI. 

"  Will "  and  "  shall." — Can  you  refer  me  to  any 
grammar,  or  other  work,  containing  a  clear  and 
definite  rule  for  the  distinctive  use  of  these  auxi- 
liaries ?  and  does  not  a  clever  contributor  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  make  a  mistake  on  this  point  at  Vol.  vi., 
p.  58.,  1st  col.,  16th  line  ?  W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 

Sir  John  Fleming.  —  What  was  the  coat  of  arms 
borne  by  Sir  John  Fleming,  or  Le  Fleming,  of 
St.  George's  Castle,  co.  Glamorgan,  A.  D.  1 1 00  ? 
Where  is  it  to  be  found  sculptured  or  figured  ? 
And  does  any  modern  family  of  the  name  of 
Fleming,  or  Le  Fleming,  claim  descent  from  the 
above  ?  CARET. 

Deaf,  how  to  stain. — I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  some  one  of  your  correspondents  would  inform 
me  what  is  the  best  composition  for  giving  plain 
deal  the  appearance  of  oak  for  the  purpose  of 
church  interiors  ?  C. 

Winton. 

Irish  Characters  on  the  Stage. — Could  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  of  the  names  of 
any  old  plays  (besides  those  of  Shadwell)  in  which 
Irishmen  are  introduced  ?  and  which  of  the  older 
dramatists  have  enrolled  this  character  among 
their  dramatis  persona  f  Was  Shakspeare  an 
Irishman  ?  PHILOBIBLION. 

Arms  on  King  Robert  Bruce's  Coffin-plate. — 
Can  any  of  your  heraldic  readers  give  me  any  in- 
formation as  to  whom  the  arms  found  on  King 
Robert  Bruce's  coffin-plate  in  1818  belonged? 
They  are  a  cross  inter  four  mullets  pierced  of 
the  field.  They  are  not  the  arms  given  in  Nisbet 
to  the  families  of  Bruce ;  neither  does  Sir  Wm. 
Jardine,  in  his  report  to  the  Lords  of  the  Exche- 
quer on  the  finding  of  the  king's  tomb,  take  any 
notice  of  them  further  than  to  mention  their  dis- 
covery. ALEXANDER  CARTE. 

Chaucer's  Prophetic  View  of  the  Crystal  Palace 
(VoLiii.,  p.  362.).— 

"  Chaucer  it  seems  drew  continually,  through  Lyd- 
gate  and  Caxton,  from  Guido  di  Colonna,  whose  Latin 
Romance  of  the  Trojan  War  was,  in  turn,  a  compilation 
from  Dares,  Phrygius,  Ovid,  and  Statius.  Then 
Petrarch,  Boccacio,  and  Proven9al  poets,  are  his  bene- 
factors ;  the  Romaunt  of  the  Rose  is  only  judicious 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


.NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


translation  from  William  of  Lorris  and  John  of  Meun; 
Troilus  and  Cresdde,  from  Lollius  of  Urbino;  The 
Cock  and  the  Fox,  from  the  Lais  of  Marie ;  The  House 
of  Fame,  from  the  French  or  Italian  :  and  poor  Gower 
he  uses  as  if  he  were  only  a  brick-kiln  or  stone  quarry, 
out  of  which  to  build  his  house." — Representative  Men; 
Shakspeare  or  the  Poet,  by  R.  W.  Emerson. 

From  what  sources  in  the  French  or  Italian  is 
"  The  House  of  Fame  "  taken  ?  And  ought  not 
an  attack  on  Chaucer's  claim  to  be  the  original 
author  of  that  beautiful  poetical  vision  to  be 
"rounded,  especially  by  an  American,  on  some 
better  evidence  than  bare  assertion  ? 

AN  OXFORD  B.  C.  L. 

Magistrates  wearing  Hats  in  Court.  —  What 
authority  is  there  for  magistrates  wearing  their 
hats  in  a  court  of  justice,  and  is  it  an  old  custom  ? 

PAEVUS  HOMO. 

West  Clu'llington,  Hurst,  Sussex. 

Derby  Municipal  Seal. — What  is  the  origin  and 
meaning  of  the  "  buck  in  the  park,"  on  the  seal 
now  in  use  at  the  Town  Hall,  Derby  ?  *  B.  L. 

Sir  Josias  Bodley. — Was  Sir  Josias  Bodley,  as 
stated  by  Harris  in  Ware's  Writers  of  Ireland,  a 
younger  brother  of  Sir  Thomas  Bodley,  the  founder 
of  the  Bodleian  Library  ?  Who  did  Sir  Josias 
Bodley  marry ;  where  did  he  live  after  his  em- 
ployment in  Ireland  ceased,  and  where  did  he  die  ? 
Any  information  relating  to  him  and  his  descend- 
ants will  be  most  gratefully  received.  Y.  L. 

Sir  Edwin  Sadler.  —  In  the  Appendix  to  the 
Cambridge  University  Commission  Report,  p.  468., 
we  find  that  nothing  is  known  of  Sir  E.  Sadler, 
the  husband  of  Dame  Mary  Sadler,  foundress  of 
the  "  AlgibrsE  "  Lectures  in  that  university.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  throw  any  light  on 
this  ?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILIXJN,  B.A. 

The  Cross  given  by  Richard  I.  to  the  Patriarch 
of  Antioch.  —  The  "hero  of  Acre,"  Sir  Sidney 
Smith,  received  from  the  hands  of  the  Archbishop 
of  Cyprus,  in  the  name  of  a  grateful  people,  a  cross 
of  which  the  tradition  was,  that  it  had  been  given 
by  King  Richard  Co2ur  de  Lion  to  the  Patriarch 
of  Antioch,  when  he  went  to  Palestine  on  the  third 
Croisade.  This  gift  was  preserved  by  Sir  Sidney 
with  the  care  due  to  a  relique  so  venerable  in  its 
associations ;  and  it  was  bequeathed  by  him  to  the 
Convent  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  at 
Paris,  as  successors  of  the  Templars,  from  whose 
Order  it  originally  came.  He  directed  that  it 
should  be  worn  by  the  grand  masters  in  per- 

[*  Edmondson  gives  the  arms,  as  painted  in  the 
Town  Hall,  as  "  Ar.  on  a  mount  vert,  a  stag  lodged 
within  park-pales  and  gate,  all  proper.  The  seal, 
which  is  very  ancient,  has  not  any  park-pales ;  and  the 
stag  is  there  represented  as  lodged  in  a  wood." — ED.] 


petuity.  In  the  biographical  memoirs  of  Sir  Sidney 
Smith,  published  a  few  years  ago,  the  cross  is  stated, 
to  be  preserved  in  the  house  of  the  Order  at  Paris, 
Perhaps  some  member  of  the  Order  residing  there 
would  take  the  trouble  to  give  some  description  of 
this  interesting  relique,  and  would  say  whether  its 
style  and  character  are  consistent  with  the  tradition 
of  its  antiquity?  I  am  not  at  all  acquainted  with, 
the  evidence  on  which  the  tradition  rests ;  but  any 
particulars  relating  to  such  a  relique  must  be  in- 
teresting to  the  countrymen  of  the  illustrious 
admiral,  and  would  much  oblige  his  godson, 

WM.  SIDNEY  GIBSON. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

P.S. — Apropos  of  Sir  Sydney  Smith,  may  I  be 
allowed  to  suggest  that,  in  the  decoration  of  The 
St.  Jean  d'Acre,  recently  launched,  some  personal 
souvenir  might  be  introduced  that  would  visibly 
connect  his  memory  with  the  stately  vessel  whose 
name  commemorates  the  scene  of  his  greatest- 
victory. 

Lister  Family. — In  a  communication  relating  ta 
Major-General  Lambert  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  269.),  LORD 
BRAYBROOKE  mentions  his  marriage  with  Frances, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Lister,  of  Thornton  in 
Craven.  I  imagine  that  this  lady  was  sister  to  Sir 
Martin  Lister,  physician  to  King  Charles  I.,  of 
whose  (Sir  Martin's)  descendants  I  shall  be  glad  of 
any  information. 

Sir  Martin  Lister  married  Susanna,  daughter 
of  Sir  Alexander  Temple,  widow  of  Sir  Giffbrd 
Thornhurst.  This  lady,  by  her  first  husband 
(Thornhurst),  had  issue  a  daughter,  who  married 
Mr.  Jennings,  and  became  the  mother  of  three 
celebrated  women  ;  of  whom  one  was  Sarah, 
duchess  of  Marlborough,  wife  of  the  great  duke. 

Had  Sir  Martin  Lister  any  issue  by  her?  and, 
if  so,  can  their  descendants  be  traced  ? 

Mr.  Lister,  of  Bunvell  Park,  Lincolnshire,  is 
probably  descended  from  Sir  Martin  (if  he  left 
issue),  or  is  of  kin  to  him,  through  Dr.  Martin 
Lister,  physician  to  Queen  Anne,  who,  if  not  a 
son  or  grandson,  was  certainly  his  nephew. 

My  mother's  great-grandmother  was  a  Lister,  a 
daughter  of  Dr.  Martin  Lister. 

Any  information  through  the  pages  of"  N.  &  Q." 
will  be  appreciated.  R.  B.  A. 

Walthamstow,  Essex. 

Family  of  Abrahall,  Eborall,  or  Ebrall. — I  shall 
be  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  some 
information  relative  to  this  family,  or  refer  me  to 
any  work  containing  an  account  of  it,  more  parti- 
cularly as  regards  the  first  settlers  in  England. 
The  arms  are — Azure,  three  hedgehogs  or. 

QUERIST. 

Eulenspiegel  —  Murners  Visit  to  England.  — 
Are  any  of  your  correspondents  acquainted  with 
the  history  and  literature  of  the  German  tales 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


•which  go  under  the  name  of  Till  Eulenspiegel  ? 
I  am  searching  to  find  out  which  are  the  English 
translations,  but  have  only  succeeded  to  trace  two. 
The  oldest  is  a  very  curious  black-letter  volume 
in  small  4to.  in  the  British  Museum,  C.  21.  f,  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Garrick,  as  appears 
from  Bishop  Percy  ("  Dissertation  on  the  Origin  of 
the  British  Stage,"  Reliques,  vol.  i.  p.  134.,  ed. 
1812).  It  is  entitled,  "  Here  begynneth  a  merye 
Jest  of  a  man  that  was  called  Howleglas,  and  of 
many  inarucylous  thinges  and  Jestes  that  he  dyd 
in  his  lyfe,  in  Eastlande  and  in  many  other  places." 
Colophon:  "Imprynted  at  London  in  Tamestrete 
at  the  Vintre  on  the  thre  Craned  wharfe  by  Wyl- 
liam  Copland." 

Of  the  second  I  have  only  a  reference  of  the  title : 
The  German  Rogue,  or  the  Life  of  Till  Eulen- 
spiegel, 1709. 

:  I  am  also  anxious  to  learn  whether  there  are  any 
more  notices  about  the  visit  of  Thomas  Murner,  the 
author  of  the  German  Eulenspiegel,  in  England, 
besides  that  in  a  letter  of  Thomas  More  to  Cardi- 
nal Wolsey  in  the  State  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  125.  a. 

Aged  116. — When  your  correspondents  were 
all  in  a  state  of  excitement  about  the  old  Countess 
of  Desmond,  I  ventured  to  ask  for  proof  that  some 
person  had,  within  the  age  of  registers,  insurance 
offices,  and  legal  proof,  ever  lived  to  150,  or  even 
to  within  twenty  or  thirty  years  of  that  age.  No 
answer  was  given,  no  such  proof  offered ;  all  our 
clever  actuaries  were  silent.  The  newspapers 
now  report  one  such  mitigated  case : 

"Singular  Longevity The  Irish  papers  announce 

the  recent  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Power,  widow  of  J. 
Power,  Esq.,  and  aunt  of  the  late  Right  Hon.  R.  L. 
Sheil,  at  the  Ursuline  Convent,  Cork,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  1 1 6  years. " 

If  this  story  be  true,  there  can  be  no  difficulty 
in  proving  it.  The  lady  was  not  an  obscure  per- 
son, whose  antecedents  are  unknown.  Will  some 
one  connected  with  the  Ursuline  Convent,  or  Mr. 
Shell's  family,  obligingly  tell  us  where  the  lady 
was  born,  and  produce  the  register  of  her  birth  — 
.give  us,  in  brief,  legal  evidence  that  she  was  born 
in  the  year  1737  ?  A.  I. 

Annuellarius.  —  Can  any  of  your  numerous 
'readers  inform  me  what  the  meaning  of  the  word 
annuellarius  is  ?  It  occurs  in  a  section  of  the  con- 
stitutions of  one  of  our  cathedral  churches : 

"  Item,  quod  nullus  quicq' sit  qui  aliqui  alii  scrvit 
nisi  tantum  Epi  servus  sit,  in  Vicarior'  Choralium 
Annuellarior'  vel  Choristarum  numerum  in  Ecclia 
Cath.  .  .  .  deiuceps  eligatur." 

P.  S. 


tut'ffj 

Bayer's"  Great  Theatre  of  Honour  and  Nobility,'11 
4to.  London,  1729. — At  the  end  of  the  preface  to 


this  work,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  my  possession,  the 
following  advertisement  occurs : 

"  Although  this  volume  exceeds  by  one-fourth  part 
the  number  of  sheets  proposed  for  subscription,  never- 
theless it  shall  be  delivered  to  the  subscribers  without 
enhancing  the  price;  and  their  coats  of  arms  shall  be 
inserted  in  the  second  volume ;  as  well  as  theirs  who 
shall  purchase  this,  provided  thay  take  care  to  send 
them,  with  their  blazon,  to  any  one  of  the  booksellers 
named  in  the  title-page." 

I  want  to  know  whether  Boyer  ever  published 
this  second  volume ;  and  shall  be  much  obliged  to 
any  correspondent  of  "  N.&  Q."  who  will  enlighten 
me  on  the  subject.  S.  I.  TUCKER. 

[Only  the  first  volume  has  been  published.  Ac- 
cording to  the  original  prospectus,  now  before  us,  the 
work  was  to  have  made  two  volumes,  divided  into  six 
parts.  So  that  the  volume  of  1729,  consisting  of  three 
parts,  is  half  of  what  Boyer  originally  proposed  to 
publish.] 

List  of  Bishops  of  Norwich. — Where  can  I  find 
a  list  of  the  bishops  of  Norwich,  with  their  coats  of 
arms,  from  an  early  date  ?  CARET. 

[In  Blomefield's  History  of  Norfolk,  edit.  1739,  fol., 
vol.  ii.  pp.  330 — 430.] 

" A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man" — Who,  I  am 
desirous  of  knowing,  was  the  author  of  A  Letter  to 
a  Convocation  Man,  concerning  the  Rights,  Powers, 
and  Privileges  of  that  Body,  published  about  1697, 
which  occasioned  Wake's  book  of  The  Authority  of 
Christian  Princes  over  their  Ecclesiastical  Synods 
asserted  f  Atterbury  says,  in  the  Preface  of  his 
Rights,  Powers,  and  Privileges  of  an  English  Con- 
vocation : 

"  If  at  least  I  were  not  prevented  by  some  abler 
hand,  particularly  by  the  author  of  that  letter  which 
first  gave  rise  to  this  debate  ;  and  who,  it  was  expected, 
would  have  appeared  once  more  upon  it,  and  freed 
what  he  had  advanced  from  all  exceptions." 

W.  FRASER. 

[According  to  the  Bodleian  Catalogue,  it  was  written 
by  Sir  Bartholomew  Shower  ;  but  we  have  seen  it  at- 
tributed to  William  Binkes,  the  Prolocutor  to  the  Con- 
vocation of  1705.] 

Nicholas  Thane.  —  Dr.  Browne  Willis,  in  his 
History  of  the  Town  of  Buckingham,  published 
London,  1755,  says  (p.  49.): 

"About  the  year  1545,  as  we  are  told  in  the  Peerage 
of  England,  in  the  account  of  the  Earl  of  Pomfret's 
family,  his  ancestor  Richard  Fermour  of  Easton  Nes- 
ton  in  Northamptonshire,  Esq.,  had  his  estate  seized  on 
and  taken  away  from  him  upon  his  having  incurred 
a  praimunire,  by  relieving  one  Nicholas  Thane,  an  ob- 
noxious Popish  priest,  who  had  been  committed  a  close 
prisoner  to  the  gaol  in  the  town  of  Buckingham." 

Can  any  of  your  readei's  inform  me  what  crime 
or  offence  this  "obnoxious  priest"  had  been  guilty 
of,  as  to  be  committed  a  "  close  prisoner;"  and  that 


.APRIL  9. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


Kichard  Fermour,  Esq.,  who  had  relieved  him  du- 
ring his  incarceration,  should,  for  this  apparently 
simple  act  of  charity,  have  incurred  a  prcemunire, 
•for  which  he  was  subjected  to  so  heavy  a  fine  as 
the  forfeiture  of  his  estate  ?  I  should  be  glad  of 
any  further  particulars  respecting  him,  or  to  be 
referred  to  any  work  in  which  an  account  of  him 
is  recorded ;  and  also  to  be  informed  by  whom  the 
Peerage  of  England,  quoted  by  Dr.  Willis,  was 
-compiled,  when  published,  and  whether  it  contains 
a  more  copious  account  of  this  reprehensible  eccle- 
.-siastic.  ARTHUB  R.  CARTER. 

Camden  Town. 

[Richard  Fermor  was  a  merchant  of  the  staple  at 
Calais,  and  having  acquired  a  considerable  fortune, 
•located  himself  at  Easton  Neston,  co.  Northampton. 
Being  a  zealous  Romanist  he  refused  to  conform  to 
'the  Reformed  faith,  and  thus  rendered  himself  ob- 
'noxious  to  the  court ;  and  being  accused  of  admini- 
'stering  relief  to  Nicholas  Thane,  formerly  his  confessor, 
•who  was  then  a  prisoner  in  Buckingham  Castle  for 
•denying  the  supremacy  of  the  king,  he  was  committed 
to  the  Marshalsea  in  July,  1540,  and  was  afterwards 
-arraigned  in  Westminster  Hall,  though  nothing  could 
be  proved  against  him,  except  that  he  had  sent  8d.  and 
,a  couple  of  shirts  to  the  imprisoned  priest.  He  was 
adjudged  to  have  incurred  a  pr&munire,  whereby  all 
his_lands  and  goods  became  forfeited,  and  the  rapacious 
monarch  enforced  the  sentence  with  the  most  unre- 
'lenting  severity.  See  Baker's  Hist,  of  Northampton- 
•shire,  vol.  ii.  p.  142.  ;  Collins's  Peerage,  edit.-  Brydges, 
vol.  iv.  p.  1 99. ;  and  Lipscomb's  Buckinghamshire, 
'vol.  ii.  p.  570.] 

Churchwardens,  Qualification  of.  —  Can  any  of 
•your  correspondents  give  the  title  and  price  of 
any  work  which  will  define  the  qualifications  re- 
quisite for  filling  the  office  of  churchwarden  ?  The 
.case  on  which  the  question  has  arisen  is  that  of 
a  country  parish  divided  into  two  townships,  each 
township  naming  a  warden.  One  of  these  is  a 
dissenter,  and  seldom  or  never  attends  church ;  the 
other  is  said  not  to  be  a  householder.  Both  of 
these  are,  by  many  of  the  parishioners,  considered 
ineligible,  owing  to  these  circumstances.  Should 
any  one  send  the  required  information,  you  would 
oblige  by  allowing  it  to  appear  in  the  next  Number 
•of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  where  it  would  be  sure  to  be  seen, 
and  thankfully  acknowledged  by 

B.  B.  F.  F.  T.  T. 

[Our  correspondent  will  find  the  required  inform- 
-ation  in  Prideaux's  Churchwarden's  Guide,  5th  edit. 
1850,  price  6s.,  who  has  devoted  sect.  ii.  "to  the 
persons  liable  to  be  chosen  to  the  office  of  church- 
warden, and  the  persons  disqualified  and  exempt  from 
serving  that  office."  (Pp.  4—17.)  Consult  also  Cripps's 
Practical  Treatise  on  the  Law  relating  to  the  Church  and 
the  Clergy,  8vo.  1850,  pp.  176 — 201.,  price  26s.] 

Sir  Julm  Powell  — In  Vol.  vii.,  p.  262.,  of  "N. 
£  Q."  is  an  inquiry  respecting  Sir  John  Powell, 
aud  an  answer  given,  in  which  there  must  surely 


be  some  mistake,  or  there  must  have  been  two  Sir 
John  Powells. 

I  beg  to  give  the  following  extract  from  Brit- 
ton's  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Abbey  Church 
of  Gloucester  : 

"  A  full-length  marble  statue,  in  judicial  robes, 
erected  by  John  Snell,  Esq.,  to  the  memory  of  his 
uncle,  Judge  Powell,  who  in  1685  represented  this 
city,  his  native  place,  in  parliament.  He  was  succes- 
sively a  Justice  of  Common  Pleas  and  the  King's 
Bench,  and  was  one  of  the  Judges  who  tried  the  seven 
Bishops,  and  joined  in  the  declaration  against  the 
King's  dispensing  power.  For  this,  James  II.  de- 
prived him  of  his  office,  July  2,  1688  ;  but  William  III. 
created  him,  first  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  then  a 
Judge  in  the  Common  Pleas,  and  on  June  18,  1702, 
advanced  him  to  the  King's  Bench,  where  he  sat  till  his 
death,  June  14,  1713." 

I  will  add,  that  on  the  floor  near  the  above 
monument  are  inscribed  the  names,  &c.  of  various 
members  of  his  family. 

Sir  John  Powell  is  traditionally  said  to  have 
lived  at  an  old  house  called  Wightfield  in  this 
county,  which  certainly  belonged,  at  one  time,  to 
the  above  John  Snell,  who  had  married  the  judge's 
niece,  and  from  whose  descendants  it  was  pur- 
chased by  the  grandfather  of  the  present  possessor. 

Allow  me  to  ask,  by-the-bye,  if  the  place,  as 
spelt  in  your  paper,  should  not  be  Langharne,  or 
more  correctly  still,  Llangharne  ?  F.  S. 

Gloucestershire. 

[There  were  not  only  two,  but  three  judges  of  the 
name  of  Powell,  who  were  cotemporaries,  viz.— 

1.  Sir    John    Powell,    mentioned   in   "  N.  &   Q." 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  262.),    whose   burial-place   should  have 
been  printed  Llangharne,   as  our  correspondent  sug- 
gests.     He  was  made  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas 
on  April  26,  1686,  and  a  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench 
on   April    16,    1687.     He  was  removed  on  June  29, 

1688,  in  consequence  of  the  resolution  he  displayed  on 
the  trial  of  the  seven  bishops  ;  but  was  restored  to  the 
Bench,  as  a  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas,  in  May, 

1689,  and  continued  to  sit  till  his  death  in  1696. 

2.  Sir  Thomas  Powell  became  a  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer on  April  22,  1687,  and  was  transferred  into 
the  King's  Bench  in  June,  1688,  to  take  the  seat  there 
left  vacant    by  the    removal  of  the   above    Sir  John 
Powell.      He  himself  was  removed  in  May,  1689. 

3.  Sir  John  Powell,  or,  as  he  was  then  called,  John 
Powell,  junior,  was  made  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  on 
November  10,  1691,  removed  into  the  Common  Pleas 
on  October  29,  1695,  and  into   the  King's   Bench  in 
June,  1702,  where  he  sat  till  his  death  in  1713.     He  it 
was  who  was  buried  at  Gloucester. 

Britton  has  evidently,  as  Chalmers  and  Noble  had 
done  before  him,  commingled  and  confused  the  histories 
of  the  two  Sir  Johns.] 

S.  N.'s  "Antidote"  $~c. — I  have  just  purchased 
an  old  book,  in  small  quarto,  of  which  the  title  is — 

"  An  Antidote  or  Soveraigne  Remedie  against  the 
pestiferous  Writings  of  all  English  Sectaries,  and  in 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


particular  against  Dr.  Whitaker,  Dr.  Fulke,  Dr.  Bil- 
son,  Dr.  Reynolds,  Dr.  Spark es,  and  Dr.  Field,  the  chiefe 
upholders,  some  of  Protestancy,  some  of  Puritanisme; 
divided  into  three  Parts,  &c.,  &c.,  &c.  By  S.  N., 
doctour  of  divinity.  Permissu  superiorum,  MDCXV." 

Who  is  the  author  S.  N.,  and  what  other  parti- 
culars are  known  respecting  it  ?     t  LEWIS  KELLY. 
Leeds. 

[Sylvester  Norris  is  the  author.  There  is  an  edition 
published  in  1622,  4to.] 

Beads.  —  When  was  the  use  of  beads,  for  the 
purpose  of  counting  prayers,  first  introduced  into 
Europe  ?  C.  W.  G. 

[For  the  repose  of  a  bishop,  by  Wilfrid's  Canons  of 
Cealcythe,  A.D.  816,  can.  x.,  seven  belts  of  paternosters 
were  to  be  said ;  the  prayers  being  numbered  probably 
by  studs  fixed  on  the  girdle.  But  St.  Dominic  in- 
vented the  rosary,  which  contains  ten  lesser  beads  re- 
presenting Ave  Marias,  to  one  larger  standing  for  a 
paternoster.  ] 


BROAD   ARROW. 

(Vol.  iv.,  p.  412.) 

With  reference  to  my  Note,  ascribing  a  Celtic 
origin  to  this  symbol,  I  have  just  met  with  some- 
what of  a  curious  coincidence,  to  say  the  least  of 
it.  In  Richardson's  Travels  in  the  Sahara,  fyc., 
vol.  i.  p.  420.,  speaking  of  the  camel,  he  says  : 

"  The  camels  have  all  public  and  private  marks,  the 
former  for  their  country,  the  latter  for  their  owner ; 
and,  strange  enough,  the  public  mark  of  the  Ghadames 
camel  is  the  English  broad  R,"  &c.  [Arrow,  he  should 
have  said.] 

Now,  the  Celtic  t  (as  before  mentioned)  is  typi- 
cal of  superior  holiness,  &c.  &c. ;  and  it  is  singular 
that  a  city  of  Marabouts  (saints  or  holy  men,  such 
as  the  Ghadamsee  are  described  to  be)  should 
have  adopted  this  symbol  as  their  public  (or 
government)  mark.  The  population  of  Ghadames 
is  a  strange  medley  of  Arabs,  Touaricks,  negroes, 
half-breeds  of  all  kinds,  &c.,  and  whence  their 
claim  to  superior  sanctity  does  not  appear. 

That  Celtic  tribes  once  sojourned  in  Northern 
Africa  is  attested  by  Druidical  remains  in  Morocco 
and  elsewhere.  Mr.  Richardson  mentions  the 
frequent  occurrence  of  pyramidal  stones  in  the 
Sahara,  incidentally,  without  specifying  whether 
they  are  rocks  in  situ,  or  supposed  to  be  the  work 
of  man's  hand.  The  language  of  Ghadames  is  one 
of  the  Berber  dialects ;  and  according  to  Mr. 
Urquhart  (Pillars  of  Hercules,  vol.  i.  p.  383.), 
these,  or  some  of  them,  are  said  to  contain  so 
much  of  the  Celtic  element,  that  Highlanders 
from  the  garrison  of  Gibraltar,  and  the  natives 
about  Tangier,  can  mutually  understand  each 
other. 


The  above,  however,  are  mere  speculations ; 
and  I  would  suggest  that,  previous  to  further 
research  as  to  the  origin  of  the  broad  arrow,  ifc 
would  be  as  well  to  ascertain  how  long  it  has  been 
used  as  "  the  King's  mark."  I  should  incline  to- 
believe  that  the  earliest  mark  upon  governmeritb 
stores  was  the  royal  cipher — ER  (with  a  crown 
above)  perhaps.  On  old  guns  of  Henry  VIIL. 
and  Elizabeth,  we  find  the  rose  and  crown,  but 
no  broad  arrow ;  more  frequently  Elizabeth's 
bear  her  cipher.  A  few  articles  I  have  seen  of 
William  III.  are  stamped  with  Wi  (with  a  crowa 
above) :  no  broad  arrow.  Nor  do  I  remember 
having  ever  seen  it  upon  anything  older  than 
George  III.  This,  however,  is  a  question  which 
may  interest  some  gentleman  of  the  Ordnance- 
Department,  and  induce  him  to  make  research, 
where  success  is  most  likely  to  reward  his  trouble, 
viz.  in  the  Tower,  in  the  Royal  Arsenal  at  Wool- 
wich, or  amongst  the  ancient  records  in  the  Ord- 
nance Office ;  for  I  presume  there  be  such. 

P.  C.  S.  S.  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  371.)  says  that  "he  al- 
ways understood"  the  broad  arrow  represented 
the  "Pheon"  in  the  arms  of  the  Sydney  family;: 
but,  as  he  quotes  no  authority,  we  are  at  liberty 
to  doubt  the  adoption  and  perpetuation  of  a  bear- 
ing appertaining  to  any  particular  master-general 
of  ordnance  as  a  "  king's  mark,"  howsoever  illus- 
trious or  distinguished  he  might  be.  A.  C.  M_ 

Exeter. 


ENGLISH    COMEDIANS    IN    THE    NETHERLANDS. 

(Vol.  ii.,  pp.  184.  459.;  Vol.  Hi.,  p.  21. ;  Vol.  vii% 
p.  114.) 

Returning  to  this  question,  I  will  communicate 
a  few  extracts  from  the  Gerechtsdagboeken  (Mi* 
nutes  of  the  Council)  of  the  city  of  Leyden  :  — 

Sept.  30,  1604.  — "  Die  van  de  Gerechte  opt  voor- 
schryven  van  Zy'ne  Exe  en  versouc  van  Jan  VVoodtss, 
Engelsman,  hebben  toegelaten  ende  geconsenteert  dat 
hy  geduyrende  deze  aenstaende  jaermarct  met  zyn. 
behulp  zal  mogen  speelen  zeecker  eerlick  camerspcl  tot 
vermaeckinge  van  der  gemeente,  mits  van  yder  persoen 
(comende  om  te  bezien)  nyet  meer  te  mogen  nemen 
nochte  genyeten  dan  twaelf  penn.,  ende  vooral  betaelen 
tot  een  gootspenning  aen  handen  van  Jacob  van  Noordo, 
bode  metier  roede,  vier  guld.  om  ten  behouve  van  de 
armen  verstrect  te  worden." 

Translation. 

The  magistrates,  on  the  command  of  his  Excellence, 
and  on  the  request  of  John  Woodtss,  an  Englishman, 
have  permitted  and  consented  that  he,  with  his  com- 
pany, during  the  approaching  fair,  may  play  certain 
decent  pieces  for  the  amusement  of  the  people,  pro- 
vided he  take  no  more  than  twelve  pennings  from  each 
person  coming  to  see,  and,  above  all,  pay  to  Jacob  van 
Noorde  four  guilders,  to  be  applied  to  the  use  of  th» 
poor. 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


And  again : 

Jan.  6,  1605. — "  Op't  versouck  aen  die  van  de  Ge- 
reehte  gedaen  by  de  Engelsche  Comedyanten  om  te 
mogen  spelen  :  staet  geappostilleert.  Die  van  de  Ge- 
rechte  deser  stadt  Lcyden  gesien  in  haer  vergadcringe 
opt  Raedthuys  der  voors.  stede,  de  favorable  brievtn 
van  Hecommandatie  ende  testimoniael  vanden  Forst 
van  Brandenburch  van  de  x  Atigustij  des  jaers  XV1C 
vier,  mitsgaders  t  consent  by  Zyne  Exie  van  Nassau 
verleent  den  xxij  Decembris  laest  verleden,  Es  dis- 
ponerende  opt  versouc  int  blanc  van  dezen,  liebben  voor 
zoo  veel  in  hem  is,  de  Engelsche  Commedianten  ende 
musicyns  toonders  in  dezen,  conform  haer  versouc  toe- 
gelaten  binnen  deser  stede  te  mogen  spek-n  en  haer 
consten  doen  oufFenen  ende  vertoonen  ter  gewoenlycke 
plaetse  te  weten  opten  groten  hoff  onder  de  biblio- 
tecque,  dewelcke  hem  toonders  mils  dezen  ten  eynde 
voorseyt,  belast  wert  te  werden  ingeruymt,  Ende  dit  al 
voor  den  tyt  van  veertien  dagen  eerstcomende,  en  mits, 
voor  den  jegenwoordige  gracieuse  totlatinge,  gevende 
ten  behouve  van  de  gemeene  huysarmen  dezer  stede 
een  somme  van  twaelf  gulden  van  xl  groot  tstuck. 
Aldus,  gedaen  opten  vi  January  XV1C  en  vyff.  My 
jegenwoordich  en  is  get.  J.  van  Hout." 

Translation, 

On  the  request  to  the  magistrates  of  the  English 
comedians  to  be  allowed  to  perform,  was  decided : 
The  magistrates  of  this  city  of  Leyden,  having  seen  in 
their  assembly  in  the  Town-House  of  the  aforesaid  city, 
the  favourable  letters  of  recommendation  and  testi- 
monial of  the  Prince  of  Brandenberg  of  the  10th  Aug., 
1604,  as  well  as  the  consent  granted  by  his  Excellence 
of  Nassau,  the  22nd  of  Dec.  last,  have  permitted  the 
English  comedians  and  musicians,  according  to  their 
request,  to  perform  and  exercise  and  exhibit  their  arts 
in  the  accustomed  place,  namely,  in  the  great  court 
under  the  library;  and  this  for  the  space  of  fourteen  days, 
provided  they,  for  this  gracious  permission,  give  twelve 
guilders  of  forty  groats  a-piece  to  the  poor  of  this  city. 
Done  on  the  6th  Jan.,  1605.  Me  present ;  and  signed 
"J.  van  Hout." 

ELSEVIER. 

Constanter  Las  communicated  the  following 
lines  of  G.  A.  Brederode,  confirming  the  state- 
ments of  Heywood  and  Tieck  : 

"  Ick    mach  soo  langh    oock    by   geen    reden-ryckers 

zijn : 
Want    dit   volckje    wil   steets    met    alien    menschen 

gecken, 

En  sy  kunnen  als  d'aep  haer  afterst  niet  bedecken  ; 
Sy  seggen  op  haer  les,  soo  stemmigh  en  soo  stijf, 
Al  waer  gevoert,  gevult  met  klap-hout  al  haer  lijf ! 
Waren  't  de  Engelsche,  of  andere  uytlandtsche 
Die  men  hoort  singen,  en  soo  lustigh  siet  danlse 
Dat  sy  suyse-bollen,  en  draeyen  als  een  tol : 
Sy  spreken  't  uyt  eaer  geest,  dees  leeren  't  uyt  een 

rol. 
't  Isser   weer  na    (seyd  ick)  als   't   is,    sey   Eelhart 

schrander, 

Dat  verschil  is  te  groot,    besiet    men   't    een  by  't 
ander 1 


D'uytheemsche   die  zijn  wuft,    dees   raden  tot  he* 

goedt, 
En  straffen  alle  het  quaet  bedecklelijck  en  soet." 

Translation. 

To  stay  with  rhetoricians  I've  no  mind : 
The  fool  they'll  play  with  men  of  every  kind, 
And,  like  the  ape,  exhibit  what's  behind. 
With  gests  so  stiff'  their  lesson  they  repeat, 
You'd  swear  with  staves  their  bodies  were  replete  \ 
Heard  you  the  men  from  merry  England  sing  ? 
Saw  you  their  jolly  dance,  their  lusty  spring? 
How  like  a  top  they  spin,  and  twirl,  and  turn  ? 
And  from  the   heart   they  speak  —  ours  from   a  roll 
must  learn.  .       .   .  —  From  the  Navorscher. 


THE    SWEET    SINGERS. 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  372.) 

A.  N.  asks  for  some  historical  notices  of  the 
above  fanatics :  as  he  may  not  be  satisfied  with 
Timperley's  meagre  allusion,  allow  me  to  refer  him 
to  the  Memoirs  of  the  Lord  Viscount  Dundee : 
London,  1714.  The  author  of  this,  "An  Officer 
of  the  Army,"  speaking  of  the  stiff-necked  Pres- 
byterians, says : 

"  At  this  time  (1681),  about  thirty  of  these  deluded 
people  left  their  families  and  business,  and  went  to  the 
hills,  where  they  lived  in  rocks  and  caves  for  some 
weeks.  John  Gib,  sailor  in  Borrowstowness,  Walter 

Ker,   in  Trafritham,  Gemmison,  in  Linlithgow, 

were  their  chief  leaders.  They  called  themselves  the 
Sweet  Singers  of  Israel,  eat  nothing  that  there  was  salt 
in  or  paid  tax  to  the  king,  blotted  the  name  of  king 
out  of  their  Bibles,  and  cohabited  all  together.  When, 
a  party  of  dragoons  took  them  at  the  Ouffins,  in  Tweed- 
dale,  they  were  all  lying  on  their  faces,  and  jumped  up 
in  a  minute,  and  called  out  with  an  audible  voice,  that 
God  Almighty  would  consume  the  party  with  fire  from 
heaven,  for  troubling  the  people  of  God.  On  the  road, 
as  they  went  to  Edinburgh,  when  any  of  their  relations 
or  acquaintances  came  to  visit  them,  they  spit  at  them, 
and  threw  themselves  on  their  faces,  and  bellowed  like 
beasts,  whereof  his  Highness  (the  Duke  of  York,  then 
in  Scotland)  being  informed,  ordered  them  immediately 
to  be  set  at  liberty." 

A  more  detailed  account  of  these  Gibbites  will 
be  found  in  the  curious  Presbyterian  biographies 
"  collected  by,  and  printed  for  Patrick  Walker,  in 
the  Bristo-Port  of  Edinburgh,"  the  early  part  of 
last  century.  In  that  entitled  "  Some  remarkable 
Passages  in  the  Life,  &c.  of  Mr.  Daniel  Cargill : " 
12 mo.  Edin.  1732,  A.  N.  will  find  the  original 
story  of  the  crazy  skipper  and  his  band  of  "  three 
men  and  twenty-six  women,"  whom  worthy 
Mr.  Cargill  endeavoured  unsuccessfully  to  reclaim. 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  sweet  singers 
went  far  greater  lengths  than  above  described,  and 
that  Gib,  after  the  dispersion  of  his  followers,  took 
himself  off  to  America,  "  where,"  says  the  afore- 
said Patrick,  "  he  was  much  admired  by  the  blind 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


Indians  for  his  familiar  converse  with  the  devil." 
For  the  further  information  of  your  correspondent, 
I  would  add  that  Walker's  account  of  the  Gibbites 
is  very  well  condensed  in  that  more  accessible 
book  Biographia  Scoticana,  better  known  as  the 
JScots  Worthies,  where  the  deluded  Gib  figures 
under  the  head  of  "  God's  Justice  exemplified  in 
his  Judgments  upon  Persecutors."  J.  O. 


EDMUND    SPENSER. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  303.) 

Mr.  F.  F.  Spenser  published  the  results  of  his 
researches  relative  to  Spenser  in  the  Gentlemmfs 
Magazine  for  August,  1842  ;  and  towards  the  end 
of  his  communication  promised  to  record  "  many 
further  interesting  particulars,"  through  the  same 
medium,  but  failed  to  do  so.  Mr.  Craik  has  made 
special  reference  to  Mr.  F.  F.  Spenser's  paper  in  a 
little  work  upon  which  he  must  have  bestowed  a 
vast  deal  of  labour,  and  which  contains  the  com- 
pletest  investigation  of  all  that  has  been  discovered 
^concerning  the  life,  works,  and  descendants  of  the 
poet  that  I  have  met  with  :  I  refer  to  Spenser  and 
Jiis  Poetry :  by  George  L.  Craik,  M.A. :  3  vols. 
Juondon,  1845.  The  appendix  to  vol.  iii.,  devoted 
to  an  account  of  the  descendants  of  Spenser,  among 
other  interesting  matter,  contains  the  history  of 
the  family  descended  from  Sarah  Spenser,  a  sister 
of  Edmund  Spenser,  which  is  still  represented. 
To  which  I  may  add  that  Spenser's  own  direct  de- 
scendants are  living  in  the  city  of  Cork,  and,  I 
regret  to  say,  in  reduced  circumstances.  This 
should  not  be.  A  pension  might  well  be  bestowed 
on  the  descendants  of  Spenser,  the  only  one  of  our 
four  great  poets  whose  posterity  is  not  extinct. 

J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

I  have  read  with  much  curiosity  and  surprise  a 
paragraph  engrafted  into  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  33.)  from  The  Times  newspaper,  June  16,  1841, 
announcing  that  a  Mr.  F.  F.  Spenser,  of  Halifax, 
had  ascertained  that  the  ancient  residence  of  his 
own  family,  at  Hurstwood,  near  Burnley,  Lanca- 
shire, was  the  identical  spot  where  the  great 
Elizabethan  poet,  Edmund  Spenser,  is  said  to  have 
retired,  when  driven  by  academical  disappoint- 
ments to  his  relations  in  the  north  of  England. 

I  confess  all  this  appeal's  to  me  very  like  a  hoax, 
there  is  such  a  weight  of  negative  testimony  against 
it.  Dr.  Whitaker,  the  learned  historian  of  Whal- 
ley,  describes  Hurstwood  Hall  as  a  strong  and  well- 
built  old  house,  bearing  on  its  front,  in  large 
characters,  the  name  of  "  Barnard  Townley,"  its 
founder,  and  that  it  was  for  several  descents  the 
property  and  residence  of  a  family  branched  out 
from  the  parent  stock  of  Townley,  in  the  person 
of  John  Townley,  third  son  of  Sir  Richard  Town- 
Icy,  of  Townley  —  died  Sept.  1562.  His  son, 


Barnard  Townley,  died  1602,  and  married  Agnes, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  George  Ormeroyd,  of 
Ormeroyd,  who  died  1586. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  Hurstwood  is  in, 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Dr.  Whitaker's 
ancient  patrimonial  estate  of  Holme ;  and  he  must 
have  been  familiar  with  all  the  traditionary  history 
of  that  locality.  Yet  he  is  silent  on  this  subject, 
and  does  not  allude  either  to  the  occasional  resi- 
dence of  the  poet  Spenser  in  those  parts,  or  to  the 
family  of  Spensers,  who  are  stated  in  this  para- 
graph to  have  resided  at  Hurstwood  about  four 
hundred  years.  CLIVIGEE. 


X.AMECH    KILLING    CAIN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  305.) 

Sir  John  Maundeville  says : 

"  Also,  seven  miles  from  Nazareth  is  Mount  Cain, 
under  which  is  a  well ;  and  beside  that  well  Lamech, 
Noah's  father,  slew  Cain  with  an  arrow.  For  this 
Cain  went  through  briars  and  bushes,  as  a  wild  beast ; 
and  he  had  lived  from  the  time  of  Adam,  his  father, 
unto  the  time  of  Noah  ;  and  so  he  lived  nearly  two 
thousand  years.  And  Lamech  was  blind  for  old  age." 
—  Travels,  chap,  x.,  Bohn's  Early  Travels  in  Palestine, 
p.  186. 

To  which  is  appended  the  following  note  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Wright,  the  editor  : 

"  This  legend  arose  out  of  an  interpretation  given  to 
Gen.  iv.  23,  24.  See,  as  an  illustration,  the  scene  in 
the  Coventry  Mysteries,  pp.  44.  46. 

ZEUS. 

J.  W.  M.  will  find  this  question  discussed  at 
length  in  the  Dictionnaire  de  JBayle,&rt.  "Lamech," 
and  more  briefly  in  Pol.  Synopsis  Criticorum^ 
Gen.  iv.  23. 

The  subject  has  been  engraved  by  Lasinio  in 
his  Pilture  a  fresco  del  Campo  Santo  di  Pisa 
(torn,  xvii.),  after  the  original  fresco  by  Buon- 
amico  Buffalmacco,  whose  name  is  so  familiar  to 
readers  of  the  Decameron.  F.  C.  B. 

Bayle  relates  this  legend  in  his  account  of 
Lamech  as  follows : 

"  There  is  a  common  tradition  that  Lamech,  who  had 
been  a  great  lover  of  hunting,  continued  the  sport  even 
when,  by  reason  of  his  great  age,  he  was  almost  blind. 
He  took  with  him  his  son,  Tubal-Cain,  who  not  only 
served  him  as  a  guide,  hut  also  directed  him  where  and 
when  he  ought  to  shoot  at  the  beast  One  day,  as  Cain 
was  hid  among  the  thickets,  Lamech's  guide  seeing 
something  move  in  that  place,  gave  him  notice  of  it ; 
whereupon  Lamech  shot  an  arrow,  and  slew  Cain.  He 
was  extremely  concerned  at  it,  and  beat  his  guide  so 
much  as  to  leave  him  dead  upon  the  place." 

One  of  the  frescos  of  the  Campo  Santo  at  Pisa 
gives  the  whole  subject,  from  the  offering  of  Abel's 
and  Cain's  sacrifice,  to  the  death  of  the  young  man 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


363 


by  the  hand  of  Lamech,  painted  by  Pietre  da 
Orvieto  about  1390.  In  one  corner  of  the  fresco, 
Cain  is  depicted  as  a  wild  and  shaggy  figure, 
crouched  in  a  thicket,  at  which  Lamech,  at  the 
suggestion  of  his  guide,  shoots  an  arrow.  Below, 
the  "homicide  is  represented  as  murdering  the  cause 
of  his  error  by  blows  on  the  head  inflicted  with  his 
bow.  CHEVERELLS. 

The  following  note  upon  the  name  of  Lamech 
may  perhaps  serve  to  throw  a  little  light  upon  the 
difficult  passage  in  Genesis  iv.  23,  24. — Lamech,  in 
Celtic  Lamaich,  or  Laimaig,  means  a  slinger  of 
stones ;  and  Lamech  being  dextrous  in  the  use  of 
that  weapon  the  sling,  wantonly  slew  two  young 
men,  and  boasted  of  the  bloody  deed  to  his  two 
wives,  Adah  and  Zillah,  blasphemously  maintain- 
ing that  as  Cain  for  one  murder  should  be  avenged 
sevenfold,  so  he,  for  his  wanton  act,  would  be 
avenged  seventy  and  seven  fold  upon  whoever 
should  slay  him.  It  may  be  considered  strange 
that  the  name  of  Lamech  should  be  Celtic,  and 
that  it  should  signify  a  slinger ;  but  I  am 
strengthened  in  my  opinion  by  reference  to  the 
Hebrew  alphabet,  in  which  the  letter  I  is  called 
lamed;  but  why  it  is  so  named  the  Hebrews  can- 
not say.  Now,  if  any  one  examines  the  Hebrew 
tj  he  will  perceive  that  it  is  by  no  means  a  rude 
representation  of  a  human  arm,  holding  a  sling 
with  a  stone  in  it.  The  word  Lamech  is  derived 
from  lam,  the  hand  ;  and  the  termination  signifies 
dexterity  in  shooting  or  discharging  missiles  there- 
with. 

It  is  curious  to  notice  that  the  remaining  names 
in  the  passage  of  Scripture  are  Celtic  :  thus  Cain 
is  compounded  of  cend,  first,  and  gem,  offspring, — 
pronounced  Kayean,  i.  e.  first  begotten.  Adah 
means  a  fair  complexioned,  red-haired  woman ;  and 
Zillah,  peace,  from  siotlad,  pronounced  shieta. 

FRANCIS  CBOSSLEY. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

Photographic  Notes.  —  G.  H.  P.  has  communi- 
cated (Vol.  vii.,  p.  186.)  a  very  excellent  paper  in 
reference  to  our  numerous  failures  in  the  col- 
lodion process ;  but  the  remedies  he  proposes  are 
not,  as  he  is  aware,  infallible.  He  gives  the  re- 
commendation you  find  in  every  work  on  the 
subject,  viz.  to  lift  the  plate  up  and  down  in  the 
bath  to  allow  evaporation  of  ether.  I  have  made 
experiments  day  after  day  to  ascertain  the  value 
of  this  advice,  and  I  am  convinced,  as  fur  as  my 
practice  goes,  that  you  gain  nothing  by-it ;  indeed, 
I  am  sure  that  I  much  oftener  get  a  more  even 
film  when  the  plate  is  left  in  the  bath  for  about 
two  minutes  without  lifting  it  out.  I  should  be 
glad  of  other  photographers'  opinion  on  the  point. 

I  have  never  found  any  benefit,  but  much  the 
contrary,  from  re-dipping  the  plate  in  the  bath ; 


and  I  may  observe  the  same  of  mixing  a  drop  or 
two  of  silver  solution  with  the  developing  fluid. 

I  think  with  G.  H.  P.  that  the  developing  so- 
lution should  be  weak  for  positives. 

I  omitted,  in  my  description  of  a  new  head-rest, 
to  say  that  it  is  better  to  have  all  the  parts  in 
metal ;  and  that  the  hole,  through  which  the  arm 
runs,  should  be  a  square  mortice  instead  of  a 
round  one,  as  is  usual.  A  screw  at  the  side  sets 
it  fast ;  the  lower  portion  of  the  upright  piece 
being  round,  and  sliding  up  and  down  in  a  tube 
of  metal,  as  it  does  in  the  best  rests,  allowing  the 
sitter  to  be  placed  in  different  positions.  All  this 
is  very  difficult  to  describe,  but  a  slight  diagram 
would  explain  it  easily,  which  I  would  willingly, 
as  I  have  before  said,  send  to  any  one  thinking  it 
worth  writing  to  me  for.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory. 

On  some  Difficulties  in  Photographic  Practice. — 
Being  desirous  to  have  a  glass  bath  for  the  silver, 
I  was  glad  to  find  you  had  given  (in  "  Notices  to 
Correspondents")  directions  for  making  one,  viz. 
two  parts  best  red  sealing-wax  to  one  part  of  Jef- 
fries' marine  glue.  I  tried  this,  but  found  the 
application  of  it  to  the  glass  impossible,  as  it  set 
immediately.  Now,  can  you  afford  room  for  the 
means  by  which  this  may  be  remedied ;  as  my  wish 
to  substitute  glass  for  gutta  percha  remains  ? 

Now  I  am  addressing  you,  may  I  offer  one  or 
two  hints  which  may  be  of  service  to  beginners  ? 
If,  after  what  has  been  considered  a  sufficient  wash- 
ing of  the  glass,  after  the  hypo.,  during  the  drying, 
crystals  from  hypo,  remaining  appear,  and  which 
would  most  certainly  destroy  the  picture,  I  have 
found  that  by  breathing  well  over  these  parts,  and 
immediately  repeating  the  washing,  all  ill  effects 
are  thoroughly  prevented.  To  substitute  hot 
water  instead  of  breathing  does  not  destroy  the 
hyposulphite,  and  therefore  will  not  do. 

When  the  plate  shall  be  dry  after  the  washing 

frocess,  if  a  leaden,  dim,  grey  appearance  occurs, 
have  found  that  by  tenderly  rubbing  it  with  fine 
cotton,  and  applying  with  a  good-sized  camel's  hair 
pencil  a  varnish  of  about  8-10ths  spirits  of  turpen- 
tine and  2-10ths  mastic  varnish,  and  then,  before 
this  gets  dry,  putting  on  the  black  varnish,  the 
grey  effect  will  have  been  removed. 

1  have  found  the  protonitrate  of  iron,  as  also 
the  protosulphate,  and  not  seldom  the  pyrogallic, 
so  difficult  of  application,  that  I  have  stained  and 
spoiled  very  good  pictures.  I  have  therefore  used, 
and  with  perfect  success,  a  tray  of  gutta  percha  a 
little  longer  than  the  glass  (say  one-fourth  of  an 
inch),  and  one-fourth  of  an  inch  deep ;  sliding 
from  one  end  the  glass  into  the  tray  (supplied  im- 
mediately before  using  it),  by  which  means  the 
glass  is  all  covered  at  once. 

I  think  the  REV.  ME.  Sissox's  suggestion,  viz. 
to  send  you  some  of  our  specimens  with  collodion, 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


a  very  proper  one,  if  not  declined  on  your  own 
part,  and  shall,  for  one,  feel  great  pleasure  in  act- 
ing iu  accordance  with  it. 

You  will,  I  trust,  pardon  my  foregoing  hints  for 
beginners,  as  I  well  know  that  I  have  lost  several 
pictures  by  hypo-crystals,  and  very  many  by  the 
difficulty  in  developing.  L.  MERRITT. 

Maidstone. 

P.S. — I  always  find  collodion  by  DR.  DIAMOND'S 
formula  capital,  and  with  it  from  five  to  ten  seconds 
is  time  enough. 

Mr.  Weld  Taylor's  cheap  Iodizing  Process.  — 
I  have  no  doubt  MR.  WELD  TAYLOR  will  be  kind 
enough  to  explain  to  me  two  difficulties  I  find  in 
his  cheap  iodizing  process  for  paper. 

In  the  first  place,  whence  arises  the  caustic  con- 
dition of  his  solution,  unless  it  be  through  the 
decomposition  of  the  cyanide  of  potassium  which 
is  sometimes  added  ?  and  if  such  caustic  condition 
exists,  does  it  not  cause  a  deposition  of  oxide  of 
silver  together  with  the  iodide,  thereby  embrown- 
ing the  paper  ? 

Why  does  the  caustic  condition  of  the  solution 
require  a  larger  dose  of  nitrate  of  silver,  and  does 
not  this  larger  quantity  of  nitrate  of  silver  more 
than  outbalance  the  difference  between  the  new 
process  and  the  old,  as  regards  price?  I  pay  1*.  3d. 
for  an  ounce  of  iodide  of  potassium  of  purest 
quality ;  the  commoner  commercial  quality  is 
cheaper.  F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 


to  j$tinar 

Somersetshire  Ballad  ( Vol.  vii.,  p.  236.). — 
"  Go  vind  the  vicar  of  Taunton  Deane,"  &c. 
S.  A.   S.  will  find  the  above  in  The  Aviary,  or 
Magazine  of  British  Melody,  a   square   volume 
published  about  the  middle  of  last  century ;  or  in  a 
volume  bearing  the  running  title — A  Collection  of 
diverting  Songs,  Airs,  SfC.,  of  about  the  same  period 
— both  extensive  depots  of  old  song  ;  the  first  con- 
taining 1344,  and  the  last,  as  far  as  my  mutilated 
copy  goes,  extending  to  nearly  500  pages  quarto. 

J.  O. 

Family  of  De  Thurriham  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  261.). — 
In  reply  to  0.  I  send  a  few  notes  illustrative  of 
the  pedigree,  &c.  of  the  De  Thurnhams,  lords  of 
Thurnham,  in  Kent,  deduced  from  Dugdale,  pub- 
lic records,  and  MS.  charters  in  my  possession, 
namely,  the  MS.  Rolls  of  Combwell  Priory,  which 
was  founded  by  Robert  de  Thurnham  the  elder ; 
from  which  it  appears  that  Robert  de  Thurnham, 
who  lived  tempore  Hen.  II.,  had  two  sons,  Robert 
and  Stephen.  Of  these,  Robert  married  Joan, 
daughter  of  William  Fossard,  and  died  13  John, 
leaving  a  daughter  and  sole  heir  Isabel,  for  whose 
marriage  Peter  de  Maulay  had  to  pay  7000  marks, 
which  were  allowed  him  in  his  accounts  for  services 


rendered  to  the  crown.  Stephen,  the  other  son,, 
married  Edelina,  daughter  of  Ralph  dc  Broc,  and, 
dying  circiter  16  John,  was  buried  in  Waverley 
Abbey,  Surrey.  He  seems  to  have  left  five 
daughters  and  coheirs ;  viz.  Mabilia,  wife  of  Ralph 
de  Gatton,  and  afterwards  of  Thomas  de  Bavelinge- 
ham ;  Alice,  wife  of  Adam  de  Bending  ;  Alianore, 
wife  of  Roger  de  Leybourne ;  Beatrice,  wife  of 
Ralph  de  Fay  ;  and  Alienore,  wife  of  Ralph  Fitz- 
Bernard.  Dugdale  and  the  Combwell  Rolls  speak 
of  only  four  daughters,  making  no  mention  of  the 
wife  of  Ralph  Fitz-Bernard ;  but  an  entry  on  the 
Fine  Rolls  would  seem  almost  necessarily  to  imply 
that  she  was  one  of  the  five  daughters  and  co- 
heiresses. If  not  a  daughter,  she  was  in  some  way 
coheiress  with  the  daughters  ;  which  is  confirmed 
by  an  entry  in  Testa  de  Nevill :  and,  by  a  charter 
temp.  Edw.  I.,  I  find  Roger  de  Northwood,  husband 
of  Bona  Fitz-Bernard,  in  possession  of  the  manor 
of  Thurnham,  with  every  appearance  of  its  having 
been  by  inheritance  of  his  wife.  With  this  ex- 
planation, I  have  ventured  to  include  Alianore, 
wife  of  Ralph  Fitz-Bernard,  as  among  the  daugh- 
ters and  coheiresses  of  Stephen  de  Thurnham. 
The  issue  of  all  of  these  marriages,  after  a  few 
years,  terminated  in  female  representatives  — 
among  them  the  great  infanta  Juliana  de  Ley- 
bourne —  mingling  their  blood  with  the  DenesT 
Towns,  Northwoods,  Wattons,  &c.,  and  other 
ancient  families  of  Kent. 

I  have  two  beautiful  seals  ef  Sir  Stephen  de 
Thurnhara  temp.  John,  — a  knight  fully  capari- 
soned on  horseback,  but  not  a  trace  of  armorial 
bearings  on  his  shield;  nor,  in  truth,  could  we 
expect  to  find  any  such  assigned  to  him  at  that 
early  period.  L.  B.  L. 

Major-  General  Lambert  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  237. 269.). 
—  Lambert  did  not  survive  his  sentence  more  than 
twenty-one  years.  His  trial  took  place  in  1661, 
and  he  died  during  the  hard  winter  of  1 683. 

The  last  fifteen  years  of  his  life  were  spent  on 
the  small  fortified  island  of  St.  Nicholas,  com- 
monly called  Drake's  Island,  situated  in  Plymouth 
Sound,  at  the  entrance  to  the  Hamoaze. 

Lambert's  wife  and  two  of  his  daughters  were 
with  him  on  this  island  in  1673.  (See  "N.  &  Q..,"' 
Vols.  iv.  and  v.)  J.  LEWELYN  CURTIS. 

Loggerheads  (Vol.  v.,  p.  338.  ;  and  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  192-3.). — Your  correspondent  CAMBRENSIS, 
whose  communication  on  this  subject  I  have  read 
with  much  interest,  will  excuse  my  correcting  him 
in  one  or  two  minor  points  of  his  narrative.  The 
little  wayside  inn  at  Llanverres,  rendered  famous 
by  the  genius  of  the  painter  Wilson,  is  still  stand- 
ing in  its  original  position,  on  the  left-hand  of  the 
road  as  you  pass  through  that  village  to  Ruthins. 
Woodward,  who  was  landlord  of  the  inn  at  the 
time  Wilson  frequented  it,  survived  his  friend. 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


*,bout  sixteen  years,  leaving  six  children  (two  sons 
and  four  daughters),  none  of  whom  however,  as 
CAMBRENSIS  surmises,  succeeded  him  as  landlord. 
His  widow  shortly  afterwards  married  Edward 
Griffiths,  a  man  many  years  her  junior,  and  who, 
at  the  period  CAMBRENSIS  alludes  to,  and  for  a 
long  time  previous,  was  "mine  host"  of  the  "Log- 
gerheads." Griffiths  died  about  three  years  ago, 
after  amassing  a  large  property  by  mining  specu- 
lations in  the  neighbourhood.  There  are,  I  be- 
Keve,  several  fine  paintings  by  Wilson  in  the  new 
hall  of  Colomendy,  now  the  residence  of  the  relict 
of  Col.  Garnons.  The  old  house,  where  Wilson 
lived,  was  taken  down  about  thirty  years  ago,  to 
make  way  for  the  present  structure.  T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

Grafts  and  (he  Parent  Tree  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  261.).— 
In  reply  to  J.  P.  of  this  town,  I  beg  to  say  that 
the  belief,  that  "  the  graft  perishes  when  the  parent 
tree  decays,"  is  merely  one  among  a  host  of  super- 
stitions reverently  cherished  by  florists.  The  fact 
is,  that  grafts,  after  some  fifteen  years,  wear  them- 
selves out.  Of  course  there  cannot  be  wanting 
many  examples  of  the  almost  synchronous  demise 
6f  parent  and  graft.  From  such  cases,  no  doubt, 
the  myth  in  question  took  its  rise. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

The  Lisle  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  236.  269.).— 
MR.  GARLAND'S  Query  has  induced  me  to  inquire, 
through  the  same  channel,  whether  anything  is 
known  about  a  family  of  this  name,  some  of  whom 
are  buried  at  Thruxton  in  Hampshire.  There  are 
four  monuments  in  the  church,  two  of  which  are 
certainly,  the  others  probably,  erected  to  mem- 
bers of  the  family.  The  first  is  a  very  fine  brass 
(described  in  the  Oxford  Catalogue  of  Brasses), 
inscribed  to  Sir  John  Lisle,  Lord  of  Boddington 
m  the  Isle  of  Wight,  who  died  A.D.  1407.  The 
next  in  date,  and  I  suppose  of  much  the  same 
period,  is  an  altar-tomb  under  an  arch,  which 
seems  to  have  led  into  a  small  chantry.  On  this 
there  are  no  arms,  and  no  inscription.  The  tomb 
is  now  surmounted  by  the  figure  of  a  Crusader, 
•which  once  lay  outside  the  church,  and  is  thought 
to  be  one  of  the  Lisles,  and  the  founder  of  the 
original  church.  On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
two  arches  looked  into  what  was  once  a  chantry 
chapel.  In  the  eastern  arch  is  an  altar-tomb,  once 
adorned  with  shields,  which  are  now  torn  off. 
This  chantry  stood  within  the  memory  of  "  the 
oldest  inhabitant;"  but  it  was  pulled  down  by  the 
owner  of  the  land  appertaining  to  the  chantry, 
and  of  its  materials  was  built  the  church  tower. 
One  of  its  windows  forms  the  tower  window,  and 
its  battlements  and  pinnacles  serve  their  old  pur- 
pose in  their  new  position.  A  modern  vestry  oc- 
cupies part  of  the  site  of  the  chantry,  and  shows 


one  side  the  altar-tomb  I  have  last  mentioned. 
This  side  has  been  refaced  in  Jacobian  style,  and 
the  arms  of  Lisle  and  Courtenay,  and  one  other 
coat  (the  same  which  occur  on  the  brass),  form 
part  of  the  decoration.  Two  figures  belonging  to 
this  later  work  lie  now  on  the  altar-tomb,  and 
many  more  are  remembered  to  have  existed  in- 
side the  chantry.  The  mixture  of  this  late  Ja- 
cobian work  with  the  old  work  of  the  chantry  is 
very  curious,  and  can  be  traced  all  over  what 
remains  of  it.  The  initials  T.  L.  appear  on  shields 
under  the  tower  battlements. 

I  should  be  glad  to  find  that  these  Lisles  would 
throw  any  light  on  the  subject  of  MR.  GARLAND'S 
inquiry  ;  and  if  they  do  not,  perhaps  some  of  your 
readers  can  give  some  information  about  them. 

The  coat  of  arms  of  this  family  is  —  Or,  on  a 
chief  gules,  three  lioncels  rampant  of  the  first. 

K.  H.  C. 

The  Dodo  in  Ceylon  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  188.).  — The 
bird  which  SIR  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT  identifies 
with  the  dodo  is  common  on  Ceylonese  sculpture. 
The  natives  say  it  is  now  extinct,  and  call  it  the 
Hangsiya,  or  sacred  goose ;  but  whether  deemed 
sacred  for  the  same  reason  as  the  Capitoline  goose, 
or  otherwise,  I  must  leave  the  author  of  Eleven 
Years  in  Ceylon  to  explain,  he  being  the  person 
in  this  country  most  conversant  with  Ceylonese 
mythology. 

I  now  wish  to  call  SIR  EMERSON'S  attention  to  a 
coincidence  that  may  be  worthy  his  notice  in  con- 
nexion with  his  forthcoming  work  on  Ceylon. 

If  he  will  take  the  trouble  to  examine  the  model 
of  the  Parthenon^  in  the  Elgin  Marble  room  of 
the  British  Museum,  he  cannot  fail  to  be  struck 
with  its  resemblance  to  the  beautiful  building  he 
visited  at  Polonaroowa,  called  the  Jaitoowanarama. 
The  dimensions  of  the  respective  buildings  I  can- 
not at  present  ascertain;  but  the  ground-plans  are 
precisely  similar,  and  each  was  roofless.  But  the 
most  striking  resemblance  is  in  the  position  and 
altitude  of  the  statues  :  that  of  the  gigantic 
Bhoodho  is  precisely  similar,  even  in  the  posture 
of  the  right  arm  and  hand,  to  that  of  Minerva,  the 
masterpiece  of  Phidias.  On  consulting  his  notes, 
he  may  find  the  height  of  the  statues  to  correspond. 
That  of  Phidias  was  thirty-nine  feet. 

Or..  MEM.  Ju. 

Glen  Tulehan. 

Thomas  Watson,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  1687-99 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  234.).  —  This  harshly-treated  prelate 
died  at  Great  Wilbraham,  near  Cambridge,  on 
June  3, 1717,  set.  eighty  years  ;  and,  from  a  private 
letter  written  at  the  time,  seems  to  have  been 
buried  in  haste  in  the  chancel  of  that  church,  "  but 
without  any .  service,"  which  may  perhaps  imply 
that  there  was  not  a  funeral  sermon,  and  the  ordi- 
nary ceremony  at  a  prelate's  burial.  It  is,  how- 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


ever,  intimated  that  he  died  excommunicated.  In 
Paulson's  History  of  Holdemess  is  a  notice  of 
Bishop  Watson,  and  of  his  relatives  the  Medleys, 
who  are  connected  with  my  family  by  marriage  ; 
but  the  statement  that  the  bishop  "  died  in  the 
Tower"  is  incorrect  (vol.  i.  Part  II.  p.  283. ; 
vol.  ii.  Part  I.  p.  47. ;  Part  II.  p.  542.,  4to., 
1840-1).  F.  R.  R. 

Milnrow  Parsonage. 

He  died  in  retirement  at  "Wilburgham,  or  Wil- 
braham,  in  the  county  of  Cambridge,  June  3,  1717, 
setat.  eighty. — SeeGough's  Camden,  vol.  ii.  p.  140., 
and  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vols.  lix.  and  Ix. 

Bishop  Gobat  was  born  in  1 799,  at  Cremine,  in 
the  parish  of  Grandval,  in  Switzerland.  His  name 
is  not  to  be  found  in  the  list  of  graduates  of  either 
Oxford  or  Cambridge.  His  degree  of  D.  D.  was 
probably  bestowed  on  him  by  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury.  TYRO. 

Dublin. 

Etymology  of  Fuss  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.) 

"Fuss,  n.  s.,  alow,  cant  word,  Dr.  Johnson  says. 
It  is,  however,  a  regularly-descended  northern  word : 
Sax.  rur,  prompt,  eager ;  Su.  Goth,  and  Cimbr.  fus, 
the  same ;  hence  the  Sax.  ryran,  to  hasten,  and  the 
Su.  Goth,  fysa,  the  same." — Todd's  Johnson. 

Richardson  gives  the  same  etymology,  referring  to 
Somner.  Webster  says,  "  allied,  perhaps,  to  Gr. 
Qvtraai,  to  blow  or  pufl'."  ZEUS. 

A  reference  to  the  word  in  Todd's  Johnson's 
Dictionary  will  show,  and  I  think  satisfactorily, 
that  its  origin  is  fus  (Anglo-Saxon),  prompt  or 
eager ;  hence  fysan,  to  hasten.  The  quotation 
given  is  from  Swift.  C.  I.  R. 

Palindromical  Lines  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  178.).  —  The 
sotadic  inscription, 

«  NI¥ON  ANOMHMA  MH  MONAN  O¥IN," 

is  stated  {Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xl.  p.  617.) 
to  be  on  a  font  at  Sandbach  in  Cheshire,  and  {Gen- 
tleman's Magazine,  vol.  Ixiii.  p.  441.)  to  be  on  the 
font  at  Dulwich  in  Surrey,  and  also  on  the  font  at 
Harlow  in  Essex.  ZEUS. 

Nugget  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  171.  281. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.143. 
272.). — FURVUS  is  persuaded  that  the  word  nugget 
is  of  home  growth,  and  has  sprung  from  a  root 
existing  under  various  forms  throughout  the  dia- 
lects at  present  in  use.  The  radical  appears  to  be 
snag,  knag,  or  nag  (Knoge,  Cordylus,  cf.  Knuckle}, 
a  protuberance,  knot,  lump;  being  a  term  chiefly 
applied  to  knots  in  trees,  rough  pieces  of  wood, 
&c.,  and  in  its  derivatives  strongly  expressive  of 
(so  to  speak)  misshapen  Inmpiness. 

Every  one  resident  in  the  midland  counties  must 
be  acquainted  with  the  word  nog,  applied  to  the 
wooden  ball  used  in  the  game  of  "  shinney,"  the 


corresponding  term  of  which,  nacket,  holds  in  parts 
of  Scotland,  where  also  a  short,  corpulent  person 
is  called  a  nuget. 

So,  in  Essex,  nig  signifies  a  piece ;  a  snag  is  a 
well-known  word  across  the  Atlantic ;  nogs  are 
ninepins  in  the  north  of  England  ;  a  noggin  of 
bread  is  equivalent  to  a  hunch  in  the  midland 
counties  ;  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Parret 
and  Exe  the  word  becomes  nug,  bearing  (besides, 
its  usual  acceptation)  the  meaning  of  knot,  lump. 

This  supposed  derivation  is  by  no  means 
weakened  by  the  fact,  that  miners  and  others  have 
gone  to  the  "  diggins"  from  parts  at  no  great  dis- 
tance from  the  last-mentioned  district ;  and  we 
may  therefore,  although  the  radical  is  pretty 
generally  diffused  over  the  kingdom,  attribute  its 
better  known  application  to  them. 

It  is  no  objection  that  the  word,  in  many  of  its 
forms,  is  used  of  rough  pieces  ofivood,  as  instances 
show  that  it  merely  refers  to  a  rudis  indigestaque 
moles  characteristic  of  any  article  in  question. 

FCRVUS. 

St.  James's. 

Hibernis  ipsis  Hiberniores  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  260.). — 
This,  which  is  no  doubt  the  proper  form,  will  be 
found  in  Southey's  Naval  History  of  England* 
vol. iv.  p.  104.,  applied  to  "those  of  old  English 
race  who,  having  adopted  the  manners  of  the  land,, 
had  become  more  Irish  than  the  Irishry."  The 
expression  originally  was  applied  to  these  persons 
in  some  proclamation  or  act  of  parliament,  which 
I  think  is  quoted  in  the  History  of  England  in 
Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia :  but  that  work  has 
so  bad  an  index  as  to  make  it  very  difficult  to  find 
any  passage  one  may  want.  Probably  Southey 
would  mention  the  source  whence  he  had  it,  in  his 
collections  for  his  Naval  History  in  his  Common- 
place Book.  E.  G.  R. 

The  Passame  Sares  (jnel.  Passamezzo)  Galliard 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  311.  446. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  216.).  —  Will 
you  allow  me  to  correct  a  mistake  into  which  both 
the  correspondents  who  have  kindly  answered  my 
questions  respecting  this  galliard  seem  to  have 
fallen,  perhaps  misled  by  an  ambiguity  in  my  ex- 
pression ? 

My  inquiry  was  not  intended  to  refer  iogalliards 
in  general,  the  tunes  of  which,  I  am  well  aware, 
must  have  been  very  various,  but  to  this  one  gal- 
liard in  particular;  and  was  made  with  the  view  of 
ascertaining  whether  the  air  is  ever  played  at  the 
present  day  during  the  representation  of  the  Second 
Part  of  King  Henry  IV.  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

*V  Swedish  Words  current  in  England  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  231.). — I  beg  to  inform  your  correspondent  that 
the  following  words,  which  occur  in  his  list,  are 
pure  Anglo-Saxon,  bearing  almost  the  same  mean- 


APHIL  9.  1853.] 


KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


ing  which  he  has  attributed  to  them :  —  wi/rm ;  by, 
bya,  to  inhabit ;  becc ;  dioful;  doll,  equivalent  to 
doalig :  gcepung,  a  heap ;  lucan  ;  \  loppe ;  nebb ; 
smiting,  contagion  ;  stceth,  a  fixed  basis. 

Eldon  is  Icelandic,  from  elldr,  fire  :  hence  we 
have  "  At  sla  elld  ur  tinnu,"  to  strike  fire  from 
flint;  which  approaches  very  near  to  a  tinder-box. 
Ling,  Icel.,  the  heath  or  heather  plant :  Ijvng  I 
take  to  be  the  same  word.  Gat,  Icel.  for  way  or 
opening;  hence  strand-gata,  the  opening  of  the 
strand  or  creek.  Tjarn,  tiorn,  Icel.,  well  exem- 
plified in  Malham  Tarn  in  Craven.  C.  I.  E. 

f  Gotch  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  400.).— The  gotch  cup,  de- 
scribed by  W.  R.,  must  have  been  known  in  Eng- 
land before  the  coming  of  the  present  royal  family, 
as  it  is  given  in  Bailey's  Dictionary  (1730)  as  a 
south  country  word:  it  is  not  likely  to  have  become 
provincial  in  so  short  a  time,  nor  its  origin,  if  Ger- 
man, to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  old  *iA.o'Ao 
The  A.-S.  verb  geotan  seems  to  have  had  the  sense 
of  to  cast  metals,  as  giessen  has  in  German.  In 
Bosworth's  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary  is  leadgota,  a 
plumber.  In  modern  Dutch  this  is  lootgieter. 
Thus,  from  geotan  is  derived  ingot  (Germ,  eingnss), 
as  well  as  the  following  words  in  Halliwell's  Die- 
tionary :  yete,  to  cast  metals  (Pr.  Pan?.) ;  belleyetere 
and  bellyatere,  a  bell-founder  (Pr.Parv.);  geat,  the 
hole  through  which  melted  metal  runs  into  a 
mould ;  and  yote,  to  pour  in.  Grose  has  yoted, 
watered,  a  west  country  word.  E.  G.  R. 

Passage  in  Tliomson  :  "  Steaming "  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.  87.  248.). — This  word,  and  not  streaming,  is 
clearly  the  true  reading  (as  is  remarked  by  the 
former  correspondents),  and  is  so  printed  in  the 
editions  to  which  I  am  able  to  refer.  The  object 
of  my  Note  is  to  point  out  a  parallel  passage  in 
Milton,  and  to  suggest  that  steaming  would  there 
also  be  the  proper  reading : 

"  Ye  mists  and  exhalations,  that  now  rise, 
From  hill  or  streaming  lake,  dusky  or  gray, 
Till  the  sun  paint  your  fleecy  skirts  with  gold, 
In  honour  to  the  world's  great  Author,  rise." 

Paradise  Lost,  Book  v. 

COTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

[The  reading  is  steaming  in  the  1st  edition  of  Para- 
dise Lost,  1 667.  —  ED.] 

The  Word  "Party"  (Vol.  rii.,  pp.  177.  247.).— 
The  use  of  this  word  for  a  particular  person  is 
earlier  than  Shakspeare's  time.  It  no  doubt  occurs 
in  most  of  our  earliest  writers  ;  for  it  is  to  be  found 
in  Herbert's  Life  of  Henry  VIII,  in  his  trans- 
lation of  the  "  Centum  Gravamina "  presented  to 
Pope  Adrian  in  1521,  the  55th  running  thus : 

"  That,  if  one  of  the  marryed  couple  take  a  journey 
either  to  the  warres,  or  to  perform  a  vow,  to  a  farre 
countrey,  they  permit  the  party  remaining  at  home,  if 
the  other  stay  long  away,  upon  a  summe  of  money 


payd,  to  cohabite  with  another,  not  examining  suffi- 
ciently whether  the  absent  party  were  dead." 

It  may  also  be  found  in  Exodus  xxii.  9.,  where, 
though  it  occurs  in  the  plural,  it  refers  to  two 
individuals : 

"  For  all  manner  of  trespass,  whether  it  be  for  ox, 
for  ass,  for  sheep,  for  raiment,  or  for  any  manner  of  lost 
thing,  which  another  challengeth  to  be  his,  the  cause 
of  both  parties  shall  come  before  the  judges  ;  and  whom 
the  judges  shall  condemn,  fie  shall  pay  double  unto  his 
neighbour." 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 
Clyst  St.  George. 

Curious  Fact  in  Natural  Philosophy  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  206.).  —  In  reply  to  ELGINENSIS  I  send  you  % 
quotation  from  Dr.  Golding  Bird's  Natural  Phi- 
losophy in  explanation  of  this  well-known  phe- 
nomenon : 

"  One  very  remarkable  phenomenon  connected  with? 
the  escape  of  a  current  of  air  under  considerable  pres- 
sure, must  not  be  passed  over  silently.  M.  Clement 
Desormes  (Ann.  de  P/iys.  et  Chim.,  xxxvi.  p.  69.)  has- 
observed,  that  when  an  opening,  about  an  inch  in  dia- 
meter, is  made  in  the  side  of  a  reservoir  of  compressed 
air,  the  latter  rushes  out  violently  ;  and  if  a  plate  of 
metal  or  wood,  seven  inches  in  diameter,  be  pressed 
towards  the  opening,  it  will,  after  the  first  repulsive 
action  of  the  current  of  air  is  overcome,  be  apparently 
attracted,  rapidly  oscillating  within  a  short  distance  of 
the  opening,  out  of  which  the  air  continues  to  emit 
with  considerable  force.  This  curious  circumstance  is- 
explained  on  the  supposition,  that  the  current  of  air, 
on  escaping  through  the  opening,  expands  itself  into  a 
thin  disc,  to  escape  between  the  plate  of  wood  «r  metalr 
and  side  of  the  reservoir;  and  on  reaching  the  circum- 
ference of  the  plate,  draws  after  it  a  current  of  atmo- 
spheric air  from  the  opposite  side.  .  .  .  The  plate 
thus  balanced  between  these  currents  remains  near  the 
aperture,  and  apparently  attracted  by  the  current  of 
air  to  which  it  is  opposed." 

Dr.  G.  B.  then  describes  the  experiment  quoted 
by  ELGINENSIS  as  "  a  similar  phenomenon,  and 
apparently  explicable  on  similar  principles.'* 
(Bird's  Nat.  Phil.,  p.  118.)  COKELY. 

^Lowbell  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  272.).  —  I  may  add  to  the 
explanation  of  this   word  given  by   M.  II.,   that 
low,   derived  from  the   Saxon  Iceg,  is  still   com- 
monly iised  in  Scotland  for  a  flame ;  hence  the- 
derivation  of  lowbell,  for  a  mode  of  birdcatching 
by  night,  by  which  the  birds,  being  awakened  by 
the  bell,  are  lured  by  the  light  into  nets  held  by 
the  fowlers.      In   the   ballad   of  St.  George  for 
England,  we  have  the  following  lines  : 
"  As  timorous  larks  amazed  are 
With  light  and  with  a  lowbell." 
The  term  lowbelling  may  therefore,  from  the  noise, 
be  fitly  applied  to  the  rustic  charivari  described 
by  H.  T.  W.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.)  as   practised  in 
Northamptonshire.  J.  S.  C. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


Life  and  Correspondence  of  S.  T.  Coleridge 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  282.). — There  can  be  but  one  opinion 
and  feeling  as  to  the  want  which  exists  for  a  really 
good  biography  of  this  intellectual  giant;  but 
there  will  be  many  dissentients  as  to  the  proposed 
biographer,  whose  life  of  Hartley  Coleridge  cannot 
be  regarded  as  a  happy  example  of  this  class  of 
composition.  A  life  from  the  pen  of  Judge 
Coleridge,  the  friend  of  Arnold  and  Whateley,  is, 
we  think,  far  more  to  be  desired.  e. 

Coniger,  Sfc.  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  182.  241.).  — At 
one  extremity,  the  picturesque  range  of  hills 
which  forms  .the  noble  background  of  Dunster 
Castle,  co.  Somerset,  is  terminated  by  a  striking 
conical  eminence,  well-wooded,  and  surmounted 
by  an  embattled  tower,  erected  as  an  object  from 
the  castle  windows.  This  eminence  bears  the 
name  of  The  Coniger,  and  is  now  a  pheasant 
preserve.  Mr.  Hamper,  in  an  excellent  notice  of 
Dunster  and  its  antiquities,  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  October,  1808,  p. 873.,  says: 

"  The  Conygre,  or  rabbit-ground,  was  a  common 
appendage  to  manor-houses." 

Savage,  however,  in  his  History  of  the  Hundred  of 
Carhampton,  p.  440.,  is  of  opinion  that 

"  Coneygar  seems  to  be  derived  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Cyning,  King;  and  the  Moaso- Gothic  Garas, 
the  same  as  the  Latin  Damns,  a  bouse,  that  is,  the 
king's  house  or  residence.  Mr.  Hamper  has  some 
notion  that  Conygre  means  a  rabbit-ground,  &c.,  but 
Mr.  H.  does  not  go  high  enough  for  his  etymology  ; 
besides,  how  does  it  appear  that  a  rabbit-ground  was 
at  any  time  an  appendage  to  manor-houses?  There  is 
no  authority  for  the  assertion." 

I  give  you  this  criticism  on  Mr.  Hamper  valeat 
quantum,  but  am  disposed  to  think  he  is  right. 
At  all  events  there  are  no  vestiges  of  any  build- 
ing on  the  Coniger  except  the  tower  aforesaid, 
which  was  erected  by  the  present  Mr.  Luttrell's 
grandfather.  BALLIOLENSIS. 

In  the  Irish  language,  Cuinicear,  pronounced 
"  Keenekar,"  is  a  rabbit-warren.  Cuinin  is  the 
diminutive  of  cu,  a  dog  of  any  sort ;  and  from 
the  Celtic  cu,  the  Greeks  took  their  word  KVW, 
a  dog.  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  origin  of  rabbit 
is  in  the  Celtic  word  rap,  i.  e.  a  creature  that 
digs  and  burrows  in  the  ground. 

FRAS.  CROSSLET. 

Cupid  crying  (Vol.  i.,  p.  172.). — I  had  no  means 
(for  reasons  I  need  not  now  specify)  of  referring 
to  my  1st  Vol.  of  "N.  &  Q."  until  yesterday,  for 
the  pretty  epigram  given  in  an  English  dress  by 
RUFUS;  and  as  the  writer  in  the  Athenaeum,  whose 
communication  you  quote  on  the  same  subject 
(Vol.  i,  p.  308.),  observes  "that  the  translator  has 
taken  some  liberties  with  his  text,"  I  make  no 
apology  for  sending  you  a  much  closer  rendering, 
which  hits  off  with  great  happiness  the  point  and 


quaintness  of  the  original,  by  a  septuagenarian, 
whose  lucubrations  have  already  been  immor- 
talised in  "N.&  Q." 

"  DE  CUPIDINE. 
Cur  natum  caedit  Venus  ?  arcum  perdidit,  arcum 

Nunc  quis  habet?     Tusco  Flavia  nata  solo  : 
Q,ui  factutn  ?  petit  haec,  dedit  hie,  nam  lumine  formse 
Deceptus,  matri  se  dari  crediderat." 

"  Curin  CRYING. 
Wherefore  does  Venus  beat  her  boy  ? 

He  has  mislaid  or  lost  his  bow  :  — 
And  who  retains  the  missing  toy? 

Th'  Etrurian  Flavia.      How  so? 
She  ask'd  :  he  gave  it ;  for  the  child, 

Not  e'en  suspecting  any  other, 
By  beauty's  dazzling  light  beguil'd, 

Thought  he  had  given  it  to  his  mother." 

F.  T.  J.  B. 

Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  260.) . 
— Dr.  Lightfoot's  interesting  and  valuable  "Jour- 
nal of  the  Assembly  of  Divines,"  from  January  1 , 

1643,  to  December  31,  1644,  will  be  found  in  the 
last  volume  of  the  edition  of  his  Works,  edited  by 
Pitman,  and  published  at  London,  182.5,  in  13  vols. 
8vo.     I  believe  a  few  copies  of  the  13th  volume 
were  printed  to  be  sold  separately. 

The  MS.  Journal  in  three  thick  folio  volumes, 
preserved  in  Dr.  Williams's  library,  Redcross 
Street,  London,  is  attributed  to  Dr.  Thomas 
Goodwin. 

A  MS.  Journal,  by  Geo.  Gillespie,  from  Feb.  2, 

1644,  to  Oct.  25,  1644,  in  2  vols.,  is  in  the  Advo- 
cates' Library,  Edinburgh. 

The  Rev.  W.  M.  Hetherington  published  a 
tolerably  impartial  History  of  the  Westminster 
Assembly,  Edinburgh,  1843,  12mo. 

The  most  important  work,  as  throwing  light 
upon  the  proceedings  of  the  Assembly,  is  the 
Letters  and  Journals  of  Robert  Baillie.  The  only 
complete  edition  of  these  interesting  documents  is 
that  edited  by  David  Laing,  Esq.,  and  published 
in  3  vols.  royal  8vo.,  1841-2.  JOHN  I.  DREDGE. 

MB.  STAKSBURY  will  find  the  "  Journal  of  the 
Assembly  of  Divines,"  by  Lightfoot,  in  the  new 
edition  of  his  Works,  vol.  xiii.  pp.  5.  etseq.  Some 
further  light  is  thrown  upon  the  subject  by  a 
parliamentary  paper,  printed  "  for  the  service  of 
both  Houses  and  the  Assembly  of  Divines."  A 
copy  of  it  is  preserved  in  our  University  library 
(Ff.  xiv.  25.).  I  have  referred  to  both  these  docu- 
ments in  A  History  of  the  Articles,  Sfc.,  pp.  208-9. 

C.  HARDWICK. 

St.  Catharine's  Hail,  Cambridge. 

The  Journal  kept  by  Lightfoot  will  be  found  in 
the  13th  volume  of  his  Works,  as  edited  by  the 
Rev.  J.  R.  Pitman:  London,  1825,  8vo.  It  should 
be  studied  by  all  those  who  desire  to  see  a  revived 
Convocation.  S.  R.  M. 


APRIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


Epigrams  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  175.  270.).  —  "  Suum 
cuique "  being  a  principle  which  holds  good  with 
regard  to  literary  property  as  well  as  to  property 
of  every  other  description,  I  can  inform  your 
correspondent  BALLIOLENSIS  that  the  epigram  on 
Dr.  Toe,  which  he  says  was  "  represented  to  have 
proceeded  from  the  pen  of  Thomas  Dunbar,  of 
Brasenose,"  was  in  reality  the  production  of  my 
respected  neighbour,  the  Rev.  William  Bradford, 
M.  A.,  rector  of  Storrington,  Sussex.  It  was 
written  by  that  gentleman  when  he  was  an  under- 
graduate of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford.  BAL- 
IJOLENSIS  may  rely  upon  the  accuracy  of  this  in- 
formation, as  I  had  it  from  Mr.  Bradford's  own 
lips  only  yesterday.  The  correct  version  of  the 
epigram  is  that  given  by  SCBAPIANA,  p.  270. 

R.  BLAKISTON. 

Ashington,  Sussex. 

"  God  and  the  world"  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  134.  297.). 

—  These  lines  are  found,  as  quoted  by  W.  H.,  in 

Coleridge's  Aids  to  Reflection,  p.  87.,  ed.  1831. 

Coleridge  gives  them  as  the  words  of  a  sage  poet 

of  the  preceding  generation  (meaning,  I  suppose, 

the  generation    preceding  [  that    of   Archbishop 

Leighton,   a  passage  from  whose  works  he  has 

introduced  as  an  aphorism  just  before).     I  have 

often  wondered  who  this  poet  was,  and  whether 

the  last  line  were  really  a  quotation  from  Macbeth, 

or  whether  Shakspeare  and  the  unknown  poet  had 

both  but  borrowed  a  popular  saying.     I  also  had 

my  suspicions  that  Coleridge  himself  might  have 

patched  the  verses  a  little ;  and  the  communication 

of  your  correspondent  RT.,  tracing  the  lines  in 

their  original  form  to  the  works  of  Fulke  Greville 

Lord  Brooke,  now  verifies  his  conjecture.     It  may 

be  worth  while  to  point  out  another  instance  of 

this  kind  of  manufacture  by  the  same  skilful  hand. 

In  the  first  volume  of  The  Friend  (p.  215.,  ed. 

1818),  Coleridge  places  at  the  head  of  an  essay  a 

quotation  of  two  stanzas  from  Daniel's  Mmophilus. 

The  second,  which  precedes  in  the  original  that 

•which  Coleridge  places  first,  is  thus  given  by  him : 

"  Since  writings  are  the  veins,  the  arteries, 

And  undecaying  life-strings  of  those  hearts, 

That  still  shall  pant  and  still  shall  exercise 

Their  mightiest  powers  when  Nature  none  imparts  ; 

And  the  strong  constitution  of  their  praise 

Wear  out  the  infection  of  distemper' d  days." 

Daniel  wrote  as  follows  (vol.  ii.  p.  373.,  ed.  1718)  : 
"  For  these  lines  are  the  veins,  the  arteries 
And  undecaying  life-strings  of  those  hearts, 
That  still  shall  pant  and  still  shall  exercise 
The  motion  spirit  and  nature  both  imparts, 
And  still  with  those  alive  so  sympathize, 
As  nourished  with  their  powers,  enjoy  their  parts." 

C.  W.  G. 

Skating  Problem  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  284.).  —  The 
Query  of  your  correspondent  recalls  the  one 


said  to  have  been  put  by  King  James  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Royal  Society  :  "  How  is  it,"  said  the 
British  Solomon,  "  that  if  two  buckets  of  water 
be  equipoised  in  a  balance,  and  a  couple  of  live 
bream  be  put  into  one  of  them,  the  bucket  con- 
taining the  fish  does  not  overweigh  the  other?" 
After  some  learned  reasons  had  been  adduced 
by  certain  of  the  philosophers,  one  of  them  said, 
"  Please  your  Majesty,  that  bucket  would  be  hea- 
vier by  the  exact  weight  of  the  fish."  "  Thou  art 
right,"  said  the  sapient  king ;  "  I  did  not  think 
there  had  been  so  much  sense  among  you."  Now, 
although  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  A  SKATER 
propounds  for  elucidation  what  he  knows  to  be  a 
fallacy,  yet  I  do  assert  that  he  is  mistaken  as  to 
the  fact  alleged.  He  recommends  any  one  who  is 
"  incredulous"  to  make  the  trial  —  in  which  case, 
the  experimenter  would  undoubtedly  find  himself 
in  the  water !  I  advise  an  appeal  to  common 
sense  and  philosophy :  the  former  will  show  that  a 
person  in  skates  is  not  lighter  than  another ;  the 
latter,  that  ice  will  not  fracture  less  readily  be- 
neath the  weight  of  an  individual  raised  on  a  pair 
of  steel  edges,  than  one  on  a  pair  of  flat  soles  — 
all  other  circumstances  being  the  same ;  the  reverse, 
indeed,  would  be  the  fact.  The  true  explanation 
of  the  "  problem "  is  to  be  found  in  the  circum- 
stance, that  "  a  skater,"  rendered  confident  by  the 
ease  with  which  he  glides  over  ice  on  which  lie 
could  not  stand,  will  often  also  "stand"  securely 
on  ice  which  would  break  under  the  restless  feet 
of  a  person  in  his  shoes  only.  This  has  always 
appeared  to  be  the  obvious  reason  for  the  appa- 
rent anomaly  to  one  who  is  No  SKATER. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432.). — Let  me 
add  to  the  list  of  parochial  libraries  that  at  Wendle- 
bury,  Oxon,  the  gift  of  Robert  Welborn,  rector, 
cir.  1760.  It  consists  of  about  fifty  volumes  in 
folio,  chiefly  works  of  the  Fathers,  and,  if  I  re- 
member rightly,  Benedictine  editions.  It  was 
originally  placed  in  the  north  transept  of  the 
church,  but  afterwards  removed  to  the  rectory.  I 
believe  that  the  books  were  intended  for  the  use 
of  the  rector,  but  were  to  be  lent  to  the  neigh- 
bouring clergy  on  a  bond  being  given  for  their  re- 
storation. After  many  years  of  sad  neglect,  this 
library  was  put  into  thorough  order  a  few  years 
ago  by  the  liberality  of  the  Rev.  Jacob  Ley, 
student  of  Ch.  Ch.  CHEVERELLS. 


NOTES    ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Reynard  the  Fox,  after  the 
German  Version  of  Goethe,  with  Illustrations,  by  J.  Wolf* 
Part  IV.  carries  us  on  to  The  Trial,  which  is  very 
ably  rendered.  —  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Geo- 
graphy, by  various  Writers,  edited  by  W.  Smith.  This 
Sixth  Part,  extending  from  Cinali  to  Cyrrhestica,  con- 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  180. 


tains  numerous  interesting  articles,  such  as  Constanti- 
nople, which  gives  us  an  outline  of  Byzantine  History, 
and  Corinth,  Crete,  Cyrene,  fyc. —  Mr.  Darling's  Cy- 
clopaedia Biblioyraphica  has  now  reached  its  Seventh 
Part,  and  which  extends  from  Dr.  Ahernethy  Drum- 
mond  to  Dr.  John  Fawcett.  —  The  Journal  of  Sacred 
Literature,  No.  VII. ,  containing  articles  on  The 
Scythian  Dominion  in  Asia;  Modern  Contributions  to 
the  Study  of  Prophecy ;  Heaven,  Hell,  Hades ;  Nature 
of  Sin  and  its  earliest  Development:  Life  and  Epistles 
of  St.  Paul;  Slavery  and  the  Old  Testament;  Biblical 
Criticism;  Memphitic  New  Testament;  and  its  usual 
rariety  of  Correspondence,  Minor  Notices,  &c.  —  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  for  April,  which  commences  with 
an  article  on  Mr.  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations  to  the 
Text  of  Shaltspeare's  Plays.  —  Mr.  Akerman,  although 
the  number  of  subscribers  is  not  sufficient  to  cover  the 
expenses,  continues  his  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondum. 
The  Fourth  Part  just  issued  contains  coloured  plates, 
the  full  size  of  the  respective  objects,  of  a  Fibula  from 
•a  Cemetery  at  Fairford,  Gloucester ;  and  of  Fibula, 
Tweezers,  §-c.  from  Great  Driffield,  Yorkshire. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

THE  TRUTH  TELLER.     A  Periodical. 

SARAH  COLERIDGE'S  PHANTASMION. 

-J.  L.  PETIT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE.    2  Vols. 

R.  MANT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE  CONSIDERED  IN  RELATION  TO 

TUB  MIND  OF  THE  CHURCH.    8vo.  Belfast,  1840. 
CAMBRIDGE   CAMDBN    SOCIETY'S    TRANSACTIONS.      Vol.  III.  — 

ELLICOTT  ON  VAULTING. 
QUARTERLY  REVIEW,  1845. 

GARDENERS'  CHRONICLE,  1838  to  1852,  all  but  Oct.  to  Dec.  1851. 
COLLIER'S  FURTHER  VINDICATION   OF  HIS  SHORT   VIEW  OF  THE 

STAGE.    1708. 
CONGREVE'S  AMENDMENT  OF   COLLIER'S  FALSE  AND  IMPERFECT 

CITATIONS.     1698. 

KILMER'S  DEFENCE  OF  PLAYS,  OR  THE  STAGE  VINDICATED.    1707. 
THE  STAGE  CONDEMNED.    1698. 
BEDFORD'S  SERIOUS  REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  ABUSES  OF  THE  STAGE. 

8vo.  1705. 
DISSERTATION  ON  ISAIAH,   CHAPTER  XVIII.,  IN  A   LETTER   TO 

EDWARD  KING,  &c.,  by   SAMUEL  HORSLEY,  Lord  Bishop   of 

Rochester.     1799.     First  Edition,  in  4to. 

BISHOP  FELL'S   Edition  of  CYPRIAN,  containing  BISHOP  PEAR- 
SON'S ANNALES  CYPRIANIA. 
ATHENAEUM  JOURNAL,  1847  to  1851  inclusive. 
A  DESCRIPTION  OF  THE  ROYAL  GARDENS  AT  RICHMOND  IN  SURRY. 

In  a  Letter  to  a  Society  of  Gentlemen.     Pp.  32.    8vo.  With  a 

Plan  and  Eight  Plates.  "  No  date,  circa  annum  1770  ? 
MEMOIRS  OF  THE  ROSE,  by  MR.  JOHN  HOLLAND.     1   Vol.   12mo. 

London,  1824. 
PSYCHE  AND  OTHER  POEMS,   by   MRS.  MARY  TIGHE.     Portrait. 

8ro.  1811. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lisls  of  Bookt  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 
*„*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 

to  be   sent  to  MB.  BELL,  Publisher    of    "NOTES    AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

\V.  S.  G.  is  thanked.  We  have  not  inserted  the  two  Folk  Lore 
articles  he  has  sent,  inasmuch  as  they  are  already  recorded  in 
Brand. 

•  \V.  S.  D.  The  saying  "God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn 
lamb,"  mnde  s:>  popular  by  its  application  to  Sterne's  "  Maria," 
is  from  a  French  proverb  "  A  brebis  tondue  Dicu  mesure  le  vent," 
which,  in  a  somewhat  older  form,  is  to  be  found  in  Gruler's  Flori- 
legium  :  Francfort,  1611,  p.  353.,  and  in  St.  Eslisnne's  Premices, 
published  in  1094 See  our  1st  Vol.,  pp.  211.236.  325.  357.  418. 

C.  M.  I.  We  propose  to  insert  some  articles  on  Shakspeare  in 
cur  next  or  following  Number.  , 


M.A.  and  J.  L.  S.  are  referred  to  our  No.  172.,  p.  157. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  Dr.  Diamond's  Photographic  Notes  are  pre- 
paring for  immediate  publication  in  a  separate  form.  We  may 
take  this  opportunity  of  explaining  that  DR.  D.  is  only  an  amateur, 
and  has  nothing  to  do  with  Photography  at  a  profession.  We  are 
the  more  anxious  to  make  this  known,  since,  in  consequence  of 
holding  an  important  public  ojflce,  Dr.  Diamond  has  but  little 
leisure  for  pursuing  his  researches. 

J.  B.  S.  will  find  what  he  requires  at  p.  277.  of  our  last  volume. 

C.  B.  (Birmingham).  If  the  hyposulphite  of  soda  is  not 
thoroughly  removed  from  a  Photograph,  it  will  soon  become  covered 
with  reddish  spots,  and  in  a  short  lime  the  whole  picture  may  dis- 
appear. If  cyanide  of  potassium  has  been  used,  it  is  requisite  that 
the  greatest  care  should  be  used  to  effect  its  removal  entirely. 

W.  L.  (Liverpool).  A  meniscus  lens  of  the  diameter  of  four 
inches  should  have  a  focal  length  of  twenty  inches,  and  will  pro- 
duce perfect  landscape  pictures  fourteen  inches  square.  It  is  said 
they  will  cover  fifteen  inches  ;  but  fourteen  they  do  with  great 
definition.  We  strongly  advise  W.  L.  to  purchase  a  good  article. 
It  it  a  bad  economy  not  to  go  to  a  first-rate  maker  at  once. 

J.  M.  S.  (Manchester).  You  will  find,  for  a  screen  to  use  in 
the  open  air,  that  the  white  cotton  you  refer  to  will  be  far  too  tight. 
"  Linsfy  woolsey  "  forms  an  admirable  screen,  and  by  be ing  left 
loose  upon  a  stretcher  it  may  he  looped  up  so  as  to  form  drapery, 
SfC.  If  you  cannot  depend  upon  the  collodion  you  purchase  in  your 
city,  pray  use  your  ingenuity,  and  make  some  according  to  the 
formulary  given  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  277.,  and  you  will  be  rewarded  for 
your  trouble. 

C.  E.  F.  The  various  applications  to  your  balh  which  you  have 
used  have  destroyed  it  in  all  probability  past  use.  All  solutions 
containing  silver  will  precipitate  it  in  the  form  of  a  white  powder, 
upon  the  addition  of  common  salt ;  and  from  this  chloride  the  pure 
metal  is  again  readily  obtained.  The  collodion  of  some  makers 
always  acts  in  the  manner  you  describe  ;  and  we  have  known  it 
remedied  by  the  addition  of  about  one  drachm  of  spirits  of  wine 
to  the  ounce  of  collodion.  Spirits  of  wine  also  added  to  the  n>trate 
bath  —  two  drachms  of  spirits  of  wine  to  six  ounces  of  the  aqueous 
solution  —  is  sometimes  very  beneficial.  When  collodion  is  inert, 
and  the  colour  remains  a  pale  milk  and  water  b.'ue  after  the 
immersion,  a  few  drops  of  saturated  solution  of  iodide  of  silver 
may  be  added,  as  it  indicates  a  deficiency  of  the  iodide.  Should  the 
collodion  then  be  turbid,  a  small  lump  of  iodide  of  pot  its  ~ium  may 
be  dropped  into  the  bottle,  which  by  agitation  will  soon  effect  a 
clearance  ;  when  this  is  done,  the  fluid  may  be  poured  off  from  the 
excess  of  iodide  which  remains  undissolved. 

ALEX.  RAE  (Banff).  You  shall  have  a  private  reply  at  our 
earliest  leisure.  The  questions  you  ask  would  almost  comprise  a- 
Treatise  on  Photography. 

H.  N.  (March  30th).  \st.  You  will  find  the  opacity  you  complain 
of  completely  removed  by  the  use  of  the  amber  varnish,  as  recom- 
mended by  DR.  DIAMOND,  unless  it  proceeds  from  light  having 
acted  generally  upon  your  sensitive  collodion  in  the  bath,  or  during 
the  time  of  its  exposure  in  the  camera  ;  in  which  case  there  is  no 
cure  for  it. — 'Indly.  A  greater  intensity  in  negatives  will  be  pro- 
duced without  the  nitric  acid,  but  with  an  addition  of  more  acetic 
acid  the  picture  is  more  brown  and  never  so  agreeable  as  a 
positive.  3rd.  The  prolonitratc  of  iron  used  pure  produces  a  pic- 
ture as  delicate,  and  having  all  the  brilliancy  of  a  Daguerreotype, 
without  its  unpleasant  metallic  reflexion— the  fine  metal  being 
deposited  of  a  dead  white  ;  and  combined  with  the  pyrogallic  acid 
solution  in  the  proportion  of  one  part  to  six  or  ten,  produces  pic- 
tures of  a  most  agreeable  ivory-like  colour 4/h.  The  protonitrate 

of  iron,  when  mixed  with  the  pyro«allic  acid  solution,  becomes  of  a 
fine  violet  blue;  but  after  some  minutes  it  darkens.  It  should  only 
be  mixed  immediately  before  using.  The  colour  of  the  protonitrate 
of  iron  will  vary,  even  using  the  same  chemicals.  The  cheap  nitrate 
of  barytes  of  commerce  answers  exceedingly  well  in  most  cases;  but 
a  finer  silver  surface  is  obtained  by  the  use  of  the  purified — 5th.  We 
have  generally  succeeded  in  obtaining  portraits  in  an  ordinary 
room,  the  sitter  being  placed  opposite,  and  near  the  window  :  of 
course,  a  glass-house  is  much  better,  the  roof  of  which  should  be  of 
violet  glass,  ground  on  the  inner  side.  This  glats  can  be  bought, 
made  especially  for  the  purpose,  at  lid.  the  square  foot.  It  ob- 
structs no  chemical  rays  of  light,  and  is  most  pleasant  to  the  eyes, 
causing  no  fatigue  from  the  great  body  of  light  admitted. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  thsir  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday, 


APEIL  9.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


A     LITERARY    CURIOSITY. 

J\.  —  A  Fac-simile  of  a  very  Remarkably 
Curious,  Interesting,  and  Droll  Newspaper  ot 
Charles  II.'s  fieign.  Sent  Free  by  Post  on  re- 
ceipt of  Three  Postage  Stamps. 

J.  H.  FENNEL!,.   1.  WARWICK  COURT, 
HOLBORN,  LONDON. 


Just  published,  price !«.,  free  by  Post  is.  id. , 
fPHE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUST  A  VE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
lienses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

JL  TURES.  — A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver) — J.  B.  IIOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nceum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
^Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


TO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP   DELAMOTTE    begs   to 
announce  that  he  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.Delainotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepatow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


T>ENNETT'S       MODEL 


Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  l>e  had  at  the  M  \NU- 
FACTORY,  65.  CHEAPSIDE  .Superior  Gold 
liondon-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  1 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  j  Silver,  10  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  '>L,  31.,  and  4?.  Ther- 
mometers from  1«.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queeu, 
05.  CHEAPSIDE. 


T»O  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  and  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt,  Br^bisson,  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.),  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart's  instruc- 
tions. 

116.  HOLBORN  BARS. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray'* 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

JL  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


YI7"ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

?  >     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1812. 


Directors. 


H.E.  Bicknell.Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq.. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.EsQ. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers. — Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 
Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ins  a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Hates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6<7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  K.MKiUATin.V:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDINU  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


ESTABLISHED  1841. 


X.ZFE     OFFICE, 

25.  PALL  MALL. 


During  the  last  Ten  Years,  this  Society  has 
issued  more  than  Four  Thousand  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty  Policies  — 

Covering  Assurances  to  the  extent  of  One 
Million  Six  Hundred  ami  Eiyhty-xeven  Thou- 
sand Pounds,  and  upwards  — 

Yielding  Annual  Premiums  amounting  to 
Seventy-three  Thousand  Pounds. 

This  Society  is  the  only  one  possessing  Tables 
for  the  Assurance  of  Diseased  Lives. 

Healthy  Lives  Assured  at  Home  and  Abroad 
at  lower  rates  than  at  most  other  Offices. 

A  Bonus  of  50  per  cent,  on  the  premiums  paid 
was  added  to  the  policies  at  last  Division  of 
Profits. 

Next  Division  in  1853— in  which  all  Policies 
effected  before  30th  June,  1853,  will  participate. 


Agents  wanted  for  vacant  places. 

Prospectuses,  Forms  of  Proposal,  and  every 
other  information,  may  be  obtained  of  the 
Secretary  at  the  Chief  Office,  or  on  application 
to  any  of  the  Society's  Agents  in  the  country. 

F.  G.  P.  NEISON,  Actuary. 

C.  DOUGLAS  SINGER,  Secretary. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in   1831.— 8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 

Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 


Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belli  aven   and 

Stenton 
Wni.  Campbell,  Esq., 

of  Tillichewan. 


LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 
Deputy- Chairman.  —  Charles  Downcs,  Esq. 


II.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq. , 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.     Berwick     Curtis, 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques.  Esq. 
F.  C.Mai  tland,  Esq. 


William  Railton,  Esq. 

Esq.  |  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq. 

William  Fairlie,  Esq.  I  Thomas  Thorby.Esq. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.-  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  — T.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  18.  Bernerg 
Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31.  1817,  is  as  follows  :  — 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 

In  1811. 

In  1848. 

£ 
5000 
*1000 
500 

11  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  g.  d. 
633  6  8 

£   *.  d. 
787  10  0 
157100 
11    50 

£     s.d. 
6470  16  8 
1157  10  0 
511    5  0 

»  EXAMPLE.  _  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1 « 1 1 ,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  lOOOf.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
212.  Is.  Sri.  ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
1682.  11s.  Sd. ;  but  the  profits  being  2J  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
227.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  10002.)  he  had 
1572.  ia«.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  arc  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  peed  lie  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
ou  application  to  the  iicsiduut  Director. 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  18( 


rpHE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 

{.  ZINE  for  APRIL  contains :_  1 .  The 
Text  of  Shakspeare's  Plays.  2.  Mrs.  Hamilton 
Gray's  History  of  Rome.  3.  Lares  and  Penates 
(with  Engravings).  4.  Jacques  van  Artevelde. 
5.  Literary  Relics  of  James  Thomson  and 
Allan  Kamsay.  6.  A  Word  upon  Wigs.  7.  The 
Income  Tax.  8.  Paris  after  Waterloo.  9.  Cor- 
respondence of  Sylvanus  Urban  :  Concealed 
Lands  ;  Richard  of  Cirencester  ;  Artifice  of 
a,  Condemned  Malefactor  ;  Billingsgate  and 
Whittington's  Conduit.  With  Notes  of  the 
Month  ;  Review  of  New  Publications  ;  Reports 
of  Archteological  Societies,  Historical  Chroni- 
cle, and  OBITUARY  ;  including  Memoirs  of  the 
Earl  of  Belfast,  Bishop  Kaye,  Bishop  Brough- 
ton.  Sir  Watheu  Waller,  Rear- Admiral  Aus- 
ten, William  Peter,  Esq.,  the  late  Provost  of 
Eton,  John  Philip  Dyott,  &c.  &c.  Price  2s.  6d. 

NICHOLS  &  SONS,  25.  Parliament  Street. 


NEW  WORKS— PUBLISHED  THIS  DAY. 
Demy  8vo.,  8s. 

SISTORICAL  OUTLINES  OF 
POLITICAL    CATHOLICISM  :    ITS 
'ACY  —  PRELACY  —  PRIESTHOOD  — 
iPLE. 

MONTENEGRO  AND   THE 

SLAVONIANS  OF  TURKEY.  By  COUNT 
VALERIAN  KRASINSKI,  Author  of  the 
"Religious  History  of  the  Slavonic  Nations," 
&c.  Fcap.  Is.  6d. 

Beine  the  New  Volume  of  READING  for 
TRAVELLERS. 

CHAMOIS  HUNTING  in  the 

MOUNTAINS  of  BAVARIA.  By  CHARLES 
BONER.  With  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.,  18s. 

THE   DIARY  OF  MARTHA 

BETHUNE  BALIOL,  from  1753  to  1751.  Post 
8vo.  9s. 

Forming  the  New  Volume  of  Chapman  & 
Hall's  Series. 

THE     DELUGE.      By     VIS- 

COUNT  MAIDSTONE.  Dedicated  to  the 
Electors  of  Westminster.  Second  Edition. 
Price  2s.  6d. 

London  :  CHAPMAN  &  HALL, 
193.  Piccadilly. 


Just  published,  fcap.  8vo.,  price  5s.  in  cloth. 

QYMPATHIES  of  the  CONTI- 

O  NENT,  or  PROPOSALS  for  a  NEW 
REFORMATION.  By  JOHN  BAPTIST 
VON  IIIRSCHER,  D.D.,  Dean  of  the  Metro- 
politan Church  of  Freiburg,  Breisgau,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Uni- 
versity of  that  City.  Translated  and  edited 
with  Notes  and  Introduction  by  the  Rev. 
ARTHUR  CLEVELAND  COXE,  M.  A., 
Rector  of  St.  John's  Church,  Hartford,  Con- 
necticut, U.  S. 

"  The  following  work  will  be  found  a  noble 
apology  for  the  position  assumed  by  the  Church 
of  England  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  for  the 
practical  reforms  she  then  introduced  into  her 
theology  and  worship.  If  the  author  is  right, 
then  the  changes  he  so  eloquently  urges  upon 
the  present  attention  of  his  brethren  ought 
to  have  been  made  three  hundred  i/ears  ago  ; 
and  the  obstinate  refusal  of  the  Council  of 
Trent  to  make  such  reforms  in  conformity 
with  Scripture  and  Antiquity,  throws  the 
whole  burthen  of  the  sin  of  schism  upon  Rome, 
and  not  upon  our  Reformers.  The  value  of 
such  admissions  must,  of  course,  depend  in  a 
great  measure  upon  the  learning,  the  character, 
the  position,  and  the  influence  of  the  author 
from  whom  they  proceed.  The  writer  believes, 
that  questions  a_s  to  these  particulars  can  be 
rmst  satisfactorily  answered."  —  Introduction 
t>y  Arthur  Cleveland  Coxe. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Just  published,  price  One  Penny, 

MEMOIR  OF  THE  RIGHT 
HONOURABLE  SIR  JOHN  SIN- 
CLAIR, Bart.,  with  an  Account  of  his  Personal 
Exertions  for  the  Agricultural  and  Social  Im- 
provement of  Scotland.  By  CATHERINE 
SINCLAIR. 

This  interesting  Memoir,  forming  one  of  the 
Numbers  of  CHAMBERS'S  REPt  >SITORY  of 
INSTRUCTIVE  and  AMUSING  TRACTS, 
has  already  had  a  circulation  of  Fifty  Thou- 
sand Copies. 

W.  &  R.  CHAMBERS,  Edinburgh ;  W.  S. 
ORR  &  CO.,  Amen  Corner,  London ;  D.  N. 
CHAMBERS,  Glasgow:  J.  M'GLASHAN, 
Dublin  ;  and  sold  by  all  Booksellers. 


On  1st  of  April,  price  Is.,  No.  IV.  New  Series. 

rpHE    ECCLESIASTIC. 

JL  CONTENTS  : 

Morgan  on  the  Trinity  of  Plato  and  of  Philo- 

Judieus. 

Greek  Hymnology. 
Montalembert's  Catholic  Interests.     Second 

Notice. 
Illustrations  of  the  State  of  the  Church  during 

the  Great  Rebellion. 
Reviews  and  Notices. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 

Now  ready,  price  Is.,  Part  V.  of 

CONCIONALIA;    Outlines  of 

Sermons  for  Parochial  Use  throughout  the 
Year.  By  the  REV.  HENRY  THOMPSON, 
M.A.,  Cantab.,  Curate  of  Wrington,  Somerset. 
It  contains  Sermons  for  the  First,  Second, 
Third,  and  Fourth  Sundays  after  Easter  ;  the 
Annunciation  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  ;  St. 
Mark's  Day.  To  be  continued  monthly. 

London  :  J.  MASTERS,  Aldersgate  Street, 
and  New  Bond  Street. 


A 


8vo.,  price  12s. 

MANUAL    OF    ECCLESI- 

_  ASTICAL  HISTORY,  from  the  First  to 
the  Twelfth  Century  inclusive.  By  the  Rev. 
E.  S.  FOULKES,  M.A.,  Fellow  and  Tutor  of 
Jesus  College,  Oxford. 

The  main  plan  of  the  work  has  been  bor- 
rowed from  Spanheim,  a  learned,  though  cer- 
tainly not  unbiassed,  writer  of  the  seventeenth 
century  :  the  matter  compiled  from  Spondanus 
and  Spanheim,  Mosheim  and  Fleury,  Gieseler 
and  Diillinger,  and  others,  who  have  been  used 
too  often  to  be  specified,  unless  when  reference 
to  them  appeared  desirable  for  the  benefit  of 
the  reader.  Yet  I  believe  I  have  never  once 
trusted  to  them  on  a  point  involving  contro- 
versy, without  examining  their  authorities. 
The  one  object  that  I  have  had  before  me  has 
been  to  condense  facts,  without  either  garbling 
or  omitting  any  that  should  be  noticed  in  a 
work  like  the  present,  and  to  give  a  fair  and 

impartial  view  of  the  whole  state  of  the  case 

Preface. 

"  An  enitomist  of  Church  History  has  a  task 
of  no  ordinary  greatness.  .  . .  He  must  combine 
the  rich  faculties  of  condensation  and  analysis, 
of  judgment  in  the  selection  of  materials,  and 
calmness  in  the  expression  of  opinions,  with 
that  most  excellent  gift  of  faith,  so  especially 
precious  to  Church  historians,  which  implies 
a  love  for  the  Catholic  cause,  a  reverence  for 
its  saintly  champions,  an  abhorrence  of  the 
misdeeds  which  have  denied  it,  and  a  confi- 
dence that  its  '  truth  is  great,  and  will  pre- 
vail.' 

"  And  among  other  qualifications  which  may 
justly  be  attributed  to  the  author  of  the  work 
before  us,  this  last  and  highest  is  particularly 
observable.  He  writes  in  a  spirit  of  manly 
faith,  and  is  not  afraid  of  facing  '  the  horrors 
and  uncertainties,'  which,  to  use  his  own 
words,  are  to  be  found  in  Church  history."— 
From  the  Scottish  Ecclesiastical  Journal,  Mai/, 
1852. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford  |  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Cheaper  Editions,  3s.  6<£ 
READINGS  IN  SCIENCE; 

Familiar  Explanations    of  Appearances  and 
Principles  in  Natural  Philosophy. 

READINGS    IN    POETRY; 

Selections  from  the  Works  of  the  best  English 
Poets,  with  Specimens  of  the  American, 
Poets  ;  Notices  of  the  Writers  ;  and  Notes. 

READINGS     INT     ENGLISH 
PROSE   LITERATURE; 

Specimens  of  the  Works  of  the  best  English 
Writers,  with  Biographical  Sketches  and 
Essays  on  the  Progress  of  English  Literature. 

READINGS       IN      BIO- 
GRAPHY ; 

A  Selection  of  the  Lives  of  the  most  Eminent 
Men  of  all  Nations. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


This  Day,  2  vols.  post  8vo.,  18s. 

HYPATIA  ;  or  New  Foes  with 
an  Old  Face.    By  CHARLES  KINGS- 
LEY,  Jun.,  Rector  of  Eversley.      Reprinted 
from  "  Fraser's  Magazine." 

By  the  same  Author, 

THE    SAINT'S    TRAGEDY. 

Cheaper  Edition,  2s. 

YEAST  ;      A      PROBLEM. 

Reprinted  from  "Fraser's  Magazine."  Cheaper 
Edition,  5s. 

TWENTY-FIVE      VILLAGE 

SERMONS.    Cheaper  Edition,  3s.  6d. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


This  Day  is  published,  price  4s. 

\  I2XTAOT  EYMENIAE2.  ^S- 
rL  CHYLT  EUMENIDES.  Recensuit 
F.  A.  PALE  Y.  Editio  Auctior  et  Emendatior. 

Cantabrigite  :  apud  J.  DEIGHTON. 

Londini :  apud  WHITTAKER  ET  SOC.  ;  et 

SIMPKIN  ET  SOC. 


3  vols.  8vo.  price  21.  8s. 

A      GLOSSARY    OF    TERMS 

JrV.  USED  IN  GRECIAN,  ROMAN, 
ITALIAN,  AXD  GOTHIC  ARCHITEC- 
TURE. The  Fifth  Edition  enlarged,  exem- 
plified by  1700  Woodcuts. 

"In  the  Preparation  of  this  the  Fifth  Edi- 
tion of  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  no  pains 
have  been  spared  to  render  it  worthy  of  the 
continued  patronage  wuich  the  work  has  re- 
ceived from  its  first  publication. 

"  The  Text  has  been  considerably  aug- 
mented, as  well  by  the  additions  of  many  new- 
Articles,  as  by  the  enlargement  of  the  old  ones, 
and  the  number  of  Illustrations  has  been  in- 
creased from  eleven  hundred  to  seventeen 
hundred. 

"Several  additional  Foreign  examples  are 
given,  for  the  purpose  of  comparison  with 
English  work,  of  the  same  periods. 

"In  the  present  Edition,  considerably  more 
attention  has  been  given  to  the  subject  of 
Mediaeval  Carpentry,  the  number  of  Illustra- 
tions of  '  Open  Timber  Roofs  '  has  been  much 
increased,  and  most  of  the  Carpenter's  terms 
in  use  at  the  period  have  been  introduced  with 
authorities."— Preface  to  the  Fifth  Edition. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER.  Oxford  ;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  15.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEORGE  BEI.L,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday,  April  9. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOR 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 

"  'When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  181.] 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  16.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  5<7. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :—  Page 

"The    Shepherd    of   Banbury's    Weather- Rules,"    by 
W.  B.  Rye  -  -  -  -  -  -    373 

Notes  on  several  misunderstood  Words,  by  the  Rev.  W. 
R.  Arrowsmith     -  -  -  -  -  .    375 

Lord  Coke    -  -  -  -  -  -  -    376 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  C.  Mansliel !  Ingleby 
&c.     ...... 


-    377 

MINOR  NOTES:  — Alleged  Cure  for  Hydrophobia— Epi- 
taph at  Mickleton — Charade  attributed  to  Sheridan  — 
Suggested  Reprint  of  Hearne  —  Suggestions  of  Books 
worthy  of  being  reprinted— Epigram  all  the  Way  from 
Belgium — Derivation  of"  Canada" — Railway  Signals 

—  A  Centenarian  Trading  Vessel          ...    379 

QUERIES  :  — 

Bishop  Ken  ---....    380 

MINOR  QUERIES:  — Canute's  Reproof  to  his   Courtiers 

— The  Sign  of  the  Cross  in  the  Greek  Church Rev. 

Richard  Midgley,  Vicar   of  Rochdale,  temp.  Eliz 

Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon — Sheriff  of  Worcester- 
shire in  1781  —  Tree  of  the  Thousand  Images  —  De 

Burgh  Family— Witchcraft  Sermons  at  Huntingdon 

Consort—  Creole— Shearman  Family— Traitors'  Ford 

—  "  Your  most  obedient   humble  Servant" Version 

of  a  Proverb — Ellis  Walker — "  The  Northerne  Castle" 
— Prayer-Book  in  French— "NavitaErythrseum,"  &c. 
—Edmund  Burke— Plan  of  London— Minchin  -    380 

MINOR   QUERIES    WITH   ANSWERS  :  —  Leapor's    "  Un- 
happy Father  "—Meaning  of  "  The  Litten  "  or  "  Lit- 
ton"—St.  James' Market  House     .        -  .  .    382 
REPLIES:  — 

Grub  Street  Journal,  by  James  Crossley  ...    333 
Stone  Pillar  Worship  .....    383 

Autographs  in  Books  .....    384 

Grindle          --.....    334 
Roger  Outlawe,  by'Dr.  J.  II.  Todd,  £c.  -  -  -    385 

Prospectus  to  Gibber's  "  Lives  of  the  Poets,"  by  James 

Crossley     --.....    386 
Pic-nic,  by  John  Anthony,  M.D.,  and  Henry  H.  Breen  .    387 
Peter  Stcrry  and  Jeremiah  White,  by  James  Crossley   -    388 
PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  :  —  Colouring  Col- 
lodion Portraits  —  On  some  Points  in  the  Collodion 
Process— Economical  Iodizing  Process  -  .    388 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Bishop  Juxon's  Account 
of  Vendible  Books  in  England— Dutensiana — Vicars- 
Apostolic—Tombstone  in  Churchyard—"  Her  face  is 
like,"  &c — Annuellarius- Ship's  Painter— True  Blue 

—  "  Quod  fuit  esse  "  _  Subterranean  Bells  —  Sponta- 
neous  Combustion  _  Muffs    worn    bv   Gentlemen  — 
Crescent  —  The  Author  of  "  The  Family  Journal  "  — 
Parochial  Libraries  —Sidney  as  a  Christian  Name  — 

Rather  '—Lady  High  Sheriff— Nugget  —  Epigrams 

—  Editions  of  the  Prayer- Book  —  Portrait  of  Pope  — 
Passage  in  Coleridgu-Lowuell— Burn  at  Croydon     -    390 

MISCELLANEOUS  : 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  .....  39.4 

Book*  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted   ....  394 

Notices  to  Correspondents  ....  y,rn 

Advertisements        ......  35 


VOL.  VII. —  No.  181. 


"THE  SHEPHERD  or  BANBURY'S  WEATHER-RULES." 

The  Shepherd  of  Banbury  s  Rules  to  judge  of 
the  Changes  of  the  Weather,  first  printed  in  1670, 
was  long  a  favourite  book  with  the  country  gentle- 
man, the  farmer,  and  the  peasant.  They  were 
accustomed  to  regard  it  with  the  consideration  and 
confidence  which  were  due  to  the  authority  of  so 
experienced  a  master  of  the  art  of  prognostication, 
and  dismissing  every  sceptical  thought,  received 
his  maxims  with  the  same  implicit  faith  as  led 
them  to  believe  that  if  their  cat  chanced  to  wash 
her  face,  rainy  weather  would  be  the  certain  and 
inevitable  result.  Moreover,  this  valuable  little 
manual  instructed  them  how  to  keep  their  horses, 
sheep,  and  oxen  sound,  and  prescribed  cures  for 
them  when  distempered.  No  wonder,  then,  if  it 
has  passed  through  many  editions.  Yet  it  has 
been  invariably  stated  that  The  Banbury  Shepherd 
in  fact  had  no  existence;  was  purely  an  imaginary 
creation ;  and  that  the  work  which  passes  under 
his  name,  "John  Claridge,"  was  written  by  Dr. 
John  Campbell,  the  Scottish  historian,  who  died  in 
1775.  The  statements  made  in  connexion  with 
this  book  are  curious  enough ;  and  it  is  with  a 
view  of  placing  the  matter  in  a  clear  and  correct 
light  that  I  now  trouble  you  with  a  Note,  which 
will,  I  hope,  tend  to  restore  to  this  poor  weather- 
wise  old  shepherd  his  long-lost  rank  and  station 
among  the  rural  authors  of  England. 

I  believe  that  the  source  of  the  error  is  to  be 
traced  to  the  second  edition  of  the  Biographia 
Britannica,  in  a  memoir  of  Dr.  Campbell  by  Kippis, 
in  which,  when  enumerating  the  works  of  the 
learned  Doctor,  Kippis  says,  "  He  was  also  the 
author  of  The  Shepherd  of  Banbury's  Rules, — a 
favourite  pamphlet  with  the  common  people." 
We  next  find  the  book  down  to  Campbell  as  the 
"author"  in  Watt's  Bibliotheca  Britannica,v{\\\ch 
is  copied  both  by  Chalmers  and  Lowndes.  And 
so  the  error  1ms  been  perpetuated,  even  up  to  the 
time  of  the  publication  of  a  meritorious  History  of 
Banbury,  by  the  late  Mr.  Alfred  Beeslcy,  in  1841. 
This  writer  thus  speaks  of  the  work  : 

"  The  far-famed  shepherd  of  Banbury  is  only  an 
apocryphal  personage.  la  1744  there  was  published 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181 


The  Shepherd  of  Banbury's  Rules  to  judge  of  the  Changes 
of  the  Weather,  grounded  on  forty  fears'  Experience.  To 
which  is  added,  a  rational  Account  of  the  Causes  of  such 
Alterations,  the  Nature  of  Wind,  Rain,  Snow,  fyc.,  on  the 
Principles  of  the  Newtonian  Philosophy.  By  John 
Claridge.  London :  printed  for  W.  Bickerton,  in  the 
Temple  Exchange,  Fleet  Street,  Price  Is.  The  work 
attracted  a  large  share  of  public  attention,  and  deserved 
it.  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1748.  .  .  .It  is 
stated  in  Kippis's  Biographia  Britannica  that]  the  real 
author  was  Dr.  John  Campbell,  a  Scotchman." 

In  1 770  there  appeared  An  Essay  on  the  Weather, 
with  Remarks  on  "  The  Shepherd  of  Banbury's 
Rules,  Src. :"  by  John  Mills,  Esq.,  F.R.S.  Mr. 
Mills  observes : 

"  Who  the  shepherd  of  Banbury  was,  we  know  not ; 
nor  indeed  have  we  any  proof  that  the  rules  called  his 
were  penned  by  a  real  shepherd.  Both  these  points 
are,  however,  immaterial ;  their  truth  is  their  best 
voucher.  ....  Mr.  Claridge  published  them  in 
the  year  1744,  since  which  time  they  are  become  very 
scarce,  having  long  been  out  of  print." 

Now  all  these  blundering  attempts  at  annihilat- 
ing the  poor  shepherd  may,  I  think,  be  accounted 
for  by  neither  of  the  above-mentioned  writers 
having  a  knowledge  of  the  original  edition,  pub- 
lished in  1670,  of  the  real  shepherd's  book  (the  title 
of  which  I  will  presently  give),  which  any  one  may 
see  in  the  British  Museum  library.  It  has  on  the 
title-page  a  slight  disfigurement  of  name,  viz.  John 
Clearidge;  but  it  is  Claridge  in  the  Preface.  The 
truth  is,  that  Dr.  John  Campbell  re-piiblished  the 
book  in  1744,  but  without  affixing  his  own  name, 
or  giving  any  information  of  its  author  or  of  pre- 
vious editions.  The  part,  however,  which  he  bore 
in  this  edition  is  explained  by  the  latter  portion  of 
the  title  already  given ;  and  still  more  clearly  in 
the  Preface.  We  find  authorities  added,  to  give 
weight  to  the  shepherd's  remarks  ;  and  likewise 
additional  rules  in  relation  to  the  weather,  derived 
from  the  common  sayings  and  proverbs  of  the 
country  people,  and  from  old  English  books  of 
husbandry.  It  may,  in  short,  be  called  a  clever 
scientific  commentary  on  the  shepherd's  observa- 
tions. After  what  has  been  stated,  your  readers 
vrill  not  be  surprised  to  learn  that  one  edition  of 
the  work  appears  in  Watt's  very  inaccurate  book 
under  CLARIDGE,  another  under  CLEARIDGE,  and 
a  third  under  CAMPBELL.  I  will  now  speak  of  the 
original  work :  it  is  a  small  octavo  volume  of 
thirty-two  pages,  rudely  printed,  with  an  amusing 
Preface  "  To  the  Reader,"  in  which  the  shepherd 
dwells  with  much  satisfaction  on  his  peculiar  vati- 
cinating talents.  As  tins  Preface  has  been  omitted 
in  all  subsequent  editions,  and  as  the  book  itself  is 
extremely  scarce,  I  conceive  that  a  reprint  of  it  in 
your  pages  may  be  acceptable  to  your  Folk-lore 
readers.  The  "  Rules"  are  interlarded  with  scraps 
of  poetry,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  old  Tusser, 
arid  bear  the  unmistakeable  impress  of  a  "  plain, 


unlettered  Muse."  The  author  concludes  his  work 
with  a  poetical  address  "  to  the  antiquity  and 
honour  of  shepheards."  The  title  is  rather  a  droll 
one,  and  is  as  follows  : 

"  The  Shepheard's  Legacy  :  or  John  Clearidge  his 
forty  Years'  Experience  of  the  Weather:  being  an  ex- 
cellent Treatise,  wherein  is  shewed  the  Knowledge  of 
the  Weather.  First,  by  the  Rising  and  Setting  of  the 
Sun.  2.  How  the  Weather  is  known  by  the  Moon. 
3.  By  the  Stars.  4.  By  the  Clouds.  5.  By  the 
Mists,  6.  By  the  Rainbow.  7.  And  especially  by  the 
Winds.  Whereby  the  Weather  may  be  exactly  known 
from  Time  to  Time :  which  Observation  was  never 
heretofore  published  by  any  Author.  8.  Also,  how  to 
keep  your  Sheep  sound  when  they  be  sound.  9.  And 
how  to  cure  them  if  they  be  rotten.  10.  Is  shewed 
the  Antiquity  and  Honour  of  Shepheards.  With  some 
certain  and  assured  Cures  for  thy  Horse,  Cow,  and 
Sheep. 

An  Almanack  is  out  at  twelve  months  day, 
My  Legacy  it  doth  endure  for  aye. 
But  take  you  notice,  though  'tis  but  a  hint, 
It  far  excels  some  books  of  greater  print. 

London  :  printed  and  are  to  be  sold  by  John  Han- 
cock, Junior,  at  the  Three  Bibles  in  Popes-head  Ally, 
next  Cornhill,  1670." 

In  the  Preface  he  tells  us  that  — 

"  Having  been  importun'd  by  sundry  friends  (some 
of  them  being  worthy  persons)  to  make  publique  for 
their  further  benefit  what  they  have  found  by  expe- 
rience to  be  useful  for  themselves  and  others,  I  could 
not  deny  their  requests  ;  but  was  willing  to  satisfie 
them,  as  also  my  own  self,  to  do  others  good  as  well  as 
myself;  lest  I  should  hide  my  talent  in  a  napkin,  and 
my  skill  be  rak'd  up  with  me  in  the  dust.  Therefore 
I  have  left  it  to  posterity,  that  they  may  have  the  fruit 
when  the  old  tree  is  dead  and  rotten.  And  because  I 
would  not  be  tedious,  I  shall  descend  to  some  few  par- 
ticular instances  of  my  skill  and  foreknowledge  of  the 
weather,  and  I  shall  have  done. 

'  "First,  in  the  year  1665,  at  the  1st  of  January,  I 
told  several  credible  persons  that  the  then  frost  would 
hold  till  March,  that  men  could  not  plow,  and  so  it 
came  to  pass  directly. 

"  2.  I  also  told  them,  that  present  March,  that  it 
would  be  a  very  dry  summer,  which  likewise  came  to 
pass. 

"  3.  The  same  year,  in  November,  I  told  them  it 
would  be  a  very  open  winter,  which  also  came  to  pass, 
although  at  that  time  it  was  a  great  snow :  but  it 
lasted  not  a  week. 

"  4.  In  the  year  1666,  I  told  them  that  year  in 
March,  that  it  would  be  a  very  dry  spring  ;  which  also 
came  to  pass. 

"5,  In  the  year  1667,  certaine  shepheards  ask'd  my 
councel  whether  they  might  venture  their  sheep  any 
more  in  the  Low-fields?  I  told  them  they  might 
safely  venture  them  till  August  next;  and  they  sped 
very  well,  without  any  loss. 

"  6.  I  told  them,  in  the  beginning  of  September  the 
same  year,  that  it  would  be  a  south-west  wind  for  two 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


•or  three  months  together,  and  also  great  store  of  rain, 
so  that  wheat  sowing  would  be  very  difficult  in  the 
Low-fields,  by  reason  of  wet;  which  we  have  found  by 
•sad  experience.  And  further,  I  told  them  that  they 
should  have  not  above  three  or  four  perfect  fair  days 
together  till  the  shortest  day. 

"7.  In  the  year  1668,  in  March,  although  it  was  a 
-very  dry  season  then,  I  told  my  neighbours  that  it 
-would  be  an  extraordinary  fruitful  summer  for  hay  and 
,-grass,  and  I  knew  it  by  reason  there  was  so  much  rain 
in  the  latter  end  of  February  and  beginning  of  March  : 
for  by  that  I  ever  judge  of  the  summers,  and  I  look 
that  the  winter  will  be  dry  and  frosty  for  the  most  part, 
by  reason  that  this  November  was  mild:  for  by  that  I 
•do  ever  judge  of  the  winters. 

"  Now,  .1  refer  you  unto  the  book  itself,  which  will 
sufficiently  inform  you  of  sundry  other  of  my  observ- 
ations. For  in  the  ensuing  discourse  I  have  set  you 
down  the  same  rules  which  I  go  by  myself.  And  if 
any  one  shall  question  the  truth  of  what  is  here  set 
•down,  let  them  come  to  me,  and  I  will  give  them 
further  satisfaction.  JOHN  CLAKIUGE,  SEN. 

"  Hanwell,  near  Banbury." 

It  appears,  from  inquiries  made  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, that  the  name  of  Claridge  is  still  common 
at  Hanwell,  a  small  village  near  Banbury  —  that 
"  land  o'  cakes,"  —  and  that  last  century  there  was 
a  John  Claridge,  a  small  farmer,  resident  there, 
who  died  in  1758,  and  who  might  have  been  a 
grandson  of  the  "far-famed,"  but  unjustly  defamed, 
"  shepherd  of  Banbury." 

Apropos  of  the  "  cakes  "  for  which  this  flourish- 
Ing  town  has  long  been  celebrated,  I  beg  to  inform 
your  correspondents  ERICA  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  106.)  and 
J.R.  M.,  M.A.  (p.  310.)  that  there  is  a  receipt 
*'  how  to  make  a  very  good  Banbury  cake,"  printed 
as  early  as  1615,  in  Gervase  Markham's  English 
Hus-wife.  W.  B.  RYE. 


NOTES   ON    SEVERAL   MISUNDERSTOOD   WORDS. 

(Continued  from  p.  353.) 

To  miss,  to  dispense  with.  This  usage  of  the 
verb  being  of  such  ordinary  occurrence,  I  should 
have  deemed  it  superfluous  to  illustrate,  were  it 
not  that  the  editors  of  Shakspeare,  according  to 
custom,  are  at  a  loss  for  examples : 

"  We  cannot  miss  him." 


The  Tempest,  Act  I.  Sc.  2.  (where  see  Mr.  Col 
lier's  note,  and,  also  Mr.  Halliwell's,  Tallis'i 
edition). 


"  All  which  things  being  much  admirable,  yet  this  is 
most,  that  they  are  so  profitable ;  bringing  vnto  man 
both  honey  and  wax,  each  so  wholesome  that  we  all 
desire  it,  both  so  necessary  that  we  cannot  misse  them." 
—  EupJiues  and  his  England. 

"  I  will  have  honest  valiant  souls  about  me ; 
I  cannot  miss  thee." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  The  Mad  Lover,  Act  II. 
Sc.  1, 


"  The  blackness  of  this  season  cannot  miss  me." 

The  second  Maiden's  Tragedy,  Act  V.  Sc.  1. 
"  All  three   are  to  be  had,  we  cannot  miss  any  of 
them." — Bishop  Andrewes,  "A  Sermon  prepared  to  be 
preached  on  Whit  Sunday,  A.D.  1622,"  Library  of  Ang.- 
Cath.  Theology,  vol.  iii.  p.  383. 

"  For  these,  for  every  day's  dangers  we  cannot  miss 
the  hand." — "A  Sermon  preached  before  the  King's 
Majesty  at  Burleigh,  near  Oldham,  A.D.  1614,"  Id., 
vol.  iv.  p.  86. 

"  We  cannot  miss  one  of  them ;  they  be  necessary 
all." —  Id.,  vol.  i.  p.  73. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  occupy  further  room 
with  more  instances  of  so  familiar  a  phrase,  though 
perhaps  it  may  not  be  out  of  the  way  to  remark, 
that  miss  is  used  by  Andrewes  as  a  substantive  in 
the  same  sense  as  the  verb,  namely,  in  vol.v. 
p.  176. :  the  more  usual  form  being  misture,  or, 
earlier,  mister.  Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary, 
most  unaccountably  treats  these  two  forms  as  dis- 
tinct words ;  and  yet,  more  unaccountably,  col- 
lecting the  import  of  misture  for  the  context,  gives 
it  the  signification  of  misfortune !  !  He  quotes 
Nash's  Pierce  Pennilesse ;  the  reader  will  find  the 
passage  at  p.  47.  of  the  Shakspeare  Society's  re- 
print. I  subjoin  another  instance  from  vol.  viii. 
p.  288.  of  Cattley's  edition  of  Foxe's  Acts  and 
Monuments  : 

"  Therefore  all  men  evidently  declared  at  that  time, 
both  how  sore  they  took  his  death  to  heart ;  and  also 
how  hardly  they  could  away  with  the  misture  of  such  a 
man." 

In  Latin,  desidero  and  desiderium  best  convey 
the  import  of  this  word. 

To  buckle,  bend  or  bow.  Here  again,  to  their 
great  discredit  be  it  spoken,  the  editors  of  Shak- 
speare (Second  Part  of  Hen.  IV.,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.)  are 
at  fault  for  an  example.  Mr.  Halliwell  gives  one 
in  his  Dictionary  of  the  passive  participle,  which 
see.  In  Shakspeare  it  occurs  as  a  neuter  verb  : 

" .         .         .         .          And  teach  this  body, 
To  bend,  and  these  my  aged  knees  to  buckle, 
In  adoration  and  just  worship  to  you." 

Ben  Jonson,  Staple  of  News,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

"  For,  certainly,  like  as  great  stature  in  a  natural 
body  is  some  advantage  in  youth,  but  is  but  burden  in 
age  :  so  it  is  with  great  territory,  which,  when  a  state 
beginneth  to  decline,  doth  make  it  stoop  and  buckle  so 
much  the  faster." — Lord  Bacon,  "  Of  the  True  Great- 
ness of  Great  Britain,"  vol.  i.  p.  504.  (Bohn's  edition 
of  the  Works). 

And  again,  as  a  transitive  verb  : 

"  Sear  trees,  standing  or  felled,  belong  to  the  lessee, 
and  you  have  a  special  replication  in  the  book  of 
44  E  III.,  that  the  wind  did  but  rend  them  and  buckle 
them." — Case  of  Impeachment  of  Waste,  vol.  i.  p.  620. 

On  the  hip,  at  advantage.  A  term  of  wrestling. 
So  said  Dr.  Johnson  at  first;  but,  on  second 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  181. 


thoughts,  referred  it  to  venery,  with  which  Mr. 
Dyce  consents :  both  erroneously.  Several  in- 
stances are  adduced  by  the  latter,  in  his  Critique  of 
Knight  and  Colliers  Shakspeare ;  any  one  of  which, 
besides  the  passage  in  The  Merchant  of  Venice, 
should  have  confuted  that  origin  of  the  phrase. 
The  hip  of  a  chase  is  no  term  of  woodman's  craft : 
the  haunch  is.  Moreover,  what  a  marvellous  ex- 
pression, to  say,  A  hound  has  a  chase  on  the  hip, 
instead  of  by.  Still  more  prodigious  to  say,  that  a 
hound  gets  a  chase  on  the  hip.  One  would  be  loth 
to  impute  to  the  only  judicious  dramatic  commen- 
tator of  the  day,  a  love  of  contradiction  as  the  mo- 
tive for  quarrelling  with  Mr.  Collier's  note  on  this 
idiom.  To  the  examples  alleged  by  Mr.  Dyce,  the 
three  following  may  be  added ;  whereof  the  last, 
after  the  opinion  of  Sir  John  Harington,  rightly 
refers  the  origin  of  the  metaphor  to  wrestling  : 

"  The  Divell  hath  them  on  the  hip,  he  may  easily 
bring  them  to  anything." — Michael  and  the  Dragon,  by 
D.  Dike,  p.  328.  (  Workes,  London,  1635). 

"  If  he  have  us  at  the  advantage,  on  the  hip  as  we 
say,  it  is  no  great  matter  then  to  get  service  at  our 
hands." — Andrewes,  "A  Sermon  preached  before  the 
King's  Majesty  at  Whitehall,  1517,"  Library  of  Ang.- 
Cath.  Theology,  vol.  iv.  p.  365. 
"  Full  oft  the  valiant  knight  his  hold  doth  shift, 
And  with  much  prettie  sleight,  the  same  doth  slippe ; 
In  fine  he  doth  applie  one  speciall  drift, 
Which  was  to  get  the  Pagan  on  the  hippe  : 
And  hauing  caught  him  right,  he  doth  him  lift, 
By  nimble  sleight,  and  in  such  wise  doth  trippe : 
That  downe  he  threw  him,  and  his  fall  was  such, 
His  head-piece  was  the  first  that  ground  did  tuch." 
Sir  John    Harington's    Translation    of   Orlando 
Furioso,  Booke  xlvi.  Stanza  117. 

In  some  editions,  the  fourth  line  is  printed  "  namely 

to  get,"  &c.,  with  other  variations  in  the  spelling 

of  the  rest  of  the  stanza.         W.  R.  AHROWSMITH. 

(To  be  continued.) 


LORD  COKE. 

Turning  over  some  old  books  recently,  my  at- 
tention was  strongly  drawn  to  the  following : 

"  The  Lord  Coke,  his  Speech  and  Charge,  with  a 
Discouerie  of  the  Abuses  and  Corruptions  of  Officers. 
8vo.  Lond.  N.  Butter,  1607." 

This  curious  piece  appears  to  have  been  published 
by  one  R.  P.*,  who  describes  himself,  in  his  dedi- 
cation to  the  Earl  of  Exeter,  as  a  "  poore,  dispised, 
pouertie-stricken,  hated,  scorned,  and  vnrespected 
soulilier,"  of  which  there  were,  doubtless,  many  in 
the  reign  of  James  the  Pacific.  Lord  Coke,  in 
his  address  to  the  jury  at  the  Norwich  Assizes, 
gives  an  account  of  the  various  plottings  of  the 

*  No  doubt  the  author  of  an  ultra- Protestant  poem, 
entitled  Times  Anatomie,  made  by  Robert  Prickett,  a 
Souldier.  Imprinted,  16O6. 


Papists,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  Gunpowdes 
Treason,  to  bring  the  land  again  under  subjection 
to  Rome,  and  characterises  the  schemes  and  the 
actors  therein  as  he  goes  along  in  the  good  round 
terms  of  an  out-and-out  Protestant.  He  has  also 
a  fling  at  the  Puritans,  and  all  such  as  would  dis- 
turb the  church  and  hierarchy  as  by  law  esta- 
blished. But  the  most  remarkable  part  of  toe- 
book  is  that  which  comes  under  the  head  of  "  A 
Discouerie  of  the  Abuses  and  Corruption  of 
Officers  ; "  and  believing  an  abstract  might  interest 
your  readers,  and  furnish  the  antiquary  with  a  re- 
ference, I  herewith  present  you  with  a  list  of  th« 
officials  and  others  whom  my  Lord  Coke  recom- 
mends the  Jurie  to  present,  assuring  them,  at 
the  same  time,  that  "  by  God's  grace  they,  the 
offenders,  shall  not  goe  unpunished  for  their 
abuses ;  for  we  have,"  says  he,  "  a  COYFE,  which 
signifies  a  scull,  whereby,  in  the  execution  of 
justice,  wee  are  defended  against  all  oppositions;, 
bee  they*never  so  violent." 

1.  The   first    gentleman    introduced  by   Lord 
Coke  to  the  Norwich  jury  is  the  Escheator,  who 
had  power  to  demand  upon  what  tenure  a  poo? 
yeoman  held  his  lands,  and  is  an  officer  in  great 
disfavour  with  the  judge.     He  gives  some  curious 
instances  of  his  imposition,  and  concludes  by  re- 
marking that,  for  his  rogueries,  he  were  better: 
described  by  striking  away  the  first  syllable  of  his 
name,  the  rest  truly  representing  him  a  cheator. 

2.  The  Clarke  of  the  Market  comes  in  for  his 
share  of  Lord  Coke's  denouncements.     "  It  was 
once,"  he  says,  "  my  hap  to  take  a  clarke  of  the 
market  in  histrickes;  but  I  aduanst  him  higher; 
than  his  father's  sonne,  by  so  much  as  from  the 
ground  to   the  toppe  of   the  pillorie"   for    his 
bribery. 

3.  "  A  certaine  ruffling  officer "  called  a  Pur- 
veyor, who  is  occasionally  found  purveying  money,: 
out  of  your  purses,  and  is  therefore,  says  Lord 
Coke,  "  on  the  highway  to  the  gallowes." 

4.  As  the  next  officer  is  unknown  in  the  present 
day,  I  give  his  character  in  extenso : 

"  There  is  also  a  Salt-peter -man,  whose  commission 
is  not  to  break  vp  any  man's  house  or  ground  without 
leaue.  And  not  to  deale  with  any  house,  but  such  as 
is  vnused  for  any  necessarie  imployment  by  the  owner. 
And  not  to  digge  in  any  place  without  leaning  it 
smooth  and  leuell  :  in  such  case  as  he  found  it.  This- 
Salt-peter-man  vnder  shew  of  bis  authoritie,  though? 
being  no  more  than  is  specified,  will  make  plaine  and 
simple  people  beleeue,  that  hee  will  without  their 
leaue  breake  vp  the  floore  of  their  dwelling  house, 
vnlesse  they  will  compound  with  him  to  the  contrary. 
Any  such  fellow,  if  you  can  meete  with  all,  let  his 
misdemenor  be  presented,  that  he  may  be  taught  better 
to  vnderstand  his  office :  For  by  their  abuse  the 
country  is  oftentimes  troubled." 

5.  There  is  another  troublesome  fellow  called  a 
Concealer,  who  could  easily  be  proved  no  better 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


;ihan  a  cosioner,  and  whose  pretensions  are  to  be 
resisted. 

6.  A  Promoter,  generally  both  a  beggar  and  a 
.knave.     This  is  the  modern  informer,  "  a  neces- 
sarie  office,"  says  Lord  Coke,  "  but  rarely  filled  by 
an  honest  man." 

7.  The  Monopolitane  or  Monopolist  ;  with  these 
the  country  was  overrun  in  James'  reign.     "  To 
annoy  and  hinder  the  public  weale,  these  for  their 
•own  benefit  have  sold  their  lands,  and  then  come 
to  beijgarie  by  a  starch,  vinegar,  or  aqua  vitce  mo- 
nopoly, and  justly  too,"  adds  his  lordship. 

8.  Lord  Coke  has  no  objection  to  those  golden 
Jbolcs,  the  Alcumists,  so  long  as  they  keep  to  their 
metaphisicall  and  Puracelsian  studies  ;  but  science 
is  felony  committed  by  any  comixture  to  multiply 
either  gold  or  silver;  the  alchymist  is  therefore  a 
suspected  character,  and  to  be  looked  after  by  the 
jury. 

9.  Vagrants   to  be  resolutely  put   down,  the 
statute  against  whom  had  worked  well. 

10.  The  stage-players  find  no  favour  with  this 
stern  judge,  who  tells  the  jury  that  as  they,  the 
flayers,  cannot  perform  without  leave,  it  is  easy 
to  be  rid  of  them,  remarking,  that  the  country  is 
much  troubled  by  them. 

11.  Taverns,  Inns,  Ale-nouses,  Bowling  Allies, 
mid  such  like  thriftless  places  of  resort  for  trades- 
men and  artificers,  to  be  under  strict  surveillance. 

12.  Gallants,  or  riotous   young   gents,    to   be 
sharply  looked  after,  and  their  proceedings  con- 
trolled. 

13.  Gentlemen  with  greyhounds  and  birding- 
pieces,  who  would  elude  the  statutes  against  gunnes, 
to  be  called  to  account  "for  the  shallow-  brain'd 
idlenesse  of  their  ridiculous  foolery." 

14.  The  statute  against  ryotous  expence  in  ap- 
parel to  be   put  in   force  against   unthriftie  in- 

~ 


There  is  room  here  for  a  few  Queries,  but  I 
•content  myself  with  asking  for  a  further  reference 
to  No.  4.,  "  The  Salt-peter-rnan."  J.  O. 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Dogberry's  Losses  or  Leases.  —  Much  Ado  about 
Nothing,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. : 

'•  Dogberry.  A  rich  fellow  enough,  go  to :  and  a 
fellow  that  hath  had  losses;  and  one  that  hath  two 
gowns,  and  everything  handsome  about  him." 

I  can  quite  sympathise  with  the  indignation  of 
•some  of  my  cotemporaries  at  the  alteration  by  MR. 
PAYNE  COLLIER'S  mysterious  corrector,  of  "  losses  " 
into  "  leases."  I  am  sorry  to  see  a  reading  which 
we  had  cherished  without  any  misgiving  as  a  bit 
of  Shaksperian  quaintness,  and  consecrated  by  the 
humour  of  Gray  and  Charles  Lamb,  turned  into  a 
clumsy  misprint.  But  we  must  look  at  real  pro- 
babilities, not  at  fancies  and  predilections.  I  am 


afraid  "  leases  "  is  the  likelier  word.  It  has  also 
a  special  fitness,  which  has  not  been  hitherto  re- 
marked. Many  of  the  wealthy  people  of  Eliza- 
beth's reign,  particularly  in  the  middle  class,  were 
"  fellows  that  had  had  leases."  It  will  be  recol- 
lected that  extravagant  leases  or  fines  were  among 
the  methods  by  which  the  possessions  of  the  church 
were  so  grievously  dilapidated  in  the  age  of  the 
Reformation.  Those  who  had  a  little  money  to 
invest,  could  not  do  so  on  more  advantageous 
terms  than  by  obtaining  such  leases  as  the  ne- 
cessity or  avarice  of  clerical  and  other  corporations 
induced  them  to  grant ;  and  the  coincident  fall 
in  the  value  of  money  increased  the  gain  of  the 
lessees,  and  loss  of  the  corporations,  to  an  extra- 
ordinary amount.  Throughout  Elizabeth's  reign 
parliament  was  at  work  in  restraining  this  abuse, 
by  the  well-known  "  disabling  acts,"  restricting 
the  power  of  bishops  and  corporations  to  lease 
their  property.  The  last  was  passed,  I  think,  only 
in  1601.  And  therefore  a  "rich  fellow"  of  Dog- 
berry's class  was  described,  to  the  thorough  com- 
prehension and  enjoyment  of  an  audience  of  that 
day,  as  one  who  "  had  had  leases."  SCRUTATOR. 

May  I  be  allowed  a  little  space  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  to  draw  MR.  COLLIER'S  attention  to 
some  passages  in  which  the  old  corrector  appears 
to  me  to  have  corrupted,  rather  than  improved, 
the  text  ?  Possibly  on  second  thoughts  MR.  COL- 
LIER may  be  induced  to  withdraw  these  readings 
from  the  text  of  his  forthcoming  edition  of  our 
great  poet.  I  give  the  pages  of  MR.  COLLIER'S 
recent  volume,  and  quote  according  to  the  old 
corrector. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  II.  Sc.  2.,  p.  21. : 

"  That  I,  unworthy  body,  as  I  can, 
Should  censure  thus  a  loving  gentleman." 

Can  for  am  spoils  the  sense ;  it  was  introduced 
unnecessarily  to  make  a  perfect  rhyme,  but  such 
rhymes  as  am  and  man  were  common  in  Shak- 
speare's  time.  Loving  for  lovely  is  another  mo- 
dernism ;  lovely  is  equivalent  to  the  French 
aimable.  "  Saul  and  Jonathan  were  lovely  and 
pleasant  in  their  lives,"  &c.  The  whole  passage, 
which  is  indeed  faulty  in  the  old  copies,  should,  I 
think,  be  read  thus  : 

"  'Tis  a  passing  shame 
That  I,  unworthy  body  that  I  am, 
Should  censure  on  a  lovely  gentleman. 

Jul.     Why  not  on  Proteus  as  on  all  the  rest  ? 

Luc.  Then  thus,  —  of  many  good  I  think  him  best." 

Thus  crept  in  after  censure  from  the  next  line  but 
one.  In  Julia's  speech,  grammar  requires  on  for 

»/• 

Measure  for  Measure,  Act  IV.  Sc.  5.,  p.  52. : 

"  For  my  authority  bears  such  a  credent  bulk,"  £c. 
Fols.  "  of  SL  credent  bulk,"  read  "  so  credent  bulk." 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181, 


Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  IV.  Sc.  1., 
p.  72. : 

"  Myself  would  on  the  hazard  of  reproaches 
Strike  at  thy  life." 

When  fathers  kill  their  children,  they  run  the 
risk  not  merely  of  being  reproached,  but  of  being 
hanged ;  but  this  reading  is  a  mere  sophistication 
by  some  one  who  did  not  understand  the  true 
reading,  rearward.  Leonato  threatens  to  take  his 
daughter's  life  after  having  reproached  her. 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  p.  145. : 

"  O,  yes,  I  saw  sweet  beauty  in  her  face, 
Such  as  the  daughter  of  Agenor's  race"  &c. 

"  The  daughter  of  Agenor's  race "  for  "  the 
daughter  of  Agenor  "  is  awkward,  but  there  is  a 
far  more  decisive  objection  to  this  alteration.  To 
compare  the  beauty  of  Bianca  with  the  beauty  of 
Europa  is  a  legitimate  comparison ;  but  to  compare 
the  beauty  of  Bianca  with  Europa  herself,  is  of 
course  inadmissible.  Here  is  another  corruption 
introduced  in  order  to  produce  a  rhyming  couplet ; 
restore  the  old  reading,  "  the  daughter  of  Agenor 
had." 

The  Winters  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc. 2.,  p.  191. : 

"  If,  &c.,  let  me  be  enrolled,  and  my  name  put  in  the 
book  of  virtue." 

We  have  here  an  abortive  attempt  to  correct  the 
nonsensical  reading  of  the  old  copies,  unrolled; 
but  if  enrolled  itself  makes  sense,  it  does  so  only 
by  introducing  tautology.  Besides,  it  leads  us 
away  from  what  I  believe  to  be  the  true  reading, 
wirogued. 

King  John,  Act  V.  Sc.  7.,  p.  212.  : 

"  Death,  having  prey'd  upon  the  outward  parts, 
Leaves  them  unvisiled ;   and  his  siege  is  now 
Against  the  mind." 

How  could  death  prey  upon  the  king's  outward 
parts  without  visiting  them  ?  Perhaps,  however, 
we  have  here  only  a  corruption  of  a  genuine  text. 
Query,  "  z7Z-visited." 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  T.  Sc.  3.,  p.  331. : 

"  And,  with  an  accent  tun'd  in  self-same  key, 
Replies  to  chiding  fortune." 

This,  which  is  also  Hanmer's  reading,  certainly 
makes  sense.  Pope  read  returns.  The  old  copies 
have  retires.  I  believe  Shakspeare  wrote  "  Re- 
chides  to  chiding  fortune."  This  puzzled  the 
compositor,  who  gave  the  nearest  common  word 
without  regard  to  the  sense. 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  V.  Sc.  1.,  p.  342. — 
The  disgusting  speeches  of  Thersites  are  scarcely 
worth  correcting,  much  less  dwelling  upon ;  but 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  we  should  read 
"male  harlot"  for  "male  varlet;"  and  "prepos- 
terous discoverers "  (not  discolourers)  for  "  pre- 
posterous discoveries." 


Coriolanus,  Act  V.  Sc.  5.,  p.  364. : 

"I     ...     holp  to  reap  the  fame 
Which  he  did  ear  all  his." 

To  ear  is  to  plough.  Aundius  complains  that  he 
had  a  share  in  the  harvest,  while  Coriolanus  took 
all  the  ploughing  to  himself.  We  have  only, 
however,  to  transpose  reap  and  ear,  and  this  non- 
sense is  at  once  converted  into  excellent  sense- 
The  old  corrector  blindly  copied  the  blunder  of  a 
corrupt,  but  not  sophisticated,  manuscript.  This, 
has  occurred  elsewhere  in  this  collection. 
Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  I.  Sc.  5.,  p.  467. : 

"  And  soberly  did  mount  an  arm-girt  steed." 

This  reading  was  also  conjectured  by  Hanmer.. 
The  folios  read  arme-gaunt.  This  appears  to  me- 
a  mere  misprint  for  rampaunt,  but  whether  ram- 
paunt  was  Shakspeare's  word,  or  a  transcriber's 
sophistication  for  ramping,  is  more  than  I  can  un- 
dertake to  determine.  I  believe,  however,  that 
one  of  them  is  the  true  reading.  At  one  period 
to  ramp  and  to  prance  seem  to  have  been  syno- 
nymous. Spenser  makes  the  horses  of  night 
" fiercely  ramp"  and  Surrey  exhibits  a  prancing 
lion. 

This  communication  13,  I  am  afraid,  already  too- 
long  for  "  N.  &  Q. ; "  I  will  therefore  only  add  my 
opinion,  that,  though  the  old  corrector  has  re- 
ported many  bad  readings,  they  are  far  outnum- 
bered by  the  good  ones  in  the  collection. 

W.N.L, 

Mr.  Collier's  "Notes  and  Emendations :"  Passage 
in  "  The  Winters  Tale:'  —  At  p.  192.  of  MR.  PAYNE 
COLLIER'S  new  volume,  he  cites  a  passage  in  The- 
Winters  Tale,  ending  — 

" .          .          .         .1  should  blush 
To  see  you  so  attir'd,  sworn,  I  think 
To  show  myself  a  glass." 

The  MS.  emendator,  he  says,  reads  so  worn  for- 
sworn ;  and  adds : 

"  The  meaning  therefore  is,  that  Florizel's  plain, 
attire  was  'so  worn,'  to  show  Perdita,  as  in  a  glass,. 
how  simply  she  ought  to  have  been  dressed." 

Now  MR.  COLLIER,  in  this  instance,  has  not,  ac- 
cording to  his  usual  practice,  alluded  to  any  com- 
mentator who  has  suggested  the  same  emendation.. 
The  inference  would  be,  that  this  emendation  is  a 
novelty.  This  it  is  not.  It  has  been  before  the- 
world  for  thirty-four  years,  and  its  merits  have- 
failed  to  give  it  currency.  At  p.  142.  of  Z.  Jack- 
son's miscalled  Restorations,  1819,  we  find  this 
emendation,  with  the  following  note  : 

"  So  worn,  i.  e.  so  reduced,  in  your  external  appear- 
ance, that  I  should  think  you  intended  to  remind  me- 
of  my  own  condition  ;  for,  by  looking  at  you  thus 
attired,  I  behold  myself,  as  it  were,  reflected  in  a  glass, 
habited  in  robes  becoming  my  obscure  birth,  and  equally- 
obscure  fortune." 


APEIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Jackson's  emendations  are  invariably  bad ;  but 
whatever  may  be  thought  of  the  sense  of  Florizel 
being  so  u-orn  (instead  of  his  dress),  it  is  but  fair 
to  give  a  certain  person  his  due.  The  passage  has 
long  seemed  to  me  to  have  this  meaning  : 

"  But  that  we  are  acquiescing  in  a  custom,  I  should 
blush  to  see  you,  who  are  a  prince,  attired  like  a  swain  ; 
and  still  more  should  I  blush  to  look  at  myself  in  the 
glass,  and  see  a  peasant  girl  pranked  up  like  a  princess." 

Sf  more,  in  MS.,  might  very  easily  have  been 
mistaken  for  sworn  by  the  compositor.  Accord- 
ingly, I  would  read  the  complete  passage  thus  : 

" .         .          .          .      But  that  our  feasts 
In  every  mess  have  folly,  and  the  feeders 
Digest  it  with  a  custom,  I  should  blush 
To  see  you  so  attir'd,  and  more,  I  think, 
To  show  myself  a  glass." 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGJLEBY. 
Birmingham. 


JHtnor 

Alleged  Cure  for  Hydrophobia. — From  time  to 
time  articles  have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  as  to  the 
cure  of  hydrophobia,  a  specific  for  which  seems 
still  to  be  a  desideratum. 

In  the  Miscellanea  Curiosa  (vol.  iii.  p.  346.)  is  a 
paper  on  Virginia,  from  the  Rev.  John  Clayton, 
rector  of  Crofton  in  Wakefield,  in  which  he  states 
the  particulars  of  several  cures  which  he  had  ef- 
fected of  persons  bitten  by  mad  dogs.  His  prin- 
cipal remedy  seems  to  have  been  the  "volatile 
salt  of  amber  "  every  four  hours,  and  in  the  in- 
tervals, "  Spec.  Pleres  Archonticon  and  Rue  pow- 
dered ana  gr.  15."  I  am.  not  learned  enough  to 
understand  what  these  drugs  are  called  in  the 
modern  nomenclature  of  druggists.  C.  T.  W. 

Epitaph  at  Mickleton.  —  The  following  in- 
scription is  copied  from  a  monument  on  the  north 
wall  of  the  chancel  of  Mickleton  Church,  co. 
Gloucester : 

"  The  Ephltath  of  John  Banner. 
Heare  lyeth  in  tomed  John  Bonner  by  name, 
Sonne  of  Bonner  of  Pebworth,  from  thence  he  came. 

The  :  17  :  of  October  he  ended  his  dales, 
Pray  God  that  wee  leveing  may  follow  his  wayes. 

1618  by  the  yeare. 
Scarce  are  such  Men  to  be  found  in  this  shere. 

Made  and  set  up  by  his  loveing  frend 

Evens  his  kindesman  and  [so  I]  doe  end. 

John  Bonner,  Senior.     Thomas  Evens,  Junior. 

1618." 

The  words  in  brackets  are  conjectural,  the  stone 
at  that  point  being  much  corroded. 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

_  Charade  attributed  to  Sheridan.  —  You  have 
given  a  place  to  enigmas  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  there- 
fore the  following,  which  has  been  attributed  to 


R.  B.  Sheridan,  may  be  acceptable.     Was  he  the 
author  ? 

"  There  is  a  spot,  say,  Traveller,  where  it  lies, 
And  mark  the  clime,  the  limits,  and  the  size, 
Where  grows  no  grass,  nor  springs  the  yellow  grain, 
Nor  hill  nor  dale  diversify  the  plain  ; 
Perpetual  green,  without  the  farmer's  toil, 
Through  all  the  seasons  clothes  the  favor'd  soil, 
Fair  pools,  in  which  the  finny  race  abound, 
By  human  art  prepar'd,  enrich  the  ground. 
Not  India's  lands  produce  a  richer  store, 
Pearl,  ivory,  gold  and  silver  ore. 

Yet,  Britons,  envy  not  these  boasted  climes, 
Incessant  war  distracts,  and  endless  crimes 
Pollute  the  soil  :  —  Pale  Avarice  triumphs  there, 
Hate,  Envy,  Rage,  and  heart-corroding  Care, 
With  Fraud  and  Fear,  and  comfortless  Despair. 
There  government  not  long  remains  the  same, 
Nor  they,  like  us,  revere  a  monarch's  name. 
Britons,  beware  !     Let  avarice  tempt  no  more  ; 
Spite  of  the  wealth,  avoid  the  tempting  shore  ; 
The  daily  bread  which  Providence  has  given, 
Eat  with  content,  and  leave  the  rest  to  heaven." 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

Suggested  Reprint  of  Hearne.  —  It  has  often 
occurred  to  me  to  inquire  whether  an  association 
might  not  be  formed  for  the  republication  of  the 
works  edited  by  Tom  Hearne  ?  An  attempt  was 
made  some  years  ago  by  a  bookseller ;  and,  as  only 
Robert  of  Gloucester  and  Peter  Langtoft  ap- 
peared, "Printed  for  Samuel  Bagster,  in  the 
Strand,  1810,"  we  must  infer  that  the  spirited 
publisher  was  too  far  in  advance  of  the  age,  and 
that  the  attempt  did  not  pay.  Probably  it  never 
would  as  a  bookseller  s  speculation.  But  might  not 
a  society  like  the  Camden  be  formed  for  the 
purpose  with  some  probability,  in  these  altered 
times  and  by  such  an  improved  method  of  pro- 
ceeding, of  placing  these  curious  and  valuable 
volumes  once  more  within  reach  of  men  of  or- 
dinary means  ?  At  present  the  works  edited  by 
Hearne  are  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  catalogues* 
and  when  they  do  occur,  the  prices  are  almost 
fabulous,  quite  on  the  scale  of  those  affixed  to 
ancient  MSS.  BALLIOLENSIS. 

Suggestions  of  Boohs  worthy  of  being  reprinted. 
—  Fabricius,  Bibliotheca  Latina  Media:  et  InJimcR 
JEtatis,  6  vols.  8vo.  (Recommended  in  The 
Guardian  newspaper.)  J.  M. 

Epigram  all  the  way  from  Belgium.  —  Should 
you  think  the  following  epigram,  written  in  the 
travellers'  book  at  Hans-sur-Lesse,  in  Belgium, 
worth  preserving,  it  is  at  your  service : 

"  Old  Euclid  may  go  to  the  wall, 

For  we've  solved  what  he  never  could  guess, 
How  the  fish  in  the  river  are  small, 
But  the  river  they  live  in  is  Lesse." 

II.  A  B. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


Derivation  of  "  Canada" — I  send  you  a  cutting 
from  an  old  newspaper,  on  the  derivation  of  this 
word: 

"  The  name  of  Canada,  according  to  Sir  John  Bar- 
row, originated  in  the  following  circumstances.  When 
the  Portuguese,  under  Gasper  Cortcreal,  in  the  year 
1500,  first  ascended  the  great  river  St.  Lawrence,  they 
believed  it  was  the  strait  of  which  they  were  in  search, 
and  through  which  a  passage  might  be  discovered  into  the 
Indian  Sea.  But  on  arriving  at  the  point  whence  they 
could  clearly  ascertain  it  was  not  a  strait  but  a  river, 
they,  with  all  the  emphasis  of  disappointed  hopes,  ex- 
claimed repeatedly  '  Canada  ! ' — Here  nothing ;  words 
which  were  remembered  and  repeated  by  the  natives 
on  seeing  Europeans  arrive  in  1534,  who  naturally 
conjectured  that  the  word  they  heard  employed  so  often 
must  denote  the  name  of  the  country." 

HENRY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

Railway  Signals.  —  An  effective  communication 
from  the  guard  to  the  engineman,  for  the  preven- 
tion of  railway  accidents,  seems  to  be  an  impor- 
tant desideratum,  which  has  hitherto  baffled  the 
ingenuity  of  philosophers.  The  only  proposed 
plan  likely  to  be  adopted,  is  that  of  a  cord  passing 
below  the  foot-boards,  and  placing  the  valve  of 
the  steam  whistle  under  the  control  of  the  guard. 
The  trouble  attending  this  scheme,  and  the  liability 
to  neglect  and  disarrangement,  render  its  success 
doubtful.  What  I  humbly  suggest  is,  that  the 
guard  should  be  provided  with  an  independent 
instrument  which  would  produce  a  sound  suffi- 
ciently loud  to  catch  the  ear  of  the  engineman. 
Suppose,  for  instance,  that  the  mouth-piece  of  a 
clarionet,  or  the  windpipe  of  a  duck,  or  a  metallic 
imitation,  were  affixed  to  the  muzzle  of  an  air- 
gun,  and  the  condensed  air  discharged  through  the 
confined  aperture ;  a  shrill  sound  would  be  emitted. 
Surely,  then,  a  small  instrument  might  be  contrived 
upon  this  principle,  powerful  enough  to  arrest  the 
attention  of  the  engineer,  if  not  equal  to  the  familiar 
shriek  of  the  present  whistle. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  hint  will  be  followed  up; 
that  your  publication  will  sustain  its  character  by 
thus  providing  a  medium  of  intercommunication 
for  these  worthies,  who  can  respectively  lay  claim 
to  the  titles  of  men  of  science  and  men  of  letters, 
and  that  some  experimenter  "  when  found  will 
make  a  note" — a  stunning  one.  T.  C. 

A  Centenarian  Trading  Vessel. — There  is  a 
small  smack  now  trading  in  the  Bristol  Channel, 
in  excellent  condition  and  repair,  and  likely  to  last 
for  many  years,  called  the  "  Fanny,"  which  was 
built  in  1753.  This  vessel  belongs  to  Porlock,  in 
the  port  of  Bridgewater,  and  was  originally  built 
at  Abcrthaw  in  South  Wales.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  to  any  other  trading  vessel  so  old  as 
this  ?  ANON. 


BISHOP    KEN. 

At  what  place,  and  by  what  bishop,  was  he 
ordained,  in  1661?  His  ordination  probably 
took  place  in  the  diocese  of  Oxford,  London, 
Winchester,  or  Worcester.  The  discovery  of  it 
has  hitherto  baffled  much  research. 

Jon  Ken,  an  elder  brother  of  the  Bishop,  was 
Treasurer  of  the  East  India  Company  in  1683. 
Where  can  anything  be  learned  of  him  ?  Is  there 
|  any  mention  of  him  in  the  books  of  the  East  India 
Company  ?  Was  he  the  Ken  mentioned  in  Roger 
North's  Lives  of  the  Norths,  as  one  of  the  court- 
rakes  ?  When  did  he  die,  and  where  was  he 
buried  ?  This  Jon  Ken  married  Rose,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Vernon,  of  Coleman 
Street,  and  by  her  is  said  (by  Hawkins)  to  have 
had  a  daughter,  married  to  the  Honorable  Chris- 
topher Frederick  Kreienberg,  Hanoverian  Re- 
sident in  London.  Did  M.  Kreienberg  die  in  this 
country,  or  can  anything  be  ascertained  of  him  or 
his  wife  ? 

The  Bishop  wrote  to  James  II.  a  letter  of  in- 
tercession on  behalf  of  the  rebels  in  1685.  Can 
this  letter  be  found  in  the  State-Paper  Office,  or 
elsewhere  ? 

In  answer  to  a  sermon  preached  by  Bishop 
Ken,  on  5th  May,  1687,  one  F.  I.  R.,  designating 
himself  "a  most  loyal  Irish  subject  of  the  Com- 
pany of  Jesuits,"  wrote  some  "Animadversions." 
Could  this  be  the  "  fath.  Jo.  Reed,"  a  Benedictine, 
mentioned  in  the  Life  of  A.  Wood,  under  date  of 
July  21,  1671  ?  Father  Reed  was  author  of 
Votiva  Tabula.  Can  any  one  throw  any  light  on 
this  ?  J.  J-  J. 


Canute's  Reproof  to  his  Courtiers. — Opposite  the 
Southampton  Docks,  in  the  Canute  Road,  is  the 
Canute  Hotel,  with  this  inscription  in  front : 
"  Near  this  spot,  A.D.  1028,  Canute  reproved  his 
courtiers."  The  building  is  of  very  recent  date. 

Query,  Is  there  any  and  what  authority  for  the 
statement  ?  SALOPIAN. 

The  Sign  of  the  Cross  in  the  Greek  Church.  — 
The  members  of  the  Greek  Church  sign  them- 
selves with  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  a  different 
manner  from  those  of  the  Western  Church.  What 
is  the  difference  ?  J.  C.  B. 

Reverend  Richard  Midgley,  Vicar  of  Rochdale, 
temp.  Eliz.  —  Dr.  T.  D.  Whitaker  mentions,  in  a 
note  in  his  Life  of  Sir  George  Rudcliffe,  Knt., 
p.  4.,  4to.  1810,  that  at  an  obscure  inn  in  North 
Wales  he  once  met  with  a  very  interesting  account 
of  Midgley  in  a  collection  of  lives  of  pious  persons, 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


381 


made  about  the  time  of  Charles  I. ;  but  adds,  that 
he  had  forgotten  the  title,  and  had  never  since 
been  able  to  obtain  the  book.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  identity  this  "  collection,"  or  furnish 
any  partictilars  of  Midgley  not  recorded  by  Brook, 
Calamy,  or  Hunter  ?  F.  R.  R. 

Huefs  Navigations  of  Solomon. — Can  you  or  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  if  the  treatise  referred 
to  in  the  accompanying  extract  was  ever  pub- 
lished ?  and,  if  so,  what  was  the  result  as  to  the 
assertions  there  made  ? 

The  History  of  the  Commerce  and  Navigation 
of  the  Ancients.  Written  in  French  by  Monsieur 
Huet,  Bishop  of  Avranches.  Made  English  from 
the  Paris  Edition.  London  :  Printed  for  B.Lintot, 
between  the  Temple  Gales,  in  Fleet  Street,  and 
Mears,  at  the  Lamb,  without  Temple  Bar.  1717. 

"  2dly.  It  is  here  we  must  lay  down  the  most 
important  remark,  in  point  of  commerce  ;  and  I 
shall  undeniably  establish  the  truth  of  it  in  a  treatise 
which  I  have  begun  concerning  the  navigations  of 
Solomon,  that  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  was  known, 
often  frequented,  and  doubled  in  Solomon's  time,  and 
so  it  was  likewise  for  many  years  after  ;  and  that  the 
Portuguese,  to  whom  the  glory  of  this  discovery  has 
been  attributed,  were  not  the  first  that  found  out  this 
place,  but  mere  secondary  discoverers." — P.  20. 

EDINA. 

Edinburgh. 

Sheriff  of  Worcestershire  in  1781. — "Will  any 
one  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  who  was 
sheriff  of  Worcestershire  in  the  year  1781*,  and 
give  his  arms,  stating  the  source  of  his  knowledge 
on  these  points,  to  much  oblige  Y. 

Tree  of  the  Thousand  Images.  —  Father  Hue, 
in  his  journey  to  Thibet,  gives  an  account  of  a 
singular  tree,  bearing  this  title,  and  of  which  the 
peculiarity  is  that  its  leaves  and  bark  are  covered 
with  well-defined  characters  of  the  Thibetian  al- 
phabet. The  tree  seen  by  MM.  Hue  and  Gabet 
appeared  to  them  to  be  of  great  age,  and  is  said 
by  the  inhabitants  to  be  the  only  one  of  its  kind 
known  in  the  country.  According  to  the  account 
given  by  these  travellers,  the  letters  would  appear 
to  be  formed  by  the  veins  of  the  leaves ;  the  re- 
semblance to  Thibetian  characters  was  such  as  to 
strike  them  with  astonishment,  and  they  were  in- 
clined at  first  to  suspect  fraud,  but,  after  repeated 
observations,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  none 
existed.  Do  botanists  know  or  conjecture  any- 
thing about  this  tree  ?  C.  W.  G. 

De  Burgh  Family. — I  shall  feel  much  obliged 
for  references  to  the  early  seals  of  the  English 


[*  John  Darke  of  Breedon,  Esq.    See  Nash's  Worces- 
tershire, Supplement,  p.  102.  —  ED.] 


branch  of  the  family  of  De  Burgh,  descended  from 
Harlowen  De  Burgh,  and  Arlotta,  mother  of  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  especially  of  that  English- 
branch  whose  armorial  bearings  were — Or  a  cross 
gules :  also  for  information  whether  the  practice, 
in  reference  to  the  spelling  of  names,  was  such  as 
to  render  Barow,  of  the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  Aborough  some  fifty  years  afterwards. 

E.  D.  B. 

Witchcraft  Sermons  at  Huntingdon.  —  In  an 
article  on  Witchcraft  in  the  Retrospective  Review 
(vol.  v.  p.  121.),  it  is  stated  that,  in  1593  — 
"  An  old  man,  his  wife  and  daughter,  were  accused  of 
bewitching  the  five  children  of  a  Mr.  Throgmorton, 
several  servants,  the  lady  of  Sir  Samuel  Cronnvell,  and 
other  persons.  ....  They  were  executed,- 
and  their  goods,  which  were  of  the  value  of  forty 
pounds,  being  escheated  to  Sir  S.  Cromwell,  as  lord  of 
the  manor,  he  gave  the  amount  to  the  mayor  and 
aldermen  of  Huntingdon,  for  a  rent-charge  of  forty 
shillings  yearly,  to  be  paid  out  of  their  town  lands, 
for  an  annual  lecture  upon  the  subject  of  witchcraft,  to 
be  preached  at  their  town  every  Lady-Day,  by  a  doctor 
or  bachelor  of  divinity,  of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge." 

Is  this  sum  yet  paid,  and  the  sermon  still 
preached,  or  has  it  fallen  into  disuse  now  that  it  is 
unpopular  to  believe  in  witchcraft  and  diabolic 
possession  ?  Have  any  of  the  sermons  been  pub- 
lished? EDWARD  PEACOCK,  Junior. 

Bottesford,  Kirton  in  Lindsey. 

Consort. — A  former  correspondent  applied  for  a 
notice  of  Mons.  Consort,  said  to  have  been  a  mys- 
tical impostor  similar  to  the  famous  Cagliostro.  I 
beg  to  renew  the  same  inquiry,  A.  X. 

Creole.  —  This  word  is  variously  represented  in 
my  Lexicons.  Bailey  says,  "  The  descendant  of 
an  European,  born  in  America,"  and  with  him 
agree  the  rest,  with  the  exception  of  the  Metro- 
politana ;  that  Encyclopedia  gives  the  meaning, 
"  The  descendant  of  an  European  and  an  American 
Indian."  A  friend  advocating  the  first  meaning 
derives  the  word  from  the  Spanish.  Another 
friend,  in  favour  of  the  second  meaning,  derives  it 
originally  from  K<;pavvv<j.i,  to  mix;  which  word  is 
fetched,  perhaps  far-fetched,  from  Ktpas,  the  horn 
in  which  liquors  are  mixed.  Light  on  this  word 
would  be  acceptable.  GILBERT  N.  SMITH. 

Shearman  Family. — Is  there  a  family  named 
Shearman  or  Sherman  in  Yorkshire,  or  in  the  city 
of  York?  What  are  their  arms?  Is  there  any 
record  of  any  of  that  family  settling  in  Ireland,  in 
the  county  or  city  of  Kilkenny,  about  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  or  at  an  earlier  period 
in  Cork  ?  Are  there  any  genealogical  records  of 
them  ?  Was  Robert  Shearman,  warden  of  the 
hospital  of  St.  Cross  in  Winchester,  of  that  family  ? 
Was  Roger  Shearman,  who  signed  the  Declaration 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


of  American  Independence,  a  member  of  same  ? 
Is  there  any  record  of  three  brothers,  Robert, 
Oliver,  and  Francis  Shearman,  coming  to  Eng- 
land in  the  army  of  William  the  Conqueror  ? 

JOHN  F.  SHEARMAN. 
Kilkenny. 

Traitors'  Ford.  —  There  is  a  place  called 
Traitors'  Ford  on  the  borders  of  Warwickshire 
and  Oxfordshire,  near  the  source  of  the  little  river 
Stour,  about  two  miles  from  the  village  of  Which- 
ford,  in  the  former  county.  What  is  the  origin  of 
the  name  ?  There  is  no  notice  of  it  in  Dugdale's 
Warwickshire,  nor  is  it  mentioned  in  the  older 
maps  of  the  county  of  Warwick.  The  vicinity  to 
the  field  of  Edge-Hill  would  lead  one  to  suppose 
it  may  be  connected  with  some  event  of  the  period 
of  the  Civil  Wars.  SPES. 

"  Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant."  —  In 
Beloe's  Anecdotes  of  Literature,  vol.  ii.  p.  93., 
mention  is  made  of  a  poem  entitled  The  Historie  of 
Edward  the  Second,  surnamed  Carnarvon.  The 
author,  Sir  Francis  Hubert,  in  1629,  when  closing 
the  dedication  of  this  poem  to  his  brother,  Mr. 
Richard  Hubert,  thus  remarks : 

"  And  so,  humbly  desiring  the  Almighty  to  blesse 
you  both  in  soule,  body,  and  estate,  I  rest  not  your 
servant,  according  to  the  new,  and  fine,  but  false  phrase 
of  the  time,  but  in  honest  old  English,  your  loving 
brother  and  true  friend  for  ever." 

Query,  At  what  time,  and  with  whom  did  this 
very  common  and  most  unmeaning  term  in  En- 
glish correspondence  have  its  origin  ?  W.  W. 

Malta. 

Version  of  a  Proverb. — What,  and  where  to  be 
found,  is  the  true  version  of  "  Qui  facit  per  alium, 
facit  per  se?"  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 

Ellis  Walker.— Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
give  any  information  as  to  Ellis  Walker,  who  made 
a  Poetical  Paraphrase  of  the  Enchiridion  of  Epic- 
tetm  ?  He  dedicates  it  to  "  his  honoured  uncle, 
Mr.  Samuel  Walker  of  York,"  and  speaks  of  hav- 
ing taken  Epictetus  for  his  companion  when  he 
fled  from  the  "  present  troubles  in  Ireland."  My 
edition  is  printed  in  London,  1716,  but  of  what 
edition  is  not  mentioned ;  but  I  presume  the  work 
to  have  been  of  earlier  date,  probably  in  1690-1, 
as  indeed  I  find  it  to  have  been,  by  inserted  ad- 
dresses to  the  author,  of  date  in  the  latter  year. 
Any  information  as  to  the  translator  will  oblige. 

A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

"  The  Northerne  Castle."  —  Pepys,  in  his  Diary, 
14th  September,  1667,  says,  "To  the  King's 
playhouse,  to  see  The  Northerne  Castle,  which  I 
think  I  never  did  see  before."  Is  anything  known 
of  this  play  and  its  authorship  ?  or  was  it  The 


Northern  Lass,  by  Richard  Brome,  first  published 
in  1632?  Perhaps  Pepys  has  quoted  the  second 
title  of  some  play.  J.  Y. 

Prayer-Book  in  French.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  some  satisfactory  information  re- 
specting the  earliest  translations  of  the  English 
Prayer-Book  into  French  ?  By  whom,  when,  for 
whom,  were  they  first  made  ?  Does  any  copy 
still  exist  of  one  (which  I  have  seen  somewhere 
alluded  to)  published  before  Dean  Durel's  edi- 
tions? By  what  authority  have  they  been  put 
forth  ?  Is  there  any  information  to  be  found  col- 
lected by  any  writer  on  this  subject  ?  O.  W.  J. 

" Navita  ErythrcEum"  Sfc.  —  Running  the  risk 
of  being  smiled  at  for  my  ignorance,  I  wish  to 
have  a  reference  to  the  following  lines : 

"  Navita  Erythraeum  pavidus  qui  navigat  aequor, 
In  prorae  et  puppis  summo  resonantia  pendet 
Tintinnabula  ;  eo  sonitu  praegrandia  Cete, 
Balenas,  et  monstra  marina  a  navibus  arcet." 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Edmund  Burke.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents tell  me  when  and  where  he  was  married  ? 

B.  E.  B. 

Plan  of  London.  —  Is  there  any  good  plan  of 
London,  showing  its  present  extent  ?  The  answer 
is,  None.  What  is  more,  there  never  was  a  decent 
plan  of  this  vast  metropolis.  There  is  published 
occasionally,  on  a  small  sheet  of  paper,  a  wretched 
and  disgraceful  pretence  to  one,  bedaubed  with 
paint.  Can  you  explain  the  cause  of  this  ?  Every 
other  capital  in  Europe  has  handsome  plans,  easy 
to  be  obtained :  nay  more,  almost  every  provincial 
town,  whether  in  this  counti-y  or  on  the  Continent, 
possesses  better  engraved  and  more  accurate  plans 
than  this  great  capital  can  pretend  to.  Try  and 
use  your  influence  to  get  this  defect  supplied. 

L.  S.  W. 

Minchin.  —  Could  any  of  your  Irish  correspon- 
dents give  me  any  information  with  regard  to  the 
sons  of  Col.  Thomas  Walcot  (c.  1683),  or  the 
families  of  Minchin  and  Fitzgerald,  co.  Tipperary, 
he  would  much  oblige  GO. 


Leapor s  "  Unhappy  Father."  —  Can  you  tell 
me  where  the  scene  of  this  play,  a  tragedy  by 
Mary  Leapor,  is  laid,  and  the  names  of  the  dra- 
malis  persona  f  It  is  to  be  found  in  the  second 
volume  of  Poems,  by  Mary  Leapor,  8vo.  1751. 
This  authoress  was  the  daughter  of  a  gardener  in 
Northamptonshire,  and  the  only  education  she 
received  consisted  in  being  taught  reading  and 
writing.  She  was  born  in  1722,  and  died  in  1746, 
at  the  early  age  of  twenty-four.  Her  poetical 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


merit  is  commemorated  in  the  Rev.  John  Dun- 
combe's  poem  of  the  Feminead.  A.  Z. 
[The  scene,  a  gentleman's  country  house.  The 
dramatis  persona :  Dycarbas,  the  unhappy  father  ;  Ly- 
«ander  and  Polonius,  sons  of  Dycarbas,  in  love  with 
Terentia  ;  Eustathius,  nephew  of  Dycarbas,  and  hus- 
band of  Emilia ;  Leonardo,  cousin  of  Eustathius ; 
Paulus,  servant  of  Dycarbas  ;  Plynus,  servant  to  Eus- 
tathius ;  Timnus,  servant  to  Polonius  ;  Emilia,  daugh- 
ter of  Dycarbas ;  Terentia,  a  young  lady  under  the 
guardianship  of  Dycarbas ;  Claudia,  servant  to  Te- 
rentia.] 

Meaning  of  "  The  Litten"  or  " Litton"  —  This 
name  is  given  to  a  small  piece  of  land,  now  pasture, 
inclosed  within  the  moat  of  the  ancient  manor  of 
Harwell,  formerly  Merewelle,  in  Hants,  once  the 
property  of  the  see  of  Winchester.  It  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  ever  covered  by  buildings. 
What  is  the  meaning  or  derivation  of  the  term  ? 
Does  the  name  exist  in  any  other  place,  as  applied 
to  a  piece  of  land  situated  as  the  above-described 
piece  ?  I  have  spelt  it  as  pronounced  by  the 
-bailiff  of  the  farm.  W.  H.  G. 

Winchester. 

[Junius  and  Ray  derive  it  from  the  Anglo-Saxon 
liccun,  ccemiterium,  a  burying-place.  Our  correspond- 
•ent,  however,  will  find  its  etymology  discussed  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxviii.  pp.  216.  303.  and 
519.] 

St.  James1  Market  House.  —  In  a  biography  of 
'Richard  Baxter,  the  Nonconformist  divine,  about 
1671: 

"  Mr.  Baxter  came  up  to  London,  and  was  one  of 
the  Tuesday  lecturers  at  Pinner's  Hall,  and  a  Friday 
lecturer  at  Fetter  Lane  ;  but  on  Sundays  he  for  some 
time  preached  only  occasionally,  and  afterwards  more 
statedly  in  St.  James's  Market  House." 

Where  was  the  Market  House  situate  ?       P.  T. 

[Cunningham,  in  his  Handbook  of  London,  under  the 
head  of  St.  James'  Market,  Jermyn  Street,  St.  James', 
tells  us  that  "  here,  in  a  room  over  the  Market  House, 
preached  Richard  Baxter,  the  celebrated  Noncon- 
formist. On  the  occasion  of  his  first  Sermon,  the 
main  beam  of  the  building  cracked  beneath  the  weight 
of  the  congregation."  We  recollect  the  old  market 
^yid  Market  House,  which  must  have  stood  on  the 
.ground  now  occupied  by  Waterloo  Place.] 


GRUB    STREET    JOURNAL. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  108.  268.) 

REGINENSIS  has  been  referred  by  F.  R.  A.  to 
Drake's  Essays  for  an  account  of  this  journal. 
Drake's  account  is,  however,  very  incorrect.  The 
Grub  Street  Journal  did  not  terminate,  as  he  states, 
•on  the  24th  August,  1732,  but  was  continued  in 
the  original  folio  size  to  the  29th  Dec.,  1737;  the 


last  No.  being  418.,  instead  of  138.,  as  he  incor- 
rectly gives  it.  He  appears  to  have  supposed 
that  the  12mo.  abridgment  in  two  volumes  con- 
tained all  the  essays  in  the  paper;  whereas  it  did 
not  comprise  more  than  a  third  of  them.  He 
mentions  as  the  principal  writers  Dr.  Richard 
Russel  and  Dr.  John  Martyn.  Budgell,  however, 
in  The  Bee  (February,  1733)  says,  "The  person, 
thought  to  be  at  the  head  of  the  paper  is  Mr.R — 1 
(Russel),  anonjuring  clergyman,  Mr.P — e(Pope), 
and  some  other  gentlemen."  Whether  Pope  wrote 
in  it  or  not,  it  seems  to  have  been  used  as  a  vehicle 
by  his  friends  for  their  attacks  upon  his  foes,  and 
the  war  against  the  Dunces  is  carried  on  with  great 
wit  and  spirit  in  its  pages.  It  is  by  far  the  most 
entertaining  of  the  old  newspapers,  and  throws  no 
small  light  upon  the  literary  history  of  the  time. 
I  have  a  complete  series  of  the  journal  in  folio,  as 
well  as  of  the  continuation,  in  a  large  4to.  form, 
under  the  title  of  The  Literary  Courier  of  Grub 
Street,  which  commenced  January  5,  1738,  and 
appears  to  have  terminated  at  the  30th  No.,  on  the 
27th  July,  1738.  I  never  saw  another  complete 
copy.  The  Grub  Street  Journal  would  afford  mate- 
rials for  many  curious  and  amusing  extracts.  One 
very  entertaining  part  of  it  is  the  "  Domestic 
News,"  under  which  head  it  gives  the  various  and 
often  contradictory  accounts  of  the  daily  news- 
papers, with  a  most  humorous  running  com- 
mentary. JAMES  CROSSLEY. 


STONE   PILLAR   WORSHIP. 

(Vol.  v.,  p.  122.) 

SIR  JAMES  EMERSON  TENNENT,  in  his  learned 
and  curious  Note  on  stone  worship  in  Ireland, 
desires  information  as  to  the  present  existence  of 
worship  of  stone  pillars  in  Orkney.  When  he 
says  it  continued  till  a  late  period,  I  suppose  he 
must  allude  to  the  standing  stone  at  Stenness, 
perforated  by  a  hole,  with  the  sanctity  attached 
to  promises  confirmed  by  the  junction  of  hands 
through  the  hole,  called  the  promise  of  Odin. 
Dr.  Daniel  Wilson  enters  into  this  fully  in  Free- 
historic  Annals  of  Scotland,  pp.  99,  100,  101.  It 
has  been  told  myself  that  if  a  lad  and  lass  pro- 
mised marriage  with  joined  hands  through  the 
hole,  the  promise  was  held  to  be  binding.  Whence 
the  sanctity  attached  to  such  a  promise  I  could 
not  ascertain  to  be  known,  and  I  did  not  hear  of 
any  other  superstition  connected  with  this  stone, 
which  was  destroyed  in  1814.  In  the  remote 
island  of  North  Ronaldshay  is  another  standing 
stone,  perforated  by  a  hole,  but  there  is  no  super- 
stition of  this  nature  attached  to  it.  At  the  Yule 
time  the  inhabitants  danced  about  it,  and  when 
there  were  yule  dancings  in  neighbouring  houses, 
they  began  the  dancing  at  the  stone,  and  danced 
from  the  stone  all  the  road  to  what  was  called  to 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


me  the  dancing-house.  The  sword  dance,  with  a 
great  deal  of  intricate  crossing,  and  its  peculiar 
simple  tune,  still  exists  in  Orkney,  but  is  not 
danced  with  swords,  though  I  heard  of  clubs  or 
sticks  having  been  substituted.  There  are  found 
in  these  islands  the  two  circles  of  stones  at  Stenness, 
and  single  standing  stones.  One  of  these,  at 
Swannay  in  Birsay,  is  said  by  tradition  to  have 
been  raised  to  mark  the  spot  where  the  procession 
rested  when  carrying  the  body  of  St.  Magnus  after 
his  murder  in  Egilshay  in  1110,  from  that  island 
to  Christ's  Kirk  in  Birsay,  where  it  was  first  in- 
terred. Here  is  a  date  and  a  purpose.  The  single 
standing  stones,  in  accordance  with  SIR  JAMES'S 
opinion,  and  to  use  nearly  his  expressions,  are  said 
to  mark  the  burial-places  of  distinguished  men, 
,  to  commemorate  battles  and  great  events,  and  to 
denote  boundaries ;  and  these,  and  still  more  the 
circles,  are  objects  of  respect  as  belonging  to  ages 
gone  by,  but  principally  with  the  educated  classes, 
and  there  is  no  superstition  remaining  with  any. 
Such  a  thing  as  the  swathing  stone  of  South 
Inchkea  is  not  known  to  have  existed.  The  stones 
in  the  two  circles,  and  the  single  standing  stones, 
are  all  plain ;  but  there  was  found  lately  a  stone  of 
the  sculptured  symbolical  class,  inserted  to  form 
the  base  of  a  window  in  St. Peter's  Kirk,  South 
Ronaldshay,  and  another  of  the  same  class  in  the 
island  of  Bressay,  in  Zetland.  "  The  first  is  now 
in  the  Museum  of  Scottish  Antiquaries  in  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  the  Zetland  stone,  understood  to  be 
very  curious,  is  either  there  or  in  Newcastle,  and 
both  are  forming  the  subject  of  antiquarian  in- 
quiry. W.H.F. 


AUTOGRAPHS   IN   BOOKS. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  vii.,  p.  255.) 

The  following  are  probably  trifling,  but  may  be 
considered  worth  recording.  Facing  the  title- 

Eige   to    The    Works    of  Mr.  Alexander   Pope, 
ondon,  W.  Bowyer,   for   Bernard   Lintot,  &c., 
1717,  8vo.,  no  date  at  end  of  preface,  is  in  (no 
doubt)  his  own  hand  : 

"  To  the  Right  Honorable  the  Lord  Viscount  Bo- 
lingbroke,  from  his  ever-oblig'd,  most  faithful!,  and 
affectionate  servant,  ALEX.  POPE." 

Cranmer's  Bible,  title  gone,  but  at  end,  Maye 
1541: 

"  This  Bible  was  given  to  me  by  my  ffather  Coke 
when  I  went  tokeepe  Christmas  with  him  at  Holckam, 
anno  Domini  1658.  WILL.  COBBE." 

Sir  William  Cobbe  of  Beverley,  York,  knight, 
married  Winifred,  sixth  daughter  of  John  (fourth 
son  of  the  chief  justice),  who  was  born  9th  May, 
1589. 

This  copy  has,  before  Joshua  and  Psalms,  a 
page  of  engravings,  being  the  "  seconde "  and 


"  thyrde  parte ; "  also  before  the  New  Testament,, 
the  well-known  one  of  Henry  VIII.  giving  the 
Bible,  but  the  space  for  Cromwell's  arms  is  left 
blank  or  white.  Cromwell  was  executed  July 
1540;  but  do  his  arms  appear  in  the  1540  im- 
pressions ? 

Cranmer's  quarterings  are,  1  and  4,  Cranmerf 
2,  six  lions  r. ;  3,  fusils  of  Aslacton.  In  the 
Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  Ixii.  pp.  976.  991.,  is  an  engraving^ 
of  a  stone  of  Cranmer's  father,  with  the  fusils  on 
his  right,  and  Cranmer  on  his  left.  The  note  at 
p.  991.  calls  the  birds  cranes,  but  states  that 
Glover's  Yorkshire  and  other  pedigrees  have  peli- 
cans ;  and  Southey  (Book  of  the  Church,  ii.  p.  97.) 
states  that  Henry  VIII.  altered  the  cranes  to  pe- 
licans, telling  him  that  he,  like  them,  should  be 
ready  to  shed  his  blood.  The  engraving,  how- 
ever, clearly  represents  drops  of  blood  falling,  and 
those  in  the  Bible  appear  to  be  pelicans  also. 

This  Bible  has  the  days  of  the  month  in  MS. 
against  the  proper  psalms,  and  where  a  leaf  has- 
been  repaired,  "A.D.  1608,  per  me  Davidem 
Winsdon  curate."  A.  C> 


(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  107.  307.) 

I  think  I  can  supply  I.  E.  with  another  example 
of  the  application  of  this  name  to  a  place.  A  few 
miles  east  or  south-east  of  Exeter,  on  the  borders 
of  a  waste  tract  of  down  extending  from  Wood- 
bury  towards  the  sea,  there  is  a  village  which  is 
spelt  on  the  ordnance  map,  and  is  commonly 
called,  Greendfde.  In  strictness  there  are,  I  be- 
lieve, two  Greendales,  an  upper  and  a  lower 
Greendale.  A  small  stream,  tributary  to  the- 
Clyst  river,  flows  past  them. 

Now  this  place  formerly  belonged  to  the  family 
of  Aumerle,  or  Alba  Maria,  as  part  of  the  manor 
of  Woodbury.  From  that  family  it  passed  to 
William  Briwere,  the  founder  of  Tor  Abbey,  and' 
was  by  him  made  part  of  the  endowment  of  that 
monastery  in  the  reign  of  Richard  I.  In  the  two 
cartularies  of  that  house,  of  which  abstracts  will 
be  found  in  Oliver's  Monasticon,  there  are  many 
instruments  relating  to  this  place,  which  is  there 
called  Grendel,  Grindel,  and  Gryndell.  In  noTie 
of  them  does  the  name  of  Greendale  occur,  which 
appears  to  be  a  very  recent  form.  Even  Lysons, 
in  his  Devonshire,  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  or 
this  mode  of  spelling  it,  but  always  adopts  one  of 
the  old  ways  of  writing  the  word. 

I  have  not  seen  the  spot  very  lately,  but,  ac- 
cording to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  it  has  not 
now  any  feature  in  keeping  with  the  mythological 
character  of  the  fiend  of  the  moor  and  fen.  The 
neighbouring  district  of  down  and  common  land 
would  not  be  an  inappropriate  habitat  for  such  a 
personage.  It  has  few  trees  of  any  pretension  tx> 


ArKiL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


age,  and  is  still  covered  in  great  part  with  a  dark 
and  scanty  vegetation,  which  is  sufficiently  dreary 
except  at  those  seasons  when  the  brilliant  colours 
of  ibe  blooming  heath  and  dwarf  furze  give  it  an 
aspect  of  remarkable  beauty. 

Whether  the  present  name  of  Greendale  be  a 
mere  corruption  of  the  earliest  name,  or  be  not,  in 
fact,  a  restoration  of  it  to  its  original  meaning,  is 
a  matter  which  I  am  not  prepared  to  discuss.  As 
a  general  rule,  a  sound  etymologist  will  not  hastily 
desert  an  obvious  and  trite  explanation  to  go  in 
search  of  a  more  recondite  import.  He  will  not 
.have  recourse  to  the  devil  for  the  solution  of  a 
nodus,  till  he  has  exhausted  more  legitimate 
sources  of  assistance. 

The  "  N.  &  Q."  have  readers  nearer  to  the  spot 
in  question  than  I  am,  who  may,  perhaps,  be  able 
to  throw  some  light  on  the  subject,  and  inform  us 
•whether  Greendale  still  possesses  the  trace  of  any 
of  those  natural  features  which  would  justify  the 
demoniacal  derivation  proposed  by  I.  E.  It  must 
not,  however,  be  forgotten  that  three  centuries 
and  a  half  of  laborious  culture  bestowed  upon  the 
property  by  the  monks  of  Tor,  must  have  gone 
far  to  exorcise  and  reclaim  it.  E.  S. 

Some  years  ago  I  was  asked  the  meaning  of 
Grindle  or  Grundle,  as  applied  to  a  deep,  narrow 
watercourse  at  Wattisfield  in  Suffolk.  The 
Grundle  lies  between  the  high  road  and  the 
"  Croft,"  adjoining  a  mansion  which  once  belonged 
to  the  Abbots  of  Bury.  The  clear  and  rapid 
water  was  almost  hidden  by  brambles  and  under- 
wood ;  and  the  roots  of  a  row  of  fine  trees  stand- 
ing in  the  Croft  were  washed  bare  by  its  winter 
fury.  The  bank  on  that  side  was  high  and 
broken  ;  the  bed  of  the  Grundle  I  observed  to  lie 
above  the  surface  of  the  road,  on  the  opposite  side 
of  which  the  ground  rises  rapidly  to  the  table 
land  of  clay.  My  fancy  instantly  suggested  a 
river  flowing  through  this  hollow,  and  the  idea 
was  strengthened  by  the  appearance  of  the  land- 
scape. The  village  stands  on  irregular  ground, 
descending  by  steep  slopes  into  narrow  valleys 
and  contracted  meadows.  I  can  well  imagine  that 
water  was  an  enemy  or  "fiend"  to  the  first 
settlers,  and  I  was  told  that  in  winter  the  Grundle 
instill  a  roaring  brook. 

I  find  I  have  a  Note  that  "  in  Charters,  places 
bearing  the  name  Grendel  are  always  connected 
with  water."  F.  C.  B. 

Diss. 


KOGER    OUTLAWE. 

(Vol.vii.,   p.  332.) 

MR.  ELLACOMBE  will  find  some  account  of  this 
personage,  who  was  Prior  of  Kilmainham,  and  for 
several  years  served  the  office  of  Lord  Justice 
of  Ireland,  in  Holinshed's  Chronicles  of  Ireland, 


sub  anno  1325,  et  seq.:  also  in  "The  Annals 
of  Ireland,"  in  the  second  volume  of  Gibson's 
Camden,  3rd  edition,  sub  eod.  anno.  He  was 
nearly  related  to  the  Lady  Alice  Kettle,  and  her 
son  William  Utlawe,  al.  Outlaw  ;  against  whom 
that  singular  charge  of  sorcery  was  brought  by 
Richard  Lederede,  Bishop  of  Ossory.  The  account 
of  this  charge  is  so  curious  that,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q. "  who  may  not  have 
the  means  of  referring  to  the  books  above  cited^ 
I  am  tempted  to  extract  it  from  Holinshed  : 

"  In  these  dales  lived,  in  the  Diocese  of  Ossorie,  the 
Ladie  Alice  Kettle,  whome  the  Bishop  ascited  to 
purge  hir  selfe  of  the  fame  of  inchantment  and  witch- 
craft imposed  unto  hir,  and  to  one  Petronill  and  Basill, 
hir  complices.  She  was  charged  to  have  nightlie  con- 
ference with  a  spirit  called  Robin  Artisson,  to  whotr.e 
she  sacrificed  in  the  high  waie  nine  red  cocks,  and  nine 
peacocks'  eies.  Also',  that  she  swept  the  streets  of 
Kilkennie  betweene  compleine  and  twilight,  raking  all 
the  filth  towards  the  doores  of  hir  sonne  William  Out- 
law, murmuring  and  muttering  secretlie  with  hir  selfe 
these  words  : 

"  '  To  the  house  of  William  my  sonne 

Hie  all  the  wealth  of  Kilkennie  towne.' 

"  At  the  fiVst  conviction,  they  abjured  and  did  pe- 
nance ;  but  shortlie  after,  they  were  found  in  relapse, 
and  then  was  Petronill  burnt  at  Kilkennie :  the  other 
twaine  might  not  be  heard  of.  She,  at  the  hour  of  hir 
death,  accused  the  said  William  as  privie  to  their  sor- 
ceries, whome  the  bishop  held  in  durance  nine  weeks; 
forbidding  his  keepers  to  eat  or  to  drinke  with  him,  or 
to  speake  to  him  more  than  once  in  the  daie.  But  at 
length,  thorough  the  sute  and  .instance  of  Arnold  le 
Powre,  then  seneschall  of  Kilkennie,  he  was  delivered, 
and  after  corrupted  with  bribes  the  seneschall  to  perse- 
cute the  bishop  :  so  that  he  thrust  him  into  prison  for 
three  moneths.  In  rifling  the  closet  of  the  ladie,  they 
found  a  wafer  of  sacramental!  bread,  having  the  divel's 
name  stamped  thereon  insteed  of  Jesus  Christ's;  and  a 
pipe  of  ointment,  wherewith  she  greased  a  staffe,  upon 
which  she  ambled  and  gallopped  thorough  thicke  and 
thin  when  and  in  what  maner  she  listed.  This  busi- 
nesse  about  these  witches  troubled  all  the  state  of 
Ireland  the  more;  for  that  the  ladie  was  supported  by 
certeine  of  the  nobilitie,  and  lastlie  conveied  over  into 
England ;  since  which  time  it  could  never  be  under- 
stood what  became  of  hir." 

Roger  Outlawe,  the  Prior  of  Kilmainham,  was 
made  Lord  Justice  for  the  first  time  in  1327.  The 
Bishop  of  Ossory  was  then  seeking  his  revenge  on 
Arnold  le  Powre,  for  he  had  given  information 
against  him  as  being  — 

"  Convented  and  convicted  in  his  consistorie  of  cetteir.e 
hereticall  opinions;  but  because  the  beginning  of 
Powres  accusation  concerned  the  justice's  kinsman, 
and  the  bishop  was  mistrusted  to  prosecute  his  owne 
wrong,  and  the  person  of  the  man,  rather  than  the 
fault,  a  daie  \vas  limited  for  the  justifieing  of  the  bill, 
the  parlie  being  apprehended  and  respited  thereunto. 
This  dealing  the  bishop  (who  durst  not  stirre  out  of 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  181. 


Kilkennie  to  prosecute  his  accusation)  was  reputed 
parciall :  and  when  by  meanes  hereof  the  matter  hanged 
in  suspense,  he  infamed  the  said  prior  as  an  abettor 
and  favourer  of  Arnold's  heresie.  The  Prior  submitted 
himselfe  to  the  trial." 

Proclamation  was  made,  "That  it  should  be 
lawful  for  anie  man  .  .  to  accuse,  &c.  the  Lord 
Justice  ;  but  none  came."  In  the  end,  six  inqui- 
sitors were  appointed  to  examine  the  bishops  and 
other  persons,  and  they  — 

"  All  with  universal  consent  deposed  for  the  Prior, 
affirming  that  (to  their  judgements)  he  was  a  zelous 
and  a  faithfull  child  of  the  Catholike  Church.  In  the 
meane  time,  Arnold  le  Powre,  the  prisoner,  deceased 
in  the  castell ;  and  because  he  stood  unpurged,  long  he 
laie  unburied. " 

In  1332,  William  Outlawe  is  said  to  have  been 
Prior  of  Kilmainham,  and  lieutenant  of  John 
Lord  Darcie,  Lord  Justice. 

This  Bishop  of  Ossorie,  Richard  Lederede,  was 
a  minorite  of  London  :  he  had  a  troubled  episco- 
pate, and  was  long  in  banishment  in  England. 
I  have  met  with  his  name  in  the  Register  of  Adam 
de  Orlton,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  where  he  is  re- 
corded as  assisting  that  prelate  in  some  of  his 
duties,  A.D.  1336.  He  died  however  peaceably  in 
his  see,  and  was  a  benefactor  to  his  cathedral.  (See 
Ware's  History  of  Ireland.)  W.  H.  G. 

Winchester. 

[It  may  be  added,  that  much  information  respecting 
both  Roger  Outlawe  and  the  trial  of  Alice  Kyteler 
would  be  found  in  the  interesting  volume  published  by 
the  Camden  Society  in  1842,  under  the  editorship  of 
Mr.  Wright,  entitled  Proceedings  against  Dame.  Alice. 
Kyteler,  prosecuted  for  Sorcery  in  1324.] 

Your  correspondent  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE  asks  who 
this  Roger  Outlawe  was,  and  expresses  his  surprise 
that  a  prior  of  a  religious  house  should  "sit  as 
locum  tenens  of  a  judge  in  a  law  court." 

But  the  words  "  tenens  locum  Johannis  Darcy 
le  cosyn  justiciarii  Hiberniae"  do  not  imply  that 
Outlawe  sat  as  locum  tenens  of  a  judge  in  a  law 
court.  For  this  Sir  John  Darcy  was  Lord  Justice, 
or  Lord  Lieutenant  (as  we  would  now  say),  of 
Ireland,  and  Roger  Outlawe  was  his  locum  tenens. 

Nothing,  however,  was  more  common  at  that 
period  than  for  ecclesiastics  to  be  judges  in  law 
courts  ;  and  it  happens  that  this  very  Roger  was 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  in  1321  to  1325,  and 
again,  1326 — 1330:  again,  1333:  again  (a  fourth 
time),  1335:  and  a  fifth  time  in  1339:  for  even 
then,  as  now,  we  were  cursed  in  Ireland  by  per- 
petual changes  of  administration  and  of  law  of- 
ficers, so  that  we  have  scarcely  had  any  uniform 
practice,  and  our  respect  for  law  has  been  propor- 
tionally small. 

Sir  John  Darcy  was  Lord  Justice,  or  Lord 
Lieutenant,  in  1322,  in  1324,  in  1328  (in  which 


year  Roger  Outlawe  was  his  locum  tenens  during 
his  absence),  in  1322,  and  on  to  1340. 

Roger  Outlawe  was  Lord  Justice,  either  in  his 
own  right  or  as  locum  tenens  for  others,  in  1328, 
1330,  and  1340,  in  which  last  year  he  died  in 
office.  His  death  is  thus  recorded  in  Clyn's  An- 
nals (edited  by  Dean  Butler  for  the  Irish  Archaeo- 
logical Society),  p.  29. : 

"  Item  die  Martis,  in  crastino  beatas  Agathae  virginis, 
obiit  frater  Rogerus  Outlawe,  prior  hospitalis  in  Hi- 
bernia,  apud  Any,  tune  locum  justiciarii  tenens :  et 
etiam  Cancellarius  Domini  Regis,  trium  simul  functus 
officio.  Vir  prudens  et  graciosus,  qui  multas  posses- 
siones,  ecclesias,  et  redditus  ordini  suo  adquisivit  sua 
industria,  et  regis  Angliae  gratia  speciali  et  licentia." 

To  this  day,  in  the  absence  of  the  Lord  Lieute- 
nant of  Ireland,  Lords  Justices  are  appointed. 

J.  H.  TODD. 
Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 


PROSPECTUS   TO   CIBBER  S       LIVES    OF   THE   POETS. 

(Vol.  v.,  pp.  25.  65.;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  341.) 

I  am  obliged  to  DR.  RIMBAULT  for  noticing, 
what  had  escaped  me,  that  this  Prospectus  has 
been  reprinted  in  the  Censura  Literaria,  vol.  vi. 
p.  352.  With  respect  to  my  ground  for  attribut- 
ing it  to  Johnson,  it  will,  I  think,  be  obvious  enough 
to  any  one  who  reads  my  remarks,  that  it  was  on 
the  internal  evidence  alone,  on  which,  as  every  one 
is  aware,  many  additions  have  been  made  to  his 
acknowledged  compositions.  Your  correspondent 
C.,  with  whom  I  always  regret  to  differ,  is  so  far 
at  variance  with  me  as  to  state  it  as  his  opinion 
that  "  nothing  can  be  less  like  Johnson's  peculiar 
style,"  and  refers  me  to  a  note,  with  which  I  was 
perfectly  familiar,  to  show  —  but  which  I  must  say 
I  cannot  see  that  it  does  in  the  slightest  degree  — 
"  that  it  is  impossible  that  Johnson  could  have 
written  this  Prospectus."  Another  correspondent, 
whose  communication  I  am  unable  immediately  to 
refer  to,  likewise  recorded  his  dissent  from  my 
conclusion.  Next  follows  Da.  RIMBAULT,  whom 
I  understand  to  differ  from  me  also,  and  who  says 
(but  where  is  the  authority  for  the  statement  ?) 
"  Haslewood  believed  it  to  have  been  the  produc- 
tion of  Messrs.  Gibber  and  Shields."  I  have  every 
respect  for  Haslewood  as  a  diligent  antiquary,  but 
I  confess  I  do  not  attach  much  weight  to  his 
opinion  on  a  question  of  critical  taste  or  nice  dis- 
crimination of  style.  I  had,  as  I  have  observed, 
assigned  the  Prospectus  to  Dr.  Johnson  on  the  in- 
ternal evidence  alone ;  but  since  it  appeared  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  I  have  become  aware  of  an  important 
corroboration  of  my  opinion  in  a  copy  of  Gibber's 
Lives  which  formerly  belonged  to  Isaac  Reed,  and 
which  I  have  recently  purchased.  At  the  begin- 
ning of  the  first  volume  he  has  pasted  in  the  Pro- 
spectus, and  under  it  is  the  following  note  in  his 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


handwriting :  "  The  above  advertisement  was 
written  or  revised  by  Dr.  Johnson.  —  J.  R." 
Reed's  general  correctness  and  capacity  of  judging 
in  literary  matters  are  too  well  known  to  render 
it  necessary  for  rne  to  enlarge  upon  them ;  and 
with  this  support  I  am  quite  content  to  leave  the 
point  in  issue  between  your  correspondents  and 
myself  to  the  decision  of  that  part  of  your  readers 
who  take  an  interest  in  similar  literary  questions. 

It  will  be  observed  that  I  have  confined  myself 
in  my  remarks  to  the  Prospectus  exclusively. 
The  authorship  of  the  Lives  themselves  is  another 
question,  and  a  very  curious  one,  and  not,  by  any 
means,  as  your  correspondent  C.  appears  to  think, 
"  settled."  Perhaps  I  may,  on  a  future  occasion, 
trouble  you  with  some  remarks  upon  the  Lives  in 
detail,  endeavouring  to  assign  the  respective  por- 
tions to  the  several  contributors. 


JAMBS  CKOSSLET. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  23.) 


As  I  consider  that  the  true  origin  of  pic-nic 
remains  yet  to  be  discovered,  permit  me  to  try 
and  trace  the  word  through  France  into  Italy,  and 
to  endeavour  to  show  that  the  land  with  the  "  fatal 
gift  of  beauty"  was  its  birthplace;  and  that  when 
the  Medici  married  into  France,  the  august  ladies 
probably  imported,  together  with  fans,  gloves,  and 
poisons,  a  pastime  which,  under  the  name  of  pique- 
nique,  became,  as  Leroux  says  in  his  Dictionnaire 
Comique,  "  un  divertissement  fort  a  la  mode  a 
Paris.;1 

I  will  not  occupy  space  by  quoting  the  article 
*'  at  length "  from  Leroux,  but  the  substance  is 
this :  —  Persons  of  quality,  of  both  sexes,  who 
wished  to  enjoy  themselves,  and  feast  together, 
either  in  the  open  air  or  in  the  house  of  one  of  the 
number,  imposed  upon  each  one  the  task  of  bring- 
ing some  particular  article,  or  doing  some  par- 
ticular duty  in  connexion  with  the  feast.  And 
to  show  how  stringent  was  the  expression  pique- 
nique  in  imposing  a  specific  task,  Leroux  quotes 
*'  considerant  que  chacun  avait  besoin  de  ses  pieces, 
prononqa  un  arret  de  pique-nique."  (Rec.  de  Piec. 
Com.) 

Thus,  I  think  Leroux  and  also  Cotgrave  show 
that  the  word  pique-nique  involves  the  idea  of  a  task, 
or  particular  office,  undertaken  by  each  individual 
for  the  general  benefit. 

Let  us  now  go  to  Italian,  and  look  at  the  word 
nicchia.  Both  from  Alberti  and  from  Baretti  we 
find  it  to  bear  the  meaning  of  "  a  charge,  a  duty, 
or  an  employment;"  and  if  before  this  word  we 
place  the  adjective  piccola,  we  have  piccolo,  nicchia, 
"a  small  task,  or  trifling  service  to  be  performed." 
Now  I  think  no  one  can  fail  to  see  the  identity  of 
the  meanings  of  the  expressions  piccola  nicchia  and 


pique-nique ;  but  it  remains  to  show  how  the  words 
j  themselves   may  be   identical.     Those  who  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  reading  much  of  the  older 
Italian  authors  (subsequent  to  Boccacio)  will  bear 
j  me  out  in  my  statement  of  the  frequency  of  con- 
i  traction  of  words  in  familiar  use :  the  plays,  par- 
i  ticularly,  show  it,  from  the  dialogues  in  Machiavelli 
!  or  Goldoni  to  the  libretto  of  a  modern  opera ;  so 
much  as  to  render  it  very  probable  that  piccola 
nicchia  might  stand  as  pice'  nice]  just  as  we  our- 
selves have  been  in  the  habit  of  degrading  scan- 
dalum  magnatum  into  scan.  mag.     It  only  remains 
now  to   carry   this  pice"  nice1    into   France,  and, 
according  to  what  is  usual  in  Gallicising  Italian 
I  words,  to  change  the  c  or  ch  into  que,  to  have  what 
I  I  started  with,  viz.  the  divertissement  concerning 
which  Leroux  enlarges,  and  in  which,  I  am  afraid, 
it  may  be  said  I  have  followed  his  example. 

However,  I  consider  the  Decameron  of  Boccacio 
as  a  probable  period  where  the  temporary  queen 
of  the  day  would  impose  the  arret  of  pique-nique 
upon  her  subjects  ;  and  when  I  look  over  the  en- 
gravings of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the 
Italians  of  the  Middle  Ages,  all  indicating  the  fre- 
quency of  the  al  fresco  banquets,  and  find  that 
subsequently  Watteau  and  Lancret  revel  in  simi- 
lar amusements  in  France,  where  the  personages 
of  the  fete  manifestly  wear  Italian-fashioned  gar- 
ments ;  and  when  we  are  taught  that  such  parties 
of  pleasure  were  called  pique-niques,  I  think  it  is 
fair  to  infer  that  the  expression  is  a  Gallicised  one 
from  an  Italian  phrase  of  the  same  signification. 

I  do  not  know  if  it  will  be  conceded  that  I  have 
proved  my  case  positively,  but  I  might  go  so  far 
negatively  as  to  show  that  in  no  other  European 
language  can  I  find  any  word  or  words  which, 
having  a  similar  sound,  will  bear  an  analysis  of 
adaptation  ;  and  though  there  is  every  probability 
that  the  custom  of  pic-nic'mg  obtained  in  preference 
in  the  sunny  south,  there  are  few,  I  think,  that 
would  rush  for  an  explanation  into  the  Eastern 
languages,  on  the  plea  that  the  Crusaders,  being  in 
the  habit  of  al  fresco  banquetting,  might  have 
brought  home  the  expression  pic-nic. 

JOHN  ANTHONY,  M.D. 
Washwood,  Birmingham. 

This  word  would  seem  to  be  derived  from  the 
French.  Wailly,  in  his  Nouveau  Vocabulaire,  de- 
scribes it  as  "  repas  ou  chacun  paye  son  ecot,"  a 
feast  towards  which  each  guest  contributes  a  por- 
tion of  the  expense.  Its  etymology  is  thus  ex- 
plained by  Girault-Duvivier,  in  his  Grammaire 
des  Grammaires : 

"  Pique-nique,  plur.  des  pique-nique  :  des  repas  oil 
ceux  qui  piquent,  qui  mangent,  font  signe  de  la  tcte 
qu'ils  paieront. 

"  Les  Allemands,  dit  M.  Lemare,  ont  aussi  lour 
picknick,  qui  a  le  meme  sens  que  le  notre.  Ficken  sig- 
nifie  piquer,  becqueter,  et  nichen  sigiiifie  faire  signe  de  la 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181, 


tSte.  Pique-nique  est  done,  comme  passe-passe,  un 
compose  de  deux  verbes ;  II  est  dans  1'analogie  de 
cctte  phrase,  '  Qui  touche,  mouille.'  " 

HENRI  H.  BREEN. 


PETER    STERRT   AND   JEREMIAH   WHITE. 

(Vol.  Hi.,  p.  38.) 

Your  correspondent's  inquiry  with  respect  to 
the  missing  MSS.  of  Peter  Sterry,  which  were  in- 
tended to  form  a  second  volume  of  his  posthumous 
works,  published  without  printer's  name  in  1710, 
4to.,  and  of  which  MSS.  a  list  is  given  in  vol.  i., 
does  not  seem  to  have  led  to  any  result.  As  I 
feel  equal  interest  with  himself  in  every  produc- 
tion of  Sterry,  I  am  tempted  again  to  repeat  the 
Query,  in  the  hope  of  some  discovery  being  made 
of  these  valuable  remains.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
editor  of  the  "Appearance  of  God  to  Man,"  and 
the  other  discourses  printed  in  the  first  volume, 
was  R.  Roach,  who  edited  Jeremiah  White's  Per- 
suasion to  Moderation,  Lond.,  1708,  8vo. ;  and 
afterwards  published  The  Great  Crisis,  and  The 
Imperial  Standard  of  Messiah  Triumphant,  1727, 
8vo. ;  and  probably  Sterry's  MSS.  may  be  found 
if  Roach's  papers  can  be  traced.  It  is  curious  that 
a  similar  loss  of  MSS.  seems  to  have  occurred 
with  regard  to  several  of  the  works  of  Jeremiah 
White,  who,  like  Sterry,  was  a  chaplain  of  Crom- 
well (how  well  that  great  man  knew  how  to  select 
them  !),  and,  like  Sterry,  was  of  that  admirable 
Cambridge  theological  school  which  Whichcot, 
John  Smith,  and  Cudworth  have  made  so  re- 
nowned. Neither  of  these  distinguished  men  have 
yet,  that  1  am  aware  of,  found  their  way  into  any 
biographical  dictionary.  White  is  slightly  noticed 
by  Calamy  (vol.  ii.  p.  57. ;  vol.  iv.  p.  85.).  Sterry, 
it  appears,  died  on  Nov.  19,  1672.  White  sur- 
vived him  many  years,  and  died  in  the  seventy- 
eighth  year  of  his  age,  1707.  Of  the  latter,  there 
is  an  engraved  portrait ;  of  the  former,  none  that 
I  know  of;  nor  am  I  aware  of  the  burial-place  of 
cither.  The  works  which  I  have  met  with  of 
Sterry  are  his  seven  sermons  preached  before 
Parliament,  &c.,  and  published  in  different  years  ; 
liis  Rise,  Race,  and  Royalty  of  the  Kingdom  of 
God  in  the  Sard  of  Man,  1683,  4to. ;  his  Discourse 
of  the  Freedom  of  the  Will  (a  title  which  does  not 
by  any  means  convey  the  character  of  the  book), 
Lond.,  1675,  fol. ;  and  the  4to.  before  mentioned, 
being  vol.  i.  of  his  Remains,  published  in  1710. 
Of  White  I  only  knew  a  Funeral  Sermon  on  Mr. 
Francis  Fuller ;  his  Persuasion  to  Moderation, 
above  noticed,  which  is  an  enlargement  of  part  of 
his  preface  to  Sterry's  Rise,  Sfc. ;  and  his  Treatise 
on  the  Restoration  of  all  Things,  1712,  8vo.,  which 
lias  recently  been  republished  by  Dr.  Thorn.  To 
his  Persuasion  is  appended  an  advertisement : 

"  There  being  a  design  of  publishing  the  rest  of 
Mr.  White's  works,  any  that  have  either  Letters  or 


other  Manuscripts  of  his  by  them  are'desired  to  com- 
municate them  to  Mr.  John  Tarrey,  distiller,  at  the 
Golden  Fleece,  near  Shadwick  Dock." 

This  design,  with  the  exception  of  the  publica- 
tion of  The  Restoration,  seems  to  have  proved 
abortive.  White  entertained  many  opinions  in 
common  with  Sterry,  which  he  advocates  with 
great  power.  He  does  not  however,  like  his  fellow 
chaplain,  soar  into  the  pure  empyrean  of  theology 
with  unfailing  pinions.  Sterry  has  frequently 
sentences  which  Milton  might  not  have  been 
ashamed  to  own.  His  Discourse  of  the  Freedom 
of  the  Will  is  a  noble  performance,  and  the  pre- 
face will  well  bear  a  comparison  with  Cudworth's 
famous  sermon  on  the  same  subject. 

JAS.  CROSSLET. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 

Colouring  Collodion  Portraits.  —  I  shall  be 
obliged  if  any  brother  photographer  will  kindly 
inform  me,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
the  best  method  of  colouring  collodion  portraits 
and  views  in  a  style  similar  to  the  hyalotypes 
shown  at  the  Great  Exhibition. 

We  country  photographers  are  much  indebted 
to  DR.  DIAMOND  for  the  valuable  information  we 
have  obtained  through  his  excellent  papers  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  and  perceiving  he  is  shortly  about  to 
give  us  the  benefit  of  his  experience  in  a  com- 
pact form,  under  the  modest  title  of  Photographic 
Notes,  I  suggest  that,  if  one  of  his  Notes  should 
contain  the  best  method  of  colouring  collodion 
proofs,  so  as  to  render  them  applicable  for  dis- 
solving views,  &c.,  he  will  be  conferring  a  benefit 
on  many  of  your  subscribers  ;  and,  as  one  of  your 
oldest,  allow  me  to  subscribe  myself  PHOTO. 

On  some  Points  in  the  Collodion  Process.  —  In 
your  impression  of  this  day's  date  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  363.),  the  Rev.  J.  L.  SISSON  desires  the  opi- 
nion of  other  photographers  relative  to  lifting  the 
plate  with  the  film  of  collodion  up  and  down  seve- 
ral times  in  the  bath  of  nit.  silv.  solution ;  and  as 
my  experience  on  this  point  is  diametrically  op- 
posed to  his  own,  I  venture  to  state  it  with  the 
view  of  eliciting  a  discussion. 

The  evenness  of  the  film  is  not  at  all  dependent 
upon  this  practice ;  but  its  sensibility  to  light  ap- 
pears to  be  considerably  increased. 

The  plate,  after  being  plunged  in,  should  be 
allowed  to  repose  quietly  from  twenty  to  thirty 
minutes,  and  then  rapidly  slid  in  and  out  several 
times,  until  the  liquid  flows  off  in  one  continuous 
and  even  sheet  of  liquid  ;  and  this  also  has  a  bene- 
ficial effect  in  washing  off  any  little  particles  of 
collodion,  dust,  oxide,  or  any  foreign  matter  which-, 
if  adherent,  would  form  centres  of  chemical  action, 
and  cause  spottiness  in  the  negative. 


ArRiL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


I  find  that  the  plate  is  more  sensitive  also,  if  not 
exposed  before  all  the  exciting  fluid  that  can  be 
drained  off  is  got  rid  of;  that  is,  while  still  quite 
moist,  but  without  any  flowing  liquid. 

As  to  redipping  the  plate  before  development, 
it  is,  I  believe,  in  general  useless  ;  but  when  the 
plate  has  got  very  dry  it  may  be  dipped  again,  but 
should  be  then  well  drained  before  the  developing 
solution  is  applied. 

MB.  F.  MAXWELL,  LYTE  (p.  364.)  quotes  the 
price  of  the  purest  iodide  of  potassium  at  Is.  3d. 
per  oz.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  it  can  be 
obtained,  as  I  find  the  price  constantly  varies,  and 
upon  the  last  occasion  I  paid  4*.  per  oz.,  and  I 
think  never  less  than  la.  8d. 

Ma.  L.  MERKITT  will  probably  succeed  in  ap- 
plying the  cement  for  a  glass  bnth  thus  :  —  Place 
the  pieces  of  glass  upon  wood  of  any  kind  in  an 
oven  with  the  door  open  until  he  can  only  just 
handle  them ;  then,  with  a  roll  of  the  cement, 
melting  the  end  in  the  flame  of  a  spirit-lamp, 
apply  it  as  if  for  sealing  a  letter.  This  should  be 
done  as  quickly  as  possible.  The  glasses  may  then 
be  passed  over  the  flame  of  the  lamp  (in  contact 
with  it),  so  as  to  raise  the  temperature,  until 
the  cement  is  quite  soft  and  nearly  boiling  (this 
can  be  done  without  heating  the  parts  near  the 
fingers)  ;  and  while  hot  the  two  separate  pieces 
should  be  applied  by  putting  one  down  on  a  piece 
of  wood  covered  with  flannel,  and  pressing  the 
other  with  any  wooden  instrument :  metal  in  con- 
tact would  cause  an  instantaneous  fracture. 

MB.  MEBRITT'S  difficulty  with  the  developing 
solutions  depends  most  probably  in  the  case  of 
the  pyrogallic  acid  mixture  not  having  enough 
acetic  acid.  The  protonitrate  of  iron,  if  made 
according  to  Da.  DIAMOND'S  formula,  does  not  re- 
quire any  acetic  acid,  and  flows  quite  readily ; 
but  the  protosulphate  solution  requires  a  bath, 
and^the  same  solution  may  be  used  over  and  over 
again.  GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

London,  April  9,  1853. 

Economical  Iodizing  Process.  —  ME.  MAXWELL 
LYTE  is  probably  as  good  a  judge  as  myself,  as  to 
where  any  weak  point  or  difficulty  is  found  in 
iodizing  paper  with  the  carbonate  of  potass  :  if 
any  chemical  is  likely  to  be  the  cause  of  unusual 
activity,  it  is  the  carbonic  acid,  and  not  the  cyanide 
of  potash.  I  still  continue  to  use  that  formula, 
and  have  not  iodized  paper  with  any  other  :  though 
I  have  made  some  variations  which  may  perhaps 
be  of  use.  I  found  that  the  nitrate  of  potash  is 
almost  the  same  in  its  effects  as  the  carbonate. 
T  would  as  soon  use  the  one  as  the  other;  but 
the  state  I  conceive  to  be  the  most  effective,  is 
the  diluted  liquor  potassae  :  that  would  be  with 
iodine  about  the  same  state  as  the  iodide  of 
potash,  but  hitherto  I  have  not  tried  it,  though 
I  mean  to  do  so. 


I  am  not  quite  certain  as  to  whether,  theoreti- 
cally, this  position  is  right ;  but  I  find  in  iodide  of 
potash,  and  in  the  above  formula,  that  the  iodine 
is  absorbed  in  greater  quantities  by  the  silver, 
than  the  alkaline  potash  by  the  nitric  acid.  Thus, 
by  using  a  solution  for  some  time,  it  will  at  last 
contain  but  very  little  iodine  at  all,  and  not 
enough  for  the  purpose  of  the  photographer ;  hence 
it  requires  renewing.  And  I  have  lately  observed 
that  paper  is  much  more  effective,  in  every  way, 
if  it  is  floated  on  free  iodine  twice  before  it  is  used 
in  the  camera,  viz.  once  when  it  is  made,  and  again 
when  it  is  dry  :  the  last  time  containing  a  little 
bromine  water  and  glacial  acetic  acid.  It  appears 
to  me  that  the  paper  will  absorb  its  proper  dose  of 
iodine  better  when  dry,  and  the  glacial  acetic  acid 
will  set  free  any  small  amount  of  alkaline  potash 
there  may  be  on  the  surface ;  so  that  it  will  not 
embrown  on  applying  gallic  acid.  By  using  the 
ammonio-nitrate  of  silver  in  iodizing,  and  proceed- 
ing as  above,  I  find  it  all  I  can  wish  as  far  as 
regards  the  power  of  my  camera.  With  this  paper 
I  can  use  an  aperture  of  half  an  inch  diameter, 
and  take  anything  in  the  shade  and  open  air  in 
five  or  six  minutes,  in  the  sun  in  less  time.  The 
yellow  colour  also  comes  off  better  in  the  hypo, 
sulph. 

I  think  MB.  MAXWELL  LYTE  has  made  a  mis- 
take as  to  the  price  he  quotes  :  about  here  I  can- 
not get  any  iodide  of  potash  under  2s.  per  ounce, 
and  the  five  grains  to  the  ounce  added  to  the 
common  dose  of  nitrate  of  silver  is  hardly  worth 
speaking  of;  it  would  amount,  in  fact,  to  about 
fifteen  grains  in  a  quire  of  Whatman's  paper, — no 
great  hardship,  because  many  use  much  higher 
doses  of  silver  for  iodizing ;  forty  grains  to  the 
ounce  is  not  uncommonly  used,  but  I  believe 
twenty-five  grains  quite  enough. 

I  presume,  in  SIB  WM.  NEWTON'S  mode  of 
treating  positives,  the  acid  of  the  alum  decomposes 
the  alkali  of  the  hypo,  sulph.  And  it  would  be, 
I  suppose,  better  for  the  picture,  if  its  state  were 
entirely  neutral  when  put  away  or  framed ;  but  if 
alum  is  added,  acid  must  remain,  since  SIB  WM. 
says  it  combines  with  the  size.  What  I  should 
imagine  is,  that  the  idea  is  good  ;  but  experience 
can  only  decide  if  the  picture  is  better  put  away 
in  an  acid  condition.  I  should  think  there  are 
more  available  acids  for  the  purpose,  for  alum  has 
an  injurious  effect  upon  colour;  and  a  positive  is 
nothing  but  colour,  the  organic  matter  of  the 
paper  stained  as  it  were  by  the  silver  :  for,  after 
all  its  washings  and  application  of  re-agents,  no 
silver  can  possibly  remain  in  the  paper.  The 
safest  state  therefore  of  putting  away  ought  to  be 
ascertained  and  decided  upon  ;  as  it  is  no  use 
doing  them  if  they  fade,  or  even  lose  their  tones. 

WELD  TAYLOH. 

N.  B. — The  iodized  ammonio-nitrate  paper  will 
not  bear  exposure  to  the  sun ;  it  will  keep  any 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


length  of  time,  but  should  be  kept  in  a  paper,  and 
away  from  any  considerable  degree  of  light. 


to  dJHtnar 

Bishop  Juxon's  Account  of  Vendible  Books  in 
England  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  515.  592.).  —  The  following 
note  in  Wilson's  History  of  the  Merchant  Taylors' 
School,  p.  783.,  solves  the  Query  respecting  the 
authorship  of  this  bibliographical  work. 

"  The  Catalogue  of  Books  in  England  alphabetically 
digested,  printed  at  London,  1658,  4to.,  is  ascribed  to 
Bishop  Juxon  in  Osborne's  Catalogue  for  1755,  p.  40. 
But,  as  Mr.  Watts,  the  judicious  librarian  of  Sion 
College,  has  observed  to  me,  this  is  no  authority,  the 
Epistle  Dedicatory  bearing  internal  evidence  against 
it.  The  author's  name  was  William  London,  whence 
arose  the  mistake  ! " 

J.  YEOWELL. 

Hoxton. 

Dutensiana  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  376. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  26.). — 
The  following  statement,  extracted  from  Querard's 
France  Litteraire,  sub  voce  Dutens,  will  account 
for  the  discrepancies  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondents with  reference  to  the  works  of  Louis 
Dutens. 

Dutens  published  three  volumes  of  Memoirs, 
which  he  afterwards  committed  to  the  flames,  out 
of  consideration  for  certain  living  characters.  He 
then  published,  in  three  volumes,  his  Memoires 
d"un  Voyageur  qui  se  repose,  the  two  first  con- 
taining the  author's  life,  and  the  third  being  the 
Dutensiana. 

Your  correspondent  W.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  376.)  says 
that  Dutens  published  at  Geneva,  in  six  volumes 
4to.,  with  prefaces,  the  entire  works  of  Leibnitz. 
This  statement  is  thus  qualified  by  the  Biographic 
Universelle  : 

"  L.  Dutens  est  1'Editeur  de  Leibnitii  opera  omnia, 
mais  c'est  a  tort  que  quelques  bibliographies  lui  attri- 
buent  les  Institutions  Leibnitiennes.  Cet  ouvrage  est 
de  1'Abbe  Sigorgne." 

The  same  correspondent  inquires  whether  Du- 
tens was  not  also  the  author  of  Correspondence 
interceptee  :  and  SIB  W.  C.  TREVELYAN  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  26.)  says  he  had  seen  a  presentation  copy  of  it, 
although  it  is  not  included  in  the  list  of  Dutens' 
Works  given  by  Lowndes. 

This  is  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  work, 
originally  published  under  the  title  of  Corre- 
spondence interceptee,  was  afterwards  embodied  in 
tbe  Memoires  dun  Voyageur.  Lowndes  seems  to 
have  had  no  knowledge  of  it  as  a  separate  pub- 
lication. HENRY  H.  BBEEN. 

St.  Lucia. 

Vicars- Apostolic  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  309,  310.). — 
Allow  me  to  correct  an  error  or  two  in  my  list  of 


the  vicars-apostolic,  which  appeared  in  your  178th 
Number,  p.  309.  The  three  archpriests  were  op- 
pointed  to  their  office,  not  consecrated. 

P.  309. — Northern  District.  Bishop  Witham  was 
consecrated  1703,  not  1716.  He  was  translated 
from  the  Midland  to  the  Northern  District  in  1716. 

P.  310. — In  the  list  of  the  present  Roman  Ca- 
tholic prelates  in  England  and  Wales,  the  bishops 
—  from  Archbishop  Wiseman  to  Bishop  Hendren 
inclusive — were  translated  in  1850,  not  consecrated. 

J.  R.  W. 

Bristol. 

Tombstone  in  Churchyard  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  331.). — 
In  Ecclesfield  churchyard  is  the  following  inscrip- 
tion, cut  in  bold  capitals,  and  as  legible  as  when 
the  slab  was  first  laid  down  : 

"  Here  lieth  the  bodie  of  Richard  Lord,  late  Vicar  of 
Ecclesfield,  1600." 

If,  however,  A.  C.'s  Query  be  not  limited  to 
slabs  in  the  open  air,  he  will  probably  be  inte- 
rested by  the  following,  copied  by  me  from  the 
floors  of  the  respective  churches,  which  are  all  in 
this  neighbourhood.  The  first  is  from  the  unused 
church  of  St.  John  at  Laughton-le-Morthing,  near 
Roche  Abbey,  and  is,  according  to  Mr.  Hunter, 
one  of  the  earliest  specimens  of  a  monumental  in- 
scription in  the  vernacular  : 

"  Here  lyeth  Robt.  Dinningto'  and  Alis  his  wyfe. 
Robert  dyed  I  y°  fest  of  San  James  Mmo  ccc  i'rij**  xiijmo. 
Alis  dyed  o'  Tisday  i  Pas.  Woke,  a°  Dni  M°  ccccm» 
xxx° ;  whose  saules  God  assoyl  for  is  m'cy.  Ame'." 

The  next  three  are  partly  pewed  over ;  but  the 
uncovered  parts  are  perfectly  legible.  The  first 
two  are  from  Tankersley,  the  third  from  Went- 

worth : 

« 
"  Hie  jacet  dns  Thomas  Toykyl  ....   die  mensis 

Aprilis  anno  dTii  M.  cccc.  Ixxxx.  scdo " 

"  .  .  .  .   Mensis  Octob.  ano  dni  Millimo  cccc.  xxx. 

quinto." 

" .  .  .   .    Ano  dni  Millesimo  cccc.  xxxx.  vi.  cuius  aie 

deus  propitietur." 

Also  in  Ecclesfield  Church  is  a  slab  bearing  the 
dates  1571,  and  J.  W.  1593;  and  the  remains  of 
two  others,  with  dates  "M°  ccccc0  xix°,"  and 
"  M°  ccccc0  xxx°  vi°."  J.  EASTWOOD. 

Ecclesfield  Hall,  Sheffield. 

"Her face  is  like"  frc.  (Vol. vii.,  p.  305.).— 

"  Her  face  is  like  the  milky  way  i*  the  sky,— 

A  meeting  of  gentle  lights  without  a  name." 

These  lines  are  from  Act  III.  of  Sir  John  Suck- 
ling's tragedy  of  Brennoralt,  and  are  uttered  by  a 
lover  contemplating  his  sleeping  mistress ;  a  cir- 
cumstance which  it  is  important  to  mention,  as  the 
truth  and  beauty  of  the  comparison  depend  on  it. 
3  B.R.I. 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


Annuellarius  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  358.).  —  Annuellarius, 
sometimes  written  Annivellarius,  is  a  chantry 
priest,  so  called  from  his  receiving  the  annualia, 
or  yearly  stipend,  for  keeping  the  anniversary,  or 
saying  continued  masses  for  one  year  for  the  soul 
of  a  deceased  person.  3.  G. 

Exon. 

Ships  Painter  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  178.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent J.  C.  G.  may  find  a  rational  derivation 
of  the  word  painter,  the  rope  by  which  a  boat  is 
attached  to  a  ship,  in  the  Saxon  word  punt,  a 
boat.  The  corruption  from  punter,  or  boat-rope, 
to  painter,  seems  obvious.  J.  S.  C. 

True  Blue  (Vol.  iii.,  passim). —  The  occurrence 
of  this  expression  in  the  following  passage  in 
Dryden,  and  its  application  to  the  Order  of  the 
Garter,  seem  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of  the 
several  correspondents  who  have  addressed  you  on 
the  subject.  I  quote  from  The  Flower  and  the 
Leaf,  Dryden's  version  of  one  of  Chaucer's  tales  : 

"  Who  bear  the  bows  were  knights  in  Arthur's  reign, 
Twelve  they,  and  twelve  the  peers  of  Charlemain  ; 
For  bows  the  strength  of  brawny  arms  imply, 
Emblems  of  valour  and  of  victory. 
Behold  an  order  yet  of  newer  date, 
Doubling  their  number,  equal  in  their  state ; 
Our  England's  ornament,  the  Crown's  defence, 
In  battle  brave,  protectors  of  their  prince  ; 
Unchang'd  by  fortune,  to  their  sovereign  true, 
For  which  their  manly  legs  are  bound  with  blue. 
These  of  the  Garter  call'd,  of  faith  unstain'd, 
In  fighting  fields  the  laurel  have  obtain'd, 
And  well  repaid  the  honors  which  they  gain'd." 

HENRY  H.  EKEEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse"  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  235.  342.).— In 
one  of  Dr.  Byrom's  Common-place  Books  now  in 
the  possession  of  his  respected  descendant,  Miss 
Atherton,  of  Kersal  Cell,  is  the  following  arrange- 
ment and  translation  of  this  enigmatical  inscrip- 
tion, probably  made  by  the  Doctor  himself: 

"  Quod  fuit  esse  quod  est  quod  non  fuit  esse  quod 

esse 
Esse  quod  est  non  esse  quod  est  non  est  erit  esse. 

Quod  fuit  esse  quod, 

Est  quod  non  fuit  esse  quod, 

Esse  esse  quod  est, 

Non  esse  quod  est  non  est 

Erit  esse. 

What  was  John  Wiles  is  what  John  Wiles  was  not, 
The  mortal  Being  has  immortal  got. 
The  Wiles  that  was  but  a  non  Ens  is  gone, 
And  now  remains  the  true  eternal  John." 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  mentioning  that  my 
friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Parkinson,  Canon  of  Man- 
chester, and  Principal  of  St.  Bees,  is  at  present 
engaged  in  editing,  for  the  Chetham  Society,  the 
Diary  and  unpublished  remains  of  Dr.  Byrom ; 


and  he  will,  I  am  sure,  feel  greatly  indebted  to  any 
of  your  correspondents  who  will  favour  him  with 
an  addition  to  his  present  materials.  O.  G. 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  179.  art.  Townshend) 
seems  to  have  some  memoranda  relating  to  Byrom, 
and  would  perhaps  be  good  enough  to  communi- 
cate them  to  Dr.  Parkinson.  JAMES  CROSSLEY. 

I  have  seen  the  above  thus  paraphrased  : 

"  What  we  have  been,  and  what  we  are, 
The  present  and  the  time  that's  past, 
We  cannot  properly  compare 
With  what  we  are  to  be  at  last. 

"  Tho'  we  ourselves  have  fancied  Forms, 

And  Beings  that  have  never  been  ; 
We  into  something  shall  be  turn'd, 

Which  we  have  not  conceived  or  seen." 

C.  H.  (a  Subscriber.) 

Subterranean  Bells  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  128.  200.  328.). 
—  In  a  most  interesting  paper  by  the  Rev.  W. 
Thornber,  A.B.,  Blackpool,  published  in  the  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire,  1851-2,  there  is  mention  of  a  similar 
tradition  to  that  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
J.  J.  S. 

Speaking  of  the  cemetery  of  Kilgrimol,  two  miles 
on  the  south  shore  from  Blackpool,  the  learned 
gentleman  says : 

"  The  ditch  and  cross  have  disappeared,  either  ob- 
literated by  the  sand,  or  overwhelmed  by  the  inroads  of 
the  sea ;  but,  with  tradition,  the  locality  is  a  favourite 
still.  The  superstitio  loci  marks  the  site  :  '  The  church,* 
it  says,  'was  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake,  together 
with  the  Jean  la  Cairne  of  Stonyhill  ;  but  on  Christ- 
mas eve  every  one,  since  that  time,  on  bending  his  ear 
to  the  ground,  may  distinguish  clearly  its  bells  pealing 
most  merrily.'  " 

BROCTUNA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

Spontaneous  Combustion  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.). — 
I  presume  H.  A.  B.'s  question  refers  to  the  human 
body  only,  because  the  possibility  of  spontaneous 
combustion  in  several  other  substances  is,  I  believe, 
not  disputed.  On  that  of  the  human  body  Taylor 
says: 

"  The  hypothesis  of  those  who  advocate  spontaneous 
combustion,  is,  it  appears  to  me,  perfectly  untenable. 
So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  examine  this  subject, 
there  is  not  a  single  well-authenticated  instance  of  such 
an  event  occurring  :  in  the  cases  reported  which  are 
worthy  of  any  credit,  a  candle  or  some  other  ignited 
body  has  been  at  hand,  and  the  accidental  ignition  of 
the  clothes  was  highly  probable,  if  not  absolutely 
certain." 

He  admits  that,  under  certain  circumstances, 
the  human  body,  though  in  general  "  highly  diffi- 
cult of  combustion,"  may  acquire  increased  com- 
bustible properties.  But  this  is  another  question 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


from  that  of  the  possibility  of  its  purely  sponta- 
neous combustion.  (See  Taylor's  Medical  Juris- 
prudence, pages  424-7.  edit.  1846.)  W.  W.  T. 

Muff's  worn  by  Gentlemen  (Vol.  vi.,  passim ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  320.). — The  writer  of  a  series  of  papers 
in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  entitled  "  Parr  in 
his  later  Years,"  thus  (vol.  xvi.  p.  482.)  describes 
the  appearance  of  that  learned  Theban  : 

"  He  had  on  bis  dressing-gown,  which  I  think  was 
flannel,  or  cotton,  and  the  skirts  dangled  round  his 
ankles.  Over  this  he  had  drawn  his  great-coat,  but- 
toned close;  and  his  hands,  for  he  had  been  attacked 
with  erysipelas  not  long  before,  were  kept  warm  in  a 
tilk  muff,  not  much  larger  than  the  poll  of  a  common 
hat." 

In  an  anonymous  poetical  pamphlet  (Thoughts 
in  Verse  concerning  Feasting  and  Dancing,  12  mo. 
London,  1800),  is  a  little  poem,  entitled  "The 
Muff,"  in  the  course  of  which  the  following  lines 
occur : 

"  A  time  there  was  (that  time  is  now  no  more, 
At  least  in  England  'tis  not  now  observ'd  !) 
When  muffs  were  worn  by  beaux  as  well  as  belles. 
Scarce  has  a  century  of  time  elaps'd, 
Since  such  an  article  was  much  in  vogue; 
Which,  when  it  was  not  on  the  arm  sustain'd, 
Hung,  pendant  by  a  silken  ribbon  loop 
From  button  of  the  coat  of  well-dress'cl  beau. 
'Tis  well  for  manhood  that  the  use  has  ceased  5 
For  what  to  woman  might  be  well  allow'd, 
As  suited  to  the  softness  of  her  sex, 
Would  seem  effeminate  and  wrong  in  man." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

Crescent  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  235.).  —  In  Judges, 
ch.  viii.  ver.  21.,  Gideon  is  recorded  to  have  taken 
away  from  Zeba  and  Zalmunna,  kings  of  Midi  an, 
"  the  ornaments  that  were  on  their  camels'  necks." 
The  marginal  translation  has  "ornaments  like  the 
moon;"  and  in  verse  24.  it  is  stated  that  the 
Midhinites  were  Ishmaelites.  If,  therefore,  it  be 
borne  in  mind  that  Mohammed  was  an  Arabian, 
and  that  the  Arabians  were  Ishmaelites,  we  may 
perhaps  be  allowed  to  infer  that  the  origin  of  the 
use  of  the  crescent  was  not  as  a  symbol  of  Moham- 
med's religion,  but  that  it  was  adopted  by  his 
countrymen  and  followers  from  their  ancestors, 
and  may  be  referred  to  at  least  as  far  back  as 
1249  B.C.,  when  Zeba  and  Zalmunna  were  slain, 
and  when  it  seems  to  have  been  the  customary 
ornament  of  the  Ishmaelites.  W.  W.  T. 

The  Author  of  "  The  Family  Journal "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  313.). — The  author  of  the  very  clever  series  of 
papers  in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine,  to  which 
MR.  BDDE  refers,  is  Mr.  Leigh  Hunt.  The  parti- 
cular one  in  which  Swift's  Latin-English  is  quoted, 
has  been  republished  in  a  charming  little  volume, 
full  of  original  thinking,  expressed  with  the  felicity 


of  genius,  called  Table  Talk,  and  published  in  1851 
by  Messrs.  Smith  and  Elder,  of  Cornhill. 

G.  J.  DE  WILDE. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432.  &c.). — I 
fear  that  there  is  little  doubt  that  these  collections 
of  books  have  very  often  been  unfairly  dispersed. 
It  is  by  no  means  uncommon,  in  looking  over  the 
stock  of  an  old  divinity  bookseller,  to  meet  with 
works  with  the  names  of  parochial  libraries  written 
in  them.  I  have  met  with  many  such  :  they  appear 
chiefly  to  have  consisted  of  the  works  of  the  Fathers, 
and  of  our  seventeenth  century  divines.  As  a  case 
in  point,  I  recollect,  about  ten  years  since,  being 
at  a  sale  at  the  rectory  of  Reepham,  Norfolk,  con- 
sequent upon  the  death  of  the  rector,  and  noticing 
several  works  with  the  inscription  "  Reepham 
Church  Library "  written  inside:  these  were  sold 
indiscriminately  with  the  rector's  books.  At  this 
distance  of  time  I  cannot  recollect  the  titles  of 
many  of  the  works ;  but  I  perfectly  remember  a 
copy  of  Sir  H.  Savile's  edition  of  Chrysostom, 
8  vols.  folio ;  Constantini  Lexicon,  folio  ;  and  some 
pieces  of  Bishop  Andrewes.  These  were  probably 
intended  for  the  use  of  the  rector,  as  in  the  case 
reported  by  your  correspondent  CHEVERELLS 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  369.)- 

I  may  also  mention  having  seen  a  small  parochial 
library  of  old  divinity  kept  in  the  room  over  the 
porch  in  the  church  of  Sutton  Courtenay,  near 
Abingdon,  Berks.  With  the  history  and  purpose 
of  this  collection  I  am  unacquainted. 

NORRIS  DECK. 

Great  Malvern. 

Sidney  as  a  Christian  Name  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  39. 
318.).  —  Lady  Morgan  the  authoress  was,  before 
her  marriage,  Miss  Sidney  Owenson.  See  Cham- 
bers' Encyclop.  of  Eng.  Lit.,  ii.  580. 

P.  J.  F.  GAKTILLON,  B.A. 

"Rather"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  282.).  —  The  root  of 
the  word  rather  is  Celtic,  in  which  language  raith 
means  "inclination,"  "on  account  of,"  "for  the 
sake  of,"  &c.  Thus,  in  the  line  quoted  from 
Chaucer, 

"  What  aileth  you  so  rathe  for  to  arise," 

it  clearly  signifies  "  what  aileth  you  that  you  so 
incline  to  arise,"  and  so  on,  in  the  various  uses  to 
which  the  comparative  of  the  word  is  put :  as,  I 
had  rather  do  so  and  so,  i.  e.  "  I  feel  more  inclined ; " 
I  am  rather  tired,  i.  e.  "  I  am  fatigued  on  account 
of  the  walk,"  &c. ;  I  am  glad  that  you  are  come, 
the  rather  that  I  have  work  for  you  to  do,  i.e. 
"  more  on  account  of  the  work  which  I  have  for 
you  to  do,  or  for  the  sake  of  the  work,"  &c.  Any 
obscurity  that  is  attached  to  the  use  of  the  word, 
has  arisen  from  the  abuse  of  it,  or  rather  from  its 
right  signification  being  not  properly  understood. 

FRAS.  CROSSLEY. 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


Lady  High  Sheriff  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  236.  340.).  — 
Another  instance  may  be  seen  in  Foss's  Judges  of 
England,  vol.  ii.  p.  51.  —  In  speaking  of  Reginald 
de  Cornhill,  who  held  the  Sheriffalty  of  Kent 
from  5  Richard  I.  to  5  Henry  III.,  he  says  : 

"  His  seat  at  Minster,  in  the  Isle  of  Tlianet,  ac- 
quired the  name  of  '  Sheriff's  Court,'  which  it  still 
retains ;  and  he  himself,  discontinuing  his  own  name, 
was  styled  Reginald  le  Viscount,  even  his  widow  being 
designated  Vicecomitessa  Cantii." 

D.S. 

Nugget  (Vol.vi.,  p.  171. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp.  143. 272.). 
—  Nugget  may  be  derived  from  the  Persian,  but 
it  is  also  used  in  Scotland,  and  means  a  lump,  — 
a  nugget  of  sugar,  for  instance.  And  as  Scotch- 
men are  to  be  found  everywhere,  its  importation 
into  Australia  and  California  is  easily  accounted 
for.  R.  S.  N. 

Epigrams  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  180.).  —  I  beg  to  con- 
firm the  statement  of  SCRAPIANA  as  to  the  reading 
John  instead  of  Thomas  in  the  line 

"  'Twixt  Footman  John  and  Dr.  Toe." 

It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  this  epi- 
gram came  from  the  pen  of  Reginald  Heber,  late 
Bishop  of  Calcutta,  who  was  then  a  commoner  of 
Brazenoze  College,  and  who  wrote  that  extremely 
clever  satire  called  The  Whippiad,  of  which  the 
same  Dr.  Toe  (the  Rev.  Henry  Halliwell,  Dean 
and  Tutor)  was  the  hero.  The  Whippiad  was 
printed  for  the  first  time  a  few  years  ago,  in 
J3lackwood"s  Magazine. 

I  fancy  the  other  facetious  epigram  given  by 
SCRAPIANA  has  no  connexion  with  this,  but  was 
merely  inserted  on  the  same  page  as  being  "  si- 
milis  materia?."  B.  N.  C. 

Editions  of  the  Prayer- .Book  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  91.). — 
The  following  small  addition  is  offered  to  MB. 
SPARROW  SIMPSON'S  list : 

1592.  fol.   Deputies  of  Chr.  Barker.     Trinity  College, 

Duhlin. 

1607.   4 to.   Robert  Barker.     Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 
1611.   folio.    Robert  Barker.     Marsh's  Library,  Dubl. 
1632.   8vo.    R.  Barker  and  the  assignes  of  John  Bill. 

Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 

1634.  4to.    Same  Printers.      Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 
1634.    12mo.   Same  Printers.     Marsh's  Library. 

1638.  4to.   Same  Printers.     Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 

1639.  4 to.    Same  Printers.     Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin. 
1616.  There    is  a    Latin   version,    in     Dr.   Mockett's 

Doctrina  ct  Politeiu  Ecclesiic  Anglicanee.      4to. 
Londoni.      Marsh's  Library,  Dublin. 

H.  COTTON. 
Thurles. 

Portrait  of  Pope  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  294.).—  Dr.  Fal- 
coner's portrait  of  Pope  could  not  have  been 
painted  by  Joseph  Wright  of  Derby,  as  that  cele- 
brated artist  was  only  fourteen  when  Pope  died  ; 


consequently,  the  anecdote  told  of  the  painter,  and 
of  his  meeting  the  poet  at  dinner,  must  apply  to 
the  artist  named  by  Dr.  Falconer,  and  of  course 
correctly,  Edward  Wright  S.  D.  D. 

Passage  in  Coleridge  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  330.).  — The 
paper  referred  to  by  Coleridge  will  be  found  in 
the  Transactions  of  the  Manchester  Literary  and 
Philosophical  Society,  vol.  iii.  p.  463.  It  is  the 
"  Description  of  a  Glory,"  witnessed  by  Dr.  Hay- 

Sirth  on  Feb.  13th,  1780,  when  "returning  to 
hester,  and  ascending  the  mountain  which  forms 
the  eastern  boundary  of  the  Vale  of  Clwyd."  As 
your  correspondent  asks  for  a  copy  of  the  descrip- 
tion, the  volume  being  scarce,  I  will  give  the  fol- 
lowing extract  : 

"  I  was  struck  with  the  peculiar  appearance  of  a 
very  white  shining  cloud,  that  lay  remarkably  close  to 
the  ground.  The  sun  was  nearly  setting,  but  shone 
extremely  bright.  I  walked  up  to  the  cloud,  and  my 
shadow  was  projected  into  it ;  when  a  very  unexpected 
and  beautiful  scene  was  presented  to  my  view.  The 
head  of  my  shadow  was  surrounded,  at  some  distance, 
by  a  circle  of  various  colours ;  whose  centre  appeared 
to  be  near  the  situation  of  the  eye,  and  whose  circum- 
ference extended  to  the  shoulders.  The  circle  was 
complete,  except  what  the  shadow  of  my  body  inter- 
cepted. It  resembled,  very  exactly,  what  in  pictures 
is  termed  a  glory,  around  the  head  of  our  Saviour  and. 
of  saints  :  not,  indeed,  that  luminous  radiance  which  is 
painted  close  to  the  head,  but  an  arch  of  concentric 
colours.  As  I  walked  forward,  this  glory  approached 
or  retired,  just  as  the  inequality  of  the  ground  shortened 
or  lengthened  my  shadow." 

A  plate  "  by  the  writer's  friend,  Mr.  Falconer,'* 
accompanies  the  paper. 

In  my  copy  of  the  Transactions,  the  following 
MS.  note  is  attached  to  this  paper : 

"  See  Juan's  and  De  Ulloa's  Voyage  to  South  America, 
book  vi.  ch.  ix.,  where  phenomena,  nearly  similar,  are 
described." 

I.  H.  M. 

Lowbell  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  181.  272.).  —  This  is 
also  surely  a  Scotch  word,  low  meaning  a  light,  a 
flame. 

"  A  smith's  hause  is'aye  lowin." —  Sorts.  Prov. 

R.  S.  N. 

Burn  at  Croydon  (Vol.  vii.,  p. 238.). — This  seems 
to  be  of  the  same  nature  as  the  "nailburns" 
mentioned  by  Halliwell  (Arch.  Diet.).  In  Lam- 
barde's  Perambulation  of  Kent,  p.  221.,  2nd  edit., 
mention  is  made  of  a  stream  running  underground. 
But  it  seems  very  difficult  to  account  for  these 
phenomena,  and  any  geologist  who  would  give  a 
satisfactory  explanation  of  these  burns,  nailburns^ 
subterraneous  streams,  and  those  which  in  Lin- 
colnshire are  termed  "  blow  wells,"  would  confer 
a  favour  on  several  of  your  readers.  E.  G.  R. 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

Our  learned,  grave,  and  potent  cotemporary,  The 
Quarterly  Review,  has,  in  the  number  just  issued,  a 
very  pleasant  gossiping  article  on  The  Old  Countest  of 
Desmond.  The  writer,  who  pays  "  N.  &  Q."  a  passing 
compliment  for  which  we  are  obliged,  although  he  very 
clearly  establishes  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  a  Coun- 
tess of  Desmond,  who  was  well  known  and  remarkable 
for  her  extreme  longevity,  certainly  does  not  prove 
that  the  old  Countess  actually  lived  to  the  great  age  of 
140  years. 

The  publisher  of  Men  of  the  Time,  or  Sketches  of 
Living  Notables,  has  just  put  forth  a  new  edition  of 
•what  will  eventually  become  a  valuable  and  interesting 
little  volume.  There  are  so  many  difficulties  in  the 
•way  of  making  such  a  book  accurate  and  complete,  that 
it  is  no  wonder  if  this  second  edition,  although  it  con- 
tains upwards  of  sixty  additional  articles,  has  yet  many 
omissions.  Its  present  aspect  is  too  political.  Men  of 
the  pen  are  too  lightly  passed  over,  unless  they  are 
professed  journalists ;  many  of  the  greatest  scholars 
of  the  present  day  being  entirely  omitted.  This  must 
•and  doubtless  will  be  amended. 

It  is  with  great  regret  that  we  have  to  announce  the 
death  of  one  whose  facile  pen  and  well-stored  memory 
famished  many  a  pleasant  note  to  our  readers, — J.  R. 
of  Cork,  under  which  signature  that  able  scholar,  and 
kindly-hearted  gentleman,  MR.  JAMES  ROCHE,  happily 
designated  by  Father  Prout  the  "  Roscoe  of  Cork,"  was 
pleased  to  contribute  to  our  columns.  The  Athenaeum 
well  observes  that  "  his  death  will  leave  a  blank  in  the 
intellectual  society  of  the  South  of  Ireland,  and  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  miss  his  genial  and  instruc- 
tive gossip  on  books  and  men." 

The  Photographic  Society  is  rapidly  increasing.  The 
meeting  on  the  7th  for  the  exhibition  and  explanation 
of  cameras  was  a  decided  failure,  from  the  want  of  due 
preparation  ;  but  that  failure  will  be  fully  compensated 
by  the  promised  exhibition  of  them  in  the  rooms  of  the 
Society  of  Arts.  While  on  the  subject  of  Photography, 
•we  may  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  a  curious 
paper  on  Photographic  Engraving,  in  The  Athenceum 
of  Saturday  last,  by  a  gentleman  to  whom  the  art  is 
already  under  so  much  obligation,  Mr.  Fox  Talbot. 

BOOKS   RECEIVER.  —  Wellington,    his   Character,    his 
Actions,  and  his  Writings,  by  Jules  Maurel,  is  well  de- 
scribed by  its  editor,  Lord  Ellesmere,  as  "  among  the 
most  accurate,  discriminating,  and  felicitous  tributes 
•which  have  emanated  from  any  country  in  any  Ian-  j 
guage  to  the  memory  of  the  great  Duke."  —  Temple 
liar,  the  City   Golgotha,   a  Narrative  of  the  Historical 
Occurrences  of  a  Criminal  Character  associated  with  the  i 
present  Bar,  by  a  Member  of  the  Inner  Temple.      A  ! 
chatty  and  anecdotical  history  of  this  last  remaining 
gate  of  the  city,  under   certainly   its  most   revolting 
aspect.     The  sketch  will  doubtless  be  acceptable,  par- 
ticularly to  London  antiquaries. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PURCHASE. 

ARCHJEOLOGIA.      Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,   VI.,  VII..  VIII      X 
XXVII,  XXVIII.    Unbound. 


Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VIII.    In  Boards. 


BAYLE'S    DICTIONARY.       English    Version,  by  DB    MAIZEAUX. 

London,  1738.     Vols.  I.  and  II. 

GMELIN'S  HANDBOOK  OF  CHEMISTRY.     Inorganic  Part. 
LUBBOCK,  ELEMENTARY  TREATISE  ON  THE  TIDES. 
SANDERS  (REV.  H.),  THE  HISTORY  OF  SHBNSTONE.     4to.    Loud. 

1794. 
SWIFT'S    (DEAN)  WORKS.    Dublin:  G.Faulkner.    19  volumes. 

1768.     Vol.  I. 

TODD'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 
TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  MICROSCOPICAL    SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 

Vols.  I.  and  II. 

ARCH.EOLOGU.    Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VIII.    Boards. 
MARTYN'S  PLANTS  CANTABRIGIENSES.   12mo.    London,  17fi3. 
ABBOTSFOHD  EDITION  OP  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.    Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.     A  Periodical. 
SARAH  COLERIDGE'S  PHANTASMION. 
J.  L.  PETIT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE.    2  Vols. 
R.  MANT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE  CONSIDERED  IN  RELATION  TO 

THE  MIND  OP  THE  CHURCH.    8vo.  Belfast,  1840. 
CAMBRIDGE    CAMDEN    SOCIETY'S    TRANSACTIONS.      Vol.  Ill 

ELLICOTT  ON  VAULTING.' 
QUARTERLY  REVIEW,  1845. 

GARDENERS'  CHRONICLE,  1838  to  1852,  all  but  Oct.  to  Dec.  1851. 
COLLIER'S  FURTHER  VINDICATION  OF  HIS  SHORT   VIEW  OF  THB 

STAGE.    1708. 
CONGREVE'S  AMENDMENT  op   COLLIER'S  FALSE  AND  IMPERFECT 

CITATIONS.     1698. 

FILMER'S  DEFENCE  OF  PLAYS,  OR  THE  STAGE  VINDICATED.    1707. 
THE  STAGE  CONDEMNED.     1698. 
BEDFORD'S  SERIOUS  REFLECTIONS  ON  THB  ABUSES  OF  THE  STAGS. 

8vo.  1705. 
DISSERTATION  ON  (ISAIAH,   CHAPTER  XVIII.,  IN  A   LETTER  TO 

EDWARD  KING,  &c.,  by   SAMUEL  HORSLEY,  Lord  Bishop   of 

Rochester.    1799.     First  Edition,  in  4to. 

BISHOP  FELL'S   Edition  of  CYPRIAN,  containing  BISHOP  PEAR- 
SON'S ANNALES  CYPRIANIA. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  HooJct  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 
*„*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 

to  be    sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher    of    "  NOTES    AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

CANTAB.    The  line 

"  Music  has  charms  to  soothe  a  savage  breast," 
is  from  Congreve's  Mourning  Bride,  Act  I.  Sc.  I. 

J.  L.  S.  We  will  endeavour  to  ascertain  the  value  of  the  copy 
of  Naunton,  and  tell  our  Correspondent  when  we  write  to  him. 

C.  GONVILLE.  We  hope  this  Correspondent  has  received  the 
letter  for  warded  to  him  on  Saturday  or  Monday  last.  His  letter 
has  been  sent  on. 

E.  P.,  Jun.  The  best  account  of  Kuremburg  Tokens  is  Snel- 
ling's  View  of  the  Origin,  Nature,  and  Use  of  Jettons  or  Counters. 
London,  1769,  folio. 

NEMO.  Thanhs  to  its  excellent  Index,  we  are  enabled,  by  Cun- 
ningham's Handbook  of  London,  to  inform  him  that  f'anburg/t 
was  buried  in  the  family  vault  of  the  I'anburghs  in  St.  Stephen's, 
Walbrook. 

C.  M.  J.  will  find  the  reference  to  "Language  given  to  man," 
8;c.,in  Vol.vi.,  p.  575.,  in  an  article  on  South  and  Talleyrand. 

PROTOSULPH,  who  asks  whether,  when  using  the  developing  solu- 
tion, it  is  necessary  to  blow  upon  the  glass,  is  informed  that  it  is 
not  necessary  ;  but  that,  when  there  is  a  hesitation  in  the  flowing 
of  the  fluid,  blowing  gently  on  the  glass  promotes  it,  nnd  the  warmth 
of  the  breath  sometimes  causes  a  more  speedy  development. 

X.  A.  We  cannot  enter  into  any  discussion  respecting  lenses. 
We  have  more  than  once  fully  recognised  the  merits  of  those  manu- 
factured by  Mr.  Ross:  but  never  having  used  one  of  them,  we 
could  not  speak  i>f  them  from  our  own  experience.  We  do  not 
hold  ourselves  responsible  for  the  opinions  of  our  Correspondents. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


APRIL  16.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  aud  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  and  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt.  Brt'bisson,  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.),  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart  s  instruc- 
tions. 

146.  HOLBORN  BARS. 


TO      PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE    begs   to 
announce  that  lie  has  now  made  arrangements 
for  printing  Calotypes  in  large  or  small  quan- 
tities, either  from  Paper  or  Glass  Negatives. 
Gentlemen  who  are  desirous  of  having  good  im- 
pressions of  their  works,  may  see  specimens  of 
Mr.  Delamotte's  Printing  at  his  own  residence, 
38.  Chepstow  Place,  Bayswater,  or  at 
MR.  GEORGE  BELL'S,  186.  Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  1«.  id., 

rTHE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOG  RAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUST  A  VE 
LE  GRAY  S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  1  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  "Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Crobc,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).— J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
tMKum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9ei.  per  oz.}  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
aud  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

A  TfRES.-A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  mny  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  PhotOjjraphical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.— To 
be  sold,  a  Second-hand  Achromatic  Por- 
trait Lens  by  Lerebour,  2}  aperture,  7  inches 
focal  length.    Price  31.  10*. 

Apply  to  THOS.  EGLEY,  Bookseller,  35. 
Upper  Berkeley  Street  West,  Hyde  Park 
Square,  where  also  Specimens  of  its  perform- 
ance ma}'  be  seen. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER— 

Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford'*,  and  Canson 
Fr&res'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


TlfESTERN 

} }     BANCE  AND . 


RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
S.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1812. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  II.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  ».  d. 

-  1  U    4 

-  1  18    8 
-245 


Age 
32  - 

37  - 
42- 


£  *.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 
-382 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6d.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VK8TMENT  and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  1",  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  1-2,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  21., 31.,  and  41.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


Just  published,  with  Frontispiece,  12mo.,  price 
2*.  6rf. 

THE  VICAR  and  his  DUTIES  ; 
being  Sketches  of  Clerical  Life  in  a  Ma- 
nufacturing Town  Parish.    By  the  REV.  AL- 
FRED GATTY,  Vicar  of  Ecclesfleld. 
London  :  GEORGE  BELL. 
Edinburgh :  R.  GRANT  &  SON. 


Now  ready,  Two  New  Volumes  (price  28s. 
cloth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and    the  Courts  at  Westminster.      By 
EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272-1377. 
Volume  Four,  1377—1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  cloth, 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1199  — 1272. 

"A  book  which  is  essentially  sound  and 
truthful,  and  must  therefore  take  its  stand  in 
the  permanent  literature  of  our  country."  — 
Gent.  Mag. 

London  :  LONGMAN  &  CO. 


VTEW  ACHROMATIC  MICRO- 

JAI  SCOPES  on  MR.  PRITCHARD'S  Con- 
struction, Micrometers,  Polarizing  Apparatus, 
Object-glasses,  and  Eye-pieces.  S.  STRAKER 
supplies  any  of  the  above  of  the  first  quality, 
and  will  forward  by  post  free  a  new  priced 
List  of  Microscopes  and  Apparatus. 

162.  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON. 


SAVE  FIFTY  PER  CENT,  hy 
purchasing  your  WATCHES  direct  from 
the   MANUFACTURER,  at  the  WHOLE- 
SALE TRADE  PRICE. 

£  s.  d. 
Gold  Watches,  extra  jewelled,  with  all 

the  recent  improvements       -  -    3  15    0 

Ditto,  with  the    three-quarter  plate 

movement,  and  stouter  cases  -    4  10    0 

Silver  Watches,  with  same  movements 

as  the  Gold        -          -  -          -    2    0    0 

Ditto,  with  the  lever  escapement,  eight 

holes  jewelled  -  -  -          -    2  15    0 

And  every  other  description  of  Watch  in  the 

same  proportion. 

A  written  warranty  for  accurate  performance 
is  given  with  every  Watch,  and  twelve  months 
allowed. 

Handsome  morocco  cases  for  same,  2s.  extra. 
Emigrants  supplied  with  Watches  suitable 
for  Australia.  _  Merchants,  Captains,  and  the 
Trade  supplied  in  any  quantities  on  very  fa- 
vourable terms. 

£  s.  d. 

Gentlemen's  fine  Gold  Albert  Chains    110   o 
Ladies' ditto,  Neck  ditto          -  -    1  15    0 

Sent  carefully  packed,  post  free,  and  regis- 
tered, on  receipt  of  Post-Office  or  Banker's 
Order,  payable  to 

DANIEL  ELLIOTT  HEDGER, 

Wholesale  Watch  Manufacturer,  27.  City  Road, 

near  Finsbury  Square,  London. 

Tir ANTED,  for  the  Ladies'  In- 

|  >  stitute,  83.  Regent  Street,  Quadrant, 
LADIES  of  taste  for  fancy  work,  —  by  paying 
21s.  will  be  received  as  members,  and  taught 
the  new  style  of  velvet  wool  work,  which  is  ac- 
quired in  a  few  easy  lessons.  Each  lady  will  be 
guaranteed  constant  employment  and  ready 
cash  payment  for  her  work.  Apply  personally 
to  Mrs.  Thoughey.  N.B.  Ladies  taught  by 
letter  at  any  distance  from  London. 

HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BED- 
STEADS, sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
signs and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED dim-rent  Bedsteads :  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding,  Blankets,  and  Quilts. 
And  their  new  warerooms  contain  an  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  Establishment  complete  for  the 
general  furnishing  of  Be^-rooms. 
HEAL  it  SOX,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, ISO.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181. 


Cfje   <ZTamDrn  Society 

FOR  THE   PUBLICATION   OF 

EARLY  HISTOEICAL  AND  LITERARY  REMAINS, 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  is  instituted  to 
perpetuate,  and  render  accessible,  whatever  is 
valuable,  but  at  present  little  known,  amongst 
the  materials  for  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  or 
Literary  History  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and 
it  accomplishes  that  object  by  the  publication  of 
Historical  Documents,  Letters,  Ancient  Poems, 
and  whatever  else  lies  within  the  compass  of 
its  designs,  in  the  most  convenient  form,  and 
at  the  least  possible  expense  consistent  with 
the  production  of  useful  volumes. 

The  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  II.  per 
annum,  which  becomes  due  in  advance  on  the 
first  dav  of  May  in  every  year,  and  is  received 
by  MESSRS.  NICHOLS,  25.  PARLIAMENT 
STREET,  or  by  the  several  LOCAL  SECRE- 
TARIES. Members  may  compound  for  their 
future  Annual  Subscriptions,  by  the  pay- 
ment of  \0l.  over  and  above  the  Subscription 
for  the  current  year.  The  compositions  re- 
eeived  have  been  funded  in  the  Three  per  Cent. 
Consols  to  an  amount  exceeding  9002.  No 
Books  ore  delivered  to  a  Member  until  his 
Subscription  for  the  current  year  has  been 
paid.  New  Members  are  admitted  at  the 
Meetings  of  the  Council  held  on  the  First 
"Wednesday  in  every  month. 

The  Publications  for  the  part  year  (1851-2) 

52.  PRIVY     PURSE     EX- 
PENSES of  CHARLES  II.  and  JAMES  II. 
Edited  by  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  Esq.,  Sec.  S.A. 

53.  THE    CHRONICLE     OF 

THE  GREY  FRIARS  OF  LONDON.  Edited 
rom  a  MS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library  by 
/.  GOUGH  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

54.  PROMPTORIUM:  An 

English  and  Latin  Dictionary  of  Words  in 
Use  during  the  Fifteenth  Century,  compiled 
chiefly  from  the  Promptorium  Parvulorum. 
By  ALBERT  WAY,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Vol.  II.  (MtoR.)  (In  the  Press.) 
Books  for  1852-3. 

55.  THE  SECOND  VOLUME 

OF  THE  C \MDEN  MISCELLANY,  con- 
taining, 1.  Expenses  of  John  of  Brabant, 
1292-3  ;  2.  Household  Accounts  of  Princess 
Elizabeth,  1551-2  ;  3.  Requeste  and  Suite  of  a 
True-hearted  Englishman,  by  W.  Cholmeley, 
1553 ;  4.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Clerkenwell,  1627-8  ;  5.  Trelawny  Papers; 
«.  Autobiography  of  Dr.  William  Taswcll — 
Now  ready  for  delivery  to  all  Members  not  in 
arrear  of  their  Subscription. 


56.  THE  VERNEY  PAPERS. 

A  Selection  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 
Verney  Family  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
to  the  year  1639.  From  the  Originals  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Harry  Verney.  Bart.  To  be 
edited  by  JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ.,  Trea.  S.A. 
(Will  be  ready  immediately.) 

57.  THE        CORRESPOND- 
ENCE OF  LADY  BRILLIANA  HARLEY, 

during  the  Civil  Wars.  To  be  edited  by  the 
REV.  T.  T.  LEWIS,  M.A.  (Will  be  ready 
immediately.) 

The  following  Works  are  at  Press,  and  will  be 
issued  from  time  to  time,  as  soon  as  ready  : 

ROLL  of   the   HOUSEHOLD 

EXPENSES  of  RICHARD  SWINFIELD, 
Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  the  years  1289, 1290.  with 
Illustrations  from  other  and  coeval  Docu- 
ments. To  be  edited  by  the  REV.  JOHN 
WEBB,M.A.,F.S.A. 

REGUL  JB     INCLUSARUM : 

THE  AN'CREN  KEWLE.  A  Treatise  on  the 
Rules  and  Duties  of  Monastic  Life,  in  the  An- 
glo-Saxon Dialect  of  the  Thirteenth  Century, 
addressed  to  a  Society  of  Anchorites,  being  a 
translation  from  the  Latin  Work  of  Simon  de 
Ghent,  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  To  be  edited  from 
MSS.  in  the  Cottunian  Library,  British  Mu- 
»cum,  with  an  Introduction,  Glossarial  Notes, 
&e.,  by  the  REV.  JAMES  MORTON,  B.D., 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln. 

THE    DOMESDAY    OF   ST. 

PAUL'S  :  a  Description  of  the  Manors  belong- 
ing to  the  Church  of  St.  Paul's  in  London  in 
the  year  1222.  By  the  VEN.  ARCHDEACON 
HALE. 

ROMANCE   OF  JEAN  AND 

BLONDE  OF  OXFORD,  by  Philippe  de 
Reims,  au  Anglo-Norman  Poet  of  the  latter 
end  of  the  Twelfth  Century.  Edited,  from  the 
unique  MS.  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Paris,  by 
M.  LE  ROUX  DE  LINCY,  Editor  of  the 
Roman  de  Brut. 

Communications  from  Gentlemen  desirous 
of  becoming  Members  may  be  addressed  to  the 
Secretary,  or  to  Messrs.  Nichols. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  Secretary. 
25.  Parliament  Street,  Westminster. 


WORKS    OF    THE    CAIKDXCT    SOCIETY, 

AND  ORDER  OF  THEIR  PUBLICATION. 


1.  Restoration  of  King  Ed- 


. 

Johan,    by    Bishop 


2.  K 


ward  IV. 


yng 
Bale. 


S.  Deposition  of  Richard  II. 

4,  Plumpton  Correspondence. 

5.  Anecdotes  and  Traditions, 
e.  Political  Songs. 

7.  Hayward's  Annals  of  Eli- 
zabeth. 
'.  8.  Ecclesiastical  Documents. 

9.  Norden's     Description     of 
Eseex. 

10.  Warkworth's  Chronicle. 

11.  Kemp's  Nine  Daies  Won- 

der. 

12.  The  Eserton  Papers. 

13.  ChronicaJocelinideBrake- 

Ipnda. 

14.  Irish  Narratives,  1641  and 

1690. 

15.  Rishanger's  Chronicle. 

16.  Poems  of  Walter  Mapes. 

17.  Travels  of  Nicander  Nu- 

cius. 

18.  Three  Metrical  Romances. 


19.  Diary  of  Dr.  John  Dee. 

20.  Apology  for  the  Lollards. 

21.  Rutland  Papers. 

22.  Diary  of  Bishop  Cartwright. 

23.  Letters  of  Eminent  Lite- 

rary Men. 

24.  Proceedings  against  Dame 

Alice  Kytcler. 

25.  Promptorium  Parvulorum : 

Tom.  I. 

26.  Suppression  of  the  Monas- 

teries. 43.  Visitation  of  Hunting, 

27.  Leycester  Correspondence.  shire. 

28.  French  Chronicle  of  Lon-  |  44.  Obituary  of  Rich.  Smyth. 

don.  I  45.  Twysden  oh  the   Govern- 

29.  Poly rlore  Vergil. 

30.  The  Thornton  Romances. 


36.  Polydore  Vergil's  History, 

Vol.  I. 

37.  Italian   Relation  of  Eng- 

land. 

38.  C'mrch  of  Middleham. 

39.  The   Camden   Miscellany, 

Vol.  I. 

40.  Life  of  Ld.  Grey  of  Wilton. 

41.  Diary    of  Walter   Yonge, 

Esq. 

42.  Diary  of  Henry  Machyn. 


31.  Verney's  Notes  of  theLong 

Parliament. 

32.  Autobiography  of  Sir  John 

Bramston. 

33.  Correspondence   of   James 

Duke  of  Perth. 

34.  Liber  de  Anti'inis  Leeibus. 

35.  The  Chronicle  of  Calais. 


ment  of  England. 
46,  Letters   of  Elizabeth   and 
James  VI. 


47.  Chronicon  Petroburgens*. 
Jane    and    Queen 

49.  Bury  Wills  and  Inventories. 

50.  Mapes  deNugisCurialium. 

51.  Pilgrimage  of  Sir  R.  Guyl- 


48.  Queen 
Mary. 


MURRAY'S 

CONTINENTAL  HANDBOOKS. 

ADVERTISEMENTS  intended  f"r  in- 
sertion in  the  Present  Year's  Newimd  Cheaper 
Issue  of  MURRAY'S  HANDBOOKS  FOR 
TRAVELLERS  ON  THE  CONTINENT, 
must  be  forwarded  to  the  Publisher  before  the 
20th  April,  after  which  day  none  cau  be  re- 
ceived. 

50.  A  Tbemarle  Street,  London, 
April  2nd,  1853. 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.  CLXXXIV.,  is  NOW  READY. 

CONTENTS  I 

I.  APSLEY  HOUSE. 
II.  SCROPE'S  HISTORY  OF  CASTLE 
COMBE. 

in.  HUMAN  HAIR. 
IV.  THE    OLD    COUNTESS    OF    DES- 
MOND. 
V.  HUNGARIAN  CAMPAIGNS— KOS- 

SUTH  AND  GORGEY. 
VT.  BUCKINGHAM  PAPERS. 
VII.  SEARCH  FOR  FRANKLIN. 
VIII.  THE  TWO  SYSTEMS  AT  PENTON- 

VILLE. 

IX.  MAUREL     ON     THE     DUKE     OF 
WELLINGTON. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


TO   ALL   WHO   HAVE   FARMS   OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 
NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The   Horticultural   Part   edited  by   PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  April  9,  contains  Articles  oil 


Agricultural  statistics 
Barley,  skinless 
Bean,  Wilmot's  kid- 


Osiers 

Oxen  and  horses 

Pig  feeding 


ney  Plants,   effect   of  the 

Books  reviewed  winter   on,   by   Mr. 

Calendar,  horticultu-        Henderson 

ral  Plums,  American,  by 

agricultural  Mr.  Rivers 

Cedar  and  Deodar  ,     Hilling's    »u- 

Celery,  Cole's  Crystal       perb,  l.y  Mr.  Hogg 

White  Potato  tubers 

Cineraria,  culture  of       Poultry      Book,      by 
Conifers  hurt  hy  frost,       WingneldandJohu- 

by  Mr.  Cheetham  son,  rev. 

Deodar  and  Cedar  Preserving  fruits 

Drainage,  laud  Rhododendron      Dai- 

Emigration,       Hurst-       hou'ia: 

house  on  j  Royal  BotanicGarden, 

Fire  at  Windsor  Castle       Kew 
Fishspawu  Societies,   proceed  in<rs 

Flax  of  the  Horticultural, 

Flowers,  select  florist,       National  Floricultu- 

by  Mr.  Edwards  ral.  Agricultural  of 

Fruits,  names  of  England 

to  p-eserve  Soil,   robbers    of,    by 

Heating,  by  Mr.  Lucas        Mr.  Goodiff 

(with  engravings)         Statistics,  a<rricn'tural 
Horse-i  and  oxen,  com-  ,  Tecomi  grandiflora 

parative    merits   of, !  Trees,  stem-roots  of 

for  agricultural  pur-  i  Vines,  stem- roots  of 

poses  Windsor  Castle,  fire  at 

Laudanum  or  opium    '  Winter,  effects  of 


ford. 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 

NICLE  and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 

contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covcnt 
Garden,  Murk  Lane.  Smithfleld,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber.  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  tramactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvenrler.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CURK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEOHGF.  BKI.L,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid—  Saturday.  April  16.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  ;  OF  ;INTER-COMUNICATION 


Ton 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

M  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLK. 


No.  182.] 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  23.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  Page 

Poetical  Epithets  of  the  Nightingale,  by  Cuthbert 

Bede,  B.A. 357 

On  a  Passage  in  Orosius,  by  E.  Thomson  -  -  399 

Notes  on. several  Misunderstood  Words,  by  Rev.  W.  R. 

Arrowsmith          ------    400 

A  Work  on  the  Macrocosm  ...  -  402 

Dr.  South's  Latin  Tract  against  Sherlock,  by  James 

Crosslcy     -------    402 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  C.  Mansfield  Ingleby, 

S.  Singleton,  &c.  -  -  -  -  -  -    403 

UINOR  NOTES  :  — Robert  Weston  — Sonnet  on  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Blanco  White — English  and  American  Book- 
sellers—Odd Mistake  —  Thomas  Shakspeare— Early 
Winters  -------  404 

QUERIES  :  — 

Satirical  Playing  Cards,  by  T.  J.  Pettigrew        -  -  405 

Movable  Metal  Types  anno  1435,  by  George  Stephens  -  405 

Portraits  at  Brickwall  House         -  -  -  -  406 

MINOR  QUERIES: — Christian  Names  —  Lake  of  Geneva 
— Clerical  Portrait—  Arms  :  Battle-axe —  Bullinger's 
Sermons  —  Gibbon's  Library — Dr.  Timothy  Bright 
_  Townley  MSS.  —  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem- 
Consecrated  Roses,  Swords,  &c.  — West,  Kipling,  and 
Millbourne —  Font  Inscriptions—  Welsh  Genealogical 
Queries — The  Butler  and  his  Man  William — Longhi's 
Portraits  of  Gtiidiccioni —  Sir  George  Carr — Dean 
Pratt — Portrait  of  Franklin—"  Enquiry  into  the  State 
of  the  Union  "---.--  406 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Bishop  of  Oxford 
in  11G4  —  Roman  Inscription  found  at  Battle  Bridge — 
Blow-shoppes — Bishop  Hesketh — Form  of  Prayer  for 
Prisoners  -------  409 

REPLIES  :  — 

Edmund  Spenser,  and  Spensers,  or  Spencers,  of  Hurst- 
wood,  by  J.  B.  Spencer,  &c.        ....  410 

Throwing  old  Shoes  for  Luck,  by  John  Thrupp             -  411 
Orkneys  in  Pawn     -           -           -           -           -           -412 

Hogarth's  Pictures,  by  E.  G.  Ballard  and  W.  D.  Haggard  412 

Phantom  Bells  and  Lost  Churches            ...  413 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES:  —  Photographic 
Collodion— Filtering  Collodion— Photographic  Notes 
—Colouring  Collodion  Pictures— Gutta  Percha  Baths  414 

REPLIES  TO  MINOU  QUERIES  :  —  Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy 
Land  —  "  A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man"  —  Kfng 
Robert  Bruce's  Cofnn-platp— Eulenspiegel  or  Howle- 
glas—Sir  Edwin  Sadleir— Belfry  Towers  separate  from 
the  Body  of  the  Church-God's  Marks—"  The  Whip- 
piad  "—The  Axe  that  beheaded  Anne  Boleyn,  &c.  -  415 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  ....  417 

Notices  to  Correspondents  -  -  -  -  418 

Advertisements        -  -  -  -          -  -  418 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  182. 


POETICAL   EPITHETS    OF   THE   NIGHTINGALE. 

Having  lately  been  making  some  research 
among  our  British  poets,  as  to  the  character  of 
the  nightingale's  song,  I  was  much  struck  with 
the  great  quantity  and  diversity  of  epithets  that  I 
found  applied  to  the  bird.  The  difference  of  opi- 
nion that  has  existed  with  regard  to  the  quality 
of  its  song,  has  of  course  led  the  poetical  adherents 
of  either  side  to  couple  the  nightingale's  name  with 
that  very  great  variety  of  adjectives  which  I  shall 
presently  set  down  in  a  tabular  form,  with  the 
names  of  the  poetical  sponsors  attached  thereto. 
And,  in  making  this  the  subject  of  a  Note,  I  am 
only  opening  up  an  old  Query  ;  for  the  character 
of  the  nightingale's  song  has  often  been  a  matter 
for  discussion,  not  only  for  poets  and  scribblers,, 
but  even  for  great  statesmen  like  Fox,  who,  amid 
all  the  anxieties  of  a  political  life,  could  yet  find 
time  to  defend  the  nightingale  from  being  a  "most 
musical,  most  melancholy  "  bird. 

Coleridge's  onslaught  upon  this  line,  in  his  poem 
of  "  The  Nightingale,"  must  be  well  known  to  all 
lovers  of  poetry ;  and  his  re-christening  of  the 
bird  by  that  epithet  which  Chaucer  had  before 
given  it : 

"  'Tis  the  merry  nightingale,- 
That  crowds,  and  hurries,  and  precipitates,. 
With  fast  thick  warble,  his  delicious  notes, 
As  he  were  fearful  that  an  April  night 
Would  he  too  short  for  him  to  utter  forth 
His  love-chant,  and  disburthen  his  full  soul 
Of  all  its  music  !" 

The  fable  of  the  nightingale's  origin  would,  of 
course,  in  classical  times,  give  the  character  of 
melancholy  to  its  song ;  and  it  is  rather  remark- 
able that  -ZEsehylus  makes  Cassandra  speak  of 
the  happy  chirp  of  the  nightingale,  and  the 
Chorus  to  remark  upon  this  as  a  further  proof 
of  her  insanity.  (Shakspeare  makes  Edgar 
say,  "  The  foul  fiend  haunted  poor  Tom  in  the 
voice  of  a  nightingale."  —  King  Lear,  Act  III. 
Sc.  6.) 

Tennyson  seems  to  be  almost  the  only  poet  who 
has  thoroughly  recognised  the  great  variety  of 
epithets  that  may  be  applied  to  the  nightingale's 
song,  through  the  very  opposite  feelings  which  it 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


seems  to  possess  the  power  to  awaken.     In  his 
Recollections  of  the  Arabian  Nights,  he  says, — 

"  The  living  airs  of  middle  night 
Died  round  the  Bulbul  as  he  sung; 
Not  he  ;  but  something  which  possess'd 
The  darkness  of  the  world,  delight, 
Life,  anguish,  death,  immortal  love, 
Ceasing  not,  mingled,  unrepress'd, 
Apart  from  place,  withholding  time." 

Again,  in  the  In  Memoriam  : 

"  "Wild  bird !  whose  warble,  liquid,  sweet, 
Rings  Eden  through  the  budded  quicks, 
Oh,  tell  me  where  the  senses  mix, 
Oh,  tell  me  where  the  passions  meet, 

"  Whence  radiate  ?    Fierce  extremes  employ 
Thy  spirit  in  the  dusking  leaf, 
And  itf  the  midmost  heart  of  grief 
Thy  passion  clasps  a  secret  joy." 

With  which  compare  these  lines  in  The  Gardener's 
Daughter : 

"  Yet  might  I  tell  of  meetings,  of  farewells,  — 
Of  that  which  came  between,  more  sweet  than  each, 
In  whispers,  like  the  whispers  of  the  leaves 
That  tremble  round  a  nightingale — in  sighs 
Which  perfect  Joy,  perplexed  for  utterance, 
Stole  from  her  sister  Sorrow." 

But  the  most  singular  proof  that,  I  think,  I 
have  met  with,  concerning  the  diversity  of  opinion 
touching  the  song  of  the  nightingale,  is  to  be 
found  in  the  following  example.  When  Shelley 
(Prometheus  Unbound)  is  describing  the  luxurious 
pleasures  of  the  Grove  of  Daphne,  he  mentions  (in 
some  of  the  finest  lines  he  has  ever  written)  "  the 
voluptuous  nightingales,  sick  with  sweet  love,"  to 
be  among  the  great  attractions  of  the  place  :  while 
Dean  Milman  (Martyrs  of  Antioch),  in  describing 
the  very  same  "  dim,  licentious  Daphne,"  is  parti- 
cular in  mentioning  that  everything  there 

"  Ministers 
Voluptuous  to  man's  transgressions  " 

(even   including   the    "winds,    and  flowers,   and 
•waters")  ;  everything,  in  short, 

"Save  thou,  sweet  nightingale!" 

The  question  is  indeed  a  case  of  "  fierce  ex- 
tremes," as  we  may  see  by  the  following  table  of 
epithets,  which  are  taken  from  the  British  poets 
only : 

Amorous.   Milton. 

Artless.    Drummond  of  Hawthornden. 

Attick  ("  Attica  aedon").    Gray. 

Beautiful.    Mackay. 

Charmer.    Michael  Drayton,  Philip  Ayres. 

Charming.    Sir  Roger  L'Estrange. 

Cheerful.    Philip  Ayres. 

Complaining.    Shakspeare. 

Conqueror.    Ford. 

Dainty.    Crashaw,  Giles  Fletcher. 

Darkling.    Milton. 


Dear.    Ben  Jonson,  Drummond  of  Hawthornden. 

Deep.    Mrs.  Hemans. 

Delicious.   Crashaw,  Coleridge, 

Doleful.   Shakspeare. 

Dusk.    Barry  Cornwall. 

Enchanting.   Mrs.  T.  Welsh. 

Enthusiast.    Crashaw. 

Evening.    Chaucer. 

Ever-varying.    Wordsworth. 

Fervent.    Mrs.  Hemans. 

Fond.    Moore. 

Forlorn.   Shakspeare,  Darwin,  Hood. 

Full-hearted.    Author  of  The  Naiad  (1816). 

Full-throated.    Keats. 

Gentle.  The  Spanish  Tragedy,  Dunbar  (Laureate  to 
James  IV.  Scot.),  Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith. 

Good.    Chaucer,  Ben  Jonson. 

Gushing.    Campbell. 

Hapless.    Milton. 

Happy.   Keats,  Mackay. 

Harmless.    Crashaw,  Browne. 

Harmonious.    Browne. 

Heavenly.*  Chaucer,  Dryden,  Wordsworth. 

Holy.    Campbell. 

Hopeful.    Crashaw. 

Immortal.   Keats. 

Joyful.    Moore. 

Joyous.   Keble. 

Lamenting.  Shakspeare,  Michael  Drayton,  Drummond 
of  Hawthornden. 

Light-foot.    Crashaw. 

Light-winged.    Keats. 

Liquid.   Milton,  Bishop  Heber,  Tennyson. 

Listening,    Crashaw,  Thomson. 

Little.  James  I.  Scot.,  Philip  Ayres,  Crashaw. 

Lone.  Beattie,  Mrs.  Hemans,  Miss  Landon,  Mrs.  Fanny 
Kemble,  Milman. 

Lonely.  Countess  of  Winchilsea  (1715),  Barry  Corn- 
wall. 

Loud.    Shelley. 

Loved.   Mason. 

Lovely.    Bloomfield. 

Love-lorn.   Milton,  Scott,  Collins. 

Lowly.   Mrs.  Thompson. 

*  The  epithets  " heavenly,"  " holy,"  "solemn,"  &c., 
represent  the  nightingale's  song,  as  spoken  of  by  Keats, 
as  the  bird's  "  plaintive  anthem ; "  by  Mackay,  as  its 

"  Hymn  of  gratitude  and  love  ;" 

and  by  Moore  also,  in  his  account  of  the  Vale  of  Cash- 
mere, as 

"  The  nightingale's  hymn  from  the  Isle  of  Chenars." 

In  A  Proper  New  Boke  of  the  Armony  of  Byrdes 
(quoted  by  Dibdin,  Top.  Antiq.,  iv.  381.),  of  unknown 
date,  though  probably  before  1580,  the  nightingale  is 
represented  as  singing  its  Te  Deum: 

"  Tibi  Cherubin 

Et  Seraphin 
Full  goodly  she  dyd  chaunt. 

With  notes  merely 

Incessabile 
Voce  prceclamant." 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


Lusty.   Chaucer. 

Melancholy.    Milton,  Milman. 

Melodious.    Chris.  Smart,  Ld.  Lyttelton,  Southey. 

Merry.  Red  Book  of  Ossory,  fourteenth  century  (quoted 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  ii.,  No.  54.),  Chaucer,  Dunbar, 
Coleridge. 

Minstrel.    Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith. 

Modest.    Keble. 

Mournful  Shakspeare,  Theo.  Lee,  Pope,  Lord  Thur- 
low,  Byron. 

Musical.   Milton. 

.Music-panting.    Shelley. 

New-abashed.  *   Chaucer. 

Night- warbling.    Milton,  Milman. 

.Pale.   Author  of  Raffaelle  and  Fornarina  (1826). 

Panting.    Crashaw. 

Passionate.    Lady  E.  S.  Wortley. 

Pensive.   Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith. 

Piteous.    Ambrose  Philips. 

Pity-pleading  (used  ironically).    Coleridge. 

Plaintive.    Lord  Lyttelton,  Thomson,  Keats,  Hood. 

Pleasant.  An  old  but  unknown  author,  quoted  in  Todd's 
Illustrations  to  Gower  and  Chaucer,  p.  291.,  ed.  1810. 

Poor.    Shakspeare,  Ford. 

Rapt.   Hon.  Julian  Fane  (1852). 

Ravished.    Lilly. 

Responsive.    Darwin. 

Restless.  T.  Lovell  Beddoes  (in  The  Bride's  Tragedy, 
1822). 

Richly-toned.    Southey. 

Sad.  Milton,  Giles  Fletcher,  Drummond  of  Hawthorn- 
den,  Graves,  Darwin,  Collins,  Beattie,  Byron,  Mrs. 
Hemans,  Mrs.  Fanny  Keinble,  Hood,  T.  L.  Bed- 
does. 

Shrill.    Chaucer,  Crashaw. 

Silver-sounding.  •  Richard  Barnfield. 

Single.  •(-   Southey. 

Skilled.    Ford. 

Sleepless.  \   Atherstone. 

Sober-suited.    Thomson. 

Soft.  Milton,  James  I.  Scot.,  Crashaw,  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Smith,  Byron. 

Solemn.   Milton,  Otway,  Graingle. 

Sole-sitting.    Thomson. 

•Sorrowing.    Shakspeare. 

Soul-entrancing.    Bishop  Heber. 

Supple.    Crashaw. 

Sweet.  Chaucer,  James  I.  Scot.,  Milton,  Spenser,  Cra- 
shaw, Drummond,  Richard  Barnfield,  Ambrose 
Philips,  Shelley,  Cowper,  Thomson,  Young,  Dar- 
win, Lord  Lyttelton,  Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith,  Moore, 
Coleridge,  Wordsworth,  L.  E.  L.,  Milman,  Hood, 
Tennyson,  'P.  J.  Bailey,  Kenny,  Hon.  J.  Fane. 

Sweetest.    Milton,  Browne,  Thomson,  Turnbull,  Beattie. 

Sweet-voiced.    Wither. 

*  Chaucer  (  Troilus  and  Creseide)  imagines  the  night- 
ingale to  "  stint"  at  the  beginning  of  its  song,  and  to  be 
frightened  at  the  least  noise. 

f  This,  and  the  epithets  of  "  sole-sitting  "  and  "  un- 
seen," refer  to  the  nightingale's  love  of  solitary  seclu- 
sion. 

£  "  He  slep  no  more  than  doth  the  nightingale." 
Chaucer,  Cant.  Fit. 


Syren.    Crashaw. 

Tawny.    Gary. 

Tender.    Crashaw,  Turnbull. 

Thrilling.    Hon.  Mrs.  Wrottesley  (1847). 

Tuneful.    Dyer,  Grainger. 

Unseen.    Byron. 

Vaunting.    Bloomfield. 

Voluptuous.    Shelley. 

Wakeful.    Milton,  Coleridge. 

Wailing.    Miss  Landon. 

Wandering.  Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith,  Hon.  Mrs.  Wrottes- 
ley. 

Wanton.    Coleridge. 

Warbling.  Milton,  Ford,  Chris.  Smart,  Pope,  Smollett, 
Lord  Lyttelton,  Jos.  Warton,  Gray,  Cowper. 

Welcome.    Wordsworth. 

Wild.   Moore,  Tennyson,  J.  Westwood  (1840). 

Wise.  Waller. 

Wondrous.  Mrs.  Fanny  Kemble. 

In  addition  to  these  109  epithets,  others  might 
be  added  of  a  fuller  character ;  such  as  "  Queen 
of  all  the  quire"  (Chaucer),  "Night-music's  king" 
(Richard  Barnfield,  1549),  "Angel  of  the  spring" 
(Ben  Jonson),  "Music's  best  seed-plot"  (Crashaw), 
"Best  poet  of  the  grove"  (Thomson),  "Sweet  poet 
of  the  woods  "  (Mrs.  Charlotte  Smith),  "  Dryad 
of  the  trees "  (Keats),  "  Sappho  of  the  dell  " 
(Hood)  ;  but  the  foregoing  list  of  simple  adjec- 
tives (which  doubtless  could  be  greatly  increased 
by  a  more  extended  poetical  reading)  sufficiently 
demonstrates  the  popularity  of  the  nightingale  as 
a  poetical  embellishment,  and  would,  perhaps,  tend 
to  prove  that  a  greater  diversity  of  epithets  have 
been  bestowed  upon  the  nightingale  than  have 
been  given  to  any  other  song-bird. 

CUTHBEET  BEDE,  B.A. 


ON   A   PASSAGE   IN   OKOSIUS. 

In  King  Alfred's  version  of  Orosius,  book  ii. 
chap.  iv.  p.  68.,  Barrington,  we  have  an  account 
of  an  unsuccessful  attempt  made  by  one  of  Cyrus 
the  Great's  officers  to  swim  across  a  river  "  mid 
twam  tyncenum,"  with  two  tynhens.  What  was  a 
tyncen  ?  That  was  the  question  nearly  a  hundred 
years  ago,  when  Barrington  was  working  out  his 
translation ;  and  the  only  answer  to  be  found  then 
was  contained  in  the  great  dictionary  published 
by  Lye  and  Manning,  but  is  not  found  now  in 
Dr.  Bosworth's  second  edition  of  his  Dictionary  : 
"  Tynce,  a  tench." 

How  the  Persian  nobleman  was  to  be  supported 
by  two  little  fishes,  which  were  more  likely  to 
land  their  passenger  at  the  bottom  of  the  river 
than  on  the  opposite  bank,  we  are  left  to  guess. 
But,  before  we  proceed  with  the  experiment,  let 
us  see  that  we  Lave  got  the  fishes.  That  tench 
was  in  the  Gyndis  we  have  no  authority  for  deny- 
ing ;  but,  if  its  Anglian  or  Saxon  name  was  such 
as  the  dictionary  exhibits,  we  have  no  trace  of  it 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


in  the  text  of  Alfred ;  for  under  no  form  of 
declension,  acknowledged  in  grammar,  will  tynce 
ever  give  tyncenum.  We  have  no  need,  then,  to 
spend  time  in  calculating  the  chance  of  success, 
when  we  have  not  the  means  of  making  the  ex- 
periment. 

As  either  tync  or  tynce  would  give  tyncum,  not 
tyncenum,  the  latter  must  come  out  of  tyncen 
(query,  tynkin  or  tunkin,  a  little  tun,  a  barrel,  or 
a  cask  ?).  Such  was  the  form  in  which  the  ques- 
tion presented  itself  to  my  mind,  upon  my  first 
examination  of  the  passage  three  or  four  years 
ago,  but  which  was  given  up  without  sufficient 
investigation,  owing  to  an  impression  that  if  such 
had  been  the  meaning,  it  was  so  simple  and  ob- 
vious that  nobody  could  have  missed  it. 

An  emergency,  which  I  need  not  explain  here, 
has  within  these  few  days  recalled  my  attention  to 
the  subject ;  and  I  have  no  reason  to  be  ashamed, 
or  to  make  a  secret,  of  the  result. 

Tyncen,  the  diminutive  of  tunne,  is  not  only  a 
genuine  Anglo-Saxon  word,  but  the  type  of  a 
class,  of  whose  existence  in  that  language  no 
Saxonist,  I  may  say  no  Teutonist,  not  even  the 
perspicacious  and  indefatigable  Jacob  Grimm  him- 
self, seems  to  be  aware.  The  word  is  exactly  ana- 
logous to  Ger.  tonnchen,  from  tonne,  and  proves 
three  things  :  —  1.  That  our  ancestors  formed  di- 
minutives in  cen,  as  well  as  their  neighbours  in 
lien,  kin,  chen ;  2.  That  the  radical  vowel  was  mo- 
dified :  for  y  is  the  umlaut  of  u ;  3.  That  these 
properties  of  the  dialect  were  known  to  Alfred  the 
Great  when  he  added  this  curious  statement  to  the 
narrative  of  Orosius.  E.  THOMSON. 


KOTES    ON    SEVERAL    MISUNDERSTOOD    WORDS. 

(Continued  from  p.  376.) 

.  Impersevcrant,  undiscerning.  This  word  I  have 
never  met  with  but  twice,  —  in  Shakspeare's 
Cymbeline,  with  the  sense  above  given;  and  in 
Bishop  Andrewes'  Sermon  preached  before  Queen 
Elizabeth  at  Hampton  Court,  A.D.  1594,  in  the 
eense  of  unenduring : 

"  For  the  Sodomites  are  an  example  of  impenitent 
ivilful  sinners ;  and  Lot's  wife  of  imper  sever  ant  and 
relapsing  righteous  persons." — Library  of  Ang.-Cath. 
Theology,  vol.  ii.  p.  62. 

Pcrseverant,  discerning,  and  persevers,  discerns, 
occur  respectively  at  pp.  43.  and  92.  of  Hawes's 
Pastime  of  Pleasure  (Percy  Society's  edition). 
The  noun  substantive  per  severance  =•  discernment 
is  as  common  a  word  as  any  of  the  like  length  in 
the  English  language.  To  omit  the  examples  that 
might  be  cited  out  of  Hawes's  Pastime  of  Pleasure, 
I  will  adduce  a  dozen  other  instances ;  and  if 
those  should  not  be  enough  to  justify  my  assertion, 
I  will  undertake  to  heap  together  two  dozen  more.  | 
Mr.  Dyce,  in  his  Critique  of  Knight  and  Collier's  I 


Shakspeare,  rightly  explains  the  meaning  of  the 
word  in  Cymbeline ;  and  quotes  an  example  of 
perseverance  from  The  Widow,  to  which  the  reader 
is  referred.  Mr.  Dvce  had,  however,  previously- 
corrupted  a  passage  in  his  edition  of  Rob.  Greene's 
Dramatic  Works,  by  substituting  "  perceivance"' 
for  perseverance,  the  word  in  the  original  quarto 
of  the  Pinner  of  Wuk.cf.eld,  vol.  ii.  p.  184. : 

"  Why  this  is  wondrous,  being  blind  of  sight, 
His  deep  perseuerance  should  be  such  to  know  us.*' 

I  subjoin  the  promised  dozen  : 

"  For  his  dyet  he  was  verie  temperate,  and  a  great 
enemie  of  excesse  and  surfetting ;  and  so  carelesse  of 
delicates,  as  though  he  had  had  no  perseverance  in  the 
last  of  meates,"  &c.  —  "  The  Life  of  Ariosto,"  Sir 
John  Harington's  Translation  of  Orlando  Furioso,  p.  41 8. 

"  In  regarde  whereof  they  are  tyed  vnto  these 
duties :  First  by  a  prudent,  diligent,  and  faithfull  care 
to  obserue  by  what  things  the  state  may  be  most  bene- 
fited ;  and  to  haue  perseuerance  where  such  marchan- 
dize  that  the  state  most  vseth  and  desireth  may  be  had 
with  greatest  ease,"  &c.  —  The  Trauailer,  by  Thomas. 
Palmer:  London,  1605. 

"  There  are  certain  kinds  of  frogs  in  Egypt,  about 
the  floud  of  Nilus,  that  have  this  percewerance,  that 
when  by  chance  they  happen  to  come  where  a  fish 
called  Varus  is,  which  is  great  a  murtherer  and  spoiler 
of  frogs,  they  use  to  bear  in  their  mouths  overtliwart 
a  long  reed,  which  growcth  about  the  banks  of  Nile; 
and  as  this  fish  doth  gape,  thinking  to  feed  upon 
the  frog,  the  reed  is  so  long  that  by  no  means  he  can 
swallow  the  frog  ;  and  so  they  save  their  lives." — "  The 
Pilgrimage  of  Kings  and  Princes,"  chap,  xliii.  p.  294. 
of  Lloyd's  Marrow  of  History,  corrected  and  revised  by 
R.  C.,  Master  of  Arts  :  London,  1653. 

"  This  fashion  of  countinge  the  monthe  endured  to 
the  ccccl  yere  of  the  citie,  and  was  kepte  secrete 
among  the  byshops  of  theyr  religion  tyl  the  time  that 
C.  Flauius,  P.  Sulpitius  Auarrio,  and  P.  Sempronius 
Sophuilongus,  then  beinge  Consuls,  against  the  mynde 
of  the  Senatours  disclosed  all  their  solemne  feates^ 
published  the  in  a  table  that  euery  man  might  haue 
perseuerauce  of  them." — An  Abridgemente  of  the  Notable 
Worke  of  Polidore  Vergik,  fyc.,  by  Thomas  Langley, 
fol.  xlii. 

"  And  some  there  be  that  thinke  men  toke  occasion 
of  God  to  make  ymages,  whiche  wylling  to  shewe  to- 
the  grosse  wyttes  of  men  some  perceiueraunce  of  hy  ni- 
sei fe,  toke  on  him  the  shape  of  man,  as  Abraham  sawe 
him  and  Jacob  also." —  Id.,  fol.  Ixi. 

In  this  passage,  as  in  others  presently  to  be  alleged, 
"notification"  seems  to  be  the  drift  of  the  word. 

"  Of  this  vnreuerent  religio,  Mahomete,  a  noble- 
mane,  borne  in  Arabie,  or,  as  some  report,  in  Persie, 
was  authour :  and  his  father  was  an  heathen  idolater, 
and  his  mother  an  Ismaelite ;  wherfore  she  had  more- 
perceuerance  of  the  Hebrues  law."  —  Id.,  fol.  cxlii. 

"  Where  all  feelyng  and  perseuerace  of  euill  is  awaiey 
nothyng  there  is  euill  or  found  a  misse.  As  if  a  manne 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


401 


be  fallen  into  a  sound  slepe,  he  feleth  not  the  harde- 
nesse  or  other  incommoditie  of  his  cahon  or  couche." 
— "  The  Saiynges  of  Publius,  No.  58.,"  The  Precepts 
•of  Cato,  ffc.,  with  Erasmus  Annotations  :  London,  1550. 

"  Wherfore  both  Philip  and  Alexander  (if  ye  dead 
Tiaue  anie  perceuerance)  woulde  not  that  the  rootes 
(rooters)  out  of  them  and  theyre  issue,  but  rather  that 
the  punnishers  of  those  traitors,  should  enioye  the  king- 
dom of  Macedone." — "The  XVI  Booke  of  Justine," 
fol.  86.,  Golding's  Translation  of  the  Abridgement  of  the 
Historyes  of  Trojus  Pompeius :  London,  1578. 

"  And  morouer  bycause  his  setting  of  vs  here  in 
this  world  is  to  aduaunce  vs  aloft,  that  is,  to  witte  to 
the  heauenly  life,  whereof  he  giueth  vs  some  perceyuer- 
ance  and  feeling  afore  hande." — lo.  Calvin.  "  Sermon 
XL  I.,  on  the  Tenth  Chap,  of  Job,"  p.  209.,  Golding's 
Translation:  London,  1574. 

"  And  so  farre  are  wee  off  from  being  able  to  atteine 
to  such  knowledge  through  our  owne  power,  that  we 
flee  it  as  much  as  is  possible,  and  blindfold  our  own 
eyes,  to  the  intent  we  might  put  away  all  perceyuerance 
and  feeling  of  God's  judgement  from  vs."  —  Id., 
"Sermon  XLIL,"  p.  218. 

"  For  (as  I  haue  touched  already)  God  of  his  good- 
nesse  doth  not  vtterly  barre  vs  from  hauing  any  per- 
eeyuerance  at  all  of  his  wisdome  :  but  it  behoueth  vs  to 
keepe  measure." —  Id.,  "  Sermon  XLIII.,"  p.  219. 

I  shall  not  cite  any  more  from  Golding,  but 
simply  observe  that  the  word  occurs  again  and 
again  in  his  translations.  The  remaining  three 
examples  exhibit  the  noun  in  a  somewhat  different 
sense,  viz.  "notification,"  or  "  means  of  discerning:" 

"  The  time  most  apt  in  all  the  yeare,  and  affbording 
greatest  perseuerance  for  the  finding  out  of  the  heads  of 
wells  and  fountaines,  are  the  moneths  of  August  or 
September." —  The  First  Booke  of  the  Countrie  Fame, 
p.S.,  by  Stevens  and  Liebault,  translated  by  Svrflet,  and 
edited  by  G.  Markham  :  London,  1616. 

"  He  may  also  gather  some  perceiuerance  by  the 
other  markes  before  specified ;  that  is  to  say,  by  the 
prints  of  his  foote  vpon  the  grasse,  by  the  carriages  of 
his  head,  his  dung,  gate,"  &c Id.,  booke  vii.  p.  685. 

•"  And  this  lyfe  to  men  is  an  high  perseveraunce, 
Or  a  lyght  of  faythe  wherby  they  shall  be  saved." 
"  God's    Promises,"    by   John    Bale ;    Dodsley's 
Old   Plays  (Collier's  edition),  vol.  i.  Part  II. 
Act  I. 

By-the-bye,  as  a  specimen  of  the  value  of  this 
edition,  take  the  following  passage  of  this  very 
play: 

"  O  perfyght  keye  of  David,  and  hygh  scepture  of 
the  kyndred  of  Jacob  ;  whych  openest  and  no  man 
tpeareth,  that  speakest  and  no  man  openeth." — Act  VII. 
p.  40. 

_  On  the  word  spearetli  the  commentator  treats 
bis  reader  to  a  note;  in  which  lie  informs  him 
that  speareth  means  "asketh,"  and  in  proof  of 
this  cites  one  passage  from  Chaucer,  and  two  from 
Douglas's  Virgil.  It  might  almost  appear  to  be 


upbraiding  the  reader  with  stupidity  to  mention 
that  speareth  signifieth  "bolteth,  shutteth;"  and 
that  "speaketh"  is  a  misprint  for  speareth.  This 
verb  was  a  favourite  with  Bale.  One  word  more 
closes  my  budget  for  the  present. 

More,  a  root.  Still  in  use  in  Gloucestershire, 
once  of  frequent  occurrence.  To  the  examples 
alleged  by  Richardson,  in  his  Dictionary,  add  the 
following : 

"  I  se  it  by  ensaunple 
In  somer  tyme  on  trowes  ; 
Ther  some  bowes  ben  leved, 
And  some  bereth  none, 
There  is  a  meschief  in  the  more 
Of  swiche  manere  bowes." 
The  Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman,  edited  by  Thomas 

Wright,  vol.  ii.  p.  300. 
At  p.  302.  you  find  the  sentiment  in  Latin  : 

"  Sicut  cum  videris  arborem  pallidam  et  marcidam, 
intelligis  quod  vitium  kabet  in  radios" — "a  meschief  iu 
the  more." 

The  Glossary  of  the  editor  is  silent. 
"  It  is  a  ful  trie  tree,  quod  he, 
Trewely  to  telle ; 
Mercy  is  the  more  therof, 
"  The  myddul  stok  is  ruthe  ; 
The  leves  ben  lele  wordes, 
The  lawe  of  holy  chirche; 
The  blosmes  beth  buxom  speche, 
'  And  benigne  lokynge  ; 
'  Pacience  hatte  the  pure  tree,"  &c. 

Id.,  vol.  ii.  p.  330. 
"  It  groweth  in  a  gardyn,  quod  he, 
That  God  made  hymselve, 
Amyddes  mannes  body, 
The  more  is  of  that  stokke, 
Herte  highte  the  herber, 
That  it  inne  groweth." 

Id.,  vol.  ii.  p.  331. 

There  should  not  be  any  comma,  or  other  stop, 
at  body,  because  the  sense  is  —  "  The  root  of  that 
stock  is  amid  man's  body." 

Mr.  Wright's  Glossary  refers  to  these  last  two 
instances  as  follows : 

"  More  (A.-S.)  330,  331.,  the  main  or  larger  part, 
body  (?)  " 
At  p.  334.  we  meet  with  the  word  again  : 

"  On  o  more  thei  growed." 
And  again,  at  p.  416. : 

"  And  bite  a-two  the  mores." 
May  I,  in  passing,  venture  to  inquire  of  the 
editor   on   what  authority   he   explains   waselede 
(p.  476.)  to  be  "  the  pret.  of  waselen  (A.-S.)  to 
become  dirty,  dirty  oneself?" 

«'  This  Troilus  withouten  rede  or  lore, 
As  man  that  hath  his  joies  eke  forlore, 
Was  waiting  on  his  lady  evermore, 
'   As  she  that  was  sothfast  croppe  and  more, 
Of  all  his  lust  or  joyes  here  tofore." 

Chaucer's  Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  v. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  182, 


Afterwards,  in  the  same  book,  a  few  stanzas  further 
on,  he  joins  "crop"  and  "root"  together. 

"  Last  of  all,  if  these  thinges  auayle  not  the  cure,  I  do 
commend  and  allow  above  all  the  rest,  that  you  take 
the  iuyce  of  Celendine  rootcs,  making  them  cleane  from 
the  earth  that  doth  vse  to  hang  to  the  moores." —  The 
Books  of  Falconrie,  by  George  Turbervile,  161 1,  p.  236. 

"  Chiefely,  if  the  moare  of  vertue  be  not  cropped, 
but  dayly  rooted  deepelyer." —  The  Fyrste  Booke  of  the 
Nobles  or  of  Nobilitye,  translated  from  Laurence  Hum- 
frey. 

The  next  and  last  example  from  the  "  Second 
Booke"  of  this  interesting  little  volume  I  will 
quote  more  at  large  : 

"  Aristotle  mencioneth  in  his  Politikes  an  horrible 
othe  vsed  in  certaine  states,  consist! nge  of  the  regi- 
mente  of  fewe  nobles,  in  maner  thus  :  I  will  hate  the 
people,  and  to  my  power  persecute  them.  Which  is 
the  croppe  and  more  of  al  sedition.  Yet  too  much  prac- 
tised in  oure  Hues.  But  what  cause  is  there  why  a 
noble  man  should  eyther  despise  the  people  ?  or  hate 
them?  or  wrong  them?  What?  know  they  not,  no 
tiranny  maye  bee  trusty?  Nor  how  yll  garde  of 
cotinuance,  feare  is  ?  Further,  no  more  may  nobilitie 
misse  the  people,  then  in  man's  body,  the  heade,  the 
hande.  For  of  trueth,  the  common  people  are  the 
handes  of  the  nobles,  sith  them  selues  bee  handlesse. 
They  labour  and  sweate  for  them,  with  tillinge,  sayl- 
inge,  running,  toylinge:  by  sea,  by  lad,  with  hads,  w* 
feete,  serue  them.  So  as  w'oute  theyr  seruice,  they 
nor  eate,  nor  drink,  nor  are  clothed,  no  nor  Hue.  We 
reade  in  y9  taleteller  Esope,  a  doue  was  saued  by  the 
helpe  of  an  ant.  A  lyon  escaped  by  the  benefit  of 
a  mowse.  We  rede  agayne,  that  euen  ants  haue  theyr 
choler.  And  not  altogether  quite,  the  egle  angered 
the  bytle  bee." 

The  reader  will  notice  in  this  citation  another 
instance  of  the  verb  miss,  to  dispense  with.  I 
have  now  done  for  the  present ;  but  should  the 
collation  of  sundry  passages,  to  illustrate  the 
meaning  of  a  word,  appear  as  agreeable  to  the 
laws  of  a  sound  philology,  as  conducive  to  the  in- 
tegrity of  our  ancient  writers,  and  as  instructive 
to  the  public  as  brainspun  emendations,  whether 
of  a  remote  or  modern  date,  which  now-a-days 
are  pouring  in  like  a  flood — to  corrupt  long  re- 
cognised readings  in  our  idolised  poet  Shakspeare, 
in  order  to  make  his  phraseology  square  with  the 
language  of  the  times  and  his  readers'  capacities — 
I  will  not  decline  to  continue  endeavours  such  as 
the  present  essay  exhibits  with  a  view  to  stem 
and  roll  back  the  tide.  W.  R.  ARROWSMITH. 

Broad  Heath,  Presteign,  Herefordshire. 


A   WORK    ON    THE    MACROCOSM. 

I  intended  to  have  contributed  a  series  of  papers 
to  "  N.  &  Q."  on  the  brute  creation,  on  plants 
and  flowers,  &c. ;  and  in  a  Note  on  the  latter  sub- 


ject I  promised  to  follow  it  up.  However,  as  cir- 
cumstances have  changed  my  intentions,  I  think 
it  may  be  well  to  mention  that  I  have  in  hand  a 
work  on  Macrocosm,  or  World  of  Nature  around 
us,  which  shall  be  published  in  three  separate 
parts  or  volumes.  The  first  shall  be  devoted  to- 
the  Brute  Creation  ;  the  second  shall  be  an  Her- 
bal, with  a  Calendar  of  dedicated  Flowers  pre- 
fixed ;  the  third  shall  contain  Chapters  on  the 
Mineral  Kingdom  :  in  the  last  I  shall  treat  of  the- 
symbolism  of  stones,  and  the  superstitions  respect- 
ing them.  I  purpose  in  each  case,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, to  go  to  the  fountain-head,  and  shall  give 
copious  extracts  from  such  writers  as  St.  Ilde- 
fonso  of  Toledo,  St.  Isidore  of  Seville,  Vincent  of 
Beauvais,  St.  Basil,  Origen,  Epiphanius,  and  the- 
Christian  Fathers. 

As  the  work  I  have  sketched  out  for  myself 
will  require  time  to  mature,  I  shall  publish  very 
shortly  a  small  volume,  containing  a  breviary  of 
the  former,  which  will  give  some  idea  of  the  man- 
ner in  which  I  shall  treat  the  proposed  subject. 

Many  correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q."  have  evinced 
great  interest  in  the  line  I  intend  to  enter  upon. 
(See  Vol.  i.,  pp.  173.  4-57.  ;  Vol.  iv.,  p.  175.  ? 
Vol.  vi.,  pp.  101.  272.  462.  518.)  Their  Queries 
have  produced  no  satisfactory  result.  I  myself 
made  a  Query  in  my  "  Chapter  on  Flowers,"  some 
months  ago,  respecting  Catholic  floral  directories,, 
and  two  works  in  particular,  about  which  I  wa» 
most  anxious,  and  which  were  quoted  in  The 
Catholic  Florist,  London,  1851,  and  I  have  re- 
ceived no  answer.  Mr.  Oakley,  indeed,  wrote  to 
me  to  say  that  he  "  only  edited  it,  and  wrote  a 
preface,"  and  that  he  forwarded  my  Query  "  to 
the  compiler : "  the  latter  personage,  however,  has 
not  favoured  me  with  a  reply. 

In  spite  of  all  these  discouragements,  I  have- 
taken  the  step  of  bringing  my  contemplated  work 
before  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  and  I  shall 
gratefully  acknowledge  any  communications  re- 
lative to  legends,  folk-lore,  superstitions,  sym- 
bolism, &c.  bearing  on  the  subjects  proposed.  As- 
I  intend  inserting  a  bibliographical  list  of  the 
chief  works  which  come  under  the  scope  of  each 
volume,  I  might  receive  much  valuable  assistance- 
on  this  point,  especially  as  regards  Oriental  and 
other  foreign  books,  which  might  escape  my  re- 
searches. As  regards  the  brute  creation,  I  have 
gotten,  with  the  kind  assistance  of  the  editor  or 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  Hildrop's  famous  reply  to  Father 
Bougeant ;  and  I  have  sent  to  Germany  for  Dr_ 
Kraus's  recent  work  on  the  subject. 

EIRIONNACH. 


DR.  SOUTH'S    LATIN    TRACT    AGAINST    SHERLOCK. 

None  of  South's  compositions  are  more  striking- 
or  characteristic  than  his  two  English  tracts 
against  Sherlock,  his  Animadversions  on  Sherlock's: 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


Vindication  of  the  Trinity,  1693-94,  4to.,  and  his 
Tritheism  charged  on  Sherlock's  new  Notion  of 
the  Trinity,  1694,  4to.  For  caustic  wit  and  tre- 
mendous power  of  vituperation,  I  scarcely  know 
any  controversial  works  which  surpass,  or  even 
equal  them.  South  looked  upon  Sherlock  with 
profound  scorn  as  a  Sciolist,  and  hated  him  most 
cordially  as  a  heretic  and  a  political  renegade. 
He  accordingly  gives  him  no  quarter,  and  seems 
determined  to  draw  blood  at  every  stroke.  Mrs. 
Sherlock  is  of  course  not  forgotten,  and  one  of  the 
happiest  passages  in  the  Tritheism  charged  is  the 
well-known  humorous  illustration  of  Socrates 
and  Xantippe,  p.  129.  It  is  somewhat  curious 
that,  notwithstanding  these  two  works  of  South 
have  attracted  so  much  notice,  it  seems  to  be  quite 
unknown  that  he  also  published  a  Latin  tract 
against  Sherlock,  in  further  continuation  of  the 
controversy,  in  which  the  attack  is  carried  on  with 
equal  severity.  The  title  of  the  tract  in  question 
is,  Decreti  Oxoniensis  Vindicatio  in  Tribus  ad 
Modestum  ejusdem  examinatorem  modestioribus 
Epistolis  a  Theologo  Transmarino.  Excusa  Anno 
Domini  1696,  4to.,  pp.  92.  The  tract,  of  which  I 
have  a  copy,  is  anonymous,  but  it  is  ascribed  to 
South  in  the  following  passages  in  The  Agreement 
of  the  Unitarians  with  the  Catholic  Church,  part  i. 
1697,  4to.,  which  is  included  in  vol.  v.  of  the  4to. 
Unitarian  Tracts,  and  evidently  written  by  one 
who  had  full  information  on  the  subject.  His  ex- 
pressions (p.  62.)  are  —  "Dr.  South,  in  his  Latin 
Letters,  under  the  name  of  a  Transmarine  Divine;" 
and  a  little  further  on,  "  Dr.  South,  in  two  (En- 
glish) books  by  him  written,  and  in  three  Latin 
letters,  excepts  against  this  (Sherlock's)  explication 
of  the  Trinity."  In  confirmation  of  this  ascription, 
I  may  observe  that  the  Latin  tract  is  contained  in 
an  extensive  collection  of  the  tracts  in  the  Trini- 
tarian Controversy  formed  by  Dr.  John  Wallis, 
which  I  possess,  and  in  which  he  has  written  the 
names  of  the  authors  of  the  various  anonymous 
pieces.  He  took,  as  is  well  known,  a  leading  part 
in  the  controversy,  and  published  himself  an  ano- 
nymous pamphlet  (not  noticed  by  his  biographers), 
also  in  defence  of  Oxford  decrees.  On  the  title- 
page  of  the  Latin  tract  he  has  written  "  By  Dr. 
South."  I  have  likewise  another  copy  in  a  volume 
which  belonged  to  Stephen  Nye,  one  of  the  ablest 
writers  in  the  controversy,  and  who  ascribes  it  in 
the  list  of  contents  in  the  fly-leaf,  in  his  hand- 
writing, to  Dr.  South.  These  grounds  would 
appear  to  be  sufficient  to  authorise  our  including 
this  tract  in  the  list  of  South's  works,  though,  from 
the  internal  evidence  of  the  tract  itself  alone,  I 
should  scarcely  have  felt  justified  in  ascribing  it 
to  him.  JAS.  CROSSLEY. 


SHAKSPEARE   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Parallel  Passages. — 

"  You  leaden  messengers, 
That  ride  upon  the  violent  wings  of  fire, 
Fly  with  false  aim;  move  the  still-piecing  air, 
That  sings  with  piercing, — do  not  touch  my  lord!" 
All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  Act  III.    Sc.  2. 

"  the  elements, 

Of  whom  your  swords  are  tempered,  may  as  well 
Wound  the  loud  winds,  or  with  bemock'd  at  stabs 
Kill  the  still-closing  waters,  as  diminish 
One  dowle  that's  in  my  plume." 

The  Tempest,  Act  III.   Sc.  3. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  clever  cor- 
rector of  MR.  COLLIER'S  folio  had  the  last  of  these 
passages  in  view  when  he  altered  the  word  move 
of  the  first,  into  ivound  of  the  second  :  but  in  this 
instance  he  overshot  the  mark,  in  not  perceiving 
the  nice  and  subtle  distinction  which  exists  be- 
tween them.  The  first  implies  possibility:  the 
second  impossibility. 

In  the  second,  the  mention  of,  to  "  wound  the 
loud  wind,  or  kill  the  still-closing  water,"  is  to  set 
forth  the  absurdness  of  the  attempt;  but  in  the 
first  passage  there  is  a  direct  injunction  to  a  pos- 
sible act :  "  Fly  with  false  aim,  move  the  still- 
piecing  air."  To  say  '•'•wound  the  still-piecing 
air"  would  be  to  direct  to  be  done,  in  one  passage, 
that  which  the  other  passage  declares  to  be  absurd 
to  expect ! 

If  it  were  necessary  to  disturb  move  at  all,  the 
word  cleave  would  be,  all  to  nothing,  a  better  sub- 
stitution than  wound. 

Whether  the  annotating  of  MR.  COLLIER'S  folia 
be  a  real  or  a  pseudo-antique,  it  is  impossible  to 
deny  that  its  executor  must  have  been  a  clever,  as 
he  was  certainly  a  slashing  hitter.  It  cannot, 
therefore,  be  wondered  that  he  should  sometimes 
reach  the  mark :  but  that  these  corrections  should 
be  received  with  that  blind  and  superstitious  faith, 
so  strangely  exacted  for  them,  can  scarcely  be 
expected.  Indeed,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  they 
have  been  introduced  to  the  public  with  such  an 
uncompromising  claim  to  authority  ;  as  the  natural 
repugnance  against  enforced  opinion  may  endanger 
the  success  of  the  few  suggestive  emendations,  to 
be  found  amongst  them,  which  are  really  new  and 
valuable.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 

p.S.— With  reference  to  the  above  Note,  which, 
although  not  before  printed,  has  been  for  some 
time  in  the  Editor's  hands,  I  have  observed  in  a 
Dublin  paper  of  Saturday,  April  9th,  a  very  sin- 
gular coincidence  ;  viz.  the  recurrence  of  the  self- 
same misprint  corrected  by  Malone,  but  retained 
by  Messrs.  Collier  and  Knight  in  their  respective 
editions  of  Shakspeare.  Had  the  parallel  expres- 
sions still-closing,  still-piecing,  which  I  have  com- 
pared in  the  above  paper,  been  noticed  by  these 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


[No.  182. 


editors,  they  would  no  more  have  hesitated  in 
accepting  Malone's  correction  than  they  would 
object  to  the  same  correction  in  the  misprint  I  am 
about  to  point  out ;  viz. : 

"  Two  planks  were  pointed  out  by  the  witnesses, 
viz.  one  with  a  knot  in  it,  and  another  which  was 
piered  with  strips  of  wood,"  &c. — Saunders's  Newsletter, 
April  9th,  3rd  page,  1st  col. 

The  Passage  in  "  King  Henry  VIII."  Act  III. 
So.  2.  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  5.  111.  183.).  — Is  an  old 
Shakspearian  to  talk  rashly  in  "  N.  &  Q."  without 
being  called  to  account?  "If  'we  can,'"  says 
ME.  SINGER,  "  '  by  no  means  part  with  have,'  we 
must  interpolate  been  after  it,  to  make  if  any  way 
intelligible,  to  the  marring  of  the  verse."  Now, 
besides  the  passage  in  the  same  scene  — 

"  my  loyalty, 

Which  ever  has,  and  ever  shall  be  growing," 

pointed  out  by  your  Leeds  correspondent,  there  is 
another  equally  in  point  in  All's  Well  that  Ends 
Well,  Act  II.  Sc.  5.,  which,  being  in  prose,  settles 
the  question  as  to  whether  the  omission  of  the  past 
participle  after  the  auxiliary  was  customary  in 
Shakspeare's  time.  It  is  Lafeu's  farewell  to 
Parolles : 

"  Farewell,  Monsieur:  I  have  spoken  better  of  you, 
than  you  have  or  will  deserve  at  my  hand;  but  we 
must  do  good  against  evil." 

Either  this  is  "  unintelligible,"  and  "  we  must 
interpolate"  deserved,  or  (the  only  possible  alter- 
native) all  three  passages  are  free  from  MB. 
SINGER'S  objection.  C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

On  a  Passage  in  " Macbeth" — Macbeth  (Act  I. 
Sc.  7.)  says : 

"  I  have  no  spur 

To  prick  the  sides  of  my  intent,  but  only 
Vaulting  ambition,  which  o'erleaps  itself, 
And  falls  on  the  other." 

Should  not  the  third  line  be  — 
"  Vaulting  ambition,  which  o'erleaps  its  sell!" 
Sell  is  saddle  (Latin,  sella ;  French,  selle},  and  is 
used  by  Spenser  in  this  sense. 

"O'erleaping^se//'"is  manifest  nonsense;  where- 
as the  whole  passage  has  evident  reference  to  horse- 
manship ;  and  to  "  vault"  is  "  to  carry  one's  body 
cleverly  over  anything  of  a  considerable  height, 
resting  one  hand  upon  the  thing  itself," — exactly 
the  manner  in  which  some  persons  mount  a  horse, 
resting  one  hand  on  the  pommel  of  the  saddle. 

It  would  then  be  perfectly  intelligible,  thus  — 

"  Vaulting  ambition,  which  o'erleaps  its  saddle  (sell), 
And  falls  on  the  other  (side  of  the  horse)." 

Does  MR.  COLLIER'S  "  New  Text,"  or  any  other 
old  copy,  prove  this  ?  S.  SINGLETON. 

Greenwich. 


iHtnor 

Robert  Weston.  —  I  copy  the  following  from  a 
letter  of  R.  L.  Kingston  to  Dr.  Ducarel  in  Nichols's 
Literary  History,  vol.  iii.  p.  629.  : 

"  Robert  Weston  was  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Kil- 
mington  in  Devon,  and  divided  his  estate  among  four 
daughters,  reserving  to  the  eldest  son  the  royalties  of 
his  courts.  In  his  will  or  deed  of  settlement  is  this 
clause: — 'That  the  Abbot  of  Newnhams,  near  Axmin- 
ster,  had  nothing  to  do  in  the  highway  any  further 
than  to  his  land  of  Studhays,  and  that  he  should  stand 
without  the  court  gate  of  his  land  of  Studhays,  and 
take  his  right  ear  in  his  left  hand,  and  put  his  right  arm 
next  to  his  body  under  his  left  across,  and  so  cast  his 
reap-hook  from  him ;  and  so  far  he  shall  come." 

BALLIOLENSIS. 

Sonnet  on  the  Rev.  Joseph  Blanco  White. — 
Some  years  ago,  I  copied  the  following  sonnet 
from  a  newspaper.  Can  you  say  where  it  first 
made  its  appearance  ?  After  the  annexed  testi- 
mony of  Coleridge,  it  is  needless  to  say  anything 
in  its  praise. 

"  SONNET   ON   THE    REV.    JOSEPH    BLANCO    WHITE. 

Mysterious  Night !     When  our  first  parent  knew 
Thee  from  report  divine,  and  heard  thy  name, 
Did  he  not  tremble  for  this  lovely  frame, 

This  glorious  canopy  of  light  and  blue  ? 

Yet  'neath  a  curtain  of  translucent  dew, 

Bathed  in  the  rays  of  the  great  setting  flame, 
Hesperus,  with  the  host  of  heaven,  came, 

And  lo  !  Creation  widen'd  in  man's  view. 

Who  could  have  thought  such  darkness  lay  conceal'd 
Within  thy  beams,  O  Sun  !     Or  who  could  find, 

Whilst  fly,  and  leaf,  and  insect,  stood  reveal'd, 

That  to  such  countless  orbs  tliou  mad'st  us  blind? 

Why  do  we  then  shun  death  with  anxious  strife  ? 

If  light  can  thus  deceive — wherefore  not  life  ?  " 

Coleridge  is  said  to  have  pronounced  this  "The 
finest  and  most  grandly  conceived  in  our  language ; 
at  least,  it  is  only  in  Milton's  and  in  Wordsworth's 
sonnets  that  I  recollect  any  rival."  BALLIOLENSIS. 

English  and  American  Booksellers. — It  is  rather 
curious  to  note,  that  whilst  English  booksellers 
are  emulously  vying  with  one  another  to  publish 
editions  of  Uncle  Toms,  Queechys,  Wide  Wide 
Worlds,  &c.,  they  neglect  to  issue  English  works 
which  the  superior  shrewdness  of  Uncle  Sam 
deems  worthy  of  reprinting.  Southey's  Chronicle 
of  the  Cid,  which  was  published  by  Longman  in 
1808,  and  not  since  printed  in  England,  was 
brought  out  in  a  very  handsome  octavo  form 
at  Lowell,  U.  S.,  in  1846.  And  this,  the  "  first 
American  edition,"  as  it  is  called  on  the  title-page, 
can  be  readily  procured  from  the  booksellers  in 
London  ;  whereas  the  English  original  is  not  to 
be  met  with.  In  like  manner,  Macaulay's  Essays 
were  collected  and  published  first  in  America; 
and  so  with  Praed's  Poems,  and  many  others. 


APRIL  L  3.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


405 


Uncle  Sara  has  lately  announced  collections  of 
Dr.  Maginn's  and  De  Quincey's  scattered  Essays, 
for  which  we  owe  him  our  most  grateful  acknow- 
ledgments. J.  M.  B. 
Tunbridge  Wells. 

Odd  Mistake.  — 

"  One  of  the  houses  on  Mount  Ephraim  formerly 
belonged  to  Judge  Jeffries,  a  man  who  has  rendered 
his  name  infamous  in  the  annals  of  history  by  the  cruelty 
and  injustice  he  manifested  in  presiding  at  the  trial  of 
King  Charles  I."  —  Descriptive  Sketches  of  Tunbridge 
JK:Us,  by  John  Britton,  F.S.A.,  p.  59. 

Voila  comment  on  fait  1'histoire ! 

J.  M.  B. 
Tunbridge  Wells. 

Thomas  Shakspeare.  —  In  the  year  1597  there 
resided  in  Lutterworth  in  Leicestershire,  only  dis- 
tant from  Stratford-upon-Avon,  the  birth-town 
of  Shakspeare,  a  very  few  miles,  one  Thomas 
Shakspeare,  who  appears  to  have  been  employed 
by  William  Glover,  of  Hillendon  in  Northampton- 
shire, gentleman,  as  his  agent  to  receive  for  him 
and  give  an  acquittance  for  a  considerable  sum  of 
money. 

Having  regard  to  the  age  in  which  this  Thomas 
Shakspeare  lived,  coupled  with  his  place  of  resi- 
dence, is  it  not  probable  he  was  a  relative  of  the 
great  Bard  ?  CHARLECOTE. 

Early  Winters.  —  I  heard  it  mentioned,  when  in 
St.  Petersburg  very  lately,  that  they  have  never 
had  so  early  a  commencement  of  winter  as  this 
last  year  since  the  French  were  at  Moscow. 

1  find  in  accounts  of  the  war,  that  the  winter 
commenced  then  (1812)  on  November  7,  N.  s.,  with 
deep  snow.  Last  year  (1852)  it  commenced  at 
St.  Petersburg  on  October  16,  s.  s.,  as  noted  in 
my  diary,  with  snow,  which  has  remained  on  the 
ground  ever  since,  accompanied  at  times  with  very 
severe  frost. 

Query  :  Can  November  7,  N.  s.,  be  the  correct 
date  ?  If  it  is,  this  last  winter's  commencement 
must  be  unprecedented ;  as  I  have  always  heard 
it  remarked,  that  the  winter  began  unusually  early 
the  year  the  French  were  at  Moscow. 

I  may  mention  as  a  note,  that  by  the  last  ac- 
counts from  Russia,  they  say  the  ice  in  the  Gulf  of 
Finland  was  four  and  a  half  feet  thick.  J.  S.  A. 

Old  Broad  Street. 


duerfaf. 

SATIRICAL   PLATING    CARDS. 

I  have  lately  been  much  interested  in  a  pack  of 
cards,  complete  (fifty-two)  in  their  number  and 
suits,  engraved  in  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth 
at  the  Hague,  and  representing  the  chief  per- 
sonages and  the  principal  events  of  that  period.  I 


have  been  able,  by  reference  to  historical  authori- 
ties, and,  in  particular,  to  the  Ballads  and  Broad- 
sides in  the  British  Museum,  forming  the  collection 
presented  to  the  nation  by  George  III.,  to  explain 
the  whole  pack,  with  the  exception  of  two.  These 
are  "  Parry,  Father  and  Sorine,"  and  "  Simonias 
slandering  the  High  Priest,  to  get  his  Place."  The 
former  simply  represents  two  figures,  without  any 
thing  to  offer  a  clue  to  any  event ;  the  latter  gives 
the  representation  of  six  Puritans,  forming  an 
assembly,  who  are  being  addressed  by  one  of  the 
body.  I  cannot  find  any  notice  of  Simonias,  or  to 
whom  such  a  name  has  been  applied,  in  any  of  the 
Commonwealth  tracts  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
Probably  some  of  your  readers  can  help  me  in  this 
matter.  Of  these  cards  I  can  find  no  notice :  they 
are  not  mentioned  by  Singer,  and  appear  to  have 
escaped  the  indefatigable  research  of  Mr.  Chatto. 
They  were  purchased  at  the  Hague,  more  than 
thirty  years  since,  for  thirty-three  guineas,  and  are 
exceedingly  curious  :  indeed  they  form  a  bundle 
of  Commonwealth  tracts.  All  the  principal  per- 
sons of  the  time  figure  in  some  characteristic 
representation,  and  the  private  scandal  is  also 
recognised  in  them.  Thus,  Oliver  is  to  be  found 
under  a  strong  conflict  with  Lady  Lambert;  Sir 
Harry  Mildmay  solicits  a  citizen's  wife,  for  which 
his  own  corrects  him ;  and  he  is  also  being  beaten 
by  a  footboy, — which  event  is  alluded  to  in  Butler's 
Posthumous  Works.  General  Lambert,  of  whom 
your  pages  have  given  some  interesting  inform- 
ation, is  represented  as  "  The  Knight  of  the  Golden 
Tulip,"  evidently  in  reference  to  his  withdrawal 
with  a  pension  to  Holland,  where  he  is  known  to 
have  ardently  cultivated  flowers,  and  to  have 
drawn  them  in  a  very  superior  manner.  I  hope 
this  communication  may  enable  me  to  complete 
my  account  of  these  cards,  the  explanation  of 
which  may  probably  throw  light  upon  some  of  the 
stirring  events  of  that  extraordinary  period  of  our 
history.  T.  J.  PETTIGHEW. 

Saville  Row. 


MOVABLE   METAL   TYPES   ANNO    1435. 

A  vellum  MS.  has  lately  come  into  my  posses- 
sion, containing  the  Service  for  the  Dead,  Prayers, 
&c.,  with  the  tones  for  chanting,  &c ,  in  Latin, 
written  for  a  German  Order,  apparently  about  the 
year  1430. 

This  tome,  which  is  in  small  4to.,  is  very  re- 
markable and  valuable  on  account  of  the  binding. 
This  is  red  leather,  stamped  with  double  lines 
forming  lozenges,  and  powdered  with  additional 
stamps,  Or,  a  lion,  a  fleur-de-lys,  an  eagle,  and  a 
star.  The  whole  is  on  the  plain  leather,  without 
any  gilding. 

But  in  addition  hereto,  a  full  inscription  runs 
along  each  back,  at  top  and  bottom  and  each  side, 
stamped  with  movable  metal  types  applied  by  hand, 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


without  gold,  as  is  done  by  the  bookbinder  to  this 
day  in  blind  stamping. 

The  legend  on  the  first  back  is  as  follows  : 

At  top. "  DIEZ  .  FUCHLE1 

Continued  to  the  right.  —  IST  .  s.  .  MARGRETEN  . 

At  the  bottom. —  SCHUEST  .  ABT  .  ztr  . 

Continued  to  the  left.  — s.  .  KATHEREI  .  zu  .  MUR." 

That  is,— 

"  Diez  puchlein  ist  schwester  Margreten,  schuest 
abtisse  zu  Sankt  Katherein  zu  Mur." 

The  legend  on  the  last  back  is,  — 

At  top "  NACH  .  CRIST  . 

Continued  to  the  right.  —  GEPURT  .  MCCCCXXXV  . 

At  bottom. —  UVART  .  GEPUN 

Continued  to  the  left. — DE  .  DIEZ  .  PUCH  ....  K." 

That  is,— 

"  Nach  Crist  gepurt  MCCCCXXXV  uvart  gepunden 
diez  puch  .  .  .  k." 

The  whole  inscription  will  therefore  be,  in  En- 
glish,— 

THIS  BOOKLET 

is  SISTER  MARGARET'S, 

SISTER- ABBESS  AT 

SAINT  CATHERINE'S  AT  MUR. 

AFTER.  CHRIST'S 
BIRTH,  1435, 

WAS  BOUN- 

DEN  THIS  BOOK  .  .  .  .  K. 

A  letter  or  two  is  illegible,  from  the  injury  made 
by  the  clasp,  before  the  last  K.  Both  the  clasps 
are  torn  away,  perhaps  from  their  having  been 
of  some  precious  metal.  Has  this  K  anything  to 
do  with  Kb'ster  ? 

Can  any  particulars  be  given  of  the  abbess, 
monastery,  and  town  mentioned  ? 

Is  any  other  specimen  of  movable  metal  types 
known  of  so  early  a  date  ?  GEORGE  STEPHENS. 

Copenhagen. 


PORTRAITS    AT    BRICKWALL    HOUSE. 

Among  the  pictures  at  Brickwall  House,  Nor- 
thiam,  Sussex,  are  the  following  portraits  by 
artists  whose  names  are  not  mentioned  either  in 
Bryan,  or  Pilkington,  or  Horace  Walpole's  notices 
of  painters.  I  shall  be  thankful  for  any  inform- 
ation respecting  them. 

1.  A  full-length  portrait  in  oils  (small  size)  on 
canvas  (29  inches  by  24)  of  a  gentleman  seated, 
dressed  in  a  handsome  loose  gown,  red  slippers, 
and  on  his  head  a  handsome,  but  very  peculiar 
velvet  cap  ;  on  the  ground,  near  him,  a  squirrel ; 
and  on  a  table  by  his  side,  a  ground  plan  of  some 
fortification.  "John  Sommer pinxit,  1700." 

N.  B.— The  late  Capt.  Marryatt,  and  subse- 
quently another  gentleman,  guessed  it  to  be  a 
portrait  of  Wortley  Montague  from  the  peculiar 


dress ;  but  the  fortification  would  seem  to  indi- 
cate a  military  personage.  The  picture  is  well 
painted. 

2.  A  half-length  portrait  in  oils  (small  size)  on 
canvas  (20£  inches  by  17),  of  an  old  lady  seated ; 
a  landscape  in  the  background.     A  highly  finished 
and  excellent  picture ;  the  lace  in  her  cap  is  most 
elaborate.     "T.  Vander  Wilt,  1701." 

N.  B. — I  conclude  this  is  the  artist's  name, 
though  possibly  it  may  be  the  subject's. 

3.  A  pair  of  portraits  (Kit  Kat  size),  of  John 
Knight     of    Slapton,     Northamptonshire,      a^ed 
seventy-two  ;  and  Catherine  his  wife,  aged  thirty- 
seven.     "  Lucas  Whittonus  pinxit,  1736." 

N.  B. —  Inferior  portraits  by  some  provincial 
artist.  I  conclude  Lucas  is  the  surname,  and 
Whittonus  indicates  his  locality  ;  if  so,  what  place  ? 

Whilst  on  this  subject,  I  would  add  another 
Query  respecting  a  picture  in  this  house  :  a  very 
highly  finished  portrait  (small  size)  by  Terburgh, 
of  a  gentleman  standing,  in  black  gown,  long 
brown  wig,  and  a  book  on  a  table  by  him.  "  An- 
dries  de  GrasfF.  Obiit  Ixxiii.,  MDCLX.XIIII." 

Can  you  tell  me  anything  about  this  old  gentle- 
man ?  T.  F. 


fHtnor 

Christian  Names. — Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents inform  me  when  it  became  a  common  prac- 
tice to  have  more  than  one  Christian  name  ?  Lord 
Coke  says  (Co.  Lift.  3  a)  : 

"  And  regularly  it  is  requisite  that  the  purchaser  be 
named  by  the  name  of  baptism  and  bis  surname,  and 
that  special  heed  be  taken  to  the  name  of  baptism  ;  for 
that  a  man  cannot  have  two  names  of  baptism  as  fie  may 
have  divers  surnames." 

And  further  on  he  says : 

"  If  a  man  be  baptized  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  and 
after,  at  his  confirmation  by  the  bishop,  he  is  named 
John,  he  may  purchase  by  the  name  of  his  confirma- 
tion  And  this  doth  agree  with  our  ancient 

books,  where  it  is  holden  that  a  man  may  have  divers 
names  at  divers  times,  but  not  divers  Christian  jiames." 

It  appears,  then,  that  during  the  first  half  of  the 
seventeenth  century  a  man  could  not  have  two 
Christian  names. 

Also,  at  what  period  did  the  custom  arise  of 
using  as  Christian  names  words  which  are  properly 
surnames  ?  ERICAS. 

Lake  of  Geneva. — The  chronicler  Marius  (in  the 
second  volume  of  Dom  Bouquet)  mentions  that,  in 
the  reign  of  the  sons  of  Clotaire,  an  earthquake  or 
landslip,  in  the  valley  of  the  Upper  Rhone,  enlarged 
the  Lemannus,  or  Genevese  Lake,  by  thirty  miles 
of  length  and  twenty  of  breadth,  destroying  towns 
and  villages.  Montfaucon,  in  his  Monumens  de  la 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


Monarchic,  i.  p.  63.,  states  that  the  Lake  of  Geneva 
was  formed  on  this  occasion :  absurdly,  unless  he 
means  that  upon  this  occasion  its  limits  were  ex- 
tended to  Geneva,  having  previously  terminated 
further  east.  What  vestiges  of  this  catastrophe 
.are  now  perceptible  ?  A.  N. 

Clerical  Portrait.  —  May  I  request  the  as- 
sistance of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  discovering  the  name  of 
.a  reverend  person  whose  portrait  I  have  recently 
met  with  in  my  parish?  The  individual  from 
whom  I  procured  it  could  give  me  no  other  his- 
tory of  it,  but  that  he  had  bought  it  ut  the  sale 
•of  the  effects  of  a  respectable  pawnbroker  in  the 
village  many  years  ago. 

Afterwards  I  learned  from  another  resident  in 
the  parish  that  he  well  remembered  visiting  the 
shop  of  the  same  broker,  in  company  with  another 
gentleman  still  living,  when  this  identical  portrait 
was  the  subject  of  conversation,  and  the  broker 
•went  into  his  private  room  and  brought  out  a 
book,  conceived  to  be  a  magazine,  from  which  he 
read  a  description  of  the  person  of  whom  this  was 
the  portrait,  to  the  following  effect,  viz.,  "  That  he 
was  born  of  obscure  parentage  in  the  parish  of 
Glemham,  Suffolk ;  that  he  was  sent  to  school,  and 
afterwards  became  a  great  man  and  a  dignitary  of 
the  church,  if  not  a  bishop ;  and  became  so  wealthy 
that  he  gave  a  large  sum  for  the  repairs  of  Norwich 
Cathedral." 

These  are  the  only  particulars  which  I  have  yet 
ascertained  as  to  the  portrait,  for  neither  of  the 
gentlemen  who  were  present  at  this  transaction 
with  the  broker,  though  they  agree  in  the  circum- 
stances which  I  have  above  narrated,  can  re- 
member the  name  of  my  great  unknown. 

I  look,  however,  with  confidence  to  the  wide 
range  of  your  correspondents,  and  hope  to  receive 
some  clue  which  may  guide  me  to  the  wished-for 
discovery. 

The  portrait  is  an  oil  painting,  a  fine  full  florid 
face,  with  a  long  wig  of  black  curly  hair  resting 
on  the  shoulders,  gown  and  band,  date  probably 
from  Queen  Anne  to  George  II.  J.  T.  A. 

Arms:  Battle-axe. — With  some  quarterings  of 
Welsh  arms  in  Bisham  (Marlow)  of  Hobey,  is 
•one  of  three  battle-axes.  The  same  appear  near 
Denbigh,  supposed  taken  in  with  a  L.  R.  from 
Vaughan.  Query,  What  family  or  families  bore 
three  battle-axes  ?  A.  C. 

Bidlinger's  Sermons. — Will  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents kindly  give  me  some  information  re- 
garding a  volume  of  sermons  by  Henry  JBullinger, 
which  I  have  reason  to  believe  is  of  rather  rare 
•occurrence  ?  It  is  Festorum  dierum  Domini  et 
Servatoris  nostri  Jesu  Christi  Sermones  Ecclesias- 
tici :  Heinrycho  Bullingero,  Autbore.  There  is  a 
vignette,  short  preface  (on  title-page),  with  a 
Scripture  motto,  Matt.  xvii.  Date  is,  "  Tiguri 


apud  Christoph.  Froschoverum  a.  MDLVIII."  I 
believe  there  is  a  copy  in  the  University  Library, 
Cambridge.  ENIVKI. 

Monkstown,  Dublin. 

Gibbon's  Library.  —  Matthews,  in  his  Diary  of 
an  Invalid,  says,  when  visiting  Gibbon's  house  at 
Lausanne,  "  His  library  still  remains ;  but  it  is 
buried  and  lost  to  the  world.  It  is  the  property 
of  Mr.  Beckford,  and  lies  locked  up  in  an  unin- 
habited house  at  Lausanne  "(1  st  edit.  1820,  p.  3 1 9.). 
This  was  written  about  1817.  Was  the  library 
ever  transferred  to  Fonthill  or  to  Bath,  or  does  it 
still  remain  at  Lausanne  ?  J.  H.  M. 

Dr.  Timothy  Bright.  —  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents inform  me  whether  this  gentleman, 
author  of  a  Treatise  on  Melancholy,  an  edition  of 
Fox's  Martyrs,  &c.,  was  an  ancestor  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Bright,  prebend  of  Worcester  Cathedral, 
and  instructor  of  Samuel  Butler,  author  of 
Hudibras  ?  H.  A.  B. 

Townley  MSS. —  I  request  to  know,  where  are 
the  Townley  MSS.  ?  *  They  are  quoted  by  Nicolas 
in  the  Scrope  and  Grosvenor  Rolls  ?  Also,  where 
are  the  MSS.  often  referred  to  in  the  History  of 
the  House  of  Yvery  as  then  penes  the  Earl  of 
Egmont ;  and  also  a  folio  of  Pedigrees  by  Camden 
Russet  ?  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem.  —  1.  Who  were 
the  members  of  the  British  Language  of  St.  John 
of  Jerusalem,  when  Elizabeth  took  away  their  pro- 
perty ? 

2.  What  members  of  the  British  Language  were 
present  when,  in  1546,  the  English  commander 
Upton  attacked  and  defeated  the  famous  Corsair 
Dragut  at  Tarschien  in  Malta  ?   Also,  what  mem- 
bers of  it  were  present  when  the  Chevalier  Repton, 
Grand  Prior  of  England  in  1551,  was  killed,  after 
signally  defeating   the  Turks   in  another  attack 
which  they  made  on  the  island  ? 

3.  What  became  of  the  records  of  the  Lan- 
guage ? 

N.B.  —  Some  of  them,  belonging  to  the  Irish 
branch  of  it,  were  lately  bought  of  a  Jew  by  a 
private  gentleman  in  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Baden. 
They  are  supposed  to  have  been  deposited  for 
security  at  Heidersheim  near  Fribourg,  which 
was  the  chief  seat  of  the  German  Language  of 
the  Order.  R.  L.  P. 

Wartensee,  Lake  of  Constance. 

Consecrated  Roses,  Swords,  $fC.  —  Where  will 
any  account  be  found  of  the  origin  of  the  custom, 
which  has  long  prevailed  at  Rome,  of  the  Pope's 
blessing,  on  the  eve  of  certain  festivals,  roses  and 

[*  For  a  notice  of  the  Townley  MSS.,  see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  103.] 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


other  articles,  and  which  were  afterwards  fre- 
quently presented  to  sovereigns  and  potentates  as 
tokens  of  friendship  and  amity  ?  G. 

West,  Kipling,  and  Millbourne.  — In  1752  there 
was  a  firm  of  West  and  Kipling  in  Holborn :  the 
Christian  name  of  West  was  Thomas ;  and  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  he  had  two  sons,  Francis 
and  Thomas.  A  George  Millbourne,  Esq.,  of 
Spring  Gardens,  married  a  cousin  of  Thomas 
West,  the  partner  of  Kipling :  these  facts  are  re- 
ferred to  in  the  will  of  a  lady  proved  A.D.  1764. 
Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  furnish  me  with 
materials  or  references  from  which  I  may  gather 
information  of  these  families  of  West  and  Mill- 
bourne?  The  smallest  contribution  will  be 
thankfully  received  by  F.  S. 

Font  Inscriptions. — I  would  request  the  favour 
of  any  such  of  ancient  date.  A  collection  of  them 
would  be  interesting.  I  can  give  three. 

At  Lullington,  Somerset,  on  a  Norman  font,  in 
characters  of  that  date  : 

"  In  hoc  Fontu  sacro  pereunt  delicta  lavacro." 
At  Bourn,  Lincoln : 

"  Sup  ome  nom  3E  ^  C  est  nom  qde." 
At  Melton  Mowbray : 

"  Sancta  Trinitas  misere  nobis." 

H.  T.  EliACOMBB. 

Welsh  Genealogical  Queries. — Can  JOHN  AP  WIL- 
I.IAM  AP  JOHN  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  292.),  or  some  other 
reader,  enlighten  me  as  to  who  the  following  per- 
sonages were,  or  where  a  pedigree  of  them  is  to  be 
found : 

1 .  Gwladys,  da.  of  Ithel  ap  Rhys  ap  Morgan, 
of  Ewias  ap  Morgan  Hir  ap  Testyn  ap  Gwrgant, 
of  4th  royal  tribe,  who  ma.  Madog  ap   Griffith. 
—  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  "  Hughes  of  Gwerclas." 

2.  Beatrix,  da.  of  Eignion  ap  David  ap  Myles 
ap  Griffith  ap  Owen,  lord  of  Bromfield ;  and  Honet 
ap  Jago  ap  Ydwall,  prince  of  Wales,  who  ma. 
William  Belward,  baron  of  Malpas. 

3.  Gwernwy,    cousin   of  Bleddyn   ap  Cynfyn, 
called  prince  of  the  14th  royal  tribe,  whose  grand- 
da.  Hunydd  ma.  Meredith  ap  Bleddyn. —  V.  Burke, 
as  above. 

4.  Gwentlian,  wife  of  the  above  Gwernwy,  da. 
of  Rhys  ap  Morgan. 

5.  Griffin,  son  of  Wenovewyn,  whose  da.  ma. 
Fulke    Fitzwarine,   a    baron,    1295—1314. —  V. 
Burke's  Extinct  Peerage. 

6.  Gladys,  da.  of  Rygwallon,  prince  of  Wales, 
said  by  Sir  Win.  Segar  to  be  wife  of  Walter  Fitz- 
Other,    ancestor  of  Lords   Windsor ;    and   what 
authority  is  there  for  this  match  ? —  V.  Collins,  &c. 

As  these  Queries  are  not  of  general  interest,  I 
inclose  a  stamped  envelope  for  the  answers. 

E.  H.  Y. 


The  Putter  and  his  Man  William. — These  mytho- 
logical personages,  the  grotesque  creation  of  Mr. 
Grosvenor  Bedford's  fertile  imagination,  are  fre- 
quently referred  to  and  dilated  on  in  the  letters 
addressed  to  him  by  Southey  (Life  of  Southey% 
by  his  Son,  vol.  ii.  p.  335.,  &c.),  when  urging- 
Mr.  Bedford  to  write  a  Pantagruelian  romance  on 
their  lives  and  adventures,  which  however  was 
never  accomplished.  What  therefore  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  following  paragraph,  which  appears  at 
the  conclusion  of  the  review  of  volume  ii.  of 
Southey's  Life,  contained  in  the  GenCs  Mag. 
for  April,  1850,  p.  359.? 

"  We  will  only  add,  that  with  respect  to  the  Butler 
mentioned  at  p.  335.,  the  editor  seems  but  imperfectly 
informed.  His  portrait,  and  that  of  his  man  William) 
are  now  hanging  on  the  walls  of  our  study.  His  Life 
is  on  our  table.  He  himself  has  long  since  returned 
to  the  '  august  abode '  from  which  he  came." 

J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

Longhi  s  Portraits  of  Guidiccioni.  —  The  Count 
Alessandro  Cappi  of  Ravenna  is  about  to  publish 
an  elaborate  life  of  his  fellow-townsman  Luca. 
Longhi,  with  very  copious  illustrations  from  that 
painter's  works. 

He  has  ransacked  Italy  in  vain  for  a  portrait  of 
Monsignor  Giovanni  Guidiccioni,  President  of 
Romagna,  painted  by  Luca  Longhi  in  1540.  This 
portrait  possesses  more  than  ordinary  interest, 
since  (to  use  the  words  of  Armenini,  author  of 
Veri  Precetti  della  Pittura)  "  fu  predicate  per 
maraviglioso  in  Roma  da  Michelangelo  Buonar- 
rotti."  Count  Cappi,  supposing  that  the  picture 
may  have  found  its  way  to  England,  hopes  by  the 
publication  of  this  notice  to  discover  its  where- 
abouts. Any  correspondent  who  shall  be  kind1 
enough  to  furnish  him,  through  this  journal,  with 
the  desired  information,  may  be  assured  of  his 
"  piu  vera  riconoscenza."  W.  G.  C. 

Sir  George  Carr.  — Wanted,  pedigree  and  arms, 
wife's  name  and  family,  of  Sir  George  Carr,  who- 
was  joint  clerk  of  the  council  of  Munster  from 
1620  to  1663,  or  thereabouts.  Sir  George  had, 
two  sons  at  least,  William  and  Thomas  ;  William 
was  alive  in  1673.  Whom  did  he  marry,  and  what 
family  had  he  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Dean  Pratt.  —  DR.  HESSEY  will  feel  obliged  to 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  can  answer  the  fol- 
lowing questions. 

At  what  College  of  what  University  did  Drv 
Samuel  Pratt,  Dean  of  Rochester,  receive  his 
education,  and  by  whom  was  he  ordained  ? 

He  was  born  in  1658,  left  Merchant  Taylors" 
school  (where  he  passed  his  early  years)  in  1677,, 
and  was  created  D.D.  by  royal  mandate,  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  1697,  but  no  college  is  attached  to  hfsr 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


name  in  the  list  of  Cambridge  graduates.  Still,  if 
he  was  of  neither  university,  it  seems  difficult  to 
account  for  his  having  had  the  successive  prefer- 
ments of  Chaplain  to  the  Princess  of  Denmark, 
Almoner  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  Clerk  of  the 
Closet  to  the  Queen,  and  in  1706  Dean  of  Ro- 
chester. He  died  in  1728,  aged  seventy-one. 
Merchant  Taylors'. 

Portrait  of  Franklin.  —  I  have  heard  of  a  story 
to  the  effect  that  when  Franklin  left  England, 
he  presented  a  portrait  of  himself,  by  West,  to 
Thurlow.  I  am  exceedingly  anxious  to  know  if 
there  is  any  foundation  for  this,  as  during  the  last 
week  I  saw  in  a  shop  near  the  chapel  here,  a  por- 
trait of  the  philosopher  which  I  rather  suspect  to 
be  the  one  alluded  to.  H.  G.  D. 

Knightsbridge. 

"  Enquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Union" — A  book 
of  much  importance  has  fallen  into  my  hands,  en- 
titled — 

"  An  Enquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Union  of  Great 
Britain.  The  past  and  present  State  of  the  public 
Revenues.  By  the  Wednesday's  Club  in  Friday  Street. 
London :  printed  for  A.  and  W.  Bell,  at  the  Cross 
Keys,  Cornhill  ;  J.  Watts,  in  Bow  Street,  Covent 
Garden :  and  sold  by  B.  Barker  and  C.  King,  in 
Westminster  Hall ;  W.  Mears  and  J.  Brown,  without 
Temple  Bar ;  and  W.  Taylor,  in  Paternoster  Row. 
1717." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  throw  a  light 
•upon  this  Wednesday's  Club,  in  Friday  Street? 
Was  it  a  real  club  or  fictitious  ? 

By  so  doing  you  would  greatly  oblige  me,  and 
afford  important  information  to  this  office. 

JAMES  A.  DAVIES. 

National  Debt  Office. 


Elinor  cauertea  foffl) 

Bishop  of  Oxford  in  1 164.  —  Among  the  names 
of  the  bishops  who  signed  the  Constitutions  of 
Clarendon  I  see  "  Bartholomeus  Oxoniensis  Epis- 
copus."  How  is  this  signature  accounted  for  ? 
There  are  no  other  signatures  of  suffragan  or  in- 
ferior bishops  attached.  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

[Clearly  a  misprint  for  Bartholomeus  Exoniensis 
Episcopus,  the  celebrated  Bartholomew  Iscanus,  the 
opponent  of  Thomas  a  Becket.  Our  correspondent 
should  have  given  the  title  of  the  work  where  he  found 
the  signatures,  as  they  are  not  appended  to  the  "  Con- 
stitutions" in  Matthew  Paris,  Spelman,  or  Wilkins.] 

Roman  Inscription  found  at  Battle  Bridge. — I 
shall  be  very  much  obliged  if  any  one  of  your 
numerous  readers  or  correspondents  will  be  so 
kind  as  to  furnish  me  with  an  authentic  copy  of 
the  inscription  on  the  Roman  stone  which  in  July 


1842  was  found  at  Battle  Bridge,  St.  Pancras,  and 
also  state  where  the  original  stone  is  to  be  seen. 
The  account  of  the  discovery  of  the  stone  is  men- 
tioned in  a  paragraph  which  appeared  in  The  Times 
newspaper  of  the  30th  July,  1842,  in  the  following 
manner : 

"  ANTIQUITIES  DISCOVERED.  —  A  Roman  inscription 
has  within  these  few  days  past  been  discovered  at  Battle 
Bridge,  otherwise,  by  an  absurd  change  of  denomina- 
tion, known  as  King's  Cross,  New  Road,  St.  Pancras. 
This  discovery  appears  fully  to  justify  the  conjectures 
of  Stukeley  and  other  antiquaries,  that  the  great  battle 
between  the  Britons  under  Boadicea  and  the  Romans 
under  Suetonius  Paulinus  took  place  at  this  spot. 
Faithful  tradition,  in  the  absence  of  all  decisive  evidence, 
still  pointed  to  the  place  by  the  appellation  of  Battle 
Bridge.  The  inscription,  which  in  parts  is  much  obli- 
terated, bears  distinctly  the  letters  '  LEG.  xx.'  The 
writer  of  this  notice  has  not  yet  had  an  opportunity 
personally  to  examine  it,  but  speaks  from  the  inform- 
ation of  an  antiquarian  friend.  The  twentieth  legion, 
it  is  well  known,  was  one  of  the  four  which  came  into 
Britain  in  the  reign  of  Claudius,  and  contributed  to  its 
subjugation  :  the  vexillation  of  this  legion  was  in  the 
army  of  Suetonius  Paulinus  when  he  made  that  vic- 
torious stand  in  a  fortified  pass,  with  a  forest  in  his  rear, 
against  the  insurgent  Britons.  The  position  is  sketched 
by  Tacitus,  and  antiquaries  well  know  that  on  the 
high  ground  above  Battle  Bridge  there  are  vestiges  of 
Roman  works,  and  that  the  tract  of  land  to  the  north 
was  formerly  a  forest.  The  veracity  of  the  following 
passage  of  Tacitus  is  therefore  fully  confirmed :  — 
'  Deligitque  locum  artis  faucibus,  et  a  tergo  sylva 
clausum  ;  satis  cognito,  nihil  hostium,  nisi  in  fronte,  et 
apertam  planitiem  esse,  sine  metu  insidiarum.'  He 
further  tells  us  that  the  force  of  Suetonius  was  com- 
posed of  '  Quartadecima  legio  cum  vexillariis  vicessi- 
mariis  et  e  proximis  auxiliares.'  " 

S.  R. 

[A  sketch  of  this  fragment  of  stone,  discovered  by 
Mr.  E.  B.  Price,  is  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  August,  1842,  p.  144.] 

Blow-shoppes. — 

"  Wild  bores,  bulls,  and  falcons  bredde  there  in  times 
paste ;  now,  for  lakke  of  woodde,  blow-shoppes  decay 
there." — Leland's  Itin.,  Hearne's  edit.,  vol.  vii.  p.  42. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  Uow-shoppe  ?         J.  B. 

[Leland  appears  to  refer  to  blacksmiths'  forges,  which 
decayed  for  lack  of  wood.] 

Bishop  Hcsheth  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  209.). —  There  is 
evidently  an  error  in  your  note  respecting  the 
death  of  Bishop  Hesketh,  but  it  is  one  common  to 
all  the  lists  of  Manx  bishops  to  which  I  have 
access.  You  state  that  he  died  in  1510  :  it  is 
certain  that  he  was  living  in  1520. 

He  was  a  son  of  Robert  Hesketh,  of  Rufford, 
co.  Lane.,  and  his  brother  Richard  Hesketh, 
"  learned  in  the  lawe,"  and  who  is  stated  by  Kimber 
to  have  been  Attorney-General  to  King  Hen.  VIII., 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


by  his  will,  dated  15th  August,  1520,  appointed 
his  "  trusty  brethren  Hugh,  bishopp  of  Manne,  and 
Thomas  Hesketh,  esquier,"  executors,  and  pro- 
ceeded : 

"  I  wyll  that  the  said  Bishopp  shall  haue  a  goblett 
of  syluer  w*  a  couir,  and  my  said  brothir  Thomas  to 
haue  a  pouncid  bool  of  syluer,  a  counterpoyut,  and  a 
cordyn  gemnete  bedde  w*  the  hangings,  a  paire  of  fus- 
tyan  blanketts,  and  a  paire  of  shetys,  and  a  fether  bedde 
that  lyeth  uppon  the  same  bedde,  for  their  labours." 

So  that  the  vacancy,  if  there  really  was  any, 
between  his  death  and  the  consecration  of  Bishop 
Stanley,  is  much  less  than  is  generally  supposed. 

1 L.  -v. 

[Our  authority  for  the  date  of  Bishop  Hesketh's 
deatli  was  Bishop  Hildesley's  MS.  list  of  the  Manx 
bishops,  which  he  presented  to  the  British  Museum, 
and  which  appears  to  have  been  carefully  compiled. 
His  words  are,  "  Huan  Hesketh  died  151O,  and  was 
buried  in  his  cathedral  of  St.  Germans  in  Peel."  It  is 
clear,  however,  there  is  an  error  somewhere,  which  did 
not  escape  the  notice  of  William  Cole,  the  Cambridge 
antiquary;  for  in  his  MS.  Collections,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  24., 
he  has  the  following  entry: — "Huan  Heskefh  was 
living  13  Henry  VIII.,  1531,  at  which  time  Thomas 
Earl  of  Derby  appointed,  among  others,  Sir  Hugh 
Hesketh,  Bishop  of  Man,  to  be  one  of  his  executors. 
{See  Collins's  Peerage,  vol.  ii.  p.  33.)  Wolsey  was  ap- 
pointed supervisor  of  the  will,  and  is  in  it  called  Lord 
Chancellor:  he  was  so  made  1516,  which  proves  that 
he  was  alive  after  1510.  The  will  of  Richard  Hes- 
keth, Esq. — to  be  buried  in  his  chapel  at  Rufford : 
executors,  Hugh  Hesketh,  Bishop  of  Man,  his  brother; 

and   Thomas   Hesketh,    Esq was    proved   Nov.   13, 

1520.  (In  Reg.  Man  waring,  3.)  He  continued  bishop, 
I  presume,  forty-three  years,  from  1487  to  153O.  It  is 
plain  he  was  so  thirty-four  years."] 

Form  of  Prayer  for  Prisoners.  — 

"  It  is  not,  perhaps,  generally  known,  that  we  have 
a  form  of  prayer  for  prisoners,  which  is  printed  in  the 
Irish  Common  Prayer- Book,  though  not  in  ours. 
Mrs.  Berkeley,  in  whose  preface  of  prefaces  to  her 
son's  poems  I  first  saw  this  mentioned,  regrets  the 
omission  ;  observing,  that  the  very  fine  prayer  for  those 
under  sentence  of  death,  might,  being  read  by  the 
children  of  the  poor,  at  least  keep  them  from  the  gal- 
lows. The  remark  is  just." —  Southey's  Omniana, 
vol.  i.  p.  50. 

What  Irish  Common  Prayer-Book  is  here  meant  ? 
I  have  the  books  issued  by  the  late  Ecclesiastical 
History  Society,  but  do  not  see  the  service  among 
them.  Could  the  prayer  referred  to  be  transferred 
to  "  N.  &  Q. ;"  or  where  is  the  said  Irish  Prayer- 
Book  to  be  found  ?  THOMAS  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

[The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  according  to  the 
use  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  we  believe,  may  fre- 
quently be  met  with.  An  edition  in  folio,  1740,  is  in 
the  British  Museum,  containing  "  The  Form  of  Prayer 
for  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners,  treated  upon  by  the 


Archbishops  and  Bishops,  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  of 
Ireland,  and  agreed  upon  by  Her  Majesty's  License  in 
their  Synod,  holden  at  Dublin  in  the  Year  1711."  We 
are  inclined  to  think  that  Mrs.  Berkeley  must  have 
intended  its  beautiful  exhortation  — not  the  prayer— 
for  the  use  of  the  poor.  See  "  N.  &  Q,.,"  Vol.  vL, 
p.  246.] 


EDMUND  SPENSER,  AND    SPENSER8,  OR  SPENCERS,  OF 
HURSTWOOD. 


(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  303.  362.) 


Without  entering  on  the  question  as  to  possible 
connexion  of  the  poet  with  the  family  above  men- 
tioned, the  discussion  may  be  simplified  by  solving 
a  difficulty  suggested  by  CLIVIGER  (p.  362.),  arising 
from  Hurstwood  Hall  {another  estate  in  Hurst- 
wood)  having  been  possessed  by  Townley,  and  by 
explaining,  1st,  The  identity  of  the  tenement  once 
owned  by  Spencers ;  2ndly,  The  seeming  cause  of 
Whitaker's  silence ;  and,  3rdly,  The  certainty  of 
possession  by  the  Spencers. 

I.  The  former  estate  of  the  Spencers  in  Hurst- 
wood  is  a  tenement  which  was  purchased  by  the 
late  Rev.  John  Hargreaves  from  the  representa- 
tives of  William  Ormerod,  of  Foxstones,  in  Clivi- 
ger,  in  1803,  and  which  had  been   conveyed  iu 
1690,  by  John  Spencer,  then  of  Marsden,  to  Oliver 
Ormerod  of  Hurstwood,  and  his  son  Laurence ; 
the  former  of  these  being  youngest  son,  by  a  second 
marriage,  of  Peter  Ormerod  of  Ormerod,  and  co- 
executor  of  his  will  in  1650.      So  much  for  the 
locality. 

II.  As  for  Dr.  Whitaker's  silence,  I  know,  from 
correspondence  with  him  (1808-1816),  that,  from 
an  irregularity  in  the  Prerogative  Office,  he  was 
not  aware  of  this  will,  and  uninformed  as  to  this 
second  marriage,  or  the  connexion  of  this  pur- 
chaser's family  with  the  parent  house  ;  and  I  think 
it  as  probable  that  he  was  as  unaware  of  the  ancient 
possession  of  the  purchased  tenement  by  Spencers, 
as  it  is  certain  that  this  theory  as  to  the  connexion, 
of  the  poet  with  it  was  then  unknown.     If  other- 
wise, he  would  doubtless  have  extended  his  scale, 
and  included  it. 

III.  As  to  the  certainty  of  possession  by  Spen- 
cers, I  have  brief  extracts  from  deeds  as  to  this 
tenement,  as  follows :  — 

1677.  Indenture  of  covenants  for  a  fine,  between 
John  Spencer  the  elder,  and  Oliver  Ormerod  of 
Cliviger,  and  note  of  fine. 

1687.  Will  of  same  John  Spencer,  late  of  Hurst- 
wood, mentioning  possession  of  this  tenement  as 
the  inheritance  of  his  great-grandfather,  Edmund 
Spencer. 

1689.  Family  arrangements  of  John  Spencer  (the 
son)  as  to  same  tenement,  then  in  occupation  of 
"  Oliver  Ornieroyde  "  before  mentioned. 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


1690.  Conveyance  from  John  Spencer  to  O.  and 

L.  O.,  as  before  mentioned. 
In  Gentleman's  Magazine,  August,  1842  (pp.  141, 

142.),  will  be  found  numerous  notices  of  these 

Spencers  or  Spemers,  with  identified  localities 

from  registers. 

I  think  that  this  explanation  will  solve  the  dif- 
ficulty suggested  by  CLIVIGER.  On  the  main 
question  I  have  not  grounds  sufficient  for  an  opi- 
nion, but  add  a  reference  to  Gentleman  s  Maga- 
zine, March,  1848,  p.  286.,  for  a  general  objection 
by  MB.  CROSSLEY,  President  of  the  Chetharu 
Society,  who  is  well  acquainted  with  the  locality. 

LANCASTHIENSIS. 

I  was  about  to  address  some  photographic  Queries 
to  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  when  a  note 
caught  my  attention  relating  to  Edmund  Spenser 
(in.  the  Number  dated  March  26.)-  The  Mr.  F. 
F.  Spenser  mentioned  therein  was  related  to  me, 
being  my  late  father's  half-brother.  I  regret  to 
say  that  he  died  very  suddenly  at  Manchester, 
Nov.  2,  1852.  During  his  lifetime,  he  took  much 
pains  to  clear  up  the  doubts  about  the  locality  of 
the  poet's  retirement,  and  his  relatives  in  the  North  ; 
and  has  made  out  a  very  clear  case,  I  imagine. 
On  a  visit  to  Yorkshire  in  1851,  I  spent  a  few 
days  with  him,  and  took  occasion  to  urge  the 
necessity  of  arranging  the  mass  of  information  he 
had  accumulated  on  the  subject ;  which  I  have  no 
doubt  he  would  have  done,  had  not  his  sudden 
death  occurred  to  prevent  it.  These  facts  may  be 
of  some  interest  to  biographers  of  the  poet,  and 
with  this  object  I  have  ventured  to  trouble  you 
with  this  communication.  J.  B.  SPENCER. 

11.  Montpellier  Road,  Blackheath. 


(Vol.  ii. 


THROWING  OLD  SHOES  FOR  LUCK. 

5.  196. ;  Vol.  v.,  p.  413. ;  Vol.  vii.,  pp, 

288.) 


.  193. 


I  do  not  know  whether  you  will  permit  me  to 
occupy  a  small  portion  of  your  valuable  space  in 
an  attempt  to  suggest  an  origin  of  the  custom  of 
throwing  an  old  shoe  after  a  newly  married  bride. 

Your  correspondents  assume  that  the  old  shoe 
was  thrown  after  the  bride  for  luck,  and  for  luck 
only.  I  doubt  whether  it  was  so  in  its  origin. 

Among  barbarous  nations,  all  transfers  of  pro- 
perty, all  assertions  and  relinquishrnents  of  rights 
of  dominion,  were  marked  by  some  external  cere- 
mony or  rite  ;  by  which,  in  the  absence  of  written 
documents,  the  memory  of  the  vulgar  might  be 
impressed.  AVhen,  among  Scandinavian  nations, 
land  was  bought  or  sold,  a  turf  was  delivered  by 
the  trader  to  the  purchaser :  and  among  the  Jews, 
and  probably  among  other  oriental  nations,  a  shoe 
answered  the  same  purpose. 


In  Psalm  lx.,  beginning  with  "  O  God,  thou  hast 
cast  me  off,"  there  occurs  the  phrase,  "  Moab  is 
my  washpot,  over  Edom  have  I  cast  out  my  shoe." 
Immediately  after  it  occurs  the  exclamation,  "O 
God!  who  has  cast  us  off!"  A  similar  passage 
occurs  in  Psalm  cix. 

By  this  passage  I  understand  the  Psalmist  to 
mean,  that  God  would  thoroughly  cast  off  Edom, 
and  cease  to  aid  him  in  war  or  peace.  This  inter- 
pretation is  consistent  with  the  whole  tenor  of  the 
Psalm. 

The  receiving  of  a  shoe  was  an  evidence  and 
symbol  of  asserting  or  accepting  dominion  or 
ownership  ;  the  giving  back  a  shoe,  the  symbol  of 
rejecting  or  resigning  it. 

Among  the  Jews,  the  brother  of  a  childless 
man  was  bound  to  marry  his  widow  :  or,  at  least, 
he  "  had  the  refusal  of  her,"  and  the  lady  could 
not  marry  again  till  her  husband's  brother  had 
formally  rejected  her.  The  ceremony  by  which, 
this  rejection  was  performed  took  place  in  open, 
court,  and  is  mentioned  in  Deut.  xxv.  If  the 
brother  publicly  refused  her,  "  she  loosed  his  shoe 
from  off  his  foot,  and  spat  in  his  face;"  or,  as 
great  Hebraists  translate  it,  "  spat  before  his  face." 
His  giving  up  the  shoe  was  a  symbol  that  he 
abandoned  all  dominion  over  her ;  and  her  spitting 
before  him  was  a  defiance,  and  an  assertion  of 
independence.  This  construction  is  in  accordance 
with  the  opinions  of  Michaelis,  as  stated  in  his 
Laws  of  Moses,  vol.  ii.  p.  31. 

This  practice  is  still  further  illustrated  by  the 
story  of  Ruth.  Her  nearest  kinsman  refused  to 
marry  her,  and  to  redeem  her  inheritance  :  he  was 
publicly  called  on  so  to  do  by  Boaz,  and  as  pub- 
licly refused.  And  the  Bible  adds,  "  as  it  was  the 
custom  in  Israel  concerning  changing,  that  a  man 
plucked  off  his  shoe  and  delivered  it  to  his  neigh- 
bour," the  kinsman  plucked  off  his  shoe  and  de- 
livered it  to  Boaz  as  a  public  renunciation  of  Ruth, 
of  all  dominion  over  her,  and  of  his  right  of  pre- 
marriage. 

These  ceremonies  were  evidently  not  unknown 
to  the  early  Christians.  When  the  Emperor  Wla- 
dimir  made  proposals  of  marriage  to  the  daughter 
of  Raguald,  she  refused  him,  saying,  "  That  she 
would  not  take  off  her  shoe  to  the  son  of  a  slave." 

There  is  a  passage  in  Gregory  of  Tours  (c.  20.) 
where,  speaking  of  espousals,  he  says,  "The  bride- 
groom having  given  a  ring  to  the  fiancee,  presents 
her  with  a  shoe." 

From  Michelet's  Life  of  Luther  we  learn,  that 
the  great  reformer  was  at  the  wedding  of  Jean 
Luffte.  After  supper,  he  conducted  the  bride  to 
bed,  and  told  the  bridegroom  that,  according  to 
common  custom,  he  ought  to  be  master  in  his  own 
house  when  his  wife  was  not  there  :  and  for  a 
symbol,  he  took  off  the  husband's  shoe,  and  put  it 
upon  the  head  of  the  bed — "  afin  qu'il  prit  ainsi 
la  domination  et  gouvernement." 


412 


[No.  182. 


I  would  suggest  for  the  consideration  of  your 
correspondents  that  the  throwing  a  shoe  after  a 
bride  was  a  symbol  of  renunciation  of  dominion 
and  authority  over  her  by  her  father  or  guardian  ; 
and  the  receipt  of  the  shoe  by  the  bridegroom, 
even  if  accidental,  was  an  omen  that  that  authority 
was  transferred  to  him.  JOHN  THRUPP. 

Surbiton. 


ORKNEYS   IN   PAWN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  105.  183.) 

That  the  Orkney  and  Zetland  Islands  were 
transferred  by  Denmark  to  Scotland  in  1468,  in 
pledge  for  payment  of  part  of  the  dower  of  the 
Princess  of  Denmark,  who  was  married  to 
James  III.,  King  of  Scotland,  under  right  of  re- 
demption by  Denmark,  is  an  admitted  historic 
fact ;  but  it  is  asserted  by  the  Scottish,  and  denied 
by  the  Danish  historians,  that  Denmark  renounced 
her  right  of  redemption  of  these  Islands.  The 
question  is  fully  discussed,  with  references  to  every 
work  and  passage  treating  of  the  matter,  in  the 
first  introductory  note  to  the  edition  of  The  General 
Grievances  and  Oppressions  of  the  Isles  of  Orkney 
and  Shetland,  published  at  Edinburgh,  1836.  And 
the  writer  of  the  note  is  led  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  was  no  renunciation,  and  that  Denmark  still 
retains  her  right  of  redemption.  Mr.  Samuel 
Laing,  in  his  Journal  of  a  Residence  in  Norway,  re- 
marks, that  the  object  of  Torfaaus'  historical  work, 
Orcades,  sen  Rerum  Orcadensium  Histories  libri 
tres,  compiled  by  the  express  command  of  Chris- 
tian V.,  King  of  Denmark,  was  to  vindicate  the 
right  of  the  Danish  monarch  to  redeem  the  mort- 
gage of  the  sovereignty  of  these  islands ;  and  he 
adds,  that  in  1804,  Bonaparte,  in  a  proclamation 
addressed  to  the  army  assembled  at  Boulogne  for 
the  invasion  of  England,  descanted  on  the  claim  of 
Denmark  to  this  portion  of  the  British  dominions. 
In  a  note  he  has  the  farther  statement,  that  in 
1549  an  assessment  for  paying  off  the  sum  for 
which  Orkney  and  Zetland  were  pledged  was 
levied  in  Norway  by  Christian  III.  (  Vide  Laing's 
Norway,  1837,  pp.352,  353.)  From  the  preced- 
ing notice,  it  would  appear,  that  Denmark  never 
renounced  her  right  of  redemption,  now  merely  a 
matter  of  antiquarian  curiosity.  And  it  is  per- 
tinent to  mention,  that  the  connexion  of  Orkney 
and  Zetland  was  with  Norway,  not  Denmark.  I 
observe  in  the  Catalogue  of  MSS.,  in  the  Cotto- 
nian  Library  in  the  British  Museum  (Titus  C.  VII. 
art.  71.  f.  134.),  "  Notes  on  King  of  Denmark's  De- 
mand of  the  Orcades,  1587-8,"  which  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  matter. 

In  the  historical  sketch  given  by  Broctuna, 
Kenneth  II.,  King  of  Scotland,  is  said  to  have 
taken  the  Orkneys  from  the  Picts  A.D.  838  ;  and 
that  they  remained  attached  to  that  kingdom  till 


1099,  when  Donald  Bain,  in  recompense  of  aid 
given  him  by  Magnus,  King  of  Norway,  gifted  all 
the  Scotch  isles,  including  the  Orkneys,  to  Nor- 
way. This  is  not  what  is  understood  to  be  the 
history  of  Orkney. 

In  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century,  Harold 
Harfager,  one  of  the  reguli  of  Norway,  subdued 
the  other  petty  rulers,  and  made  himself  king  of 
the  whole  country.  The  defeated  party  fled  to 
Orkney,  and  other  islands  of  the  west :  whence, 
betaking  themselves  to  piracy,  they  returned  to 
ravage  the  coast  of  Norway.  Harold  pursued 
them  to  their  places  of  refuge,  and  conquered  and 
colonised  Orkney  about  A.D.  875.  The  Norwe- 
gians at  that  time  destroyed  or  expelled  the  race 
then  inhabiting  these  islands.  They  are  supposed 
to  have  been  Picts,  and  to  have  received  Chris- 
tianity at  an  earlier  date,  but  it  is  doubtful  if 
there  were  Christians  in  Orkney  at  that  period : 
however,  Depping  says  expressly,  that  Earl  Segurd, 
the  second  Norwegian  earl,  expelled  the  Christians 
from  these  isles.  I  may  remark,  that  the  names 
of  places  in  Orkney  and  Zetland  are  Norse,  and 
bear  descriptive  and  applicable  meanings  in  that 
tongue  ;  but  hesitate  to  extend  these  names  beyond 
the  Norwegian  colonisation,  and  to  connect  them, 
with  the  Picts  or  other  earlier  inhabitants.  No 
argument  can  be  founded  on  the  rude  and  miser- 
able subterraneous  buildings  called  Picts'  houses, 
which,  if  they  ever  were  habitations,  or  anything; 
else  than  places  of  refuge,  must  have  belonged  to 
a  people  in  a  very  low  grade  of  civilisation.  ^  Be 
this  as  it  may,  Orkney  and  Zetland  remained 
under  the  Norwegian  dominion  from  the  time  of 
Harold  Harfager "  till  they  were  transferred  to 
Scotland  by  the  marriage  treaty  in  1468,  a  period 
of  about  six  hundred  years.  What  cannot  easily 
be  accounted  for,  is  the  discovery  of  two  Orkney 
and  Zetland  deeds  of  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth 
century  prior  to  the  transfer,  written  not  in  Norse, 
but  in  the  Scottish  language.  K.  W. 


HOGARTH  S   PICTURES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  339.) 

The  numerous  and  interesting  inquiries  of  Aw 
AMATEUR  respecting  a  catalogue  of  Hogarth's 
works  has  brought  to  my  recollection  the  disco- 
very of  one  of  them,  which  I  was  so  fortunate  as 
to  see  in  its  original  situation.  About  the  year 
1815  I  was  invited  by  a  friend,  who  was  an  artist, 
to  visit  a  small  public-house  in  Leadenhnll  Street, 
to  see  a  picture  by  Hogarth :  it  was  "  The  Ele- 
phant," since,  I  believe,  pulled  down,  being  in  a 
ruinous  condition.  In  the  tap-room,  on  the  wall, 
almost  obscured  by  the  dirt  and  smoke,  and  grimed 
by  the  rubbing  of  numberless  foul  jackets,  was  an 
indisputable  picture  by  the  renowned  Hogarth.  It 
represented  the  meeting  of  the  committee  of  tbe 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


South  Sea  Company,  and  doubtless  the  figures 
were  all  portraits.  It  was  painted  in  his  roughest 
manner ;  but  every  head  was  stamped  with  that 
character  for  which  he  stood  unrivalled.  I  have 
since  heard  that,  when  the  house  was  pulled  down, 
this  picture  was  sold  as  one  of  the  lots,  in  the  sale 
of  furniture,  and  bought  by  a  dealer.  It  was 
painted  on  the  wall,  like  a  fresco ;  and  how  to  re- 
move it  was  the  difficulty.  On  sounding  the  wall 
it  was  found  to  be  lath  and  plaster,  with  timber 
framework  (the  usual  style  of  building  in  the  reign 
of  Elizabeth).  It  was  therefore  determined  to  cut 
it  out  in  substance,  which  was  accordingly  per- 
formed ;  and  by  the  help  of  chisels,  thin  crowbars, 
and  other  instruments,  it  was  safely  detached. 
The  plaster  was  then  removed  from  the  back 
down  to  the  priming,  and  the  picture  was  backed 
with  strong  canvas.  It  was  then  cleaned  from  all 
its  defilement,  and,  on  being  offered  for  sale  at  a 
good  price,  was  bought  by  a  nobleman,  whose 
name  I  have  not  heard,  and  is  now  in  his  collection. 

I  do  not  know  whether  your  correspondent  has 
heard  of  Hogarth's  portrait  of  Fielding.  The 
story,  as  I  have  heard  or  read  it,  is  as  follows  :  — 
Hogarth  and  Garrick  sitting  together  after  dinner, 
Hogarth  was  lamenting  there  was  no  portrait  of 
Fielding,  when  Garrick  said,  "  I  think  I  can  make 
his  face." — "Pray,  try,  my  dear  Davy,"  said  the 
other.  Garrick  then  made  the  attempt,  and  so 
well  did  he  succeed,  that  Hogarth  immediately 
caught  the  likeness,  and  exclaimed  with  exultation, 
"Now  I  have  him:  keep  still,  my  dear  Davy." 
To  work  he  went  with  pen  and  ink,  and  the  like- 
ness was  finished  by  their  mutual  recollections. 
This  sketch  has  been  engraved  from  the  original 
drawing,  and  is  preserved  among  several  original 
drawings  and  prints  in  the  illustrated  copy  of 
Lysons's  Environs,  vol.  i.  p.  544.,  in  the  King's 
Library,  British  Museum. 

While  I  am  writing  about  unnoticed  pictures 
by  what  may  be  called  erratic  artists,  I  may  men- 
tion that  in  the  parlour  of  the  "  King's  Head," 
corner  of  New  Road  and  Hampstead  Road,  on  the 
panel  of  a  cupboard,  is  a  half-length  of  a  farmer's 
boy,  most  probably  the  work  of  G.  Morland,  who 
visited  this  house  on  his  way  to  Hampstead,  and 
probably  paid  his  score  by  painting  this  picture ; 
which  is  well  known  to  have  been  his  usual  way  of 
paying  such  debts.  E.  G.  BALLARD. 

Agreeably  to  the  suggestion  of  AN  AMATEUR,  I 
beg  to  send  you  the  following  list  of  pictures,  from 
a  catalogue  in  my  possession  : 

CATALOGUE  of  the  Pictures  and  Prints,  the  property  of 
the  late  Mrs.  Hogarth,  deceased,  sold  by  Mr.  Green- 
wood, the  Golden  Head,  Leicester  Square,  Satur- 
day, April  24,  1790. 

Pictures  by  Mr.  Hogarth, 

41.  Two  portraits  of  Ann  and  Mary  Hogarth. 

42.  A   daughter   of   Mr.   llich    the   comedian,    finely 

coloured. 


43. 
44. 
45. 
46. 

47. 

48. 
49. 
50. 
51. 
52. 
53. 
54. 

55. 
56. 
57. 
58. 


The  original  portrait  of  Sir  James  Thornhill. 

The  heads  of  six  servants  of  Mr.  Hogarth's  family. 

His  own  portrait — a  head. 

A  ditto  —  a  whole-length  painting. 

A  ditto,  Kit  Kat,  with  the  favourite  dog,  exceed- 
ing fine. 

Two  portraits  of  Lady  Thornhill  and  Mrs.  Hogarth. 

The  first  sketch  of  the  Rake's  Progress. 

A  ditto  of  the  altar  of  Bristol  Church. 

The  Shrimp  Girl — a  sketch. 

Sigismunda. 

A  historical  sketch,  by  Sir  James  Thornhill. 

Two  sketches  of  Lady  Pembroke  and  Mr.  John 
Thornhill. 

Three  old  pictures. 

The  bust  of  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  terra  cotta. 

Ditto  of  Mr.  Hogarth,  by  Roubilliac. 

Ditto  of  the  favourite  dog,  and  cast  of  Mr.  Hogarth's 
hand. 

W.  D.  HAGGARD. 


PHANTOM    BELLS    AND    LOST    CHUKCHES. 

(Vol.vii.,  pp.  128.  200.  328.) 

In  a  little  brochure  entitled  Christmas,  its  His- 
tory and  Antiquity,  published  by  Slater,  London, 
1850,  the  writer  says  that  — 

"  In  Berkshire  it  is  confidently  asserted,  that  if  any 
one  watches  on  Christmas  Eve  he  will  hear  subterra- 
nean bells;  and  in  the  mining  districts  the  workmen 
declare  that  at  this  sacred  season  high  mass  is  per- 
formed with  the  greatest  solemnity  on  that  evening  in 
the  mine  which  contains  the  most  valuable  lobe  of  ore, 
which  is  supernaturally  lighted  up  with  candles  in  the 
most  brilliant  manner,  and  the  service  chanted  by  un- 
seen choristers." —  P.  46. 

The  poet  Uhland  has  a  beautiful  poem  entitled 
Die  Verlorne  Kirche.  Lord  Lindsay  says  : 

"  I  subjoin,  in  illustration  of  the  symbolism,  and  the 
peculiar  emotions  born  of  Gothic  architecture,  The 
Lost  Church  of  the  poet  Uhland,  founded,  I  apprehend, 
on  an  ancient  tradition  of  the  Sinaitic  peninsula."  — 
Sketches  of  Christian  Art. 

I  give  the  first  stanza  of  his  translation  : 

"  Oft  in  the  forest  far  one  hears 
A  passing  sound  of  distant  bells ; 
Nor  legends  old,  nor  human  wit, 
Can  tell  us  whence  the  music  swells. 
From  the  Lost  Church  'tis  thought  that  soft 
Faint  ringing  cometh  on  the  wind : 
Once  many  pilgrims  trod  the  path, 
But  no  one  now  the  way  can  find." 

See   also  Das   Versunliene  Kloster,  by  the  same 
sweet  poet,  commencing : 

"  Ein  Kloster  ist  versunken 
Tief  in  den  wilden  See." 

After  Port  Royal  (in  the  West  Indies)  was 
submerged,  at  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, sailors  iu  those  parts  for  many  years  had 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


stories  of  anchoring  in  the  chimneys  and  steeples, 
and  would  declare  they  heard  the  church  bells 
ringing  beneath  the  water,  agitated  by  the  waves 
or  spirits  of  the  deep. 

The  case  of  the  Round  Towers  seen  in  Lough 
]$Teagh,  I  need  not  bring  forward,  as  no  sound  of 
bells  has  ever  been  heard  from  them. 

There  is  one  lost  church  so  famous  as  to  occur 
to  the  mind  of  every  reader,  I  mean  that  of  the 
Ten  Tribes  of  Israel.  After  the  lapse  of  thou- 
sands of  years,  we  have  here  an  historical  problem, 
which  time,  perhaps,  will  never  solve.  We  have 
a  less  famous,  but  still  most  interesting,  instance 
of  a  lost  church  in  Greenland.  Soon  after  the 
introduction  of  Christianity,  about  the  year  1000, 
a  number  of  churches  and  a  monastery  were 
erected  along  the  east  coast  of  Greenland,  and  a 
bishop  was  ordained  for  the  spiritual  guidance  of 
the  colony.  For  some. four  hundred  years  an  in- 
tercourse was  maintained  between  this  colony  and 
Norway  and  Denmark.  In  the  year  1406  the 
last  bishop  was  sent  over  to  Greenland.  Since 
then  the  colony  has  not  been  heard  of.  Many 
have  been  the  attempts  to  recover  this  lost  church 
of  East  Greenland,  but  hitherto  in  vain. 

I  could  send  you  a  Note  on  a  cognate  subject, 
but  I  fear  it  would  occupy  too  much  of  your 
space,  —  that  of  Happy  Isles,  or  Islands  of  the 
Blessed.  The  tradition  respecting  these  happy 
isles  is  very  wide-spread,  and  obtains  amongst 
nearly  every  nation  of  the  globe ;  it  is,  perhaps, 
a  relic  of  a  primeval  tradition  of  Eden.  Some 
have  caught  glimpses  of  these  isles,  and  some  more 
favoured  mortals  have  even  landed,  and  returned 
again  with  senses  dazzled  at  the  ravishing  sights 
they  have  seen.  But  in  every  case  after  these 
rare  favours,  these  mystic  lands  have  remained  in- 
visible as  before,  and  the  way  to  them  has  been 
sought  for  in  vain.  Such  are  the  tales  told  with 
reverent  earnestness,  and  listened  to  with  breath- 
less interest,  not  only  by  the  Egyptians,  Greeks, 
and  Romans  of  old,  but  by  the  Irishman,  the 
Welshman,  the  Hindoo,  and  the  Red  Indian  of 
to-day.  EIRIONNACH. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC   NOTES   AND   QUERIES. 

Photographic  Collodion  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  314.).  — 
In  a  former  communication  I  pointed  out  the  wide 
differences  in  the  various  manipulations  prescribed 
for  making  the  photographic  gun  cotton  by  several 
photographers  :  differences  most  perplexing  to 
persons  of  small  leisure,  and  who  are  likely  to  lose 
half  the  opportunities  of  a  photographic  season, 
whilst  puzzling  over  these  diversities  of  proceed- 
ing. Suffer  me  now  to  entreat  some  one  to  whom 
all  may  look  up  (perhaps  your  kind  and  experi- 
enced correspondent  DR.  DIAMOND  will  do  this 
service,  so  valuable  to  young  photographers)  to 
clear  up  the  differences  I  will  now  "  make  a  note 


of,"  viz.  as  to  the  amount  of  dry  photographic  gun 
cotton  to  be  used  in  forming  the  prepared  collo- 
dion. 

On  comparing  various  authors,  and  reducing 
their  directions  to  a  standard  of  one  ounce  of  ether, 
I  find  the  following  differences  :  viz.,  DR.  DIAMOND 
(Vol.  vi.,  p.  277.)  prescribes  about  three  grains  of 
gun  cotton  ;  Mr.  Hennah  (Directions,  §*e.,  p.  5.) 
about  seven  grains ;  the  Count  de  Montizon  (Journ. 
of  Phot.  Soc.,  p.  23.)  eight  grains ;  whilst  Mr. 
Bingham  (Supplement  to  Phot.  Manip.,  p.  2.)  directs 
about  thirty-four  grains  !  in  each  case  to  a  single 
ounce  of  ether. 

These  differences  are  too  wide  to  come  within 
even  Mr.  Archer's  "long  range,"  that  "the  pro- 
portions .  .  must  depend  entirely  upon  the  strength 
and  the  thickness  required  .  .  .  the  skill  of  the 
operator  and  the  season  of  the  year."  (Archer's 
Manual,  p.  17.)  COKELY. 

Filtering  Collodion. —  Count  de  Montizon,  in 
his  valuable  paper  on  the  collodion  process,  pub- 
lished in  the  second  number  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Photographic  Society,  objects  to  filtration  on  the 
ground  that  the  silver  solution  is  often  injured 
by  impurities  contained  in  the  paper.  It  may  be 
worth  while  to  state,  that  lime,  and  other  impuri- 
ties, may  be  removed  by  soaking  the  filter  for  a 
day  or  two,  before  it  is  used,  in  water  acidulated 
with  nitric  acid  ;  after  which  it  should  be  washed 
with  hot  water  and  dried.  T.  D.  EATON. 

Photographic  Notes  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  363  ).  —  I 
wish  to  correct  an  error  in  my  communication  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  of  April  9  :  in  speaking  of  "  a  more 
even  film,"  I  meant  a  film  more  evenly  sensitive, 
I  am  sorry  I  have  misled  MR.  SHADBOLT  as  to  my 
meaning.  I  have  very  rarely  any  "spottings"  in 
my  pictures  ;  but  I  always  drop  the  plates  once  or 
twice  into  the  bath,  after  the  two  minutes'  immer- 
sion, to  wash  off  any  loose  particles.  I  also  drain 
off  all  I  can  of  the  nitrate  of  silver  solution  before 
placing  the  glass  in  the  camera,  and  for  three  rea- 
sons :  —  1.  Because  it  saves  material ;  2.  Because 
the  lower  part  of  dark  frame  is  kept  free  from 
liquid;  3.  Because  a  "flowing  sheet"  of  liquid 
must  interfere  somewhat  with  the  passage  of  light 
to  the  film,  and  consequently  with  the  sharpness 
of  the  picture.  I  think  it  is  clear,  from  MR.  SHAD- 
BOLT'S  directions  to  MR.  MERRITT,  that  it  is  no 
very  easy  thing  to  cement  a  glass  bath  with  marine 
glue.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Colouring  Collodion  Pictures  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  388.). 
—  In  your  impression  of  April  16,  there  is  a  typo- 
graphical error  of  some  importance  relative  to 
lifting  the  collodion  in  and  out  of  the  bath  :  "  The 
plate,  after  being  plunged  in,  should  be  allowed  to 
repose  quietly  from  twenty  to  thirty  minutes"  &c. 
This  should  be  seconds.  The  error  arose,  in  all 


APEIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


probability,  from  my  having  used  the  contractions 
20"  to  30". 

It  may  appear  somewhat  droll  for  any  one  to 
answer  a  question  on  which  he  has  not  had  expe- 
rience ;  but  I  beg  to  offer  as  a  suggestion  to  PHOTO, 
that  if  he  wishes  to  use  collodion  pictures  for  the 
purpose  of  dissolving  views,  he  should  first  copy 
them  in  the  camera  as  transparent  objects  so  as  to 
reverse  the  light  and  shade,  then  varnish  them 
with  DR.  DIAMOND'S  solution  of  amber  in  chloro- 
form, when  they  will  bear  the  application  of  trans- 
parent colours  ground  in  varnish,  such  as  are  used 
for  painting  magic-lantern  slides. 

GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

Gutta  Percha  Baths  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  3 14.).  —  In 
"  N.  &  Q."  for  March  26,  I  ventured  to  recom- 
mend to  H.  HENDERSON  gutta  percha,  as  a 
material  for  nitrate  of  silver  baths.  I  did  this 
from  a  knowledge  that  hundreds  of  them  were  in 
use,  but  chiefly  because  I  have  found  them  answer 
so  well.  In  the  same  Number  the  Editor  gives 
MB.  HENDERSON  very  opposite  advice ;  and,  had 
I  seen  his  opinion  before  my  notes  appeared,  I 
should  certainly  have  kept  them  back.  But  it  is, 
I  think,  a  matter  of  some  importance,  especially 
to  beginners,  to  have  it  settled,  whether  gutta 
percha  has  the  effect  of  causing  "  unpleasant 
markings"  in  collodion  pictures  or  not.  With  all 
due  deference  to  the  Editor's  opinion,  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  gutta  percha  baths  are  injurious  to  the 
finished  picture.  I  have  never  any  markings  in 
my  glass  positives  now,  but  what  may  be  traced 
with  certainty  to  some  unevenness  in  the  film 
or  dirtiness  on  the  glass.  And  I  hope  that  the 
number  of  beginners  who  are  using  gutta  percha 
baths,  and  who  are  troubled  with  these  unplea- 
sant markings  (as  all  beginners  are,  whether  they 
use  glass  or  gutta  percha),  will  not,  without  some 
very  careful  experiments,  lay  the  fault  upon  the 
gutta  percha.  In  the  Number  for  April  2,  the 
Editor  thanks  me  for  what  he  is  pleased  to  call 
"  the  very  beautiful  specimen  of  my  skill."  This 
was  a  small  glass  positive,  which  I  sent  him  in 
accordance  with  an  offer  of  mine  in  a  former  note. 
Now,  that  was  rendered  sensitive  in  a  gutta  percha 
bath,  which  I  have  had  in  use  for  months ;  and  I 
think  I  may  appeal  to  the  Editor  as  to  the  absence 
of  all  unpleasant  markings  in  it.  Probably  it  may 
be  a  good  plan  for  those  who  make  the  baths  for 
themselves  to  adopt  the  following  simple  method 
of  cleaning  them  at  first.  Fill  the  bath  with  water, 
changing  it  every  day  for  a  week  or  so.  Then 
wash  it  with  strong  nitric  acid,  and  wash  once  or 
twice  afterwards.  Always  keep  the  nitrate  of 
silver  solution  in  the  bath,  with  a  cover  over  it. 
Never  filter,  unless  there  is  a  great  deal  of  extra- 
neous matter  at  the  bottom.  If  glass  baths  are 
used,  cemented  together  with  sealing-wax,  &c.,  I 
imagine  they  might  be  as  objectionable  as  gutta 


percha.  The  number  of  inquiries  for  a  diagram 
of  my  head-rest,  &c.,  from  all  parts  of  the  king- 
dom —  Glasgow,  Paisley,  Manchester,  Leicester, 
Leeds,  Newcastle,  Durham,  &c.  &c.  —  proves  the 
very  large  number  of  photographic  subscribers 
"N.  &  Q."  possesses.  I  think,  therefore,  it  can- 
not but  prove  useful  to  discuss  in  its  pages  the 
question  of  the  advantage  or  disadvantage  of  gutta 
percha.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory,  North  Walsham. 


to  #flm0r 

Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land  (Vol.  v.,  p.  289.).— 
I  beg  to  inform  W.  M.  R.  E.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  341.) 
that,  though  I  have  never  met  with  a  printed  copy 
of  the  "  Itinerary  to  the  Holy  Land"  of  Gabriele 
Capodilista  (the  Perugia  edition  of  1472,  men- 
tioned by  Brunet,  being  undoubtedly  a  book  of 
very  great  rarity,  and  perhaps  the  only  one  ever 
printed),  I  have  in  my  possession  a  very  beautiful 
manuscript  of  the  work  on  vellum,  which  appears 
to  have  been  presented  by  the  author  to  the  nuns 
of  St.  Bernardino  of  Padua.  It  is  a  small  folio ; 
and  the  first  page  is  illuminated  in  a  good  Italian 
style  of  the  fifteenth  century.  It  is  very  well 
written  in  the  Venetian  dialect,  and  commences 
thus: 

"  Venerabilibus  ac  Devotissimis  DiTe  Abbatissse  et 
Monialibus  Eeclesiaa  Sancti  Bernardini  de  Padua 
salute  in  DNO. —  Ritrovandomi  ne  li  tempi  in  questa 
mia  opereta  descripti,  lo  Gabriel  Capodelista  Cava- 
lier Pndoano  dal  sumo  Idio  inspirato  et  dentro  al  mio- 
cor  conccsso  fermo  proposito  di  visitare  personalmente 
el  Sanctissimo  loco  di  Jerusalem,"  &c. 

This  MS.,  which  was  formerly  in  the  library  of 
the  Abbati  Canonici,  I  purchased,  with  others,  at 
Venice  in  1835. 

If  W.  M.  R.  E.  has  any  wish  to  see  it,  and  will 
communicate  such  wish  to  me  through  the  medium 
of  the  publisher  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  shall  be  happy  to 
gratify  his  curiosity.  I  do  not  know  whether  there 
is  any  MS.  of  Capodilista's  Itinerary  in  the  British 
Museum.  W.  SNEYD. 

"  A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  358.). — The  authorship  of  the  tract  concerning 
which  MR.  FRASER  inquires,  is  assigned  to  Sir 
Bartholomew  Shower,  not  by  the  Bodleian  Cata- 
logue only,  but  also  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his 
edition  of  the  Somers'  Tracts  (vol.  ix.  p.  411.),  as 
well  as  by  Dr.  Watt,  in  his  Bibliotheca  Britannica. 
The  only  authorities  for  ascribing  it  to  Dr.  Binckes 
which  I  have  been  able  to  discover,  are  Dr.  Ed- 
mund Calamy,  in  his  Life  and  Times  (vol.  i. 
p.  397.),  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Lathbury,  in  his 
History  of  the  Convocation  of  the  Church  of 
England  (p.  283.) ;  but  neither  of  those  authors 
gives  the  source  from  which  his  information  is 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


derived  :  and  Mr.  Lathbury,  who  appears  perfectly 
unaware  that  the  tract  had  ever  been  ascribed  to 
Sir  Bartholomew  Shower,  a  lawyer,  remarks  :  "  It 
is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  author  of  the 
letter  professes  to  be  a  lawyer,  though  such  was 
not  the  case,  Dr.  Binckes  being  a  clergyman." 
Dr.  Kennett  also,  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Synods, 
p.  19.,  referred  to  by  Mr.  Lathbury,  speaking  of 
Archbishop  Wake's  reply,  says  :  "  I  remember  one 
little  prejudice  to  it,  that  it  was  wrote  by  a  divine, 
whereas  the  argument  required  an  able  lawyer ; 
and  the  very  writer  of  the  Letter  to  a  Convocation 
Man  suggesting  himself  to  be  of  that  profession, 
there  was  the  greater  equity,  there  should  be  the 
like  council  of  one  side  as  there  had  been  of  the 
other."  —  It  has  occurred  to  me  that  the  mistake 
of  assigning  the  tract  to  Dr.  Binckes  may  possibly 
have  been  occasioned  by  the  circumstance  that 
another  tract,  with  the  following  title,  published 
in  1701,  has  the  initials  W.  B.  at  the  end  of  it, 
— A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,  by  a  Clergyman 
in  the  Country.  I  have  examined  both  tracts,  and 
they  are  quite  different,  and  have  no  appearance 
of  having  proceeded  from  the  same  hand.  TTBO. 
Dublin. 

King  Robert  Brace's  Coffin-plate  (Vol  vii., 
p.  356.)  was  a  modern  forgery,  but  not  disco- 
vered to  be  so,  of  course,  until  after  publication 
of  the  beautiful  engraving  of  it  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Scottish  Society  of  Antiquaries,  which  was 
made  at  the  expense  of,  and  presented  to  the 
Society  by,  the  barons  of  the  Exchequer. 

I  believe  that  a  notice  of  the  forgery  was  pub- 
lished in  a  subsequent  volume. 

W.  C.  TBEVELYAN. 

Eulenspiegel  or  Howleglas  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  357.). 
—  The  following  extract  from  my  note-book  may 
be  of  use : 

"  The  German  Rogue,  or  the  Life  and  Merry  Ad- 
ventures, Cheats,  Stratagems,  and  Contrivances  of  Tiel 
Eulenspiegle. 

'  Let  none  Eulenspiegle's  artifices  blame, 
For  Rogues  of  every  country  are  the  same.' 

London,  printed  in  the  year  MDCCIX.  The  only  copy 
of  this  edition  I  ever  saw  was  one  which  had  formerly 
belonged  to  Ritson,  and  which  I  purchased  of  Thomas 
Rodd,  but  afterwards  relinquished  to  my  old  friend 
Mr.  Douce." 

This  copy,  therefore,  is  no  doubt  now  in  the 
Bodleian.  I  have  never  heard  of  any  other. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Eulenspiegel,  I  would 
call  your  correspondent's  attention  to  some  curious 
remarks  on  the  Protestant  and  Romanist  versions 
of  it  in  the  Quarterly  Review,  vol.  xxi.  p.  108. 

I  may  also  take  this  opportunity  of  informing 
him  that  a  very  cleverly  illustrated  edition  of  it 
was  published  by  Scheible  of  Stuttgart  iu  1838, 


and  that  a  passage  in  the  Hettlingischen  Sas- 
senchronik  (Caspar  Abel's  Sammlung,  p.  185.), 
written  in  1455,  goes  to  prove  that  Dyll  Uln- 
spiegel,  as  the  wag  is  styled  in  the  Augsburgh. 
edition  of  1540,  is  no  imaginary  personage,  inasmuch 
as  under  the  date  of  1350  the  chronicler  tells  of  a 
very  grievous  pestilence  which  raged  through  the 
whole  world,  and  that  "  dosulfest  sterff  Ulenspey- 
gel  to  Mollen." 

I  am  unable  to  answer  the  Query  respecting 
Murner's  visit  to  England.  The  most  complete 
account  of  his  life  and  writings  is,  I  believe,  that 
prefixed  by  Scheible  to  his  edition  of  Murner's 
Narrenbeschworung,  and  his  satirical  dissertation 
Ob  der  Konig  von  England  ein  Liigner  sey,  oder 
der  Luther.  WILLIAM  J.  TUOMS. 

Sir  Edwin  Sadleir  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  357.).  —  Sir 
Edwin  Sadleir,  of  Temple  Dinsley,  in  the  county 
of  Hertford,  Bart.,  was  the  third  son  of  Sir  Edwin 
Sadleir  (created  a  baronet  by  Charles  II.),  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Walker,  Knt, 
LL.D.  His  elder  brothers  having  died  in  infancy, 
he  succeeded,  on  his  father's  death  in  1672,  to  his 
honour  and  estates,  and  subsequently  married 
Mary,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  John  Lorymer, 
citizen  and  apothecary  of  London,  and  widow  of 
William  Croone,  M.D.  This  lady  founded  the 
algebra  lectures  at  Cambridge,  and  also  lectures 
in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  the  Royal  Society. 
(See  Chauncy's  Historical  Antiquities  of  Hertford- 
shire, folio  edit.,  397,  or  8vo  edit.,  ii.  179,  180.; 
Ward's  Lives  of  the  Gresham  Professors,  322.  325.; 
Sir  Ralph  Sadler's  State  Papers,  ii.  610.;  Weld's 
History  of  the  Royal  Society,  i.  289.)  In  the 
Sadler  State  Papers,  Sir  Edwin  Sadleir  is  stated  to 
have  died  30th  September,  1706:  but  that  was 
the  date  of  Lady  Sadleir's  death ;  and,  according 
to  Ward,  Sir  Edwin  Sadleir  survived  her.  He  . 
died  without  issue,  and  thereupon  the  baronetcy 
became  extinct.  C.  H.  COOPEB. 

Cambridge. 

Belfry  Towers  separate  from  the  Body  of  the 
Church  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  333  ).  —  The  tower  of  the 
parish  church  of  Llangyfelach,  in  Glamorganshire, 
is  raised  at  some  little  distance  from  the  building. 
In  the  legends  of  the  place,  this  is  accounted  for 
by  a  belief  that  the  devil,  in  his  desire  to  prevent 
the  erection  of  the  church,  carried  off  a  portion  of 
it  as  often  as  it  was  commenced ;  and  that  he  was 
at  length  only  defeated  by  the  two  parts  being 
built  separate.  SELECCUS. 

In  addition  to  the  bell  towers  unconnected  with 
the  church,  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  333.), 
I  beg  to  call  the  attention  of  J.  S.  A.  to  those  of 
Woburn  in  Bedfordshire,  and  Henllan  in  Den- 
bighshire. The  tower  of  the  former  church  stands 
at  six  yards  distance  from  it,  and  is  a  small  square 
building  with  large  buttresses  and  four  pinnacles : 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


it  looks  picturesque,  from  being  entirely  covered 
with  ivy.  The  tower,  or  rather  the  steeple,  at 
Henllan,  near  Denbigh,  is  still  more  remarkable, 
from  its  being  built  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  and  look- 
ing down  upon  the  church,  which  stands  in  the 
valley  at  its  foot.  CAMBRENSIS. 

God's  Marks  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  134.). — These  are 
probably  the  "yellow  spots"  frequently  spoken  of 
in  old  writings,  as  appearing  on  the  finger-nails, 
the  hands,  and  elsewhere,  before  death.  (See 
Brand's  Popular  Ant.,  vol.  iii.  p.  177.,  Bohn's  edit.) 
In  Denmark  they  were  known  under  the  name 
Ddding-knib  (dead  man's  nips,  ghost-pinches),  and 
tokened  the  approaching  end  of  some  friend  or 
kinsman.  Another  Danish  name  was  Dodninge- 
pletter  (dead  man's  spots)  ;  and  in  Holberg's  Peder 
Paars  (book  i.  song  4.)  Dddning-kncep.  See  S. 
Aspach,  Dissertatio  de  Variis  Superstitionibus,  4to., 
Hafnia3, 1697,  p.  7.,  who  says  they  are  of  scorbutic 
origin;  and  F.  Oldenburg,  Om  Gjenfcerd  ellen 
Gjengangere,  8vo.,  Kjobenhavn,  1818,  p.  23. 

GEORGE  STEPHENS. 

Copenhagen. 

"The  Whippiad"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  393.).  — The 
mention  of  The  Whippiad  by  B.  N.  C.  brought  to 
my  recollection  a  MS.  copy  of  that  satire  in  this 
library,  and  now  lying  before  me,  with  the  auto- 
graph of  "Snelson,  Trin.  Coll.  Oxon.,  1802." 
There  are  notes  appended  to  this  copy  of  the 
verses,  and  not  knowing  where  to  look  in  Black- 
wood's  Magazine  for  the  satire,  or  having  a  copy 
at  hand  in  order  to  ascertain  if  the  notes  are 
printed  there  also,  or  whether  they  are  only  to  be 
found  in  the  MS.,  perhaps  your  correspondent 
B.  N.  C.  will  have  the  goodness  to  state  if  the 
printed  copy  has  notes,  because,  if  there  are  none, 
I  would  copy  out  for  the  "  N.  &  Q."  those  that 
are  written  in  the  MS.,  as  no  doubt  they  would 
be  found  interesting  and  curious  by  all  who  value 
whatever  fell  from  the  pen  of  the  highly-gifted 
Reginald  Heber. 

Perhaps  the  notes  may  be  the  elucidations  of 
some  college  cotemporarv,  and  not  written  by 
Heber.  J.  M. 

Sir  R.  Taylor's  Library,  Oxford. 

The  Axe  that  beheaded  Anne  Boleyn  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  332.). — In  Britton  and  Brayley's  Memoirs  of 
the  Tower  of  London,  they  mention  (in  describing 
the  Spanish  Armoury)  the  axe  which  tradition 
says  beheaded  Anne  Boleyn  and  the  Earl  of  Essex ; 
but  a  foot-note  is  added  from  Stow's  Chronicle, 
stating  that  the  hangman  cut  off  the  head  of  Anne 
with  one  stroke  of  his  sword.  THOS.  LAWRENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

Palindromical  Lines  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  178.  366.). — 
Besides  the  habitats  already  given  for  the  Greek 
inscription  on  a  font,  I  have  notes  of  the  like  at 


Melton  Mowbray;  St.  Mary's,  Nottingham  ;  in  the 
private  chapel  atLongley  Castle;  and  at  Hadleigh. 
At  this  last  place,  it  is  noted  in  a  church  book  to 
be  taken  out  of  Gregory  Nazienzen  (but  I  never 
could  find  it),  and  a  reference  is  made  to  Jeremy 
Taylor's  Great  Exemplar,  "Discourse  on  Bap- 
tism," p.  120.  sect.  17. 

It  may  be  worth  noticing  that  this  Gregory  was, 
for  a  short  time,  in  the  fourth  century,  bishop  of 
Constantinople;  and  in  the  Moslemised  cathedral  of 
St.  Sophia,  in  that  city,  according  to  Grelot,  quoted 
in  Collier's  Dictionary,  the  same  words — with  the 
difference  that  "  sin  "  is  put  in  the  plural,  sic : 

"NPFON  ANOMHMATA  MH  MONAN  CPFIN"— 

were  written  in  letters  of  gold  over  the  place  at 
the  entrance  of  the  church,  between  two  porphyry 
pillars,  where  stood  two  urns  of  marble  filled  with 
water,  the  use  of  which,  when  it  was  a  Christian 
temple,  must  be  well  known.  The  Turks  now  use 
them  for  holding  drinking  water,  and  have  probably 
done  so  since  the  time  when  the  church  was  turned 
into  a  mosque,  after  the  conquest  of  Constantinople 
by  Mahomet  II.,  in  the  fifteenth  century.  What 
could  induce  ZEUS  (p.  366.)  to  call  this  inscription 
"  sotadic  ?"  It  may  more  fitly  be  called  holy. 

H.  T.  E.LLACOMBE. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

These  lines  also  are  to  be  found  on  the  marble 
basins  for  containing  holy  water,  in  one  of  the 
churches  at  Paris.  W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

The  Greek  inscription  mentioned  by  Jeremy 
Taylor  is  on  the  font  in  Ruffbrd  Church.  II.  A. 

Heuristisch  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.). — In  reply  to 
H.  B.  C.  of  the  U.  U.  Club,  I  beg  to  give  the  ex- 
planation of  the  word  heuristisch,  with  its  cognate 
terms,  from  Heyse's  Attgemeines  Fremdwdrterbuch, 
10th  edition,  Hanover,  1848  : 

"  Heureka,  gr.  (von  heuriskein,  finden),  ich  hab'  es 
gefunden,  gefunden  !  Heuristik,  /.  die  Erfindungs- 
kunst ;  heuristisch,  erfindungskiinstlich,  erfinderisch  ; 
heuristische  Methode,  entwickelnde  Lehrart,  welche  den 
Schiller  zum  Selbstfinden  der  Lehrsatze  anleitet." 

J.M. 

Oxford. 


BOOKS   AND   ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 


1819.' 
STANHOPR'S   PARAPHRASE  OP   EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS.     London, 

1732.     Vols.  III.  and  IV. 
THE  LAWYER  AND  MAGISTRATE'S  MAGAZINE,  complete,  or  single 

Volumes,  circa  1805—1810. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


PHBLPS'  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  SOMERSETSHIRE.    Part  4., 

and  Parts  9.  to  end. 
BAYLE'S    DICTIONARY.       English    Version,  by  DB    MAIZEAUX. 

London,  1738.     Vols.  I.  and  II. 
SWIFT'S    (DEAN)  WORKS.    Dublin:  G.Faulkner.    19  volumes. 

1768.     Vol.  I. 

TODU'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 
TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  MICROSCOPICAL    SOCIETY   OF   LONDON. 
.    Vols.  I.  and  II. 

ARCHJLOLOGIA.    Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VIII.    Boards. 
MARTYN'S  PLANT*  CANTABRIGIENSES.   12mo.    London,  1763. 
ABBOTSFORD  EDITION  OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.    Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.    A  Periodical. 
J.  L.  PETIT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE.    2  Vols. 
H.  MANT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE  CONSIDERED  IN  RELATION  TO 

THR  MIND  OF  THE  CHURCH.    8vo.  Belfast,  1840. 
CAMBRIDGE    CAMDEN    SOCIETY'S    TRANSACTIONS.      Vol.  III.  — 

ELLICOTT  ON  VAULTING. 
QUARTERLY  REVIEW,  1845. 
COLLIER'S  FURTHER  VINDICATION  OF  HIS  SHOUT  VIEW  OF  THE 

STAGE.    1708. 
CONGREVE'S  AMENDMENT  OF    COLLIER'S  FALSE  AND  IMPERFECT 

CITATIONS.     1698. 
BEDFORD'S  SERIOUS  REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  ABUSES  OF  THE  STAGE. 

8vo.  1705. 

*»*  Corretpondentt  sending  Listt  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 
%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 

to  be   sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher    of   "  NOTES    AND 

QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to  Carraipauteutrf. 

E.  P.  Schiller's  Wallenstein  and  Ghost-Seer,  Goethe's  Faust, 
and  Kant's  Philosophy,  have  been  translated  into  English. 

RECNAC.  We  cannot  undertake  to  tell  our  Correspondent  what 
is  the  distinction  between  Epic  and  Ballad  Poetry. 

Y.  S.  M.,  who  writes  respecting  Fees  for  searching  Parish 
Registers,  «  referred  to  our  4th  Vol.,  p.  473.,  and  our  5th  Vol., 
pp.  36.  207. 

S.  A.  S.  (Bridgewater).  Will  our  Correspondent  repeat  his 
Query  respecting  Loselerius  Vilerius  ? 

QIIESOH.  Lord  Bacon's  History  of  Henry  VII.  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1G22. 

W.  B.  The  mercury  does  not  lose  Us  power  by  use,  but  should, 
when  it  becomes  oxydized,  be  strained  by  squeezing  it  through  wash- 
leather. 

PROTOSULPH.  The  gilding  would  have  been  wasted.  Our  ob- 
servations respecting  blowins  on  the  glass  apply  equally  when  the 
protosulphate  is  used.  That  developing  solution  will  keep. 
Sttiins  may  be  removed  from  the  finger  by  cyanide  of  potassium  ; 
but  this  must  be  used  cautiously,  as  it  is  very  poisonous. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  thsir  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


MAITLAND  ON  THE   D  ARK  AGES  — 
NEW  EDITION. 

In  8vo,  price  10s.  6d.,  the  Third  Edition  of 

THE  DARK  AGES  ;  a  Series  of 
ESSAYS  intended  to  illustrate  the  State 
of  RELIGION  and  LITERATURE  in  the 
9th,  10th,  llth,  and  12th  Centuries.  By  the 
REV.  S.  R.  MAITLAND,  F.R.S.  andF.S.A., 
some  time  Librarian  to  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  Keeper  of  the  MSS.  at  Lam- 
l*th. 
HIVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 

Waterloo  Place ; 
Of  whom  may  be  had,  by  the  same  Author, 

1.  ESSAYS    ON    THE     RE- 
FORMATION in  ENGLAND.    13». 

2.  EIGHT     ESSAYS     ON 

TARIOUS  SUBJECTS  (1852).    4s.  6d. 

3.  ERUVIN  ;      ESSAYS      on 

Subjects  connected  with  the  NATURE,  HIS- 
TORY, and  DESTINY  of  MAN.  Second 
Edition.  5s. 

PTJTZ'S   ANCIENT   GEOGRAPHY   AND 
;    HISTORY,  BY  ARNOLD  AND  PAUL. 
Now  ready,  in  12mo.,  price  6s.  6d.,  the  Second 
Edition  of 

HANDBOOK  OF  ANCIENT 
GEOGRAPHY  and  HISTORY.  With 
Questions.  Translated  from  the  German  of 
PUtz,  by  the  REV.  K.  B.  PAUL,  M.A.,  and 
edited  by  the  late  REV.  THOMAS  KER- 
CHJEVER  ARNOLD,  M.A. 

Also,  by  the  same  Editors, 

1.  HANDBOOK    OF    MEDI- 
AEVAL   HISTORY    AND   GEOGRAPHY. 
4s.  6d. 

2.  HANDBOOK      OF      MO- 
DERN   HISTORY    AND    GEOGRAPHY. 

ss.  erf. 

"  The  leading  characteristic  of  these  Hand- 
books is  their  exceeding  simplicity,  the  excel- 
lent order  with  which  they  are  arranged,  the 
completenc.-s  of  their  details,  and  the  remark- 
able accuracy  and  elaborate  erudition  which 
they  exhibit  in  every  page.  They  have  this 
further  advantage,  which  it  is  impossible  to 
over-estimate  _  that  they  bring  down  their 
respective  subjects  to  the  very  latest  period, 
and  present  us  with  the  results  of  the  most 
recent  investigations  of  the  critics  and  anti- 
quaries by  whom  they  have  been  discussed." 
—  Dublin  lievie'p. 

BIYINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


EURIPIDIS  BACCHUS,  WITH  ENGLISH 
NOTES. 

Now  ready,  in  12mo.,  price  3s. 

EURIPIDIS  BACCH.E,  with 
ENGLISH  NOTES,  from  the  German 
of  SCHONE.  By  the  REV.  HENRY  BROWNE, 
M.A.,  Canon  of  Waltham  in  the  Cathedral 
Church,  and  Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of 
Chichester.  (Forming  a  New  Volume  of 
ARNOLD'S  SCHOOL  CLASSICS.) 

Recently  published  in  this  Series.edited  by  the 
late  REV.  T.  K.  ARNOLD,  M.A. 

1.  EURIPIDIS   HIPPOLY- 

TUS.    With  ENGLISH  NOTES.    3s. 

2. HECUBA. 

With  ENGLISH  NOTES.    3». 

3.  SOPHOCLIS     CEDIPUS 

COLONEUS.    U. 


4. 


TYRANNUS.    4*. 

5.    

TETES.    3s. 

6. 


(EDIPUS 
PHILOC- 

AJAX,  3s. 
ANTI- 


***  The  last  five  with  English  Notes,  trans- 
lated from  the  German  of  SCHNEIDE  WIN. 

8.  ECLOGUE     ARISTOPHA- 

NIC^E,  The  CLOUDS.    3s.  6d. 

9.  ECLOGUE     ARISTOPHA- 

NIC>E,  The  BIRDS.    3s.  6d. 

***  With   English  Notes  by  PROFESSOR 

FELTON. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


Now  ready.  Fourth  Edition,  enlarged,  with 
numerous  Illustrations  and  Diagrams,  price 
Is.  in  wrappers,  cloth  gilt  Is.  6rf. 

A  PRACTICAL  MANUAL  of 
PHOTOGRAPHY.  With  the  latest 
Improvements  in  the  Collodion  Process,  and 
Microscopic  and  Stereoscopic  Pictures,  &c. 
Published  by  CLARK,  17.  Warwick  Lane, 
London  :  and  sold  by  all  Booksellers.  Upon 
receipt  of  18  Postage  Stamps  a  Copy  can  be 
forwarded  free. 


On  May  2nd  will  be  published,  Part  I.  of 
MR.  PARKER'S  NEW  MAGAZINE, 

THE    NATIONAL     MISCEL- 
LANY.   A  New  Monthly  Periodical  of 
General  Literature. 

On  the  Second  of  May  it  is  designed  to  com- 
mence the  publication  of  a  New  Monthly 
Periodical,  to  be  entitled  THE  NATIONAL 
MISCELLANY.  As  its  name  imports,  it  will 
be  a  Magazine  of  General  Literature,  giving 
itself  free  range  over  every  subject  likely  to  be 
of  general  interest. 

THE  NATIONAL  MISCELLANY  is  au 
attempt  to  supply  high-principled  and  high- 
toued  Literature  of  a  secular  kind,  which  may 
be  safely  taken  up  by  thoughtful  persons  when 
their  more  serious  reading  is  over,  and  which 
may  also  indirectly  act  for  good  on  those  who 
thrust  all  religious  works  aside. 

It  will  be  issued  in  Shilling  Monthly  Parts, 
and  the  type  and  paper  will  be  of  a  superior 
kind. 

All  communications  and  books  for  reviewr 
must  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  under  cover  to 
Mr.  Parktr,  377.  Strand. 

London  :  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER, 
377.  Strand. 

MR.  KINGSLEY'S  NEW  WORK. 
This  day,  2  vols.  post  8vo.,  18*. 

'YPATIA  ;  or  New  Foes  with 

,.  an  Old  Face.  By  CHARLES  KINGS- 
~,EY,  Jun.,  Rector  of  Eversley.  Reprinted 
from  " Eraser's  Magazine." 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 

This  day  is  published,  price  6s.  6d. 

THE  CAMBRIDGE  UNIVER- 
SITY CALENDAR  FOR  THE  YEAB 
1853. 

"  Deum  timeto  :  regem  honorato  :  virtutem 
colito  disciplinis  boms  operam  dato.  '  —  Stat. 
Acad.  Cantab. 

Cambridge  :  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
Sold  in  London  by  LONGMAN  &  CO.; 
F.  &  J.  RIVINGTON:  WHITTAKER  & 
CO.  ;  SIMPKIN  &  CO.  ;  JOHN  W.  PARKER 
&SON  ;  GEORGE  BELL:  and  by  DEIGH- 
TON &  LAUGHTON,  Liverpool. 


VTEW  ACHROMATIC  MICRO- 

1M  SCOPES  on  MR.  PRITCHARD'S  Con- 
struction, Micrometers,  Polarizing  Apparatus, 
Object-glasses. and  Eye-pieces.  S.  STRAKER 
supplies  any  of  the  above  of  the  flrst  quality, 
and  will  forward  by  post  free  a  new  priced. 
List  of  Microscopes  and  Apparatus. 

162.  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON. 


APRIL  23.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PIC- 
TURES.—A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  be  seen  at  BLAND 
&  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graphy in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  Ik  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153. Fleet  Street. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

fTHE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 

[  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUST  A  VE 
LE  GRAY  S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  t  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  DepOt  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Frere»',La  Croix,  uud  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemical!. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

_T  Si  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicscy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &e.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


TO  PHOTOGRAPHERS.  — 
Pure  Chemicals,  and  every  requisite  for 
the  practice  of  Photography,  according  to  the 
instructions  of  Le  Gray,  Hunt.  Bribisson.  and 
other  writers,  may  be  obtained,  wholesale  and 
retail,  of  WILLIAM  BOLTON  (formerly 
Dymond  &  Co.),  Manufacturer  of  pure  Che- 
micals for  Photographic  and  other  purposes. 
Lists  may  be  had  on  application. 

Improved  Apparatus  for  iodizing  paper  in 
vacuo,  according  to  Mr.  Stewart's  instruc- 
tions. 

146.  HOLBORN  BARS. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.- 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man s.  Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Mationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 
(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodidc  of 
Silver!.-  J.  B  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists  "M 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  azent  (see  Athc- 
n<eum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.  l  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Todizi  112 Compound  mixed  as  required 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
J*nscs  from  the  beat  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &o. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 

Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,1257.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24j  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  57.  to  127.  It's,  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNERSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  case* 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 

GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 
99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 


AMICABLE  LIFE   ASSU- 

/i.    RAJTCE    SOCIETY.   50.  Fleet  Street, 
London. 

Incorporated  by  Charter  of  Queen  Anne, 
A. ii.  1706. 

Directors. 


G.  Baillie,  Esq. 
The  Hon.  F.  Byng. 
R.  H.  Coote,  Esq. 
J.  E.  Davies,  Esq. 
G.  D«  Morgan,  Esq.. 
W.  Everett,  Esq. 
G.  Ogle,  Esq. 


M.  B.  Peacock,  Esq. 
C.  Phillips,  Esq. 
J.  Round.  Esq. 
The  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  E. 

Ryan. 
T.  Thompson,  M.D., 

F.R.S. 


Physician.  —  Francis  Boott,  M.D.,  24.  Gower 

Street,  Bedford  Square. 
Solicitor — Charles  Rivington,  Esq.,  Fenchurch 

Buildings. 

Bankers.—  Messrs.  Goslings  &  Sharpe,  Fleet 
Street. 

This  Society  has  been  established  nearly  a 
century  and  a  half,  and  is  the  oldest  Life  As- 
surance Institution  in  existence.  Its  principles 
are  essentially  those  of  Mutual  Assurance,  and 
the  whole  of  the  profits  are  divided  among  the 
Members. 

Assurances  are  granted,  if  desired,  without 
participation  in  Profits,  at  reduced  rates  of 
Premium,  and  upon  every  contingency  depend- 
ing on  human  life. 

The  Tables  of  Mortality,  deduced  from  the 
Society's  own  experience,  having  satisfied  the 
Directors  that  the  Rates  of  Premium  on  Single 
Lives  might  be  reduced  with  perfect  safety,  a 
new  Table  has  accordingly  been  prepared,  and 
the  terms  upon  which  Assurances  are  now 
effected  with  this  Office  arc  shown  in  the  sub- 
joined extract :  — 


Age. 

With  Profits. 

Without  Profits. 

£    ».    cl. 

£    s.    d. 

15 

1     15      3 

1     11      9 

20 

1     19      7 

1     15      8 

25 

242 

1     19      9 

30 

299 

249 

35 

2    16    10 

2     11       2 

40 

350 

2    18      6 

45 

3    15      9 

382 

50 

499 

409 

55 

589 

4    17    10 

60 

6    15      0 

6      1      6 

Prospectuses  and  every  information  may  be 
obtained  at  ihe  Office. 

HENRY  TIIOS.  THOMSON,  Registrar. 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BED- 
STEADS, sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
signs and  prices  of  upwards  of  OXE  HUN- 
DRED different  BwNteiids  ;  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding.  Blankets  and  Quilts. 
And  their  new  warerooms  contain  an  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  E«tabll«hment  complete  for  the 
general  furnishing  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  *  SO>J,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturer*, I'jii.  Tottenham  Cuurt  Road. 


1TTESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

T  T     RANGE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

J.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1812. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt.  Esq. 


M.P.  J.  A.  Ixjthbndge,  Esq. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq.  E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

W.  Evans,  Esq.  J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

W.  Freeman,  Esq.  J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

F.  Fuller,  Esq.  J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  Q.C  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bnsham,  M.D. 
Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Bicldulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 
VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ine  a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:— 


Age 
17- 
22- 
27- 


£  s.  d. 
-llil 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 

32- 

37- 

42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S. 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10».  6«7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TRE  \TISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES,  and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  Loudon. 

BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  l.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  nt  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CIIEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  1",  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  :>  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  "iiineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed, and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  27.,  3J.,  and  il.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Orduance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen. 
65.  CUEAPSIDE. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  182. 


THE 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    INSTITUTION, 

168.  NEW  BOND  STREET,  NEXT  THE  CLARENDON. 


of 


pictures 


By  the  best  English  and  Continental  Artists  will  be  opened  at  the  PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITUTION, 
168.  NEW  BOND  STREET,  on  THURSDAY,  APRIL  28.  The  Collection  will  include  a  great  variety  of  new  and 
important  Pictures  recently  taken  by  eminent  Photographers,  and  some  of  the  best  specimens  from  the  late 
Exhibition  at  the  Society  of  Arts.— Admission  6d. 


CALOTYPE    PORTRAITS. 

(By  Licence  of  the  Patentee.') 

MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE  begs  to  announce  that  he  has  concluded  an  arrangement  with  the  Patentee, 
Mr.  H.  ~F,  Talbot,  which  enables  him  to  take  Portraits  by  the  newly-discovered  Collodion  Process.  The 
advantages  which  this  process  offers  are,  —  Excellence  of  Likeness,  great  Convenience,  and  the  opportunity  of 
Multiplying  copies  of  the  same  Portrait  to  any  extent.  These  Portraits  have  the  appearance  of  beautiful 
mezzotint  engravings,  with  the  superior  accuracy  which  Sun-painting  must  insure.  One  moment  suffices  to 
obtain  the  likeness,  and  no  constrained  position  is  required.  Hence  a  happy  expression  of  face  is  instantly 
caught,  and  young  children  may  be  taken  without  difficulty.  To  those  who  wish  for  several  copies  of  the 
same  Portrait,  the  Calotype  offers  every  facility,  as  an  unlimited  number  of  impressions  may  be  printed,  by  the 
agency  of  the  sun,  from  the  glass  plate.  These  will  all  be  exactly  equal  to  the  first,  and  may  be  had  at  a 
moderate  cost. 


TO  ARTISTS  AND  SCULPTORS. 

MR.  DELAMOTTE  will  be  hapny  to  photograph  Artists'  Paintings 
and  Statues,  and  supply  two  or  more  impressions  as  may  be  desired.  lie 
also  undertakes  to  photograph,  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Artist, 
the  Life  Model,  Costume,  or  any  required  object,  and  to  deliver  the 
negative  plate. 

TO  ENGINEERS  AND  ARCHITECTS. 

MR.  DELAMOTTE  is  ready  to  enter  into  engagements  to  photo- 
graph Buildings  and  Engineering  Works  of  all  kinds,  either  in  progress 
or  when  completed.  In  illustration  of  tin-  advantages  to  be  derived  by 
Engineers  from  Photography,  MR.  DELAMOTTE  bezs  to  refer  to 
Mr.  Fenton's  Views  of  Mr.  Vignolles'  Bridge  across  the  Dnieper  at 
Kieff,  and  to  his  own  views  of  the  Progress  of  the  Crystal  Palace  at 
Sydenham. 


TO  THE  NOBILITY  AND  GENTRY. 

MR.  DELAMOTTE  has  made  arrangements  which  enable  him 
to  take  photographic  views  of  Country  Mansions,  Ancient  Castles  and 
Ruins,  Villas,  Cottages,  Bridges,  or  Picturesque  Scenery  of  any  de- 
scription, and  to  supply  as  many  copies  as  may  be  desired. 

TO  THE  CLERGY. 

MR.  DELAMOTTE  will  be  happy  to  receive  commissions  to  take 
photographic  views  of  Churches  —  either  Exteriors  or  Interiors  _  Rec- 
tories or  School-houses.  He  will  also  be  willing  to  make  special  ar- 
rangements for  Portraits  of  Clergymen,  when  several  copies  of  the  same 
portrait  are  required. 

TO  AMATEURS  AND  STUDENTS. 

MR.  DELAMOTTE  gives  lessons  in  every  branch  of  the  Photo- 
graphic Art,  but  more  especially  in  the  Collodion  Process,  which  he  un- 
dertakes to  teach,  together  with  the  best  method  of  Printing,  in  Sis 
Lessons. 


For  Terms  apply  to  MR.  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE,  Photographic  Institution,  168.  New  Bond  Street. 


Just  published,  price  10s.  6rf. 

THE   PHOTOGRAPHIC    ALBUM. 

PAET  III. 

Containing  Four  Pictures. 
TINTERN  ABBEY.    By  ROGER  FENTON. 
THE  BOY  IN  THE  ARCH.    By  PIIILIP  DEIAMOTTB. 
BURNHAM  BEECHES.    By  ROOEB  FENTON. 
KENILWORTH  CASTLE.    By  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE. 

Parts  I.  and  II.  are  now  reprinted,  and  gonil  impressions  of  the  pictures 
are  guaranteed.    Part  IV.  will  be  ready  in  May. 


printed  during  the  last  four  months. 


Kow  ready,  price  16s. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    STUDIES. 

By  GEORGE  SHAW,  Esq.  (of  Queen's  College,  Birmingham). 

Comprising, 

A  MILL  STREAM,  A  RUSTIC  BRIDGE, 

A  FOREST  SCENE,  A  WELSH  GLEN. 

These  Pictures  are  of  large  size,  and  are  very  carefully  printed. 

***  Should  this  Number  meet  with  the  approbation  of  the  Public, 
Professor  Shaw  will  continue  the  Scries. 


Nearly  ready, 

THE 

PRACTICE  OF  PHOTOGRAPHY. 

A  MANUAL  for  STUDENTS  and  AMATEURS. 

Edited  by  PHILIP  DELAMOTTE,  F.S.A. 

Illustrated  with  a  Photographic  Picture  taken  by  the  Collodion 
Process,  and  a  Diagram  of  Six  Colours,  with  its  result  in  a  Photographic 
impression. 

This  Manual  will  contain  much  practical  information  of  a  valuable 
nature. 

Preparing  for  Publication,  In  Parts,  price  One  Guinea  each, 

PROGRESS    OF    THE    CRYSTAL 
PALACE  AT  SYDENHAM. 

Exhibited  in   a  Series  of  Photographic  Views  taken   by  PHILIP 

DELAMOTTE. 

This  Work  will  be  found  of  much  service  to  Engineers  and  Archi- 
tects, and  all  who  are  interested  in  the  Crystal  Palace. 

***  Some  of  these  Views  may  be  had  for  the  Stereoscope. 

Preparing  for  Publication, 

A  SERIES  OF  PHOTOGRAPHIC 
PICTURES. 

By  HUGH  OWEN,  ESQ.  (of  Bristol.) 


Tri 

• 

City 


LONDON:  Published  by  JOSEPH  CUNDALL,  at  the   PHOTOGRAPHIC  INSTITUTION, 

168.  NEW  BOND  STREET. 

inted  by  THOMAS  CURK  SHAW,  of  No.  in.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
't.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  :  and  published  by  GKOKOE  BELL,  of  No.  183.  Fleet  Street,  ill  the  Parish,  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
;ity  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Streat  aforesaid —  Saturday,  April  23.  1353. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM.  OP.  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  183.] 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  30.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  Page 

Proclamation  of  Henry  VIII.  against  the  Possession  of 

Religious  Books,  by  Joseph  Burtt          ...  421 

Latin:  Latiner 423 

Inedited  Poems,  by  W.  Honeycombe       -           -           -  424 

Hound  Towers  of  the  Cyclades      -           -           -           -  425 
Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  C.  Mansfield  Ingleby, 

&c.    - 426 

General  Monk  and  the  University  of  Cambridge            -  427 


MINOR  NOTES: — Curiosities  of  Railway  Literature  — 
Cromwell's  Seal— Rhymes  upon  Places — Tom  Track's 
Ghost  ....... 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements       ... 


427 


QUERIES  :  — 

Jacob  Bobart  and  his  Dragon,  &c.,  by  H.  T.  Bobart     -    428 
Bishop  Berkeley's  Portrait,  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Todd  -  -    428 

MINOR  QUERIES  :  —Life—"  The  Boy  of  Heaven  "—Bells 
—Captain  Ayloff—  Robert  Johnson— Selling  a  Wife- 
Jock  of  Arden — Inigo    Jones  —  Dean    Boyle  —  Eu- 
Shormio — Optical  Query — Archbishop  King  —  Neal's 
lanuscripti— Whence  the  Word  "  Cossack?" — Picts' 
Houses  and  Argils— The  Drummer's  Letter — The  Car. 
dinal  Spider — New  England  Genealogical  Society,  &c.    429 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  — Dr.  John  Hartcliffe, 
Dr.  Wm.  Cokayne,  Dr.  Samuel  Kettilby  — "  Haulf 
Naked"  -  431 

REPLIES  :  — 

The  Legend  of  Lamech  :   Hebrew  Etymology,  by  H. 

Walter,  T.  J.  Buckton,  and  Joseph  Rix           -           -  432 

Lord  Coke's  Charge  to  the  Jury    -           >           -           -  433 

White  Roses,  by  James  Crossley  -           -           -           -  434 

Burial  of  Unclaimed  Corpse           ....  435 

Psalmanazar,  by  James  Crossley  ....  435 

Grafts  and  the  Parent  Tree           -           -           -           -  436 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE  : — Glass  Baths— Secur- 
ing Calotype  Negatives  .....  437 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  : —Wood  of  the  Cross  — 
Bishops'  Lawn  Sleeves  —  Inscriptions  in  Books  — 
Lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb —  Parochial  Libraries 
—  Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon  —  Derby  Municipal 
Seal  —  Annueller — Rev.  Richard  Midgley,  Vicar  of 
Rochdale  —  Nose  of  Wax  —  Canongate  Marriages  — 
Sculptured  Emaciated  Figures —  Do  the  Sun's  Rays 
put  out  the  Fire? — Spontaneous  Combustion — Ecclesia 
Anglicana  — Wyle  Cop— Chaucer  —  Campvere,  Privi- 
leges of— Sir  Gilbert  Gerard  —  Mistletoe  —  Wild 
Plants  and  their  Names  —  Coninger  or  Coningry 


-  437 

.  441 

-  442 

-  442 
.  442 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  183. 


PROCLAMATION   OF   HENRY   VIII.   AGAINST   THE 
POSSESSION    OF    RELIGIOUS    BOOKS. 

The  progress  of  the  Reformation  in  England 
must  have  been  greatly  affected  by  the  extent  to 
which  the  art  of  printing  was  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  popular  mind.  Before  the  charms  of 
Anne  Boleyn  could  have  had  much  effect,  or 
"  doubts  "  had  troubled  the  royal  conscience, 
Wblsey  had  been  compelled  to  forbid  the  intro- 
duction or  printing  of  books  and  tracts  calculated 
to  increase  the  unsettled  condition  of  the  faith. 

The  following  proclamation,  now  for  the  first 
time  printed,  may  have  originated  in  the  in- 
effectual result  of  the  cardinal's  directions.  The 
readers  of  Strype  and  Fox  will  see  that  the 
threats  which  both  contain  were  no  idle  ones,  and 
that  men  were  indeed  "  corrected  and  punisshed 
for  theyr  contempte  and  disobedience,  to  the  ter- 
rible example  of  other  lyke  transgressours." 

The  list  of  books  prohibited  by  the  order  of 
1526  contains  all  those  mentioned  by  name  in  the 
present  proclamation,  except  the  Summary  of 
Scripture  ;  and  it  will  be  seen  that  such  full, 
general  terms  are  used  that  no  obnoxious  pro- 
duction could  escape,  if  brought  to  light.  The 
Revelation  of  Antichrist  was  written  by  Luther. 

Strype  does  not  seem  to  have  been  aware  of  the 
existence  of  this  particular  proclamation,  which 
was  issued  in  the  year  1530.  Under  the  year 
1534  (Ecclesiastical  Memorials,  Sfc.,  Oxford,  1822, 
vol.  i.  part  i.  p.  253.),  he  thus  refers  to  what  he 
thought  to  be  the  first  royal  proclamation  upon 
the  subject : 

"  Much  light  was  let  in  among  the  common  people 
by  the  New  Testament  and  other  good  books  in  En- 
glish, which,  for  the  most  part  being  printed  beyond 
sea,  were  by  stealth  brought  into  England,  and  dis- 
persed here  by  well-disposed  men.  For  the  preventing 
the  importation  and  using  of  these  books,  the  king  this 
year  issued  out  a  strict  proclamation,  by  the  petition 
of  the  clergy  now  met  in  Convocation,  in  the  month  of 
December. 

"  Nor  was  this  the  first  time  such  books  were  pro- 
hibited to  be  brought  in :  for  us  small  quantities 
of  them  were  secretly  conveyed  into  these  parts  from 
time  to  time,  for  the  discovering,  in  that  dark  age,  the 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


gross  papal  innovations,  as  well  in  the  doctrine  of  the 
Sacrament  as  in  image- worship,  addressing  to  saints, 
purgatory,  pilgrimages,  and  the  like. 

"  A  previous  order  (in  the  year  1526)  was  issued  by 
the  Bishop  of  London,  by  the  instigation  of  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  calling  in  all  English  translations  of  the 
Scripture.  And  other  books  of  this  nature  were  then 
forbid." 

This  proclamation,  therefore,  well  merits  pre- 
servation in  your  pages,  as  one  of  the  hitherto 
unknown  "  evidences  "  of  the  terrible  and  trying 
times  to  which  it  refers. 

It  shows,  too,  the  value  of  the  class  of  papers 
upon  which  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  are  be- 
stowing so  much  attention.  The  original  was 
found  among  a  miscellaneous  collection  in  the 
Chapter  House,  Westminster.  JOSEPH  BUKTT. 

A   PROCLAMATION. 

....  nse  Junii  Anno  regni  metuendissimi  Domini 
nostri  Regis  Henrici  Octavi  xxij. 

A  PROCLAMATION,  made  and  divysed  by  the 
Kyngis  Highnes,  with  the  advise  of  His  Honor- 
able Couusaile,  for  dampning  of  erronious  bokes 
and  heresies,  and  prohibitinge  the  havinge  of 
Holy  Scripture  translated  into  the  vulgar 
tonges  of  englische,  frenche,  or  duche,  in 
suche  maner  as  within  this  proclamation  is  ex- 
pressed. 

The  Kinge,  oure  most  dradde  soveraigne  lorde, 
studienge  and  providynge  dayly  for  the  weale, 
benefite,  and  honour  of  this  his  most  [njoble 
realme,  well  and  evidently  perceiveth,  that  partly 
through  the  malicious  suggestion  of  our  gostly 
«nemy,  partly  by  the  yvell  and  perverse  inclin- 
ation and  sedicious  disposition  of  sundry  persons, 
divers  heresies  and  erronio[us]  [o]  pinions  have 
ben  late  sowen  and  spredde  amonge  his  subjectes 
of  this  his  said  realme,  by  blasphemous  and  pes- 
tiferous englishe  bokes,  printed  in  other  regions 
and  sent  into  this  realme,  to  the  entent  as  well  to 
perverte  and  withdrawe  the  people  from  the  ca- 
tholike  and  true  fayth  of  Christe,  as  also  to  stirre 
and  incense  them  to  sedition  and  disobedience 
agaynst  their  princes,  soveraignes,  and  heedes,  as 
also  to  cause  them  to  contempne  and  neglect  all 
good  lawes,  customes,  and  vertuous  maners,  to 
the  final  subversion  and  dcsolacion  of  this  noble 
realme,  if  they  myght  have  prevayled  (which  God 
forbyd)  in  theyr  most  cursed  [p]ersuasions  and 
malicious  purposes.  Where  upon  the  kynges 
hignes  (sic),  by  his  incomparable  wysedome,  for- 
seinge  and  most  prudently  considerynge,  hath  in- 
vited and  called  to  hym  the  primates  of  this  his 
gracis  realme,  and  also  a  sufficient  nombre  of  dis- 
crete, vertuous,  and  well-lerned  personages  in 
divinite,  as  well  of  either  of  the  universites,  Ox- 
forde  and  Cambrige,  as  also  hath  chosen  and  taken 
out  of  other  parties  of  his  realme ;  gyvinge  unto 
them  libertie  to  speke  and  declare  playnly  their 


advises,  judgmentes,  and  determinations,  concern- 
ynge  as  well  the  approbation  or  rejectynge  of 
suche  bokes  as  be  in  any  parte  suspected,  as  also 
the  admission  and  divulgation  of  the  Olde  and 
Newe  Testament  translated  into  englishe.  Wher 
upon  his  highnes,  in  his  owne  royall  person,  call- 
ynge  to  hym  the  said  primates  and  divines,  hath 
seriously  and  depely,  with  great  leisure  and  longe 
deliberation,  consulted,  debated,  inserched,  and 
discussed  the  premisses  :  and  finally,  by  all  their 
free  assentes,  consentes,  and  agrementes,  con- 
cluded, resolved,  and  determyned,  that  these 
bokes  ensuynge,  that  is  to  say,  the  boke  entitled 
the  wicked  Mammona,  the  boke  named  the  Obe- 
dience of  a  Christen  Man,  the  Supplication  of 
Beggars,  and  the  boke  called  the  Revelation  of 
Antichrist,  the  Summary  of  Scripture,  and  divers 
other  bokes  made  in  the  englisshe  tonge,  and  im- 
printed beyonde  yc  see,  do  conteyne  in  them  pes- 
tiferous errours  and  blasphemies  ;  and  for  that 
cause,  shall  from  hensforth  be  reputed  and  taken 
of  all  men,  for  bokes  of  heresie,  and  worthy  to  be 
dampned,  and  put  in  perpetuall  oblivion.  The 
kingis  said  highnes  therfore  straitly  chargeth  and 
coiumandeth,  all  and  every  his  subjectes,  of  what 
astate  or  condition  so  ever  he  or  they  be,  as  they 
wyll  avoyde  his  high  indignacion  and  most  grevous 
displeasure,  that  they  from  hensforth  do  not  bye, 
receyve,  or  have,  any  of  the  bokes  before  named, 
or  any  other  boke,  beinge  in  the  englisshe  tonge, 
and  printed  beyonde  the  see,  of  what  matter  so 
ever  it  be,  or  any  copie  written,  drawen  out  of  the 
same,  or  the  same  bokes  in  the  frenche  or  duche 
tonge.  And  to  the  entent  that  his  highnes  wylbe 
asserteyned,  what  nombre  of  the  said  erronious 
bokes  shal  be  founde  from  tyme  to  tyme  within 
this  his  realme,  his  highnes  therfore  chargeth 
and  commaundeth,  that  all  and  every  person  or 
persones,  whiche  hath  or  herafter  shall  have,  any 
boke  or  bokes  in  the  englisshe  tonge,  printed  be- 
yonde the  see,  as  is  afore  written,  or  any  of  the 
sayde  erronious  bokes  in  the  frenche  or  duche 
tonge  :  that  he  or  they,  within  fyftene  dayes  nexte 
after  the  publisshynge  of  this  present  proclam- 
ation, do  actually  delyver  or  sende  the  same  bokes 
and  every  of  them  to  the  bisshop  of  the  diocese, 
wherin  he  or  they  dwelleth,  or  to  his  commissary, 
or  els  before  good  testimonie,  to  theyr  curate  or 
parisshe  preest,  to  be  presented  by  the  same  curate 
or  parisshe  preest  to  the  sayd  bisshop  or  his  com- 
missary. And  so  doynge,  his  highnes  frely  par- 
doneth  and  acquiteth  them,  and  every  of  them,  of 
all  penalties,  forfuitures,  and  paynes,  wherin  they 
have  incurred  or  fallen,  by  reason  of  any  statute, 
acte,  ordinaunce,  or  proclamation  before  this  tyme 
made,  concernynge  any  offence  or  transgression  by 
them  commytted  or  done,  by  or  for  the  kepynge 
or  holdynge  of  the  sayde  bokes. 

Forseen  and  provided  alwayes,  that  they  from 
hensforth  truely  do  observe,  kepe,  and  obey  this 


APEIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


liis  present  gracis  proclamation  anil  commaunde- 
nient.  Also  his  highnes  commaundeth  all  mayres, 
sheriffes,  bailliffes,  constables,  bursholders,  and 
other  officers  and  ministers  within  this  his  realme, 
that  if  they  shall  happen  by  any  meanes  or  wayes 
to  knowe  that  any  person  or  persons  do  heraf'ter 
bye,  receyve,  have,  or  deteyne  any  of  the  sayde 
«rronious  bokes,  printed  or  written  anywhere,  or 
any  other  bokes  in  englisshe  tonge  printed  be- 
yonde  the  see,  or  the  saide  erronious  bokes  printed 
or  written  in  the  frenche  or  duche  tonge,  con- 
trarie  to  this  present  proclamation,  that  they 
beinge  therof  well  assured,  do  immediatly  at- 
tache the  saide  person  or  persons,  and  brynge 
hym  or,them  to  the  kynges  highnes  and  his  most 
honorable  counsayle;  where  they  shalbe  corrected 
and  punisshed  for  theyr  contempte  and  disobe- 
dience, to  the  terrible  example  of  other  lyke  trans- 
gressours. 

Moreover  his  highnes  commaundeth,  that  no 
maner  of  person  or  persons  take  upon  hym  or 
them  to  printe  any  boke  or  bokes  in  englisshe 
tonge,  concernynge  holy  scripture,  not  before  this 
tyme  printed  within  this  his  realme,  untyll  suche 
tyme  as  the  same  boke  or  bokes  be  examyned  and 
approved  by  the  ordinary  of  the  diocese  where 
the  said  bokes  shalbe  printed  :  And  that  the 
printer  therof,  upon  every  of  the  sayde  bokes 
beinge  so  examyned,  do  sette  the  name  of  the 
examynour  or  examynours,  with  also  his  owne 
name,  upon  the  saide  bokes,  as  he  will  answere  to 
the  kynges  highnes  at  his  uttermoste  peryll. 

And  farthermore,  for  as  rnoche  as  it  is  come  to 
the  herynge  of  our  sayde  soveraigne  lorde  the 
kynge,  that  reporte  is  made  by  dyvers  and  many 
of  his  subjectes,  that  it  were  to  all  men  not  onely 
expedyent,  but  also  necessary e,  to  have  in  the 
englisshe  tonge  bothe  the  newe  testament  and  the 
olde,  and  that  his  highnes,  his  noble  men,  and 
prelates,  were  bounden  to  suffre  them  so  to  have 
it  :  His  highnes  hath  therfore  semblably  there 

upon  consulted  with  the  sayde  primates 

discrete,  and  well  lerned  personages  in  divinite 
forsaydc,  and  by  them  all  it  is  thought,  that  it  is 

not  necessary  th to  be  in  the  englisshe 

tonge,  and  in  the  handes  of  the  coinmen  people; 
but  that  the  distrib  .  .  .  the  said  scripture  .... 
denyenge  therof  dependeth  onely  upon  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  superiours,  as to  the  ma- 
lignite  of  this  present  tyme,  with  the  inclination 

of  the  people  to  erroni the  olde  in  to 

the  vulgare  tonge  of  englysshe,  shulde  rather  be 

the  occasyon  of people,  than  any  bene- 

fyte  or  commodite  to  warde  the  weale  of  their 

soules.  And e  have  the  holy  scripture 

expouned  to  them  by  preachers  in  theyr  sermons, 

ac this  tyme,  All  be  it  if  it  shall  here 

after  appere  to  the  kynges  highnes,  that  his 

sa rse,  erronious,  and  sedicious  opinyons, 

with  the  newe  testament  and  the  olde,  corrup  .  . 


....  ge  in  printe  :  And  that  the  same  bokes  and 

all  other  bokes  of  heresye,  as  well termy- 

nate  and  exiled  out  of  this  realme  of  Englande  for 

ever:  his  highnes  e great  lerned  and  catho- 

lyke  persones,  ti'anslated  in  to  the  englisshe  tonge,  if 
it  sha[ll]  than  seme  t  .  .  .  conv  ...  his  highnea 
at  this  tyme,  by  the  hoole  advise  and  full  deter- 
mination of  all  the  said  primates,  and  .  .  .  discrete 
and  subs  .  .  .  lerned  personages  of  both  univer- 
sites,  and  other  before  expressed,  and  by  the  assent 
of  his  nobles  and  others  of  his  moste  hon[orab]la 
Counsayle,  wylleth  and  straytly  commaundeth,  that 
all  and  every  person  and  persones,  of  what  astate, 
degre,  or  condition  so  ever  he  or  they  be,  whiche 
hath  the  newe  testament  or  the  olde  translated 
in  to  englysshe,  or  any  other  boke  of  holy  scrip- 
ture so  translated,  beynge  in  printe,  or  copied  out 
of  the  bokes  nowe  beinge  in  printe,  that  he  or 
they  do  immediatly  brynge  the  same  boke  or 
bokes,  or  cause  the  same  to  be  broughte  to  the 
bysshop  of  the  dyocese  where  he  dwelleth,  or  to 
the  handes  of  other  the  sayde  persones,  at  the 
daye  afore  limytted,  in  fourme  afore  expressed 
and  mencioned,  as  he  wyll  avoyde  the  kynges 
high  indignation  and  displeasure.  And  that  no 
person  or  persons  from  hensforth  do  bye,  receyve, 
kepe,  or  have  the  newe  testament  or  the  olde  in 
the  englisshe  tonge,  or  in  the  frenche  or  duche 
tonge,  excepte  suche  persones  as  be  appoynted  by 
the  kinges  highnes  and  the  bisshops  of  this  his 
realme,  for  the  correction  or  amending  of  the  said 
translation,  as  they  will  answere  to  the  kynges 
highnes  at  theyr  uttermost  perils,  and  wyll  avoyde 
suche  punisshement  as  they,  doynge  contrary  to  the 
purport  of  this  proclamation  shall  suffre,  to  the 
dredefull  example  of  all  other  lyke  offenders. 

And  his  highnes  further  commaundeth,  that  all 
suche  statutes,  actes,  and  ordinances,  as  before 
this  tyme  have  been  made  and  enacted,  as  well  in 
ye  tyme  of  his  moste  gracious  reigne,  as  also  in  the 
tyme  of  his  noble  progenitours,  concernyng  here- 
sies, and  havynge  and  deteynynge  erronyous  bokes, 
contrary  and  agaynst  the  faythe  catholyke,  shall 
immediatly  be  put  in  effectuall  and  due  execution 
over  and  besyde  this  present  proclamation. 

And  god  save  the  kynge. 


THO.  BERTHELETUS,  Regius  impressor  excusit. 
Cum  privilegio. 


LATIN  —  LATINEE. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  great  variety  of  sig- 
nifications in  which  the  word  Latin  has  been  used. 
Sometimes  it  means  Italian,  sometimes  Spanish, 
sometimes  the  Romance  language.  Again,  it  has 
been  used  as  synonymous  with  language,  learning1, 
discourse ;  or  to  express  that  a  matter  is  plain  and 
intelligible. 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


Muratori,  in  describing  the  "  Cangiamento  dell' 
Lingua  Latina  nella  volgare  Italiana,"  observes,  — 

"  Cosi  a  poco  a  poco  il  volgo  di  questa  bella  Provincia 
[Italia],  oltre  adottare  moltissimi  vocaboli  forestieri, 
ando  ancora  alterando  i  proprj,  cioe  i  Latini,  cambiaudo 
le  terminazioni  delle  parole,  accorciandole,  allungan- 
dole,  e  corrompendole.  In  somma  se  ne  formo  un 
nuovo  Linguaggio,  che  Volgare  si  appellava,  perche 
usato  dal  Volgo  d'  Italia."  —  Muratori,  Delia  Perfetta 
Poesia  Italiana,  tomo  i.  p.  6.,  ed.  Venez.,  1730. 

So  Boccaccio,  giving  an  account  of  the  intention 

of  his  poem,  the  "  Teseide,"  writes,  — 

"  Ma  tu,  o  libro,  primo  al  lor  cantare 
Di  Marte  fai  gli  affanni  sostenuti, 
Nel  vulgar  latino  mai  non  veduti," 

where,  as  in  the  letter  to  La  Fiammetta,  prefixed 
to  this  poem,  vulgar  latino  is  evidently  Italian 
("  Trovata  una  antichissima  storia  ....  in  latino 
volgare  ....  ho  ridotta"),  and  not  the  Provencal 
tongue,  as  Mr.  Craik  suggests  in  his  Literature  and 
Learning  in  England,  vol.  ii.  p.  48.,  where  he  sup- 
poses Boccaccio  to  have  translated  from,  and  not, 
as  is  clear,  into,  latino  volgare. 

Dante  repeatedly  uses  Latino  for  Italiano,  as  in 
Purgatorio,  xi.  58.  : 


§  nato  d'  un  gran  ToscoJ* 
And  in  /»/.  xxii.  65.  :- 

"  Conosci  tu  alcun,  che  sla  Latino,"' 
In  Paradiso,  iii.  63., 

"  Si  che  il  raffigurar  m'  e  piu  latino," 

latino  evidently  means  easy,  clear,  plain.  «'  Forse 
contrario  di  barbaro,  strano,"  says  Volpi,  "  noi 
Lombardi  in  questo  significato  diciamo  ladin." 
The  "  discreto  latino  "  of  Thdmas  Aquinas,  else- 
where in  Paradiso  (xii.  144.),  must  mean  "sage 
discourse."  Chaucer,  when  he  invokes  the  muse, 
in  the  proeme  to  the  second  book  of  "  Troilus  and 
Creseide,"  only  asks  her  for  rhyme,  because,  saith 
Le,— 

"  Of  no  sentement  I  this  endite, 
But  out  of  Latins,  in  my  tongue  it  write." 

Where  "  Latine,"  of  course,  means  Boccaccio's 
Filostrato,  from  which  Chaucer's  poem  is  taken. 

In  the  "  Poema  del  Cid,"  latinado  seems  to  mean 
a  person  conversant  with  the  Spanish  or  Romance 
language  of  the  period  : 

"  Quando  esta  falsedad  dlcien  los  de  Carrion, 
Un  Moro  Latinado  bien  gelo  entendio."  —  v.  2675. 

Mr.  Ticknor  remarks,  that  when  the  Christian 
conquests  were  pushed  on  towards  the  south  of 
Spain,  the  Moors,  who  remained  inclosed  in  the 
Christian  population,  and  spoke  or  assumed  its 
language,  were  originally  called  Moros  Latinados  ; 
and  refers  to  the  Cronica  General,  where,  respect- 
ing Alfaraxi,  a  Moor,  afterwards  converted,  and  a 
counsellor  of  the  Cid,  it  is  said  he  was  "  de  tan 


buen  entendimento,  e  era  tan  ladino  que  semejava. 
Christiano." — Ticknor,  Hist.  Span.  Lit.,  iii.  347. 

Cervantes  (Don  Q.,  Parte  I.  cap.  xli.)  uses  /«- 
dino  to  mean  Spanish  : 

"  Servianos  de  interprete  a  las  mas  destas  palabras  y 
razones  el  padre  de  Zoraida  como  mas  ladino." 

Latin,  in  fact,  was  so  much  the  language  as  to» 
become  almost  synonymous  with  a  language.  So- 
a  Latiner  was  an  interpreter,  as  it  is  very  well  ex- 
pressed in  Selden's  Table  Talk,  art.  "  Language": 

"  Latimer  is  the  corruption  of  Latiner :  it  signifies 
he  that  interprets  Latin ;  and  though  he  interpreted 
French,  Spanish,  or  Italian,  he  was  the  king's  Latiner, 
that  is,  the  king's  interpreter." 

This  use  of  the  word  is  well  illustrated  in  the 
following  extracts : 

"  A  Knight  ther  language  lerid  in  youth  j 
Breg  hight  that  Knight,  born  Bretoun, 
That  lerid  the  language  of  Sessoun. 
This  Breg  was  the  Latimer, 
"What  scho  said  told  Vortager." 

Robert  de  Brunne's  Metrical  Chronicle* 

"  Par  soen  demein  latinier 

Icil  Morice  iert  latinier 
Al  rei  Dermot,  ke  mult  Tout  cher." 
Norman-French  Chronicle  of  Conquest  of  Ireland", 
edited  by  F.  Michel  (as  quoted  in  Wright's 
Essays,  vol.  ii.  p.  215.). 

I  here  conclude,  as  I  must  not  seek  to  mono- 
polise space  required  for  more  valuable  contri- 
butions. J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 


INEDITED   POEMS. 

I  send  you  two  poems  which  I  have  found  in  a 
little  rough  scrap-book  of  a  literary  character  of 
last  century,  and  which,  not  having  myself  met  with 
in  print,  I  trust  you  will  consider  worth  preserving 
in  your  pages.  The  one  styled  "  A  Scotch  Poem 
on  the  King  and  the  Queen  of  the  Fairies,",  has  a 
vein  of  playful  satire  running  through  it,  but  I  do 
not  detect  any  word  which  justifies  the  ascription 
of  its  paternity  to  Scotland.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  would  oblige  me  by  indicating  the 
source  from  which  this  poem  has  been  taken,  if  it 
is  already  in  print. 

A    SCOTCH    POEM    ON    THE    KING    AND    THE    QCEEN    OF 


THE    FAIRIES. 


Upon  a  time  the  Fairy  Elves, 
Being  first  array'd  themselves, 
Thought  it  meet  to  clothe  their  King 
In  robes  most  fit  for  revelling. 
He  had  a  cobweb  shirt  more  thin 
Than  ever  spider  since  could  spin, 
Bleach'd  in  the  whiteness  of  the  snow, 
"When  that  the  northern  winds  do  blow. 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


425 


A  rich  waistcoat  they  did  him  bring, 
Made  of  the  troutfly's  golden  wing, 
Dy'd  crimson  in  a  maiden's  blush, 
And  lin'd  in  humming-bees'  soft  plush. 

His  hat  was  all  of  lady's  love, 

So  passing  light,  that  it  would  move 

If  any  gnat  or  humming  fly 

But  beat  the  air  in  passing  by. 

'    About  it  went  a  wreath  of  pearl, 
Dropt  from  the  eyes  of  some  poor  girl, 
Pinch'd  because  she  had  forgot 
To  leave  clean  water  in  the  pot. 

His  breeches  and  his  cassock  were 
Made  of  the  tinsel  gossamer  ; 
Down  by  its  seam  there  went  a  lace 
Drawn  by  an  urchin  snail's  slow  pace. 

No  sooner  was  their  King  attir'd 

As  never  prince  had  been, 
But,  as  in  duty  was  requir'd, 

They  next  array  their  Queen. 

Of  shining  thread  shot  from  the  sun 

And  twisted  into  line, 
In  the  light  wheel  of  fortune  spun, 

Was  made  her  smock  so  fine.  , 
Her  gown  was  ev'ry  colour  fair, 

The  rainbow  gave  the  dip  ; 
Perfumed  from  an  amber  air, 

Breath'd  from  a  virgin's  lip. 

Her  necklace  was  of  subtle  tye 

Of  glorious  atoms,  set 
In  the  pure  black  of  beauty's  eye 

As  they  had  been  in  jet. 

The  revels  ended,  she  put  off, 

Because  her  Grace  was  warm  ; 
She  fann'd  her  with  a  lady's  scoff, 

And  so  she  took  no  harm. 

Mrs.  Barbauld  wrote  the  following  lines  on  a 
scroll  within  a  kind  of  wreath,  which  hung  over 
the  chimney,  the  whole  parlour  being  decorated 
with  branches  of  ivy,  which  were  made  to  run 
down  the  walls  and  hang  down  every  pannel  in 
festoons,  at  a  country  place  called  Palgrave  : 

Surly  Winter,  come  not  here, 

Bluster  in  thy  proper  sphere  ; 

Howl  along  the  naked  plain  ; 

There  exert  thy  joyless  reign. 

Triumph  o'er  the  wither'd  flow'r, 

The  leafless  shrub,  the  ruin'd  bower; 

But  our  cottage  come  not  near, 

Other  Springs  inhabit  here, 

Other  sunshine  decks  our  board 

Than  thy  niggard  skies  afford. 

Gloomy  Winter,  hence  away, 

Love  and  fancy  scorn  thy  sway  ; 

Love,  and  joy,  and  friendly  mirth 

Shall  bless  this  roof,  these  walls,  this  hearth, 
^  The  rigor  of  the  year  control, 
I  And  thaw  the  winter  in  the  soul 

WILL.  HONEYCOMBE. 

Inerpool. 


BOUND   TOWERS   OF   THE    CTCLADES. 

On  Friday  evening,  Nov.  19,  1852,  a  lecture 
was  delivered  before  the  members  of  the  Literary 
and  Scientific  Institute  of  this  island,  by  Capt. 
Graves,  R.N.,  from  which  I  have  been  permitted 
to  take  the  following  extract.  The  information 
contained  in  it,  will  doubtless  be  the  more  inte- 
resting to  many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  when 
informed  that  the  round  towers  of  Greece  are  fast 
disappearing ;  either  from  being  pulled  down  for 
the  erection  of  dwellings,  or  to  be  burnt  into  lime, 
by  the  Greeks  who  dwell  in  their  neighbourhood. 
What  the  original  dimensions  of  these  towers  may 
have  been  in  ancient  times,  or  for  what  purposes 
they  were  erected,  are  alike  unknown ;  but  their 
present  proportions  are  as  follow,  and  drawn  by 
the  learned  lecturer  from  personal  observation  : 


"  A.  Andros,  near  the  port 

B.  Zea   overlooking    Perses 
Bay 


C    The« 


JX  S-pho 


Feet. 
-     Heiht      60 

ht  5 
Diameter  26 
Wall  2 

/Height       11 
"        Diameter  28 


f  Hei 

;S        I       TV 

<    Dia 
'    I  Wai 


-        -   { 


SI, 


{Height  7 
Diameter  31 
Wall  2 

F.  Hillock,     west     side     of    f  Height       16 
T>,  s    Diameter  42 

Pharos       -         -         "    I  wall  3 


In. 
O 


O 
5 

O 
O 

O 
8 
6 

6 

10 

O 


G.  Village  of  Herampili 


f  Height       15       8 

t  Diameter  38        3 
Wall  4  to    2       6 


f  Height       II 

H.   Valley  beyond  villages  -  -|    Diameter  33 
I    Wall  4 


J,  Short    distance    west 
Mount  Elias 


e  r  Hei 

of  \    Dia 
I  Wal 


Height  6 
Diameter  24 
Wall  5 

K.   Between  Elias  and  west    I    -,-..  °    . 

<    Diameter  28 
coast  -         -         -    I    ti7  H 

(_  Wall  4 

L.   Naxos,  south-east  end  of 
the  island  - 

M.  Paros,  north,  port  Naussa. 
Of  this  tower  only  a  few 
courses  of  the  stones  are  [ 
left.  It  is  however  sup- 
posed to  have  been  ot 
the  same  dimensions  as 
that  of  Naxos." 


1O 
5 
O 

O 
7 
O 

O 
O 


1-  Height      50      O 


Malta. 


w  w. 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Songs  and  Rimes  of  Shakspeare.  —  I  find  in  Mr. 
J.  P.  Collier's  History  of  Dramatic  Poetry  (a  work 
replete  with  dramatic  lore  and  anecdote)  the  fol- 
lowing note  in  p.  275.,  vol.  iii. : 

"  The  Mitre  and  the  Mermaid  were  celebrated  taverns, 
•which  the  poets,  wits,  and  gallants  were  accustomed 
to  visit.  Mr.  Thorpe,  the  enterprising  bookseller  of 
Bedford  Street,  is  in  possession  of  a  manuscript  full 
of  songs  and  poems,  in  the  handwriting  of  a  person  of 
the  name  of  Richard  Jackson,  all  copied  prior  to  the 
year  1631,  and  including  many  unpublished  pieces,  by 
a  variety  of  celebrated  poets.  One  of  the  most  curious 
is  a  song  in  five  seven-line  stanzas,  thus  headed: 
'  Shakespeare's  Rime,  which  he  made  at  the  Mytre  in 
Fleete  Streete.'  It  begins  :  '  From  the  rich  Lavinian 
shore ; '  and  some  few  of  the  lines  were  published  by 
Playford,  and  set  as  a  catch.  Another  shorter  piece  is 
called  in  the  margin, — 

'  SHAKESPEARE'S  RIME. 
Give  me  a  cup  of  rich  Canary  wine, 
Which  was  the  Mitre's  (drink)  and  now  is  mina ; 
Of  which  had  Horace  and  Anacreon  tasted, 
Their  lives  as  well  as  lines  till  now  had  lasted.' 

"  I  have  little  doubt,"  adds  Mr.  Collier,  "  that  the 
lines  are  genuine,  as  well  as  many  other  songs  and 
poems  attributed  to  Ben  Jonson,  Sir  W.  Raleigh, 
H.  Constable,  Dr.  Donne,  J.  Sylvester,  and  others." 

Who  was  the  purchaser  of  this  precious  MS.  ? 
In  this  age  of  Shakspearian  research,  when  every 
newly  discovered  relic  is  hailed  with  intense  delight, 
may  I  inquire  of  some  of  your  numerous  readers, 
who  seem  to  take  as  much  delight  as  myself  in 
whatever  concerns  our  great  dramatist  and  his 
•writings,  whether  they  can  throw  any  light  upon 
the  subject? 

Again :  "  A  peculiar  interest,"  Mr.  Collier  says, 
"attaches  to  one  of  the  pieces  in  John  Dowland's 
First  Book  of  Songs  (p.  57.),  on  account  of  the  initials 
of  '  W.  S."  being  appended  to  it,  in  a  manuscript  of 
the  time  preserved  in  the  Hamburgh  City  Library.  It 
is  inserted  in  England's  Helicon,  4to.,  1GOO,  as  from 
Dou-land's  Hook  of  Tablature,  without  any  name  or 
initials ;  and  looking  at  the  character  and  language  of 
the  piece,  it  is  at  least  not  impossible  that  it  was  the 
work  of  our  great  dramatist,  to  whom  it  has  been 
assigned  by  some  continental  critics.  A  copy  of  it  was, 
many  years  ago,  sent  to  the  author  by  a  German 
scholar  of  high  reputation,  under  the  conviction  that 
the  poem  ought  to  be  included  in  any  future  edition  of 
the  works  of  Shakspeare.  It  will  be  admitted  that  the 
lines  are  not  unworthy  of  his  pen;  and,  from  the  quality 
of  other  productions  in  the  same  musical  work,  we  may 
perhaps  speculate  whether  Shakspeare  were  not  the 
writer  of  some  other  poems  there  inserted.  If  we  were 
to  take  it  for  granted,  that  a  sonnet  in  T7ie  Passionate 
Pilgrim,  1599,  was  by  Shakspeare,  because  it  is  there 
attributed  to  him,  we  might  be  sure  that  he  was  a  warm 
admirer  of  Dowland, 

'  whose  heavenly  touch 
Upon  the  lute  doth  ravish  human  sense.' 


However,  it  is  more  than  likely,  that  the  sonnet  in 
which  this  passage  is  found  was  by  Barnfield,  and  not 
by  Shakspeare  :  it  was  printed  by  Barnfield  in  1598,, 
and  reprinted  by  him  in  1605,  notwithstanding  the- 
intermediate  appearance  of  it  in  TJie  Passionate 
Pilgrim" 

May  I  inquire  if  any  new  light  has  been  thrown 
upon  this  disputed  song  since  the  publication  of 
Mr.  Collier's  Lyric  Poems  in  1 844  ? 

The  song  is  addressed  to  Cynthia,  and,  as  Mr. 
Collier  says,  is  not  unworthy  of  Shakspeare's  muse. 
As  it  is  not  of  any  great  length,  perhaps  it  may  be- 
thought worthy  of  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

"  To  CYNTHIA. 
"  My  thoughts  are  wing'd  with  hopes,  my  hopes  with* 

love ; 

Mount,  love,  unto  the  moone  in  cleerest  night, 
And  say,  as  she  doth  in  the  heavens  move, 

In  earth  so  wanes  and  waxes  my  delight: 
And  whisper  this,  but  softly,  in  her  eares, 
Hope  oft  doth  hang  the  head,  and  trust  shed  teares_ 

"  And  you,  my  thoughts,  that  some  mistrust  do  cary,. 

If  for  mistrust  my  mistresse  do  you  blame, 
Say,  though  you  alter,  yet  you  do  not  vary, 

As  she  doth  change,  and  yet  remaine  the  same. 
Distrust  doth  enter  hearts,  but  not  infect, 
And  love  is  sweetest  season'd  with  suspect. 

"  If  she  for  this  with  cloudes  do  maske  her  eyes, 

And  make  the  heavens  darke  with  her  disdaine, 
With  windie  sighes  disperse  them  in  the  skies, 

Or  with  thy  teares  dissolve  them  into  rain. 
Thoughts,  hopes,  and  love  return  to  me  no  more, 
Till  Cynthia  shine  as  she  hath  done  before." 

J.  M.  G. 

Worcester. 

Mr.  Colliers  "Notes  and  Emendations:"  Pas~ 
sage  in  '•'•Alls  Well  that  Ends  Well." — 

"  O  you  leaden  messengers, 
That  ride  upon  the  violent  speed  of  fire, 
Fly  with  false  aim ;   move  the  still-peering  air, 
That  sings  with  piercing,  do  not  touch  my  lord ! " 

Such  is  the  text  of  the  first  folio.  MR.  PAYNE 
COLLIER,  at  p.  162.  of  his  Notes  and  Emendationsr 
informs  us  that  the  old  corrector  of  his  folio  of 
1632  reads  volant  for  "violent,"  wound  for 
"  move,"  and  still-piecing  for  "  still-peering." 

•Two  of  these  substitutions  are  easily  shown  to- 
be  correct.  In  the  Tempest,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  we 
read  : 

"  The  elements, 

Of  whom  your  swords  are  temper'd,  may  as  well 

Wound  the  loud  winds,  or  with  bemockt-at  stals 

Kill  the  still-closing  waters." 

What  is  still-closing  but  still-piecing,  the  silent 
reunion  after  severance  ?  What  is  to  wound  the 
loud  winds  but  to  wound  the  air  that  sings  with 
piercing  ? 

But  as  to  the  third  substitution,  I  beg  per- 
mission through  your  pages  to  enter  a  caveat.  If 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


we  had  no  proof  from  the  text  of  Shakspeare  that 
violent  is  the  correct  reading,  I  fancy  that  any 
reader's  common  sense  would  tell  him  that  it  is 
more  an  appropriate  and  trenchant  term  than 
volant.  "What  judgment  would  stoop  from  this 
to  this  ?  "  Volant,  moreover,  is  not  English,  but 
French,  and  as  such  is  used  in  Henry  V. ;  but 
happily,  in  this  case,  we  have  most  abundant  evi- 
dence from  the  text  of  Shakspeare  that  he  wrote 
violent  in  the  above  passage.  In  Henry  VIII., 
Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  we  have  the  passage, 

"  We  may  outrun, 

By  violent  swiftness,  that  which  we  run  at, 
And  lose  by  over-running." 

In  Othello,  Act  III.  Sc.  3.,  we  have  the  passage, 

"  Even  so  my  bloody  thoughts,  with  violent  pace, 
Shall  ne'er  look  back." 

These  passages  prove  that  violent  is  a  true  Shak- 
spearian  epithet  for  velocity.  But  how  exquisitely 
appropriate  is  the  epithet  when  applied  to  the 
velocity  of  a  ball  issuing  from  the  mouth  of  a 
cannon  :  and  here  we  have  full  confirmation  from 
Romeo  and  Juliet,  Act  V.  Sc.  1.,  where  we  read : 

"  As  violently  as  hasty  powder  fir'd 
Doth  hurry  from  the  fatal  cannon's  womb." 

I  trust  that  MR.  COLLIER  will  not,  in  the  teeth  of 
such  evidence,  substitute  volant  for  violent  in  cor- 
recting the  text  of  his  forthcoming  edition. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 


GENERAL   MONK   AND   THE   UNIVERSITY    OF 
CAMBRIDGE. 

A  document  has  recently  come  into  my  posses- 
sion which  may  perhaps  be  deemed  worth  pre- 
serving in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  a  letter 
from  the  University  of  Cambridge  to  General 
Monk,  and,  from  the  various  corrections  which 
occur  in  it,  it  has  every  appearance  of  being  the 
original  draft.  Unfortunately  it  is  not  dated  ; 
but  there  can,  I  presume,  be  little  doubt  of  its 
having  been  written  shortly  before  the  assembling 
of  the  parliament  in  April,  1660,  which  led  to  the 
Restoration,  and  in  which  Monk  sat  as  member 
for  the  county  of  Devon.  The  words  erased  in 
the  original  are  here  placed  between  parentheses, 
and  those  substituted  are  given  in  Italics  : 
My  Lord, 

As  it  hath  pleased  God  to  make  your  Excellcie 
eminently  instrumental  for  the  raising  up  of  three 
gasping  and  dying  nations,  into  the  faire  hopes 
and  prospect  of  peace  and  settlement,  so  hath  He 
engraven  you  (r  name)  in  characters  of  gratitude 
upon  the  hearts  of  all  (true)  to  whom  (cordially 
wish)  the  welfare  of  this  church  and  state  (are)  is 
deare  and  pretious.  (Out)  From  this  principle  it  is 
that  our  University  of  Cambridge  hath,  with  great 


alacrity  and  unanimity,  made  choyse  of  your  Ex- 
cellency with  whom  to  deposite  the(ire)  managing 
of  theire  concernments  in  the  succeeding  Parl4, 
wch,  if  your  Excelley  shall  please  to  admitt  into  a 
favourable  (interpretation)  acceptance,  (you  will 
thereby)  you  will  thereby  (add)  put  a  further 
obligation  of  gratitude  upon  us  all;  wch  none 
shalbe  more  ready  to  expresse  than  he  who  is 

Your  Excellcie8  most  humble  serv*, 

W.  D. 
[Endorsed] 
To  the  Ld  General  Monk. 

Who  was  "  W.  D."  ?     Was  he  the  then  Vice- 
Chancellor  ?  LEICESTRIENSIS. 


fl-lmnr 

Curiosities  of  Railway  Literature. — Has  "Brad- 
shaw  "  had  any  reviewers  ?  If  not,  an  example  or 
two  from  this  neighbourhood,  of  the  absurdities 
which  reappear  month  after  month  in  the  time- 
tables, may  show  the  necessity  of  them.  A  Mid- 
land train  proposes  to  leave  Gloucester  at  12.40 
p.m.,  and  reach  Cheltenham  at  1  p.m.  The  Great 
Western  Company  advertise  an  express  train,  on 
the  very  same  line,  to  leave  two  minutes  later  and 
arrive  five  minutes  earlier.  It  is  therefore  ob- 
vious, that  if  these  trains  were  to  keep  their  pro- 
per time,  the  express  must  run  into  the  slow  coach 
in  front.  The  Great  Western  Railway  Company 
have  also,  in  a  very  unassuming  manner,  been  ad- 
vertising a  feat  hitherto  unparalleled  in  the  annals 
of  railway  speed,  —  the  mail  from  Cheltenham  at 
8.20  a.  m.  to  leave  Gloucester  at  8.27 ;  that  is  to 
say,  seven  miles,  including  starting,  slackening 
speed  at  two  or  three  "  crossings,"  stopping,  start- 
ing again,  all  in  seven  minutes  !  Let  the  narrow 
gauge  beat  this  if  it  can.  H.  H. 

Gloucester. 

Cromwell's  Seal.  —  I  am  in  possession  of  a  fine 
seal ;  it  is  a  beautiful  engraving  of  the  head  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  and  was  once  his  property :  he 
presented  it  to  a  favourite  officer,  whose  nephew, 
to  whom  it  was  bequeathed,  gave  it  to  the  father 
of  the  lady  from  whom  I  received  it  a  few  years 
ago.  Thus  I  am  in  the  singular  position  of  being 
the  fifth  holder  of  it  from  the  Protector.  Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Rhymes  upon  Places.  —  Buckinghamshire ; 

"  Brill  upon  the  Hill, 

Oakley  in  the  Hole, 
Shabby  Tittle  Ickford, 
Dirty  Worminghall." 

H.T. 

Ingatestow. 

Tom  Track's  Ghost.  —  The  following  piece  of 
metrical  romance  has  dwelt  in  my  memory  as  long 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No. 


as  I  have  been  able  to  remember.  I  have  never 
seen  it  in  print,  nor  heard  it,  at  least  for  some 
years,  from  any  one  else ;  and  have  not  been  abl« 
to  discover  who  wrote  it : 

"  Tom  Track  he  came  from  Buenos  Ayres ; 
And  now,  thought  I,  for  him  who  cares : 
But  soon  his  coming  wrought  me  woe ; 
He  misled  Poll,  —  as  you  shall  know. 
All  in  the  togs  that  I  had  bought, 
With  that  ere  Tom  she  did  consort, 
Which  gave  my  feelings  great  concern, 
And  caused  a  row, — as  you  shall  learn. 
So  then  challenge  Tom  I  did  ; 
We  met,  shook  hands,  and  took  a  quid; 
I  shot  poor  Tom.  —  The  worse  for  me  ; 
It  brought  his  ghost,  —  as  you  shall  see. 
Says  he,  « I'm  Tom  Track's  ghost,  that's  flat.' 
Says  I,  '  Now  only  think  on  that.' 
Says  he,  '  I'm  come  to  torment  you  now  ;* 
Which  was  hard  lines, — as  you'll  allow. 
•  So,  Master  Ghost,  belay  your  jaw  ; 
For  if  on  me  you  claps  a  claw, 
My  locker  yonder  will  reveal, 
A  tight  rope's  end,  which  you  shall  feeL' 
Then  oft'  his  winding-sheet  he  throwed, 
And  by  his  trowsers  Tom  I  knowed; 
He  wasn't  dead  ;  but  come  to  mess, 
So  here's  an  end,  —  as  you  may  guess." 

The  implicatio,  the  agnitio,  and  the  peripetia  are 
so  well  worked  out,  that  Aristotle  would,  I  think, 
be  compelled  to  admit  it  as  an  almost  perfect 
specimen  of  that  most  ancient  kind  of  drama 
which  was  recited  by  one  actor.  I  refer  especially 
to  c.  xxii.  of  the  Poetics,  which  says,  that  that 
agnitio  is  most  beautiful  which  is  joined  with  the 
peripetia,  of  which  here  we  have  so  striking  an 
example.  These  reasons  embolden  me  to  ask  if 
it  be  worth  preserving  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  who 
was  the  author  ?  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 


dttfffaf* 

JACOB  BOBART  AND  HIS  DRAGON,  ETC. 

Dr.  Zachary  Grey,  in  his  edition  of  HucKbras, 
vol.  i.  p.  125.,  relates  the  following  anecdote  : 

"  Mr.  Jacob  Bobart,  Botany  Professor  of  Oxford, 
did,  about  forty  years  ago  (in  1704),  find  a  dead  rat 
in  the  Physic  Garden,  which  he  made  to  resemble  the 
common  picture  of  dragons,  by  altering  its  head  and 
tail,  and  thrusting  in  taper  sharp  sticks,  which  dis- 
tended the  skin  on  each  side  till  it  mimicked  wings. 
He  let  it  dry  as  hard  as  possible.  The  learned  imme- 
diately pronounced  it  a  dragon,  and  one  of  them  sent 
an  accurate  description  of  it  to  Dr.  Maliabechi,  Li- 
brarian to  the  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany :  several  fine 
•copies  of  verses  were  wrote  upon  so  rare  a  subject,  but 
at  last  Mr.  Bobart  owned  the  cheat :  however,  it  was 
looked  upon  as  a  masterpiece  of  art,  and  as  such  de- 
posited in  the  anatomy  schools  (at  Oxford),  where  I 
saw  it  some  years  after." 


Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform 
me  where  I  can  procure  the  several  fine  copies  of 
verses,  or  where  they  are  to  be  seen,  and  any 
other  particulars  relating  to  Jacob  Bobart  ? 

Where  can  I  procure  copies  of  the  following, 
mentioned  in  Wood's  Athena  Oxon.,  vol.  iii. 
p.  757. : 

"  Poem  upon  Mr.  Jacob  Bobard's  Yew-man  of  the 
Guards  to  the  Physic  Garden,  to  the  tune  of  the  '  Coun- 
ter-Scuffle.'    Oxon.  1662." 
On  one  side  of  a  sheet  of  paper. 

Also: 

"  A  Ballad  on  the  Gyants  in  the  Physic  Garden  in 
Oxon,  who  have  been  breeding  Feet  as  long  as  Gara- 
gantua  was  Teeth." 
On  one  side  of  a  sheet  of  paper.      H.  T.  BOBART. 


BISHOP   BERKELEY  S   PORTRAIT. 

The  following  letter  may  perhaps  have  some 
interest  in  itself;  but  I  send  it  for  insertion  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  hope  of  obtaining  some 
information  about  the  pictures  which  it  mentions. 
It  is  addressed  on  the  back,  "  The  Reverend  the 
Provost  and  Fellows,  Dublin  College  ;"  and  in  the 
corner,  "Pr.  Favour  of  The  Right  Hon.  Lord 
Viscount  Molesworth ; "  •  and  does  not  appear  to 
have  ever  passed  through  the  post. 
Reverend  Sir,  and  Gentlemen, 

My  late  dear  Husband,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Berkeley, 
Prebendary  of  Canterbury,  son  of  the  late  Lord 
Bishop  of  Cloyne,  having  most  generously  ap- 
pointed me  sole  executrix  of  his  will,  and  having 
bequeathed  to  me  all  his  fine  collection  of  pic- 
tures, &c.,  I  trouble  you  with  this  to  beg  to  know 
whether  a  very  remarkably  fine,  universally  ad- 
mired portrait  of  Bishop  Berkeley,  in  his  lawn 
sleeves,  &c.,  painted  by  that  famous  artist  Vander- 
bank,  which,  together  with  its  frame  (now  much 
broken  by  frequent  removals),  cost  five  hundred 
pounds :  the  back- ground,  the  frontispiece  to  his 
Lordship's  Minute  Philosopher,  and  the  broken 
cisterns  from  the  Prophet  Jeremiah  :  "  They  have 
hewn  them  out  broken  cisterns."  The  late  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  was  perpetually  entreating 
Dr.  Berkeley  to  present  it  to .  the  Gallery  of 
Lambeth  Palace,  where  there  is  already  a  very 
good  portrait  of  Bishop  B. — But  justice  to  my 
dear  excellent  son,  then  living,  as  Dr.  B.  told  his 
Grace,  precluded  &  possibility  of  his  complying  with 
his  request. 

If  this  picture  will  be  an  acceptable  present  to 
the  Rev.  the  Provost,  and  the  Gentlemen  Fellows 
of  the  University  of  Dublin,  it  is  now  offered  for 
their  acceptance,  as  a  most  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment for  the  very  high  honour*,  they  were  pleased 

*  This  alludes  to  the  honourable  degree  of  LL.B. 
conferred  upon  George  M.  Berkeley  by  the  University 
of  Dublin,  Nov.  8,  1788. 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


so  graciously  to  confer  on  his  Lordship's  only  de- 
scendant, the  late  learned  accomplished  George 
Monk  Berkeley,  Esq.  (Gentleman  Commoner  of 
Magdalene  Hall,  in  the  University  of  Oxon.,  and 
student  of  the  Inner  Temple,  London),  from  his 
very  sincerely  grateful  mother. 

Some  time  after  the  death  of  his  son,  Dr.  Berke- 
ley told  me  that  at  my  death  he  wished  the  won- 
derfully fine  portrait  of  his  father  to  be  presented 
to  some  place  of  consequence.  I  immediately  re- 
plied, "  To  Dublin  College"  He  said,  " They  have 
one  already ;  perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  leave  it 
as  an  heir-loom  to  the  Episcopal  Palace  at  Cloyne." 
I  said  perhaps  the  gentlemen  of  Dublin  College 
would  prefer  this,  esteemed  one  of  the  very  finest 
pieces  of  painting  in  Europe.  The  face  certainly 
looks  more  like  a  fine  cast  in  wax,  than  a  painting 
on  canvas,  as  numbers  of  the  best  judges  have 
always  exclaimed  on  seeing  it. 

I  request  Dr.  Berkeley's  noble  relation,  the 
excellent  Lord  Molesworth,  now  on  a  visit  in 
Ireland,  to  deliver  this,  and  to  learn  from  the  Pro- 
vost and  Gentlemen  of  the  University  of  Dublin, 
whether  it  would  be  agreeable  to  them  to  receive 
this,  and  transfer  the  one  they  at  present  have  to 
Dr.  Berkeley's  highly  respected  friend,  the  present 
Bishop  of  Cloyne,  for  ijie  Palace.  Lord  Moles- 
worth  will  have  the  goodness  to  receive  and  trans- 
mit the  answer  of  the  Provost  and  Gentlemen  to 
her  who  has  the  honour  to  subscribe  herself,  with 
the  most  perfect  respect,  their 

Very  sincerely  grateful  and 

(Thro'  her  unspeakably  dear  excellent  Son) 
Most  highly  obliged, 

ELIZA  BERKELEY. 

Chertsey,  Surrey,  England. 
The  18th  of  Feb.,  1797. 

I  cannot  find  any  evidence  to  prove  that  this 
letter  was  ever  so  much  as  received  by  the  Uni- 
versity. It  came  into  my  possession  amongst  the 
papers  of  a  private  friend,  a  late  distinguished 
ornament  of  the  University,  whose  death  has  been 
an  irreparable  loss  to  the  public,  to  the  Church  of 
England,  and  to  a  large  circle  of  friends.  No 
notice  of  such  a  letter,  or  of  so  liberal  a  donation, 
is  to  be  found  jn  the  Register  of  the  University, 
nor  is  there  such  a  picture  in  our  possession.  I 
have  made  inquiry  also,  and  find  that  it  is  not  at 
Cloyne.  The  conclusion  therefore  is,  either  that 
Mrs.  Berkeley  changed  her  mind,  or  that  from 
some  accident  the  letter  never  was  presented  :  at 
all  events,  it  is  certain  that  the  picture  of  Bishop 
Berkeley,  to  which  it  relates,  was  never  in  the 
possession  of  the  University  for  whose  halls  it  was 
intended. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  where  it  now  is ;  and  what 
was  the  fate  of  "  the  fine  collection  of  pictures" 
which  was  the  property  of  Dr.  Berkeley  of  Canter- 
bury, and  bequeathed  by  him  to  his  widow,  the 
writer  of  the  above  letter  ?  J.  H.  TOUD. 


Life.  —  Is  it  not  the  general  .feeling  that  man, 
in  advancing  years,  would  not  like  to  begin  his 
life  again  ?  I  have  noted  that  Edgeworth,  Frank- 
lin, and  Sismondi  express  the  contrary.  A.  C. 

"  The  Boy  of  Heaven." — I  have  a  poem  entitled 
The  Boy  of  Heaven,  copied  some  years  ago  from 
a  manuscript.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  who  is  the  author,  whether  it  has  ever  ap- 
peared in  print,  or  give  me  any  other  information 
respecting  it  ?  W.  P. 

Bells. — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  why 
the  bells  of  the  Convent  of  Santa  Theresa,  at 
Madrid,  alone  have  the  privilege  of  tolling  on  Good 
Friday,  in  that  city  ?  In  all  Roman  Catholic 
countries  the  bells  on  that  day  are  forbidden  to  be 
rung;  and  there  is  no  exception  made,  even  in 
Rome. 

As  much  has  been  said  about  the  baptizing  of 
bells,  as  if  it  were  a  custom  nearly  or  entirely  ob- 
solete, I  beg  to  say  that  I  was  present  at  the  bap- 
tizing of  a  bell  in  the  south-west  of  France  not 
very  long  ago ;  and  have  no  doubt  that  the  great 
bell  at  Bordeaux,  which  is  to  have  the  emperor 
and  empress  as  its  sponsors,  will  undergo  the  full 
ceremony.  CERLDWEN. 

Captain  Ayloff.  —  Where  can  I  find  any  notices 
of  Captain  Ayloff,  one  of  the  coadjutors  of  Tom 
Brown  in  the  eccentric  Letters  from  the  Dead  to 
the  Living  ?  V.  T.  STERNBERG. 

Robert  Johnson.  —  Perhaps  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents could  give  me  some  information  rela- 
tive to  the  pedigree  of  Robert  Johnson,  Esq.,  who 
was  a  baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Ireland  in  1704; 
his  parentage  and  descent ;  his  wife's  name  and 
family;! his  armorial  bearings;  and  date  of  his 
birth  and  death. 

Was  he  the  Robert  Johnson  who  entered  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  in  1671,  as  a  Fellow  Commoner 
at  the  age  of  fourteen  ?  If  so,  his  birthplace  was 
London,  and  his  father's  name  was  also  Robert. 

E.  P.  L. 

Co.  Westmeath. 

Selling  a  Wife.  — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
popular  idea,  that  a  man  may  legally  dispose  of 
his  spouse  by  haltering  her,  and  exposing  her  for 
sale  in  a  public  market  ?  Some  time  ago  the  cus- 
tom appears  to  have  been  very  prevalent ;  and 
only  a  few  months  back  there  was  a  paragraph  in 
The  Times,  describing  an  occurrence  of  the  kind 
at  Nottingham. 

French  romancers  and  dramatists  have  seized 
upon  it  as  a  leading  trait  of  English  society ;  and 
in  their  remarkably-faithful  delineations  of  En- 
glish life  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  the  blue-beard 
milord  Anglais  carting  milady  to  Sinithfield,  and 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


enlarging  upon  her  points  in  the  cheap-jack  style 
to  the  admiring  drovers.  V.  T.  STEBNBEKG. 

Jock  of  Arden.  —  This  worthy  of  the  Robin 
Hood  class  of  heroes,  is  understood  to  figure  very 
prominently  in  the  legendary  history  of  Warwick- 
shire. Where  can  any  references  to  his  real  or 
supposed  history  be  found,  and  what  are  the 
legends  of  which  he  is  the  hero  ?  W.  Q. 

Inigo  Jones. — Where  can  a  full  list  of  mansions 
and  other  important  buildings,  erected  from  de- 
signs after  that  great  master  architect  Inigo  Jones, 
be  found  ?  A  COBRESPONDENT. 

Dean  Boyle.  — Wanted,  the  pedigree  of  Richard 
Boyle,  Dean  of  Limerick,  and  Bishop  of  Leighlin  in 
1661.  He  had  a  brother  Roger,  also  in  the  church. 
Was  he  a  grandson  of  John  Boyle  of  Hereford, 
eldest  brother  of  Roger,  father  of  Richard,  first 
Earl  of  Cork  ?  This  John  married  Alice,  daughter 
of  Alex.  Hayworth,  of  Burdun  Hall,  Hereford- 
shire. Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Euphormio  (Vol.  i.,  p.  27.). — Mention  is  made 
of  Censura  Euphormionis  and  other  tracts,  called 
forth  by  Barclay's  works :  where  can  some  ac- 
count of  these  be  found  ? 

P.  J.  F.  GANTIIXON,  B.A. 

Optical  Query.  —  Last  summer  the  following 
illusion  was  pointed  out  to  me  at  Sandwich,  Kent. 
The  ingenious  horizontal  machine  to  enable  the 
treadmill  to  grind  the  wind,  in  default  of  more 
substantial  matter,  although  certainly  revolving 
only  in  one  direction,  say  from  right  to  left,  at 
intervals  appeared  to  change  its  direction  and  turn 
from  left  to  right.  This  change  appeared  to  several 
persons  to  take  place  at  the  same  time,  and  did  not 
seem  to  be  owing  to  any  shifting  of  the  perpendi- 
cular shutters  for  regulating  the  resistance  of  the 
air.  The  point  from  which  I  viewed  it  was  near 
the  south  door  of  St.  Clement's  Church.  Have  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  noticed  a  similar  illu- 
sion, and  can  they  explain  it  ?  H.  H. 

Gloucester. 

Archbishop  King.  —  The  well-known  William 
King,  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  was  interred  in  the 
graveyard  of  the  parish  of  St.  Mary,  Donnybrook, 
near  Dublin,  as  appears  from  the  following  entry 
in  the  Register  of  Burials  :  "  Buried,  Archbishop 
King,  May  10th,  1729."  There  is  no  stone  to 
mark  his  grave.  I  would  be  glad  to  know  whether 
there  is  any  monument  elsewhere. 

I  would  likewise  be  glad  to  know  whether  there 
is  any  good  engraving  of  the  archbishop  iu  exist- 
ence. I  have  lately  procured  a  copy  of  a  small 
and  rather  curious  one,  engraved  by  "  Kane  o* 
Hara,"  and  "published,  Sept.  20th,  1803,  by  Wil- 


liam Richardson,  York  House,  31.  Strand;"  ar 
I  am  informed  by  a  friend  that  a  portrait  (of  what 
size  I  am  not  aware)  was  sold  by  auction  in 
London,  15th  February,  1800,  for  the  sum  of 
31.  6s.  It  was  described  at  that  time  as  "  very 
rare." 

Donnybrook  graveyard,  I  may  add,  is  rich  in 
buried  ecclesiastics,  containing  the  remains  of  Dr. 
Robert  Clayton,  Bishop  of  Clogher  (a  man  of  note 
in  his  day),  and  other  dignitaries  of  our  church. 

ABHBA. 

NeaTs  Manuscripts.  —  In  Neal's  History  of  the 
Puritans,  he  frequently  refers  at  bottom  of  the 
page  to  a  manuscript  in  his  possession  thus  (MS. 
penes  me,  p.  88.)  :  will  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  where  this  MS.  is  preserved,  and  whether  I 
can  have  access  to  it  ?  It  was  evidently  a  volu- 
minous compilation,  as  it  extended  to  many  hun- 
dred pages.  T.  F. 

Whence  the  Word  "Cossack  ?  "  —  Alison  says,  on 
the  authority  of  Koramsin  (vi.  476.),  "  The  word 
Cossack  means  a  volunteer  or  free  partisan,"  &c. 
(Vide  History  of  Europe,  vol.  ix.  p.  31.)  I  have 
found  the  word  "Kasak"  in  the  Gulistan  of  Saadi, 
which  there  means  a  robber  of  the  kind  called 
rahzdn.  From  the  word  being  spelt  in  the  Gulis- 
tan with  a  v%  it  appears  to  me  to  be  an  Arabic 
word.  Can  any  reader  enlighten  MDHAMMED  ? 

A.  N.  Club. 

•  Fiefs'  Houses  and  Argils.  —  The  Cimmerians,  a 
people  mentioned  by  Herodotus,  who  occupied 
principally  the  peninsula  of  the  Crimea,  are  dis- 
tinguished by  Prichard  from  the  Cimbri  or 
Kimbri,  but  supposed  by  M.  Amedee  Thierry  to 
be  a  branch  of  the  same  race,  and  Celtic.  Many 
of  their  customs  are  said  to  present  a  striking 
conformity  with  those  of  the  Cimbri  of  the  Baltic 
and  of  the  Gauls.  Those  who  inhabited  the  hills 
in  the  Crimea  bore  the  name  of  Taures  or  Tauri, 
a  word,  Thierry  says,  signifying  mountaineers  in 
both  the  Kimbric  and  Gaulish  idioms.  The  tribe 
of  the  plains,  according  to  Ephorus,  a  Greek 
writer  cotemporary  with  Aristotle,  mentioned  in 
Strabo,  lib.  v.,  dug  subterraneous  habitations, 
which  they  called  argil  or  argel,  a  pure  Kimbric 
word,  which  signifies  a  covered  or  deep  place  : 

(f>t]cnv  O.STOVS  *v  Karaytiois  oliciaLs  oliceiv  as 


Having  seen  several  of  the  rude  and  miserable 
buildings  underground  in  the  Orkneys,  called 
Picts'  houses,  I  should  like  to  know  something  of 
these  argils  or  argillce,  but  suppose  them  to  be 
calculated  for  the  requirements  of  a  more  ad- 
vanced state  of  society  than  that  of  the  dwellers 
in  Picts'  houses.  Perhaps  some  of  your  corre- 
spondents could  give  information  on  this  matter. 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


431 


For   the    above,   vide   Introduction    to  Amedee 
Thierry's  Histoire  des  Gaulois,  tire.,  1828,  p.  57. 

W.H.R 

The  Drummer's  Letter.  —  The  letter  from  the 
drummer  to  the  corporal's  wife  in  The  Sentimental 
Journey  (it  is  hardly  possible  to  give  a  precise 
reference  to  any  part  of  this  little  work)  ends 
thus : 

"  Je  suis,  Madame, 

"  Avec  toutes  les  sentimens  les  plus  respectueux 
«t  les  plus  tendres,  tout  a  vous, 

"  JAQUES  ROCQUE." 

Why  is  the  first  of  the  adjectives  agreeing  with 
les  sentimens  in  the  wrong  gender?  The  blot 
may  be  a  trifling  one,  but  I  think  I  may  say  that 
it  defaces  every  copy  of  this  well-known  billet- 
doux.  I  have  seen  many  editions  of  The  Senti- 
mental Journey,  some  by  the  best  publishers  of  the 
time  in  which  they  lived,  and  I  find  the  same 
mistake  in  all :  I  do  not  know  of  a  single  ex- 
ception. If  Sterne  wrote  toutes,  it  must  have 
been  by  accident ;  there  is  nothing  to  prove  that 
he  wished  to  make  the  poor  drummer  commit  the 
solecism,  for  the  rest  of  his  letter  is  not  only  cor- 
rectly, but  even  elegantly  written.  C.  FOHBES. 

Temple. 

The  Cardinal  Spider.  —  I  have  read  somewhere 
an  account  of  a  singular  species  of  spider,  which  is 
of  unusually  large  size,  and  is  said  to  be  found 
only  in  Hampton  Court  Palace. 

It  is  supposed  by  superstitious  persons  that  the 
spirits  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  and  his  retinue  still 
haunt  the  palace  in  the  shape  of  spiders ;  hence  the 
name  "  Cardinal." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me 
•where  such  an  account  is  to  be  met  with,  as  I 
have  forgotten  the  name  of  the  book  in  which  I 
Lave  seen  it  ?  W.  T. 

Norwich. 

New  England  Genealogical  Society,  8fc.  —  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  where  I  can 
address  a  letter  to,  for  Dr.  Jenks,  Secretary  to  the 
New  England  Genealogical  Society  ?  And  where 
can  I  see  a  copy  of  Farmer's  New  England  Gene- 
alogical Register,  1829,  and  The  New  England 
Genealogical  Register  and  Magazine  for  1847, 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  T.  WESTCOTT, 
•"  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  495.  ?  J.  K. 


tot'ff) 

Dr.  John  Hartcliffe,  Dr.  Win.  Cokayne,  Dr. 
Samuel  Kettilby. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  whether  John  HartcliiFe,  D.D.,  Fellow  of 
King's,  Cambridge,  and  Head-master  of  Merchant 
Taylors'  from  1681  to  1686,  is  the  Dr.  Hartcliffe 
whom  James  II.  wished  to  instal  illegally  in  the 


Provostship  of  King's,  as  he  attempted  to  impose  a 
President  on  Magdalen,  Oxon  ? 

I  should  be  glad  also  to  know  whether  there  is 
any  continuation  of  Ward's  Lives  of  the  Gresham 
Professors,  reaching  to  the  present  time ;  and,  in. 
particular,  the  dates  of  the  appointments  or  deaths 
of  William  Cokayne,  D.D.,  Professor  of  Astro- 
nomy, and  William  Roman,  B.C.L.,  Professor  of 
Geometry  ? 

Likewise,  of  what  faculty  was  Samuel  Kettilby, 
D.D.,  Professor  5  and  when  did  he  die  ? 

JAMES  HESSEY. 

Merchant  Taylors'. 

[It  was  Dr.  John  Hartcliffe,  of  Merchant  Taylors', 
that  wished  to  become  Provost  of  King's  College:  but 
the  mandate  was  obtained  from  King  William,  not 
from  James  II.  Hartcliffe's  Discourse  against  Purga- 
tory, 1685,  which  Anthony  a  Wood  thinks  was  publicly 
burnt  in  France,  was  not  likely  to  recommend  him  to  the 
favour  of  the  latter  king.  The  affair  of  the  Provostship 
is  thus  stated  by  Cole  (Hist,  of  King's  College,  vol.  iv. 
Addit.  MSS.  5817.):  — "On  the  death  of  Dr.  Cople- 
ston,  Hartcliffe  made  a  great  stir,  in  order  to  become 
Provost,  and  actually  obtained  a  mandate  of  King 
William  to  the  society  to  choose  him  ;  but  he  was  far 
from  being  agreeable  to  the  Fellows  of  the  college, 
who,  when  they  heard  he  was  in  town,  and  upon  what 
errand  he  came,  directly  shut  up  the  college  gates, 
and  proceeded  to  an  election,  when  Dr.  Roderick  was 
chosen,  with  the  odds  of  ten  votes  to  one.  This  being 
transacted  in  the  infancy  of  King  William's  reign,  he 
chose  not  to  stir  much  in  it ;  but  after  having  sbowu 
the  Fellows,  by  the  very  petition  they  made  to  him, 
which  was  presented  by  Mr.  Newborough  and  Mr. 
Fleetwood,  that  he  had  a  right  to  present,  he  dismissed 
them."  A  biographical  notice  of  Dr.  Hartcliffe  is 
given  in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  vol.  i.  pp.  63,  64., 
and  in  Wood's  Athena  (Bliss),  vol.  iv.  p.  790. 

No  one  appears  to  have  continued  Ward's  Lives  of 
the  Gresham  Professors.  Maitland,  in  his  History  of 
London,  has  brought  the  history  of  the  institution 
down  to  1755.  Dr.  Ward  himself' had  prepared  a  new 
edition,  containing  considerable  additions,  which  was 
presented  to  the  British  Museum  by  his  residuary 
legatee.  Among  the  Additional  MSS.  also  will  be 
found  a  large  mass  of  papers  and  correspondence  re- 
lating to  the  Lives.  From  one  document,  entitled 
"Minutes  relating  to  the  Lives  of  the  Professors  of 
Gresham  College,  being  Additions  to  the  printed 
Work,"  we  extract  the  following  notice  of  "  William. 
Cokayne,  who  was  the  son  of  George  Cokayne,  of 
Dovebridge  in  Devonshire,  clerk.  He  was  educated 
at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  in  London,  and  from 
thence  elected  probationer  Fellow  of  St.  John's  College, 
where  he  was  matriculated  9th  July,  1736.  He  com- 
menced A.M.  9th  July,  1744;  made  Junior  Proctor 
1750;  and  B.D.  4th  July,  1751."  The  date  of  his 
appointment  as  Astronomy  Professor  is  not  given  ;  but 
his  resignation,  in  1795,  will  be  found  in  the  Gentle- 
mail's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixv.  p.  711.  He  appears  to  have 
died  in  1798  (see  /&.,  vol.  Ixviii.  p.  641.),  when  the 
Rev.  Joseph  Monkhouse  succeeded  him  as  Rector  of 
Kilkhampton,  co.  Cornwall. 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


The  MS.  "Minutes"  also  contain  a  notice  of  Wil- 
liam Roman,  the  thirteenth  Geometry  Professor,  "  who 
was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  London, 
and  from  thence  elected  to  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
in  1740,  being  matriculated  as  the  son  of  Richard 
Roman,  of  London,  Gent,  aetat.  17.  He  commenced 
B.C.L.,  May  5th,  1747;  Deacon  at  Christ  Church, 
21st  Sept.,  1746;  Priest  at  Christ  Church,  20th  Sept., 
1747."  No  date  of  his  appointment,  but  he  was  Pro- 
fessor in  1755,  when  Maitland  wrote  his  account  of  the 
college.  Dr.  Samuel  Kettilby  succeeded  the  Rev. 
Samuel  Birch  as  Geometry  Lecturer,  and  died  June  25, 
1808.  —  See  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  Ixxviii.  p.  657.] 

"  Haidf  Naked"  —  In  poring  over  an  old  deed 
the  other  night,  I  stumbled  upon  the  above  name, 
which  I  take  to  be  that  of  a  manor  in  the  county 
of  Sussex.  Is  it  so  ?  and,  if  so,  by  what  name  is 
the  property  now  known  ?  CHARLES  REED. 

[In  Dallaway's  Western  Sussex,  art.  WASHINGTON, 
vol.  ii.  pt.  ii.  p.  133.,  is  the  following  entry:  —  "  In 
1310,  Henry  Balduyne  sold  to  Walter  de  Halfenaked 
one  messuage,  two  acres  of  arable,  and  two  acres  of 
meadow,  in  Washington  and  Sullington.  Ped.  fin. 
3  Edw.  II."] 


THE  LEGEND  OF  LAMECH  —  HEBREW  ETYMOLOGY. 
:  (Volvii.,  p.363.) 

Etymologists  are  a  race  who  frequently  need  to 
be  drawn  up  with  a  somewhat  tight  rein.  Our 
Celtic  fellow-subjects  will  not,  perhaps,  be  much 
gratified  by  MR.  CROSSLEY'S  tracing  the  first  indi- 
cations of  their  paternal  tongue  to  the  family  of 
Cain  ;  and  as  every  branch  of  that  family  was 
destroyed  by  the  deluge,  they  may  marvel  what 
account  he  can  give  of  its  reconstruction  amongst 
their  forefathers.  But  as  his  manner  of  express- 
ing himself  may  lead  some  of  your  readers  to 
imagine  that  he  is  explaining  Cain,  Lamech,  Adah, 
Zillah,  from  acknowledged  Hebrew  meanings  of 
any  parts  of  those  words,  it  may  be  as  well  to 
warn  them  that  the  Hebrew  gives  no  support  to 
any  one  of  his  interpretations.  If  fancy  be  ductile 
enough  to  agree  with  him  in  seeing  a  represent- 
ation of  a  human  arm  holding  a  sling  with  a  stone 
in  it  in  the  Hebrew  letter  called  lamed,  there 
would  still  be  a  broad  hiatus  between  such  a  con- 
cession, and  the  conclusion  he  seems  to  wish  the 
reader  to  draw  from  it,  viz.  that  the  word  lamed 
must  have  something  to  do  with  slinging,  and  that 
consequently  lamed  must  be  a  slinger.  The  He- 
brew scholar  knows  that  lamed  indisputably  sig- 
nifies to  teach;  and  though  perhaps  he  may  not 
feel  sure  that  the  Hebrew  consonant  I  obtained 
its  name  from  any  connexion  with  that  primary 
meaning  of  the  root  lamed,  he  will  not  think  it 
improbable  that  as  the  letter  I,  when  prefixed  to  a 
noun  or  verb,  teaches  the  reader  the  construction 


of  the  sentence,  that  may  have  been  the  reason  for 
its  being  so  named. 

As  to  a  legend  not  traceable  to  within  some 
thousand  years  of  the  facts  with  which  it  claims  to 
be  connected,  those  may  take  an  interest  in  it  who 
like  so  to  do.  But  as  far  as  we  may  regard  La- 
mech's  address  to  his  wives  in  the  light  of  a  philo- 
logical curiosity,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  how 
naturally  the  language  of  passion  runs  into  poetry  ; 
and  that  this,  the  most  ancient  poetry  in  existence, 
is  in  strict  unison  with  the  peculiar  character  of 
subsequent  Hebrew  poetry ;  that  peculiarity  con- 
sisting of  the  repetition  of  clauses,  containing  either 
the  same  proposition  in  a  slightly  different  form, 
or  its  antithesis ;  a  rhyme  of  thoughts,  if  we  may 
so  say,  instead  of  a  rhyme  of  sounds,  and  conse- 
quently capable  of  being  preserved  by  a  literal 
translation. 

And  Lamech  said  unto  his  wives,  — 

"  Adah  and  Zillah,  hear  my  voice; 
Ye  wives  of  Lamech,  hearken  unto  my  speech. 
For  I  have  slain  a  man  to  my  wounding, 
And  a  young  man,  to  my  hurt. 
If  Cain  shall  be  avenged  seventy-fold, 
Truly  Lamech,  seventy  and  seven-fold." 

The  construction  is  more  favourable  to  the  belief 
that  the  man  of  line  third  is  the  same  as  the 
young  man  of  the  parallel  clause,  than  that  he  had 
slain  two ;  the  word  rendered  hurt  is  properly  a 
wheal,  the  effect  of  a  severe  strife  or  wound. 

As  to  the  etymologies  of  the  names  mentioned 
by  MR.  CROSSLEY,  we  gather  from  God's  words 
that  she  called  her  first  son  Cain,  an  acquisition* 
(the  Latin  peculium  expresses  it  more  exactly  tharr 
any  English  word),  because  she  had  gotten  (lite- 
rally acquired,  or  obtained  possession  of)  a  man. 
As  for  Lamech,  or  more  properly  Lemecb,  its 
etymology  must  be  confessed  to  be  uncertain  ;  bu€ 
there  is  a  curious  and  interesting  explanation  of" 
the  whole  series  of  names  of  the  patriarchs,  NoahV 
forefathers,  in  which  the  name  of  the  other  'Le- 
mech, son  of  Methusaleh,  is  regarded  as  made  up 
of  Le,  the  prefixed  preposition,  and  of  mech,  taken 
for  the  participle  Hophal  of  the  verb  to  smite 
or  bruise.  Adah,  fllX,  is  ornament;  Zillah,  r\?Y* 
may  mean  the  shade  under  which  a  person  reposes  ^ 
or  if  the  doubling  of  the  I  is  an  indication  that  its 
root  is  ^i?¥,  it  may  mean  a  dancer.  H.  WALTER, 

Allow  me,  in  reference  to  MR.  CROSSLEY'S  re- 
marks, to  say,  that  from  the  accidental  resem- 
blance of  the  Hebrew  and  Celtic  words  Lamech. 
and  Lamaich,  no  philological  argument  can  be 
drawn  of  identical  meaning,  any  more  than  from 
the  fact  that  the  words  Nebuchadnezzar,  Bel- 
shazar,  or  Belteshassar  *,  are  significant  in  Russian 

*  The  accidental  resemblances  are  curious.  Thus, 
Nebucadnetzar  is  in  Russian  nebe  kazenniy  Tzar,  "  A 
Lord  or  Prince  appointed  by  heaven ; "  or,  nebu  yodnoi 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


and  Sclavonian,  as  well  as  in  Chaldee.  Lamache 
in  Arabic  means  (see  Freytag)  "  levi  intuitu  et 
furtim  adspicere  aliquem;"  also  to  shine,  as  light- 
ning, or  a  star.  Lamech,  therefore,  is  an  appro- 
priate designation  for  a  man  known  to  prowl 
about  for  plunder  and  murder,  and  whose  eye, 
•whether  taking  aim  or  not,  would  give  a  sudden 
and  furtive  glance. 

The  word  lamed  signifies,  in  Hebrew,  teaching ; 
the  word  Talmud  is  from  the  same  root.  It  is  the 
same  in  Syriac  and  Chaldee.  The  original  sig- 
nificant of  these  three  languages  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Arabic  Lamada :  "  Se  submisit  alicui ;  humiliter 
se  gessit  erga  aliquem."  (Freytag.)  No  argument 
can  be  drawn  from  the  shape  of  the  letter  *? 
(lamed),  because,  although  popularly  so  called,  it 
is  not  a  Hebrew  letter,  but  a  Chaldee  one.  The 
recent  discoveries,  published  in  Layard's  last 
work,  demonstrate  this  fact ;  Mr.  Layard  falls  into 
the  mistake  of  calling  the  basin  inscriptions  He- 
brew, although  Mr.  Ellis,  who  had  translated 
them,  says  expressly  that  the  language  is  Chaldee 
(Nineveh  and  Babylon,  p.  510.),  one  of  them  only 
being  Syriac  (p.  521.).  Chaldee  and  Syriac,  in- 
deed, differ  from  each  other  as  little  as  Chaucer's 
and  Shakspeare's  English,  although  the  written 
characters  are  wholly  distinct. 

Davis,  in  his  Celtic  Researches,  has  done  all  that 
was  possible,  taking  a  very  limited  view,  how- 
ever, in  fixing  upon  certain  linguistic  resemblances 
in  some  ancient  tongues  to  the  Celtic ;  but  a 
clear  apprehension  of  the  proper  place  which  the 
Celtic  language  and  its  congeners  hold  in  com- 
parative philology,  can  only  be  learnt  from  such 
works  as  Adelung's  Mithridates,  and  Adrieu 
Balbi's  Atlas  Ethnographique  du  Globe. 

T.  J.  BrjCKTON. 

The  interpretation  of  Hessius  (Geschichte  der 
Patriarchen,  i.  83.)  is  preferred  by  Rosenmiiller : 

"  Ex  hujus  Doctissimi  Viri  senteutia  Lamechus  sese 
jactat  propter  filios  suos,  qui  artiurn  adeo  utilium  essent 
inventores :  Cainum  progenitorem  suum  propter  caedem 
non  esse  punitum,  rnulto  minus  se  posse  puniri,  si  vel 
simile  scelus  commisisset.  Verba  enim  non  significant, 
ca;dam  ab  eo  revera  esse  paratam,  sed  sunt  verba  ho- 
minis  admodum  insolentis  et  profani.  Ceterum  facile 
apparet,  haec  verba  a  Mose  ex  quodam  carmine  antique 
inserta  esse  :  tota  enim  oratio  poeticam  quandam  sub- 
limitatem  spiral." 

The  sense  of  these  two  verses  (Gen.  iv.  23,  24.) 
is,  according  to  Dathe  : 

"  Si  propter  viri  out  jttvenis  ceedem  vulnera  et  plagcc 
mihi  intendantur,  cum  de  Caino  p<zna  septuplex  statuta 
fuerit,  in  Lamecho  id  fitt  septuayies  septies." 

Tzar,  "  A  Prince  fit  for  heaven."  Belshatzar  is  also 
in  Russian  bolszoi  Tzar,  "  A  great  Prince ; "  and  Bel- 
teshtzar,  Daniel's  Chaldean  pagan  name,  is  byl  tesh 
Tzar,  « he  was  also  a  Prince,"  f.  e.  "  of  the  royal 
family." 


Herder,  in  his  Geist  der  ebraischen  Poesie 
(i.  344.)  says : 

"  Carmen  hoc  Lamechi  laudes  canere  gladii  a  filio 
inventi,  cujus  usum  et  prasstantiam  contra  hostile*  ali- 
orum  insultus  his  verbis  praedicet :  Lamechi  mulieres 
audite  sermonem  tneum,  percipiie  dicta  meet :  Occido  jam, 
virum,  qui  me  vulneravit,  juvenem,  qui  plagam  mihi  in- 
fligit.  Si  Cainus  septies  ulciscendus,  in  Lamecho  id  Jiet 
septuagies  septies." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

The  legend  of  the  shooting  of  Cain  by  Lamech 
is  detailed  in  The  Creation  of  the  World,  with 
Noah's  Flood,  a  Cornish  mystery,  translated  into 
English  by  John  Keigwin,  and  edited  by  Davies 
Gilbert,  Esq.  The  legend  and  translation,  in 
parallel  columns,  are  given  also  at  pp.  15,  16.  of 
Mr.  Gilbert's  "  Collections  and  Translations  re- 
specting St.  Neot,"  prefixed  to  a  descriptive  ac- 
count (in  4to.,  with  sixteen  coloured  plates)  of 
the  windows  of  St.  Neot's  Church  in  Cornwall,  by 
Mr.  Hedgeland,  who  restored  them,  1825 — 1829, 
at  the  expense  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Gerveys 
Grylls,  patron,  and  formerly  incumbent  of  the 
living.  JOSEPH  Riz. 

St.  Neot's,  Huntingdonshire. " 


I.OBD   COKE  3   CHARGE    TO   THE   JUET. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  376.) 

Saltpetre-man.  —  An  explanation  of  this  title 
may  be  found  in  a  proclamation  of  King  Charles  I. 
(1625)  : 

"  For  the  Maintaining  and  Increasing  of  the  Salt- 
petre Mines  of  England,  for  the  Necessary  and  Im- 
portant Manufacture  of  Gunpowder." 

This  proclamation  states : 

"  That  our  realm  naturally  yields  sufficient  mines  of 
saltpetre  without  depending  on  foreign  parts;  where- 
fore, for  the  future,  no  dovehouse  shall  be  paved  with 
stones,  bricks,  nor  boards,  lime,  sand,  nor  gravel,  nor 
any  other  thing  whereby  the  growth  and  increase  of 
the  mine  and  saltpetre  may  be  hindered  or  impaired ; 
but  the  proprietors  shall  suffer  the  ground  or  floors  • 
thereof,  as  also  all  stables  where  horses  stand,  to  lie 
open  with  good  and  mellow  earth,  apt  to  breed  in- 
crease of  the  said  mine.  And  that  none  deny  or  hinder 
any  saltpetre-man,  lawfully  deputed  thereto,  from  dig- 
ging, taking,  or  working  any  ground  which  by  com- 
mission may  be  taken  and  wrought  for  saltpetre. 
Neither  shall  any  constable,  or  other  officer,  neglect  to 
furnish  any  such  saltpetre-man  with  convenient  car- 
riages, that  the  King's  service  suffer  not.  None  shall 
bribe  any  saltpetre-man  for  the  sparing  or  forbearing  of 
any  ground  fit  to  be  wrought  for  saltpetre,"  &c. 

It  would  appear  that  the  saltpetre-man  abused  his 
authority,  and  that  the  people  suffered  a  good 
deal  of  annoyance  from  the  manner  in  which  this 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


absurd  system  v/as  carried  out ;  for  two  years 
afterwards  we  find  that  another  proclamation  was 
published  by  the  King,  notifying,  "  that  the  prac- 
tice of  making  saltpetre  in  England  by  digging  up 
the  floors  of  dwelling-houses,  &c.  &c.,  tended  too 
much  to  the  grievance  of  his  loving  subjects  .  .  . 
that  notwithstanding  all  the  trouble,  not  one  third 
part  of  the  saltpetre  required  could  be  furnished." 
It  proceeds  to  state  that  Sir  John  Brooke  and 
Thomas  Russell,  Esq.,  had  proposed  a  new  method 
of  manufacturing  the  article,  and  that  an  exclu- 
sive patent  had  been  granted  to  them.  The  King 
then  commands  his  subjects  in  London  and  West- 
minster, that  after  notice  given,  they  "  carefully 
keep  in  proper  vessels  all  human  urine  throughout 
the  year,  and  as  much  of  that  of  beasts  as  can  be 
saved."  This  appeared  to  fail ;  for  at  the  end  of 
the  same  year,  the  "  stable"  monarch  proclaimed 
a  return  to  the  old  method,  giving  a  commission 
to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  some  others,  to 
"  .  .  .  .  break  open  ....  and  work  for  salt- 
petre," as  might  be  found  requisite  ;  and  in  1634, 
a  further  proclamation  was  issued  renewing  the 
old  ones,  but  excepting  the  houses,  stables,  &c.  of 
persons  of  quality. 

During  the  Commonwealth  the  nuisance  was 
finally  got  rid  of;  for  an  act  was  passed  in  1656, 
directing  that  "  none  shall  dig  within  the  houses, 
&c.  of  any  person  without  their  leave  first  obtained." 

BROCTUNA. 

Bury,  Lancashire. 

J.  O.  treats  The  Lord  Coke,  his  Speech  and 
Charge,  with  a  Discoverie  of  the  Abuses  and  Cor- 
ruptions of  Officers,  8vo.  London  :  N.  Butter, 
1607,  as  a  genuine  document;  but  it  is  not  so; 
and,  lest  the  error  should  gain  ground,  the  follow- 
ing account  of  the  book,  from  the  Preface,  by 
Lord  Coke,  to  the  seventh  part  of  his  Reports,  is 
subjoined : 

"  And  little  do  I  esteem  an'uncharitable  and  mali- 
cious practice  in  publishing  of  an  erroneous  and  ill- 
spelled  pamphlet  under  the  name  Pricket,  and  dedi- 
cating it  to  my  singular  good  lord  and  father-in-law, 
the  Earl  of  Exeter,  as  a  charge  given  at  the  assizes 
•  liolden  at  the  city  of  Norwich,  4th  August,  1606,  which 
I  protest  was  not  only  published  without  my  privity, 
but  (besides  the  omission  of  divers  principal  matters) 
that  there  is  no  one  period  therein  expressed  in  that 
sort  and  sense  that  I  delivered:  wherein  it  is  worthy 
of  observation,  how  their  expectation  (of  scandalizing 
me)  was  wholly  deceived  ;  for  behold  the  catastrophe  ! 
Such  of  the  readers  as  were  learned  in  the  laws,  finding 
not  only  gross  errors  and  absurdities  on  law,  but  pal- 
pable mistakings  in  the  very  words  of  art,  and  the 
whole  context  of  that  rude  and  ragged  style  wholly  dis- 
sonant (the  subject  being  legal)  from  a  lawyer's  dialect, 
concluded  that  inimicus  et  iniquus  homo  superseminavit 
zizania  in  media  tritici,  the  other  discreet  and  indiffe- 
rent readers,  out  of  sense  and  reason,  found  out  the  same 
conclusion,  both  in  respect  of  the  vanity  of  the  phrase, 


and  for  that  I,  publishing  about  the  same  time  one  of 
my  commentaries,  would,  if  I  had  intended  the  pub- 
lication of  any  such  matter,  have  done  it  myself,  and 
not  to  have  suffered  any  of  my  works  pass  under  the 
name  of  Pricket;  and  so  und  voce  conclamaverunt  omnes, 
that  it  was  a  shameful  and  shameless  practice,  and  the 
author  thereof  to  be  a  wicked  and  malicious  falsary." 

J.  G. 

Exon. 


WHITE    ROSES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  329.) 

Tie  allusion  is  to  the  well-known  Jacobite 
badge  of  the  white  rose,  which  was  regularly  worn 
on  June  10,  the  anniversary  of  the  Old  Pretender's 
birthday,  by  his  adherents.  Fielding  refers  to  the 
custom  in  his  Amelia  : 

"  On  the  lovely  10th  of  June,  under  a  serene  sky, 
the  amorous  Jacobite,  kissing  the  odoriferous  Zephyr's 
breath,  gathers  a  nosegay  of  white  roses  to  deck  the 
whiter  breast  of  Celia." — Amelia,  edit.  1752,  vol.  i. 
p.  48. 

The  following  lines  are  extracted  from  a  col- 
lection of  considerable  merit,  now  become  un- 
common, the  authors  of  the  different  papers  in 
which  were  Dr.  Deacon  and  Dr.  Byrom,  and  which 
is  entitled  Manchester  Vindicated  (Chester,  1749, 
12mo.).  The  occasion  was  on  a  soldier  snatching 
a  white  rose  from  the  bosom  of  a  young  lady  on 
June  10,  1747 : 

i. 
"  Phillis  to  deck  her  snowy  breast 

The  rival-flowers  around  display'd, 
Thraso,  to  grace  his  war-like  crest 
Of  orange-knots  a  huge  cockade, 
That  reds  and  whites,  and  nothing  else, 
Should  set  the  beaux  against  the  belles  ! 

u. 
"  Yet  so  it  was  ;  for  yesterday 

Thraso  met  Phillis  with  her  posies, 
And  thus  began  th'  ungentle  fray, 

'  Miss,  I  must  execute  those  roses." 
Then  made,  but  fruitless  made,  a  snatch, 
Repuls'd  with  pertinacious  scratch. 

iii. 
"  Surpriz'd  at  such  a  sharp  rebuke, 

He  cast  about  his  cautious  eyes, 
Invoking  Vicfry  and  the  Duke, 

And  once  again  attack'd  the  prize  ; 
Again  is  taught  to  apprehend, 
How  guardian  thorns  the  rose  defend. 

IV. 

"  Force  being  twice  in  vain  apply'd, 

He  condescended  then  to  reason  ; 
*  Ye  Jacobitish ,'  he  cry'd 

'  In  open  street,  the  love  of  treason 
With  your  white  roses  to  proclaim  ! 
Go  home,  ye  rebel  slut,  for  shame  1* 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


435 


"  «  Go  you  abroad  to  Flanders  yonder, 

And  show  your  valour  there,  Sir  Knight ; 
What  bus'ness  have  you  here,  I  wonder, 

With  people's  roses,  red  or  white  ? 
Go  you  abroad,  for  shame,'  says  Phillis, 
'  And  from  the  Frenchmen  pluck  their  lilies.' 

VI. 

"  '  Lilies  !'  says  Thraso,  'lilies  too  ! 

The  wench,  I  find,  would  be  a  wit, 
Had  she  command  of  words  eno', 

And  on  the  right  one  chanced  to  hit : 
For  pity,  once,  I'll  set  her  clear  : 
The  laurels,  you  would  say,  my  dear.' 

VII. 

"  '  No,  but  I  would  not,  Sir ;   you  know 

What  laurels  are  no  more  than  I, 
Upon  your  head  they'll  never  grow, 

My  word  for  that,  friend,  and  good-bye: 
He  that  of  roses  robs  a  wench, 
Will  ne'er  pluck  laurels  from  the  French.'" 

JAS.  CKOSSLET. 


UURIAI,    OF    UNCLAIMED    CORPSE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  262.  340.) 

A  tradition  of  similar  character  with  that  men- 
tioned by  E.  G.  R.,  and  noticed  by  J.  H.  L.,  is 
reported  to  have  occurred  between  the  parishes 
of  Shipdham  and  Saham  Tony  in  Norfolk,  of  a 
corpse  being  found  on  the  common  pasture  of 
Shipdham,  which  parish  refused  to  bury  it,  and 
the  parish  of  Saham  Tony,  therefore,  was  at  the 
expense  thereof,  and  claimed  a  considerable  piece 
of  the  common  pasture  from  Shipdham,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  neglect  of  the  latter  parish. 

A  fine  continues  to  be  paid  by  Shipdham  to 
Saham  to  this  time  ;  and  although  many  entries  are 
made  of  such  payments  in  the  early  parish  ac- 
counts, beginning  A.D.  1511,  yet  in  no  instance  is 
it  said  the  reason  or  cause  of  these  payments 
being  annually  made.  The  said  payments  are  not 
always  of  the  same  amount ;  they  are  sometimes 
paid  in  money  and  sometimes  in  kind,  as  the  fol- 
lowing instances  show. 

The  first  entry  I  meet  with  is  in  1511  : 
Payd  the  halffe  mark  at  Saham. 

1512.  Delyvyrd  to  same  ij  buschells  of  otts,  viijd  ;  in 

sylvr,  ijd. 

1513.  The  same  payment  as  in  1512. 

1514.  No  entry  of  any  payment. 

1515.  Payd  for  woots  to  Saham,  vja,  and  ijd  of  mony. 

1516.  Payd  to  ye  hallemarke,  jd  (not  said  if  to  Saham 

or  not).  This  entry  "  to  ye  hallemark  "  may 
be  an  error  of  the  scribe  for  "  yc  halffe  mark," 
as  in  the  first  entry  under  1511. 

1517.  Payd  to  ye  halffe  mark,  jd  (no  doubt  to  Sahara). 

1518.  No  entry  of  payment  to  Saham. 

1519.  Payd  to  same  for  ij  barssels  of  owte,  vjd ; 

to  same,  ijd  -          -          -          .  viij'' 


1520.  Payd  for  ij  busschellys  of  otte  to  same, 

viijd  ;  and  a  henne,  ij4     -         -         -  i* 

1521.  Payd  to  same  for  ij  busehells  of  ots,  xjd, 

and  ijd  in  sylver      ....          xiijd 

1522.  Payd  for  y"  half  mar ke,  jd;  payd  for 

oots  to  same,  vijd    -  viijd 

1523.  Payd  for  y8  halff  mark  (no  doubt  to 

Saham)  -  jd 

1524.  Payd  for  otts  to  sam  and  wodlod         -          viij* 

1525.  Similar  entry  to  the  last. 

1526.  Payd  for  otts  to  same,  viijd  ;  payd  for 

wod  led  to  same,  ja  ix4 

1527.  Payd  the  halffe  mark,  jd  ;  paid  to  the 

Comon,  to  (two)  bussells  otts,  ixa,  and 
a  jd  in  lieu  of  a  henne    -  xjd 

1539.  Payd  to  same  for  the  task  -         -     x»* 

1541.  Payd  to  Thomas  Lubard,  for  ij  bs.  of 

otts  to  Sahara          ....  yiijd 

Payd   to  ye  seyd  Thomas  for  j   heyn 

(hen)  to  Saham       ....          ijd 
On  looking  through  the  town  accounts  of  Ship- 
dham, I  find  entries  of  — 

Payd  to  the  half  mark  to  Saham  -         -.         -    jd 

Ij  bushells  oates,  and  in  lieu  of  a  hen  -         -         -    ijd 

The  only  entry  in  which  I  find  anything  at  all 
apparently  relative  to  the  common  is  that  under 
1527.  Whether  the  court  books  of  Saham  would 
throw  any  light  on  the  subject,  I  know  not.  Should 
an  opportunity  offer  for  my  searching  them,  I  will 
do  so.  G.  H.  I. 

P.S. — Although  I  have  given  several  entries  of 
the  customary  payments  to  Saham,  they  are  merely 
given  to  show  the  different  modes  of  making  those 
entries,  and  not  in  expectation  of  your  giving  all 
of  them,  unless  you  think  any  further  light  can  be 
given  on  the  subject.  As  before,  perhaps  the 
court  books  of  the  manor  of  Saham  would  assist. 

It  was  an  annual  custom  for  Shipdham  people 
to  "  Drive  the  common  "  (as  it  was  called)  once  a 
year,  in  a  night  of  an  uncertain  time,  when  all  the 
cattle,  &c.  found  within  the  limits  or  boundary  of 
Shipdham  were  impounded  in  a  farm-yard  adjoin- 
ing. Upon  the  common,  all  those  belonging  to 
owners  residing  in  Shipdham  and  claimed  were 
set  at  liberty,  while  those  belonging  to  Saham  had 
to  be  replevied  by  a  small  payment,  which  custom 
continued  up  to  the  period  of  the  commons  being 
inclosed.  Perhaps  this  custom  was  by  way  of  re- 
taliation, by  which  means  the  charge  of  payment 
of  oats  and  a  hen  was  recovered  by  the  money 
paid  for  replevying  their  cattle,  &c.  so  impounded. 


PSALM  AN  AZAR. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  206.) 

Your  correspondent  inquires  as  to  the  real  name 
of  this  most  penitent  of  impostors.     I  fear  that 


*  No  payment  entered  in  the  accounts  between  1527 
and  1539.      The  average  tenpence  annually. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[No.  183. 


there  is  now  no  likelihood  of  its  being  discovered. 
His  most  intimate  friends  appear  to  have  been  kept 
in  the  dark  on  this  subject.  With  respect  to  his 
country,  the  most  probable  conclusion  seems  to  be, 
that  he  was  born  in  the  south  of  Europe,  in  a  city 
of  Languedoc.  A  very  near  approximation  seems 
to  be  made  to  the  exact  locality  by  a  careful  col- 
lation of  the  circumstances  mentioned  in  his  auto- 
biography, in  the  excellent  summary  of  his  life  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vols.  xxxiv.  and  xxxv., 
which  is  much  better  worth  consulting  than  the 
articles  in  Aikin  or  Chalmers ;  which  are  poor  and 
superficial,  and  neither  of  which  gives  any  list  of 
his  works,  or  notices  the  Essay  on  Miracles,  by  a 
Layman  (London,  1753,  8vo.),  which  is  one  of 
them,  though  published  anonymously.  There  is  a 
very  amusing  account  of  conversations  with  him  at 
Oxford,  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xxxv. 
p.  78.,  in  which,  before  a  large  company  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen  who  were  curious  as  to  the  customs 
of  Formosa,  he  gravely  defended  the  practice  which 
he  said  existed  in  that  country,  of  cutting  off  the 
heads  of  their  wives  and  eating  them,  in  case  of 
misconduct.  "  I  think  it  is  no  sin,"  continued  he, 
"  to  eat  human  flesh,  but  I  must  own  it  is  a  little 
unmannerly."  He  admitted  that  he  once  ate  part 
of  a  black ;  but  they  being  always  kept  to  hard 
work,  their  flesh  was  tough  and  unsavoury.  His 
grandfather,  he  said,  lived  to  117,  and  was  as 
vigorous  as  a  young  man,  in  consequence  of  suck- 
ing the  blood  of  a  viper  warm  every  morning ;  but 
they  had  been  forced  to  kill  him,  he  being  attacked 
with  a  violent  fit  of  the  colic,  and  desiring  them  to 
stab  him,  which,  in  obedience  to  another  "  custom 
of  the  country,"  they  had  done.  Splendide  men- 
daxl  was  certainly,  in  his  younger  days,  this  much 
venerated  friend  of  our  great  moralist.  I  should, 
however,  feel  inclined  to  forgive  much  of  his  extra- 
ordinary romancing  for  the  admirable  manner  in 
which  he  settled  that  chattering  twaddler,  Bishop 
Burnet : 

"  He  was  one  day  with  Dr.  Burnet,  Bishop  of  Sarum, 
•who,  after  his  warm  manner,  cried,  '  Ay,  you  say  so  ; 
but  what  proof  can  you  give  that  you  are  not  of  China, 
Japan,  or  any  other  country?'  'The  manner  of  my 
flight,'  replied  he,  '  did  not  allow  me  to  hring  creden- 
tials :  but  suppose  your  lordship  were  in  Formosa,  and 
should  say  you  are  an  Englishman,  might  not  the  For- 
mosan  as  justly  reply,  You  say  you  are  an  English- 
man ;  but  what  proof  can  you  give  that  you  are  not  of 
any  other  country  ?  for  you  look  as  like  a  Dutchman 
as  any  that  ever  traded  to  Formosa.'  This  silenced  his 
lordship." 

JAMES  CROSSLEY. 


GRAFTS  AND  THE  PARENT  TREE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  365.) 

I  was  surprised  to  find  it  stated  as  "a  fact" 
by  MR.  INGLEBY,   "  that  grafts,  after  some  fifteen 


years,  wear  themselves  out."  A  visit  to  one  of  the 
great  orchard  counties  would  assure  him  of  the 
existence  of  tens  of  thousands  of  grafted  apple  and 
pear  trees,  still  in  a  healthy  state,  and  from  forty 
to  fifty  years  old,  and  more.  There  are  grafted 
trees  of  various  kinds  in  this  county,  which  to  my 
own  knowledge  are  upwards  of  sixty  years  old ; 
and  I  have  little  doubt  but  that  there  are  some  a 
good  deal  older. 

The  ancient  Ribstone  pippin,  which  stood  in 
Ribstone  Park,  till  it  died  in  1835,  was  believed 
to  have  been  grafted.  Such  was  the  opinion  of 
one  of  the  gardeners  there ;  and  a  writer  in  the 
Gardeners  Chronicle,  1845,  p.  21.,  states  that  in 
1830  he  fell  in  with  the  Ribstone  pippin  in  great 
abundance  in  Switzerland,  in  the  valley  of  Sarnen ; 
and  he  remarks  that  it  is  more  probable  this  apple 
was  introduced  into  England  from  that  country, 
than  the  reverse.  The  question  has  not  been  con- 
clusively settled. 

Notwithstanding  "  the  belief  that  the  graft  pe- 
rishes when  the  parent  tree  decays  "  is  pronounced 
by  MR.  INGLEBY  to  be  a  fond  superstition,  yet 
there  are  certain  facts,  well  known  to  orchard 
growers,  which  give  some  warrant  for  it.  Without 
committing  myself  altogether  to  this  doctrine,  I 
will  state  a  few  of  them. 

It  is  well  known  that  no  cider  or  perry  fruit  is 
so  good,  on  first  being  introduced,  as  it  is  after 
fifteen  or  twenty  years  of  cultivation.  A  certain 
period  seems  to  be  required  to  mature  the  new 
sort,  and  bring  it  to  its  full  vigour  (long  after  it  is 
in  full  bearing)  before  it  is  at  its  best.  The  tree, 
with  all  its  grafted  progeny,  will  last,  perhaps  fifty, 
perhaps  more  than  one  hundred  years,  in  a  flou- 
rishing state,  and  then  they  will  begin  everywhere 
to  decay  ;  nor  has  any  device  yet  been  successful 
in  arresting  that  general  decay. 

Witness  the  rise,  progress,  and  fall  of  the 
Forest  Stire  of  Gloucestershire,  the  Foxwhelp  and 
Redstreak  of  Herefordshire,  the  Golden  Pippin, 
and,  more  lately,  the  Ribstone  Pippin,  of  which, 
there  is  an  increasing  complaint,  not  to  mention 
many  others  in  the  same  condition.  The  first- 
named  apple  is  very  nearly  extinct,  and  the  small 
quantity  of  the  fruit  that  is  still  to  be  had  fetches 
enormous  prices. 

Whether  this  decay  be  owing  to  grafting,  is  a 
question  which  can  be  decided  only  by  the  future 
behaviour  of  the  suckers  from  the  original  tree, 
several  of  which  from  the  tree  at  Ribstone  Park 
are  now  .growing  at  Chiswick  and  elsewhere. 

I  am  aware  that  Dr.  Lindley  combats  very 
eagerly  the  doctrine  that  varieties  of  the  apple  and 
pear,  or  indeed  of  any  tree,  die  naturally  of  old 
age  ;  but  the  only  incontrovertible  fact  which  he 
adduces  in  support  of  his  argument,  is  the  exist- 
ence of  the  French  White  Beurrc  pear,  which  has 
flourished  from  time  immemorial.  His  denial  of 
the  decay  of  the  Golden  Pippin,  the  Golden  Har- 


APRIL  30. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


vey,  and  the  Nonpareil,  will  not,  I  think,  be 
allowed  to  be  just  by  the  experience  of  your 
readers ;  the  existence  of  the  last-named  apple  for 
three  centuries,  supposing  it  to  be  true,  has  not 
secured  it  exemption  from  the  general  fate. 

H.  C.  K. 
i  Rectory,  Hereford. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Glass  Baths.  —  Several  of  your  correspondents 
finding  a  difficulty  in  making  glass  baths,  I  beg  to 
communicate  the  way  in  which  they  may  be  very 
easily  manufactured.  Having  obtained  two  pieces 
of  patent  plate  glass,  grind  the  edges,  which  may 
readily  be  done  by  a  scythe  sand-stone,  where 
other  contrivances  are  not  handy.  Cut  for 
the  bottom  of  the  bath  a  slip  of  the  same  glass 
three-quarters  of  an  inch  in  breadth ;  and  for  the 
sides,  from  ordinary  window-glass,  four  wedges, 
being  about  three-fifths  of  an  inch  at  one  end, 
tapering  down  to  the  thickness  of  the  piece  of 
plate  glass  at  the  bottom.  If  several  pieces  are 
cut  off'  promiscuously,  four  may  be  selected  which 
Lave  exactly  the  same  angle,  so  as  to  form  an  even 
support  to  the  sides.  The  glass  being  perfectly 
clean,  dry,  and  as  warm  as  can  be  conveniently 
held  by  the  hand,  fix  the  bottom  and  then  the 
sides  by  means  of  the  very  best  sealing-wax,  which 
will  perfectly  adhere  to  the  glass.  If  the  com- 
moner sorts  of  wax  are  used,  some  marine  glue 
must  be  added  to  it  to  temper  it.  The  side  slips 
should  be  fixed  a  quarter  of  an  inch  apart,  so  as 
to  form  a  cavity,  which  must  be  entirely  filled  up 
with  wax.  The  wax  may  be  used  as  in  sealing  a 
letter  in  the  first  instance ;  but,  in  order  to  give 
the  whole  bath  solidity,  and  expel  every  particle 
of  air  from  between  the  glass,  I  use  a  heated 
pointed  iron,  as  a  plumber  does  in  the  act  of  sol- 
dering. This,  passed  over  the  external  parts  of 
the  wax,  also  gives  it  a  hardness  and  smooth  finish. 

These  details  may  appear  trifling,  and  others 
may  have  more  ingenious  modes  of  accomplishing 
the  object ;  but  having  used  baths  so  constructed 
upwards  of  twelve  months  without  leakage,  I  be- 
lieve they  will  be  found  to  be  most  economical, 
and  far  more  to  be  relied  on  than  gutta  percha. 
A  good  bath  so  made  should  require  about  six 
ounces  of  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver  to  take  a 
picture  eight  inches  square.  Your  observations 
in  a  former  Number,  respecting  the  uncertainty 
of  gutta  percha,  I  have  found  to  be  perfectly  true. 
Samples  of  gutta  percha  constantly  vary;  and  one 
may  contain  impurities  acted  upon  by  the  chemi- 
cals, which  another  does  not.  A  small  rim  formed 
by  sealing-wax  dissolved  in  spirits  of  wine,  and 
applied  twice  or  thrice  along  the  upper  edge  of 
the  bath,  is  sufficient  to  protect  the  prepared  glass 
from  adhering  to  the  front  of  the  bath  when  in 
use.  II.  W.  D. 


Securing  Calotype  Negatives. — Will  any  of  your 
correspondents  be  good  enough  to  say  what  they 
consider  the  best  method  of  securing  a  calotype 
paper  negative  for  a  few  days  or  a  week,  in  cases 
where  it  may  be  difficult,  from  lack  of  conveniences 
during  that  time,  to  use  hyposulph.,  with  its  con- 
sequent washings,  &c.  ?  Some,  I  believe,  recom- 
mend bromide  of  potassium;  some,  the  iodide; 
others,  common  salt :  but  I  should  like  to  know 
which  is  considered  the  best;  what  strength,  and 
how  applied.  Also,  whether  any  subsequent 
treatment  is  necessary  previous  to  the  final  appli- 
cation of  the  hypo  W.  T. 


ta  ^ttturr 

Wood  of  the  Cross  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  177.  334.).— 
I  find,  in  your  179th  Number,  p.  334.,  a  com- 
munication on  "  The  Wood  of  the  Cross."  Men- 
tion is  made  of  the  several  kinds  of  wood  of  which 
the  cross  is  said  to  have  been  made — elder,  olive, 
&c.  It  is  a  somewhat  curious  coincidence,  that 
yesterday  I  was  with  a  farmer  in  his  garden,  and 
observing  on  several  apple-trees  some  luxuriant 
mistletoe,  I  remarked  that  it  was  principally 
found  on  that  tree,  sometimes  on  the  oak,  but 
rarely  on  other  trees.  The  farmer,  after  inquir- 
ing whether  it  could  be  propagated  by  cuttings, 
&c.,  asked  if  I  had  ever  understood  that  our  Sa- 
viour's cross  was  made  of  mistletoe  ?  On  replying 
in  the  negative,  and  remarking  that  it  was  alto- 
gether unsuitable  for  such  a  purpose,  he  rejoined, 
that,  previously  to  that  event,  it  was  a  large  strong 
tree,  but  subsequently  had  been  doomed  to  have 
only  a  parasitical  (not  that  he  used  the  term)  ex- 
istence. 

As  CEYREP  said  "  I  never  heard  of  our  Lord's 
cross  having  been  made  of  elder  wood,"  so  I  would 
also  add,  I  never  heard  before  of  its  being  made 
of  mistletoe.  Did  any  one  else  ever  hear  of  this 
tradition  ?  S.  S.  S. 

Bishops'  Lawn  Sleeves  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  271.)-  — 
J.  G.  T.  has  inquired  concerning  the  date  and 
origin  of  the  present  robes  of  Anglican  bishops. 
Mr.  Trevor  thus  describes  the  bishop's  dress  in 
Convocation,  which  is  the  proper  dress  of  the 
episcopate : 

"  The  chimere  is  the  Convocation  habit  of  a  doctor 
of  divinity  in  Oxford,  made  of  silk  instead  of  cloth,  as 
the  rochet  is  «n  alb  of  lawn  in  place  of  Huen,  honoris 
causa :  the  detaching  the  sleeves  from  the  rochet,  and 
sewing  them  to  the  upper  garment  instead,  is  obviously 
a  contrivance  of  the  robe-makers.  Dr.  Hody  says  that 
the  scarlet  robe  worn  by  the  bishops  in  the  House  of 
Lords  is  the  doctor's  gown  at  Cambridge  ;  the  first  arch- 
bishops after  the  Reformation  being  of  that  university. 
(Hody,  140.)  At  Parker's  consecration  he  appeared 
first  in  a  scarlet  gown  and  hood  ;  then  at  the  Holy 
Communion  he  and  two  of  the  consecrating  bishops 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  183. 


wore  white  surplices,  while  the  senior  had  a  cope  :  and 
after  his  consecration  he  and  the  two  diocesan  bishops 
endued  themselves  in  the  now  customary  dress  of  a 
bishop,  the  archbishop  having  about  his  neck  a  collar 
of  sables  (Cardw.  Doc.  Ann.,  i.  243.).  Before  the  Re- 
formation, it  was  remarked  as  peculiar  to  the  English 
bishops,  that  they  always  wore  their  white  rochets, 
'except when  hunting.'  (Hody,  141.)" — The  Two  Con- 
vocations, Note  on,  p.  1  95. 

TV.  FBASER. 
Tor-Mohun. 

Inscriptions  in  Books  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  127.  337.). — 
The  two  accompanying  inscriptions  in  books  were 
given  to  me  the  other  day.  The  second  is,  I 
believe,  much  in  vogue  at  Rugby. 

"  Si  quis  errantem 
Videat  libellum 
Reddat,  aut  collo 
Dabitur  capistrura 
Carnufex  ejus 
Tunicas  habebit 
Terra  cadaver." 

"  Small  is  the  wren, 
Black  is  the  rook, 
Great  is  the  sinner 
That  steals  this  book." 

w.  w. 

As  your  correspondent  BALLIOLENSIS  inquires 
regarding  inscriptions  in  books,  perhaps  the  fol- 
lowing may  add  to  his  proposed  collection,  being 
an  old  ditty  much  in  use  among  schoolboys,  &c. : 

"  Hie  liber  est  meus, 
And  that  I  will  show ; 
Si  aliquis  capit, 
I'll  give  him  a  blow." 

N.N. 

Lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.). 
—The  author  of  the  lines  quoted  — 

"  Bind  me,  ye  woodbines,  in  your  twines  ; 
Curl  me  about,  ye  gadding  vines,"  &c.  — 

is  Andrew  Marvell.  They  are  taken  from  his  fine 
ipoem  on  Nun-Appleton,  Lord  Fairfax's  seat  in 
Yorkshire  ;  and  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  p.  198.  of 
MarvelTs  Works,  edit.  1776,  4to.  JAS.  CKOSSLEY. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432. ;  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  193.  369.). — Upon  visiting  Cartmel  in  Lanca- 
shire ten  years  ago,  I  found  a  library  in  the  vestry, 
and  in  my  diary  made  the  following  entry : 

"  There  is  a  small  library  in  the  vestry,  of  a  very  mis- 
cellaneous description,  left  by  a  former  incumbent,  two 
hundred  years  ago,  to  the  vicar  for  the  time  being,  to 
be  kept  in  the  vestry.  There  is  a  fine  copy,  in  small 
quarto,  of  Spenser's  Faery  Queene  in  the  collection,  of 
the  date  1560.:' 

How  I  ascertained  the  date  of  the  gift,  or  whether 
there  were  any  other  particulars  worth  recording, 
I  do  not  remember.  Since  taking  "  N.  &  Q."  I 


have  learnt  the  benefit,  I  might  say  the  necessity, 
of  being  more  particular.  BRICK. 

To  your  list  of  parochial  libraries  may  be  added 
one  in  Swaffham  Church,  Norfolk,  bequeathed  to 
the  parish  by  one  of  the  Spelman  family.  It  con- 
tains several  hundred  volumes,  and  among  them 
some  of  the  Elzevir  classics.  About  seven  years 
ago  I  visited  Swaffham,  and  found  this  collection 
of  books  in  a  most  disgraceful  state,  covered  with 
dust  and  the  dung  of  mice  and  bats,  and  many  of 
the  books  torn  from  their  bindings.  It  would 
afford  me  great  pleasure  to  hear  that  more  care 
is  taken  of  such  a  valuable  collection  of  books. 
There  is  also  a  smaller  library,  in  somewhat  better 
preservation,  in  the  vestry  of  St.  Peter's,  Mancroft 
Church,  in  the  city  of  Norwich.  E.  G.  R. 

There  are  parochial  libraries  at  Milden,  Brent 
Eleigh,  and  at  All  Saints,  Sudbury,  Suffolk.  See 
Rev.  C.  Badham's  Hist,  and  Antiq.  of  All  Saints, 
Sudbury,  8vo.  London,  1852,  pp.  105—109. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  B.A. 

Huefs  Navigations  of  Solomon  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  381.). — In  reply  to  EDINA'S  Query,  Huet's 
treatise  De  Narigationibus  Salomonis  was  published 
in  1698,  12mo.,  at  Amsterdam,  and  before  his 
work  on  the  Commerce  of  the  Ancients  was  printed. 
EDIXA  will  find  a  short  extract  of  its  contents  in 
vol.  ii.  p.  479.  of  Dr.  Aikin's  Translation  of  Huefs 
Autobiography,  published  in  1810  in  two  volumes 
8vo.  The  subject  is  a  curious  and  interesting 
one ;  but,  from  my  perusal  of  the  tract,  I  should 
scarcely  say  that  Huet  has  treated  it  very  success- 
fully, or  that  the  book  is  at  all  worthy  of  his 
learning  or  acuteness.  JAS.  CROSSLET. 

Derby  Municipal  Seal  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  357.). — The 
"  buck  in  the  park,"  on  the  town  seal  of  Derby,  is 
probably  a  punning  allusion  to  the  name  of  that 
place,  anciently  Deora-by  or  Deor-by,  i.  e.  the 
abode  of  the  deer.  C.  W.  G. 

Annueller  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  358.  391.). —  Bishop 
Ergham  founded  St.  Anne's  College  in  Wells,  for 
the  maintenance  of  Societas  (xiv.)  Presbyterorum 
annuellarum  Novaj  Aulae  Wellensis.  The  annuel- 
lar  was  a  secular  conduct,  receiving  a  yearly  sti- 
pend. These  priests,  probably,  served  his  chantry 
at  Wells.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.A. 

Reverend  Richard  Midgley,  Vicar  of  Rochdale 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  380.).  —  The  collection  of  the  lives 
of  pious  persons  to  which  Dr.  Whitaker  refers,  as 
containing  a  very  interesting  account  of  Midgley, 
will  undoubtedly  be  Samuel  Clarke's  Lives  of 
Thirty-two  English  Divines.  The  passage,  which 
will  scarcely  be  new  to  your  correspondent,  is  at 
p.  68.  of  the  life  of  "  Master  Richard  Rothwell" 
(Clarke's  Lives,  edit.  1677,  fol.),  and  a  very 
pleasing  passage  it  is,  and  one  that  I  might  almost 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


be  justified  in  extracting.  Dr.  Whitaker  and 
Brook  (Lives  of  the  Puritans,  vol.  ii.  p.  163.)  seem 
to  be  at  variance  with  regard  to  the  Midgleys,  the 
former  mentioning  only  one,  and  the  latter  two, 
vicars  of  the  family.  JAS.  CROSSLEY. 

Nose  of  Wax  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  158.).  —  Allow  me  to 
refer  to  a  passage  in  "Ram  Alley,  or  Merry 
Tricks,"  by  Lodowick  Barry  (which  is  reprinted 
in  the  fifth  volume  of  Dodsley's  Old  Plays),  illus- 
trative of  this  term.  In  Act  I.  Sc.  1.,  Dash  de- 
scribes the  law  as 

"  The  kingdom's  eye,  by  which  she  sees 
The  acts  and  thoughts  of  men." 

Whereupon  Throate  observes  : 

"  The  kingdom's  eye  ! 
I  tell  thee,  fool,  it  is  the  kingdom's  nose, 
By  which  she  smells  out  all  these  rich  transgressors ; 
Nor  is't  of  flesh,  but  merely  made  of  wax, 
And  'tis  within  the  power  of  us  lawyers, 
To  wrest  this  nose  of  wax  which  way  we  please." 

This  illustration  was  overlooked  by  Nares,  to 
whose  Glossary  you  refer.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Canongate  Marriages  (Vol.  v.,  p.  320. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  67.).  —  The  correspondent  who  expressed  his 
surprise  some  time  ago  at  his  Query  on  this  sub- 
ject not  having  called  forth  any  remark  from  your 
Scotch  friends,  will  perhaps  find  the  explanation 
of  this  result  in  the  fact,  that  in  Scotland  we  are 
guided  by  the  civil  or  Roman  law  on  the  subject 
of  marriage  ;  and,  consequently,  with  us  marriage 
is  altogether  a  civil  contract ;  and  we  need  the 
intervention  neither  of  clergyman,  Gretna  black- 
smith, or  the  equally  disreputable  Canongate 
coupler.  The  services  of  the  last  two  individuals 
are  only  sought  for  by  you  deluded  southerns. 
All  we  require  here  is  the  agreement  or  consent 
of  the  parties  ("consensus  non  concubitus  facit 
matrimonium") ;  and  the  legal  questions  which  arise 
have  reference  chiefly  to  the  evidence  of  this  con- 
sent. The  agreement  may  be  made  verbally,  or 
in  writing,  before  witnesses  or  not,  as  the  parties 
choose.  Or  a  marriage  may  be  constituted  and 
proved  merely  by  habit  and  repute,  z.  e.  by  the 
parties  living  together  as  man  and  wife,  and  the  man 
allowing  the  woman  to  be  addressed  as  his  wife. 
A  promise  of  marriage,  followed  by  copula,  also 
constitutes  a  marriage.  But  it  would  be  out  of 

glace  here  to  enter  into  all  the  arcana  of  the 
cotch  law  of  marriage  :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  it 
prevails  equally  at  John  o'  Groat's  House  and 
Aberdeen,  as  in  the  Canongate  or  at  Gretna  Green. 
A  regular  marriage  requires  certain  formalities, 
such  as  the  publication  of  banns,  &c.  An  irregular 
one  is  equally  good  in  law,  and  may  be  contracted 
in  various  ways,  as  above  explained. 

This  law,  though  at  first  sight  likely  to  lead  to 
great  abuses,  really  works  well  in  practice  ;  and 


prevents  the  occurrence  of  those  distressing  cases, 
which  not  unfrequently  happen  in  England,  of 
seduction  under  promise  of  marriage,  and  subse- 
quent desertion.  Scoxus. 

Smock  Marriages  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  191.). — Accord- 
ing to  Scotch  law,  the  marriage  of  the  father  and 
mother  legitimises  all  children  previously  born, 
however  old  they  may  be.  This  is  called  legiti- 
misation  per  subsequens  matrimonium,  and  is  not 
unfrequently  taken  advantage  of  by  elderly  gen- 
tlemen, who,  after  having  passed  the  heyday  of 
youth,  wish  to  give  their  children  a  position,  and 
a  legal  right  to  inherit  their  property.  Like  the 
rule  as  to  marriage  above  explained,  it  is  derived 
from  the  Roman  or  civil  law.  There  are  very  few, 
I  should  rather  say  no,  legal  fictions  in  the  Scotch 
law  of  the  nature  alluded  to  by  your  correspon- 
dent. SCOTUS. 

Sculptured  Emaciated  Figures  (Vol.  v.,  p.  497. ; 
Vol.  vi.  passim).  —  In  Dickinson's  Antiquities  of 
Nottinghamshire,  vol.i  p.  171.,  is  a  notice  with  an 
engraving  of  a  tomb  in  Holme  Church,  near  South- 
well, bearing  a  sculptured  emaciated  figure  of  a 
youth  evidently  in  the  last  stage  of  consumption, 
round  which  is  this  inscription  :  "  Miseremini  mei, 
miseremini  mei,  saltern  vos  ainici  mei,  quia  manus 
Domini  tetigit  me."  J.  P.,  Jus. 

Do  the  Sun's  Rays  put  out  the  Fire  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  285.). — It  is  known  that  solar  light  contains 
three  distinct  kinds  of  rays,  which,  when  decom- 
posed by  a  prism,  form  as  many  spectra,  varying 
in  properties  as  well  as  in  position,  viz.  luminous, 
heating  or  calorific,  and  chemical  or  actinic  rays. 

The  greater  part  of  the  rays  of  heat  lire  even 
less  refrangible  than  the  least  refrangible  rays  of 
light,  while  the  chemical  rays  are  more  refrangible 
than  either.  The  latter  are  so  called  from  their 
power  of  inducing  many  chemical  changes,  such 
as  the  decomposition  of  water  by  chlorine,  and  the 
reactions  upon  which  photographic  processes  de- 
pend. 

The  relative  quantities  of  these  several  kinds  of 
rays  in  sun-light  varies  with  the  time  of  day,  the 
season,  and  the  latitude  of  any  spot.  In  general, 
where  the  luminous  and  heating  rays  are  most 
abundant,  the  proportion  of  chemical  rays  is  least ; 
and,  in  fact,  the  two  seem  antagonistic  to  each 
other.  Thus,  near  the  equator,  the  luminous  and 
calorific  rays  being  most  powerful,  the  chemical 
are  feeble,  as  is  shown  by  the  length  of  time  re- 
quired for  the  production  of  photographic  pic- 
tures. Hence,  also,  June  and  July  are  the  worst 
months  for  the  practice  of  photography,  and  better 
results  are  obtained  before  noon  than  after. 

It  is  precisely  for  a  similar  reason  that  the  com- 
bustion of  an  ordinary  fire,  being  strictly  a  chemical 
change,  is  retarded  whenever  the  sun's  healing  and 
luminous  rays  are  most  powerful,  as  during  bright 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  183. 


sunshine,  and  that  we  observe  our  fires  to  burn 
more  briskly  in  summer  than  winter  ;  in  fact,  that 
apparently  "  the  sun's  rays  put  out  the  fire." 

A.  W.  W. 
Univ.  Coll.,  London. 

Spontaneous  Combustion  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.). — 
A  most  interesting  discussion  of  this  question  is 
to  be  found  in  Liebig's  Familiar  Letters  upon 
Chemistry. 

That  chemist  proves  conclusively  :  —  1.  That  of 
the  cases  adduced  none  is  well  authenticated, 
while  in  most  it  is  admitted  that  the  victims  were 
drunkards,  and  that  generally  a  candle  or  lamp 
was  in  the  room,  and  after  the  alleged  combustion 
was  found  turned  over.  2.  That  spontaneous 
combustion  is  absolutely  impossible,  the  human 
frame  containing  75  or  80  per  cent,  of  water ;  and 
since  flesh,  when  saturated  with  alcohol,  is  not 
consumed  upon  the  application  of  a  light,  the 
alcohol  burning  off  first,  the  causes  assigned  to 
account  for  the  spontaneous  ignition  are  a  priori 
extremely  improbable.  A.  W.  WILLS. 

Univ.  Coll.,  London. 

Ecclesia  Anglicana  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  12.). — This  has 
always  been  the  appellation  of  the  Church  of 
England,  just  as  much  before  the  Reformation  as 
after.  I  copy  for  G.  R.  M.  one  rather  forcible 
sentence  from  the  articles  of  a  provincial  synod, 
holden  A.D.  1257 : 

"  Et  super  istis  articulis  praenotatis  fecit  Bonifacius, 
Cant.  Arch,  suorum  suffraganeorum  sibi  subditorum 
universorum,  praelatorum  pariter  et  cleri  procuratorum, 
convocationem  isto  anno  apud  Londonias  semel  et 
secundo,  propter  gravamina  et  oppressiones,  de  die  in 
diem  per  summum  pontificem  et  D.  Henricum  Regem 
Ecclesia  Anglicana  irrogatas." — Wilkins'  Concilia  Mag. 
Brit,  et  Hib.,  vol.  i.  p.  726. 

For  other  examples  of  the  ante-reformational 
use  of  Ecclesia  Anglicana,  I  can  give  him  so  large 
a  reference  as  to  Wilkins'  book,  passim ;  to  the 
Writs  for  Parliament  and  Mandates  for  Convo- 
cation contained  in  the  Appendix  to  Wake's  State 
of  the  Church  and  Clergy ;  and  to  the  extracts 
from  The  Annals  of  Waverley,  and  other  old  chro- 
nicles, quoted  in  Hody's  History  of  English  Coun- 
cils and  Convocations.  W.  FBASEE. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Wyle  Cop  (Vol.  iv.,  pp.  116.  243.  509. ;  Vol.  v., 
p.  44. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  65.).  —  The  summit  of  a  steep 
hill  in  the  town  of  Shrewsbury  bears  the  name  of 
The  Wyle  Cop.  I  think  that  these  are  two  Welsh 
words,  Gwyl  Cop,  meaning  watch  mound,  slightly 
altered.  Gap,  near  Newmarket  in  Flintshire,  has 
a  longer  Welsh  name,  which  is  written  by  English 
people  Coperleni.  This,  when  correctly  written, 
means,  the  mound  of  the  light  or  fire-beacon. 
Mole  Cop,  the  name  of  a  lofty  hill  near  Congle- 


ton,  appears  to  be  a  slight  corruption  of  the  Welsh 
words  Moel  y  Cop,  the  mountain  of  the  mound. 
There  is  another  lofty  hill  in  Staffordshire  called 
Stiles  Cop.  It  seems  probable  that  on  both  of 
these  hills  mounds  may  have  been  made  in  ancient 
times  for  the  erection  of  fire-beacons.  It  would 
appear  that  Dr.  Plot  did  not  understand  the  Welsh 
language,  as  he  has  stated  that  he  thought,  in  these 
instances,  the  word  Cop  meant  a  mountain. 

N.  W.  S.  (2.) 

Chaucer  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.). — No  foreign  ori- 
ginal has  ever  been  found  for  Chaucer's  "  House 
of  Fame."  Warton  fancied  that  it  had  been  trans- 
lated or  paraphrased  from  the  Provencal,  but  could 
adduce  no  proof  that  it  had.  Old  Geoffrey  may 
have  found  the  groundwork  somewhere,  in  the 
course  of  his  multifarious  reading ;  but  the  main 
portion  of  the  structure  is  evidently  the  work  of 
his  own  hands,  as  the  number  of  personal  details 
and  circumstances  would  tend  to  indicate.  The 
forty  lines  comprising  the  "  Lai  of  Marie,"  which 
Chaucer  has  worked  up  into  the  "  Nonnes  Preestes 
Tale"  of  some  seven  hundred  lines,  are  printed  in. 
Tyrwhitt's  Introductory  Discourse  to  the  Canter- 
bury Tales,  and  will  be  sufficient  to  show  what  use 
he  made  of  the  raw  material  at  his  disposal.  We 
may  fairly  presume  that  Emerson  never  took  the 
trouble  to  investigate  the  matter,  but  contented 
himself  with  snatching  up  his  materials  from  the 
nearest  quarry,  and  then  tumbling  them  out  to 
the  public.  J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

Campvere,  Privileges  of  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  262.).  — 
J.  D.  S.  asks,  "  What  were  these  privileges,  and 
whence  was  the  term  Campvere  derived  ?  " 

In  Scotland  there  exists  an  ancient  institution, 
called  "  The  Convention  of  Royal  Burghs,"  which 
still  meets  annually  in  Edinburgh,  under  the  fixed 
presidency  of  the  Lord  Provost  of  that  city.  It 
is  a  representative  body,  consisting  of  delegates 
elected  by  the  town  councils  of  the  royal  burghs 
(not  boroughs)  of  Scotland ;  and  their  business  is 
to  attend  to  such  public  measures  as  may  affect 
the  general  interests  of  their  constituents.  In 
former  times,  however,  their  powers  and  duties 
were  of  far  more  importance  than  they  are  now. 
The  Convention  seems  to  have  exercised  a  general 
superintendence  of  the  foreign  trade  of  the  king- 
dom. With  a  view  to  the  promotion  of  that  trade, 
they  used  to  enter  into  commercial  treaties,  or. 
staple  contracts  as  they  were  called,  with  the  com- 
mercial cities  of  the  Continent ;  and  I  have  now 
before  me  one  of  these  staple  contracts,  made  with 
the  city  of  Antwerp  in  1540;  and  another  with 
the  city  of  Middleburg,  in  Zeeland,  in  1541  ;  but 
latterly  they  seem  to  have  confined  themselves  to 
the  town  of  Campvere,  in  Zeeland  (island  of  Wal- 
cheren).  In  all  these  contracts  it  was  stipulated 


AmiL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


that  the  Scottish  traders  should  enjoy  certain 
privileges,  which  were  considered  of  such  import- 
ance that  the  crown  appointed  a  conservator  of 
them.  The  last  of  these  staple  contracts  was  made 
with  Campvere  in  the  year  1747  ;  but  soon  after- 
wards the  increasing  prosperity  of  Scotland,  and 
the  participation  of  its  burgesses  in  the  foreign 
trade  of  England,  rendered  such  partial  arrange- 
ments useless,  and  the  contracts  and  the  privileges 
have  long  since  been  reckoned  among  the  things 
that  were.  The  office  of  conservator  degenerated 
into  a  sinecure.  It  was  held  for  some  time  by  the 
Rev.  John  Home,  author  of  the  tragedy  of  Douglas, 
who  died  in  1808  ;  and  afterwards  by  a  Sir  Alex. 
Lenier,  whose  name  is  found  in  the  Edinburgh 
Almanack  as  "  Conservator  at  Campvere"  till  1847, 
when  the  office  and  the  officer  seem  to  have  ex- 
pired together.  J.  L. 

Sir  Gilbert  Gerard  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  511.  571.).— 
In  addition  to  the  information  I  formerly  sent  you 
in  answer  to  MK.  SPEDDING'S  inquiry,  I  am  now 
enabled  to  state  two  facts,  which  greatly  reduce 
the  period  within  which  the  date  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Gerard's  death  may  be  fixed.  Among  the  records 
in  Carlton  Ride,  is  an  enrolment  of  his  account 
as  Custos  Domus  Conversorum  from  January  29, 
34  Eliz.  (1592)  to  January  29,  35  Eliz.  (1593). 
And  a  search  in  Doctors'  Commons  has  resulted 
in  the  discovery,  that  Sir  Gilbert's  will  was  proved, 
not,  as  Dugdale  states,  in  April,  1592,  but  on 
April  6,  1593.  He  died  therefore  between  Janu- 
ary 29  and  April  6,  1593. 

Dugdale  mentions  that  there  is  no  epitaph  on 
his  monument.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Mistletoe  (Vol.  yii.,  p.  270.).  —  I  wish  to  men- 
tion that  the  mistletoe  has  been  tried  at  the 
Botanic  Gardens  belonging  to  Trinity  College, 
Dublin ;  and,  after  flourishing  for  some  years,  it 
died  away.  Indeed,  I  think  it  has  been  repeat- 
edly tried  there,  but  without  eventual  success. 

Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Wild  Plants  and  their  Names  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  233.). 
—  Cowslip,  "  Palsy  Wort."  Culpepper  says  : 

"  Because  they  strengthen  the  brain  and  nerves,  and 
remedy  palsies,  the  Greeks  gave  them  the  name  para- 
lysis" "  The  flowers  preserved,  or  conserved,  and  the 
quantity  of  a  nutmeg  taken  every  morning,  is  a  suffi- 
cient dose  for  inward  disorders." 

For  the  ointment  he  gives  the  following  receipt : 
"  Bruise  the  flowers;  and  to  two  handfuls  of  these, 
add  a  pound  of  hog's  grease  dried.  Put  it  in  a  stone 
pot,  covered  with  paper,  and  set  it  in  the  sun  or  a 
warm  place  three  or  four  days  to  melt.  Take  it  out 
and  boil  it  a  little  ;  strain  it  out  when  hot ;  pressing 
it  out  very  hard  in  a  press.  To  this  grease  add  as 
many  herbs  as  before,  and  repeat  the  whole  process,  if 


you  wish  the  ointment  strong.  —  Yet  this  I  tell  you, 
the  fuller  of  juice  the  herbs  are,  the  sooner  will  your 
ointment  be  strong ;  the  last  time  you  boil  it,  boil  it 
so  long  till  your  herbs  be  crisp,  and  the  juice  con- 
sumed ;  then  strain  it,  pressing  it  hard  in  a  press ;  and 
to  every  pound  of  ointment,  add  two  ounces  of  turpen- 
tine, and  as  much  wax." 

CERIDWEN. 

Coninger  or  Coningry,  Coneygar  or  Conygre 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  182.  241.  368.).  —  There  are  many 
fields  in  the  midland  counties  which  bear  the 
name  of  conigree.  In  some  instances  they  are  in 
the  vicinity  of  manor-houses.  The  British  name 
of  a  rabbit  is  cwningen,  plural  owning.  That  of  a 
rabbit  warren  is  cwning-gaer,  that  is,  literally, 
rabbits'  camp.  The  term  coneygar  is  so  like  this, 
that  it  may  be  supposed  to  have  been  derived 
from  it.  N.  W.  S.  (2) 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  book  better  calculated 
to  prove  the  good  service  which  the  Camden  Society  is 
rendering  to  historical  literature,  than  the  one  which  has 
just  been  circulated  among  its  members.  The  work, 
which  is  entitled  Letters  and  Papers  of  the  Verney 
Family  down  to  the  end  of  the  year  1639.  Printed  from 
the  original  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Harry  Verney, 
Sort.,  edited  by  John  Bruce,  Esq.,  Treas.  S.  A.,  is  of 
direct  historical  value,  although  at  the  first  glance  it 
would  seem  rather  to  illustrate  the  fortunes  of  the 
Verneys  than  the  history  of  the  country.  For,  as  the 
editor  well  observes  — 

"  The  most  valuable  materials,  even  for  general 
history,  are  to  be  found  among  the  records  of  private 
and  personal  experience.  More  true  knowledge  of  the 
spirit  of  an  age,  more  real  acquaintance  with  the  feel- 
ings and  actual  circumstances  of  a  people,  may  be 
gleaned  from  a  delineation  of  the  affairs  of  a  single 
family,  than  from  studied  historical  composition.  The 
one  is  the  expression  of  cotemporary  and  spontaneous 
feeling,  and,  although  limited,  is  unquestionably  ge- 
nuine ;  the  other  is  a  deduction  from  knowledge,  im- 
perfect even  when  most  extensive,  and  too  frequently 
coloured  by  the  feelings  and  prejudices  of  a  subsequent 
and  altered  period." 

But,  valuable  as  are  the  materials  which  the  liberality 
of  Sir  Harry  Verney  has  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Society,  it  is  obvious  that  they  are  of  a  nature  which 
a  publisher  might  hesitate  to  produce,  even  if  their 
owner,  which  is  very  doubtful,  had  thought  fit  to  place 
them  in  the  hands  of  one  for  that  purpose.  Hence 
the  utility  of  a  society  which  has  influence  to  draw 
from  the  muniment  rooms  of  our  old  families,  such 
materials  as  those  found  in  the  present  volume,  and 
which,  strung  together  with  the  agreeable  and  in- 
structive narrative  with  which  Mr.  Bruce  has  accom- 
panied them,  will  secure  for  the  Verney  Papers  the 
character  of  being  one  of  the  very  best,  as  well  as  of 
the  most  amusing  books,  which  the  Camden  Society 
has  given  to  the  world. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  183. 


Having  had  an  opportunity  of  being  present  at  the 
private  view  of  Messrs.  DelaMotte  and  Cundall's  Pho- 
tographic Institution,  in  New  Bond  Street,  we  were 
highly  pleased  with  the  interesting  specimens  of  the 
art  there  collected,  which  in  our  opinion  far  exceed 
any  similar  productions  which  have  come  before  the 
public.  We  strongly  advise  our  readers  to  visit  this 
exhibition,  that  they  may  see  the  rapid  progress  which 
the  art  is  making,  and  how  applicable  it  is  to  their 
archaeological  pursuits. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. —  The  Vale  Royal  of  England,  or 
the  County  Palatine  of  Chester  Illustrated.  Abridged 
and  revised,  Sj-c.,  by  Thomas  Hughes.  The  title-page 
of  this  little  volume  puts  forth  its  claim  to  the  atten- 
tion of  Cheshire  antiquaries. —  The  Family  Shahspeare, 
by  Thomas  Bowdler,  Vol.  VI.  This  volume  com- 
pletes this  handsome  reprint  of  an  edition  of  Shak- 
speare,  which  fathers  and  brothers,  who  may  scruple  at 
bringing  before  their  daughters  and  sisters  the  blemishes 
•which  the  character  of  the  age  has  left  in  Shakspeare's 
writings,  may  safely  present  to  them ;  as  in  it  nothing 
is  added  to  the  original  text,  from  which  only  those 
words  and  expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with 
propriety  be  read  in  a  family. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

TILLOTSON.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  IV.,  V.,  XI.    12mo.    Tonson,  London, 

174S. 

XJVY.     Vol.  I.     12rr.o.     Maittaire,  London,  1722. 
ANNALS    AND    MAGAZINE   OP   NATURAL  HISTORY.     Vols.  !.,  II., 

III.,  IV.,  V.,  XIX.,  XX.    5s.  each.     The  above  in  Parts  or 

Monthly  Numbers  will  do. 

THE  AVIARY,  OR  MAGAZINE  OF  BRITISH  MELODY. 
A  COLLECTION  OF  DIVERTING  SONGS,  AIRS,  &c. :  both  published 

about  the  middle  of  last  century. 
CHURCHMAN'S  SHEET  ALMANAC  :  all  the  Years. 
•GHETTON'S  INTRODUCTION  TO  TRANSLATION,  &c.     Part  II, 
VIEWS  op   ARUNDEL    HOUSE   IN   THB    STRAND,   1646.     London, 

published  by  T.  Thane,  Rupert  Street,  Haymarket.     1792. 
PARKER'S  GLOSSARY  OF  ARCHITECTURE.    2nd  Edition. 
PICKERING'S  STATUTES  AT  LARGE.      8vo.   Edit.   Camb.     From 

40  Geo.  I1T.  cap.  144.  (Vol.  XLVI.  Part  I.)  toil  Wm.^IV. 
EUROPEAN  MAGAZINE.     Nos.  for  May,  1817  ;  January,  February, 

Way,  June,  1818;  April,  June,  July,  October,  and  December, 

1810. 
STANHOPE'S   PARAPHRASE  OF   EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS.    [London, 

1732.     Vols.  III.  and  IV. 
THE  LAWYER  AND  MAGISTRATE'S  MAGAZINE,  complete,  or  single 

Volumes,  circa  1805—1810. 
TODU'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 


PHELPS'  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  SOMERSETSHIRE.    Part  4., 

and  Parts  9.  to  end. 
BAYLE'S    DICTIONARY.       English    Version,  by  DE    MAIZEAUX. 

London,  1738.     Vols.  I.  and  II. 
SWIFT'S    (DEAN)  WORKS.    Dublin:  G.Faulkner.    19  volumes. 

1768.    Vol.  I. 
TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  MICROSCOPICAL    SOCIETY   OF    LONDON'. 

Vols.  I.  and  II. 

ARCHAOLOGIA.     Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VIII.    Boards. 
MARTYN'S  PLANTS  CANTABKIGIENSES.   12mo.    London,  1763. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

V  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  ANJ> 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

Owing  to  a  necessity  for  going  to  press  this  week  at  an  unusually 
early  period,  that  the  present  Number  might  be  included  in  the 
Monthly  Part,  we  are  compelled  to  omit  replies  to  many  Corre- 
spondents. 

L.  A.  M.  (Great  Yarmouth)  will  find  several  Notes  respecting 
the  means  of  discovering  the  bodies  of  the  drowned  in  our  4th  Vol., 
pp.148.  251.  297. 

H.  O.  N.  (Brighton).  In  our  own  practice  we  have  never  ob- 
tained pictures  with  the  agreeable  colour  which  is  produced  by  the 
iodide  of  silver,  when  iodide  of  ammonium  has  been  used.  The 
flaking  of  the  collodion  would  indicate  an  excess  of  iodide,  and  is 
often  cured  by  the  addition  of  about  twenty  drops  of  alcohol  to  an 
ounce  of  collodion.  The  feathery  appearance  is  difficult  to  com- 
prehend, without  seeing  a  specimen.  If  you  are  using  glass 
which  has  been  previously  used,  the  most  minute  remains  of  iron 
would  cause  a  discoloration.  Muriatic  acid  is  the  most  effectual 
remedy  for  cleaning  glass  so  used.  It  may  be  procured  at  2Jd. 
per  lb.,  and  should  be  diluted  with  three  parts  of  water. 

AN  AMATEUR  (Oxford).  We  are  not  of  opinion  that  3/r.  TaJbot 
could  restrain  any  one  from  taking  collodion  portraits,  as  patentee 
of  the  Talbotype  process.  It  is  done  in  many  parts  of  London 
daily  without  any  permission — See  Times'  Advertisements,  §c. 

C.  E.  F.  We  think  you  use  too  strong  a  solution  of  the  ammonia- 
nitrate  of  silver:  thirty  grains  to  the  ounce  of  water,  and  then  re- 
dissolved  with  the  strong  liq.  a mmon. ,  gives  to  us  most  satisfactory 
results,— the  paper  being  prepared  before  with  chloride  of  barium, 
chloride  of  sodium,  and  chloride  of  ammonia,  of  each  half  a  drachm 
to  the  quart  of  water,  in  which  half  an  ounce  of  mannite,  or  sugar 
of  milk,  has  been  previously  dissolved.  When  sufficiently  printed, 
put  it  into  the  hypo,  sulph.  solution,  without  previous  immersion. 

H.  L.  L.  We  shall  be  happy  to  render  you  the  best  assistance 
we  can,  if  you  will  communicate  with  us  again.  For  iodized  paper 
we  may  safely  refer  you  to  our  advertising  columns. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  thsir  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


XTEW  ACHROMATIC  MICRO- 

±\  SCOPES  on  MR.  PRITCHARD'S  Con- 
struction, Micrometers,  1'olariziug  Apparatus, 
Object-glasses,  and  Eye-pieces.  S.  STRAKER 
supplies  any  of  the  above  of  the  first  quality, 
and  will  forward  by  post  free  a  new  priced 
List  of  Microscopes  and  Apparatus. 

162.  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON. 

PURE  NERVOUS  or  MIND 
COMPLAINTS.  _  If  the  readers  of 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  who  suffer  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  confusion,  headache,  blushing, 
groundless  fears,  unfitness  for  business  or  so- 
ciety, blood  to  the  head,  failure  of  memory, 
delusions,  suicidal  thoughts,  fear  of  insanity, 
&c.,  will  call  on,  nr  correspond  with,  REV. 
DR.  WILT.IS  MOSKI.EY,  who,  out  of  above 
22,000  applicants,  knows  not  fifty  uncured  who 
have  followed  his  advice,  he  will  instruct  them 
how  to  get  well,  without  a  fee,  ami  will  render 
the  same  service  to  the  friends  of  the  insane.— 
At  home  from  1 1  to  3. 

18.  BLOOMSBTJRY  STREET,  BEDFORD 
SQUARE. 


OPECTACLES.  — WM.  ACK- 

)O  LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  aa 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  arc  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  and  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

\VM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Ilatton  Gar- 
den, London. 


QTEEL  PENS.— PARTRIDGE 

O  &COZEN'S  STEEL  PENS  are  the  best; 
made  of  the  purest  steel,  all  selected  and  war- 
ranted. Tine  or  medium  points,  Is.  3d.  per 
box  of  twelve  dozen  ;  broad  ditto,  Is.  6rf. ;  extra 
broad,  Is.  6fl,  a  very  easy  pen— will  write  with 
comfort  on  brown  paper  ;  correspondence  pen. 
Is.  3d.  per  box— this  pen  adapts  itself  to  any 
hand.  P.  &  C.  are  the  original  makers,  and 
although  there  are  many  imitations,  it  is  still 
unequalled.  Best  magnum  bonums,  3s.  6rf. 
per  gross  ;  silver  pens,  Is.,  and  gold  ditto,  2s. 
each,  warranted  ;  patent  holders,  fit  any  pen, 
6(1.  dozen,  or  5s.  gross.  A  liberal  allowance  to 
shippers  and  the  trade.  Samples  per  post,  oil 
receipt  of  six  stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COZEN'S  Cheap  Stationery 
Warehouses,  12".  and  128.  Chancery  Lane. 


TUST  PUBLISHED — A  CA- 

ff  TALOGUE  OF  CTTRIOTJS  BOOKS,  by 
J.  CROZIER.  5.  New  Turnstile,  near  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  Holborn.  Catalogs  seat  on 
receipt  of  One  Postage  Stamp. 


APRIL  30.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


PREPARING  FOR  IMMEDIATE  PUBLI- 
CATION. 

PKOTOGEAPBIC    NOTES : 

Comprising  Plain  Directions  for  the  Practice  of 
Photography,  including  the  Collodion  Pro- 
cess on  Glass  :  the  Paper  and  Wax-Paper 
Processes  ;  Printiug  from  Glass  and  Paper 
Negatives,  &c. 

By  DR.  DIAMOND,  F.S.A. 
With  Notes  on  the  Application  of  Photography 

to  Archaeology,  &c., 

By  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  F.S.A. 

London  :  GEORGE  BELL,  186.  Fleet  Street. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

-ROYAL  POLYTECHNIC  INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  spacious  Plate  Glass  House,  30  feet  by 
15,  with  the  Class  Rooms  and  Ladies'  Apart- 
ment, being  nearly  completed,  Classes  or  Pri- 
Tate  Lessons,  embracing  all  branches  of  Pho- 
tography, will  commence  May  2nd,  1853,  for 
Gentlemen,  and  May  3rd,  for  Ladies. 

A  perfect  Apparatus  with  Ross's  finest  Lenses 
has  been  procured,  and  every  new  improve- 
ment will  be  added. 

The  School  will  be  under  the  joint  direction 
of  T.  A.  MALONE,  Esq.,  who  has  been  long 
connected  with  Photography,  and  J.  H.  PEP- 
PER. Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  la.  id., 

rPHE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Fr&res  ,La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEOKGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

JL  ft  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art. — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

A  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  HOCKIN  *  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nreum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9a.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the lodizingCompound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKFN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country . 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,1257.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24i  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  57.  to  127.  10s.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum. 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for. 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNERSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Sloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


T\7ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

M     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt,  Esq. 


M.P.  "      J.  A.  Lethbiidge.Esq. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq.  E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

W.  Evans,  Esq.  J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

W.  Freeman,  Esq.  J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

F.  Fuller,  Esq.  J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 

W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  Q.C  ;  George  Drew,  ESQ. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bosharn,  M.D. 
Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 
VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
1007..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 

27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 
-845 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  a. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6<7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INOUSTKIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
iiC.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 

BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CIIEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  1-2,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  (i,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  I-ever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guinea-;.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer, Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver.  10  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  27.,  31.,  and  47.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834 — S.Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belhaven    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 

of  Tillichewan. 


Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 
J)eputi/-Cliairma».  —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 


H.Blair  A  varne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq., 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.     Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland,  Esq. 

William  Railton.Esq. 
F.  II.  Thomson.  Esq. 


William  Fairlie,  Esq.  i  Tliomiw  Thorby.Esq. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 
8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Su>-gcon.  —  F.  II.  Thomson,  Esq.,  43.  Berners 
Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31. 1847,  is  as  follows  :  — 


Assured. 


5000 

»1000 

500 


Sum  added  to 
Policy. 


In  1841.  In  1848 


£  t.  d. 
14  years   683  6  8 
7  years  |  -     - 
1  year    I  -    - 


*  EXAMPLE.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1811,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  10007.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
247.  Is.  8rf.  i  in  1817  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
16S7.  Us.  8<7. ;  but  the  profits  being  2|  per  cent. 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
227.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  10007.)  he  had 
1577.  10s.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much. 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

L  TURKS.  _  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  may  1«  seen  at  BLAND 
S:  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet  Street,  where  may  also 
be  procured  Apparatus  of  every  Description, 
and  pure  Chemicals  for  the  practice  of  Photo- 
graph}' in  all  its  Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographic*!  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  183. 


Bonn's  STANDARD  LIBRABT  FOB  MAT. 

TkE   LOLME  ON  THE   CON- 

I  /    STITUTION  OF  ENGLAND,  or  AC- 

COUNT of  the  ENGLISH  GOVERNMENT  ; 

edited,  with  Life  and  Notes,  by  JOHN  MAC- 

GREGOR,  M.P.    Post  8vo.,  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 

Covent  Garden. 


Bonn's  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY  FOB  MAT. 

TVIOGENES   LAERTIUS, 

I  J  LIVES  and  OPINIONS  of  the  AN* 
CIENT  PHILOSOPHERS,  translated,  witE 
Notes,  by  C.  D.  YONGE,  B.A.  Post  8vo., 
cloth,  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bonn's  ILLUSTRATED  LIBBABT  FOB  MAT. 

•\TORW AY  and  its  SCENERY, 

\\  Comprising  PRICE'S  JOURNAL,  with 
Krsre  Additions,  and  a  ROAD-BOOK.  Edited 
by  THOS.  FORESTER,  Esq.,  with  22  Illus- 
trations, beautifully  engraved  on  steel  by 
Lucas.  Post  8vo.,  cloth,  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bonn's   SCIENTIFIC  LIBRABT  FOB  APBIL  AND 
MAY. 

TTUMPHREY'S    COIN    COL- 

L    LECTOR'S  MANUAL  :  a  Popular  In- 
troduction to  the  Study  of  Coins,  Ancient  and 
Modern  ;  with  elaborate  Indexes,  and  nume- 
rous highly-finished  Engravings  on  wood  and 
steel.     2  vols.  post  8vo.,  cloth,  5s.  per  volume. 
HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bonn's  ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY  FOR  MAY. 

PAULI'S  LIFE  OF  ALFRED 
THE  GREAT,  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man. To  which  is  appended,  ALFRED'S 
ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  of  OROSIUS, 
with  a  Literal  English  Translation  interpaged. 
Notes,  and  an  Anelo-Saxon  Alphabet  and 
Glossary,  by  B.  THORPE,  Esq.  Post  8vo. 
cloth,  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Price  One  Shilling,  post  Svo.  ill  wrapper. 

riERVINUS'     INTRODUC- 

VT  TION  to  his  HISTORY  of  the  19th 
CENTURY,  translated  from  the  German,  with 
a  Memoir  of  the  Author. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


TTENNEDY'S      SELECTIONS 

JlV  of  CLASSICAL  POETRY,  being  prin- 
cipally Translations  from  English  Poets.  Post 
8vo.,  cloth,  3s.  6rf. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


MR.  COLLIER'S  NEW  TEXT  OF  SHAK- 
SPEARE. 

Now  ready,  in  one  volume  super-royal  8vo., 
21s.,  cloth  gilt,  42,«.,  in  morocco,  by  Hayday  ; 
handsomely  printed  in  a  clear  readable  type, 
with  portrait,  vignette,  and  fac-simile, 

THE    PLAYS    OF    SHAK- 
SPEARE.    The  Text  regulated  by  the 
old  copies,  and  by  the  recently  discovered  folio 
of  1632  :  containing  early  manuscript  emenda- 
tions. Edited  by  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER,  ESQ., 
F.S.A. 
WHITTAKER  &  CO.,  Ave  Maria  Lane. 


MR.  ARNOLD'S  ELEMENTARY  LATIN 
BOOKS. 

In  12mo.,  price  3s.,  a  new  edition  of 

TTENRY'S  FIRST  LATIN 


IL 


BOOK. 


***  The  object  of  this  Work  (which  is 
founded  on  the  principles  of  imitation  and  fre- 
quent repetition)  is  to  enable  the  pupil  to  do 
exercises  from  the  first  day  of  his  beginning  his 
Accidence.  It  is  recommended  by  the  Oxford 
Diocesan  Board  of  Education  as  an  useful 
Work  for  Middle  or  Commercial  Schools  ;  and 
adopted  at  the  National  Society's  Training 
College  at  Chelsea. 

By  THOMAS  KERCHEVER  ARNOLD, 
M.A.,  Rector  of  Lyndon,  and  Late  Fellow  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Places  and  SIMPKIN,  MAR- 
SHALL,* CO. 

Also,  by  the  same  Author, 

1.  A  SECOND  LATIN  BOOK 

and  PRACTICAL  GRAMMAR.  Intended 
as  a  Sequel  to  Henry's  First  Latin  Book. 
Fifth  Edition.  4s. 

2.  A  FIRST  VERSE  BOOK  ; 

being  an  easy  Introduction  to  the  Mechanism 
of  the  Latin  Hexameter  and  Pentameter. 
Fifth  Edition.  2s. 

3.  COMPANION    TO     THE 

FIRST  VERSE  BOOK,  containing  additional 
Exercises.  Is. 

4.  ECLOGUE     OVIDIAN.&  ; 

with  ENGLISH  NOTES,  &c.  Eighth  Edition. 
2s.  6rf.  This  Work  is  from  the  Firth  Part  of 
the  "  Lateinisches  Elementarbuch"  of  Pro- 
fessors Jacobs  and  Do'ring,  which  has  an  im- 
mense circulation  on  the  Continent  and  in 
America. 


5.  ECLOGUE 

Part  II.,  containing  Selections  from  the  "  Me- 
tamorphoses." With  ENGLISH  NOTES.  5s. 

6.  HISTORIC     ANTIQUE 

EPITOME,  from  "Cornelius  Nepos,"  "Jus- 
tin," &c.  With  English  Notes,  Rules  for  Con- 
struing, Questions,  Geographical  Lists,  &c. 
Fifth  Edition.  4s. 

7.  CORNELIUS    NEPOS, 

Parti.  With  Critical  Questions  and  Answers, 
and  an  Imitative  Exercise  on  each  Chapter. 
Third  Edition.  4s. 


This  day,  Foolscap  Octavo,  price  7s.  Gd. 

THE   POEMS    OF    GOETHE, 
Translated  in  the  Original  Metres.     By 
EDGAR  ALFRED  BOWRING.     Preceded 
by  a  Sketch  of  Goethe's  Life. 

Also,  translated  by  Mr.Bowring,  6s. 

THE  POEMS  OF  SCHILLER 

COMPLETE. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

"VTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_1A  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIER,  M.D.  London:  HOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4rf.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Nen- 
rotonics,'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  John  Bull  News- 
paper, June  5, 1852. 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  for 
the  Publication  of  Early  Historical  and 
Literary  Remains. 

The  Annual  General  Meeting  will  be  held 
at  the  Freemasons'  Tavern,  Great  Queen 
Street,  on  Momlny,  Mny  2nd,  at  4  o'clock.  The 
LORD  BBAYBKOOKE,  the  President,  in  the 
Chair. 

The  following  are  the  Publications  of  the 
Society  for  the  year  1852-53  : 

I.  The   Camden    Miscellany,   Volume   the 
Second,  containing  :  _  1.  Account  of  the  Ex- 
penses of  John  of  Brabant,  and  Henry  and 
Thomas  of  Lancaster,   1292-3.    2.  Household 
Account   of  the   Princess   Elizabeth,    1551-2. 
3.  The  Request  and  Suite  of  a  True-hearted 
Englishman,  written  by  William  Cholmeleyt 
1553.    4.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Clerkenwell  in  March,  1627-8.     5.  Trelawny 
Papers  ;   and  6.   Autobiography  of  William 
Taswell,  D.D. 

II.  Letters  and  Papers  of  the  Verney  Family 
down  to  the  end  of  the  year  1639.  Printed  from 
the  original  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Harry 
Verney,  Bart.     Edited   by   JOHN  BRUCE, 
ESQ.,  Treas.  S.A. 

III.  Regulse     Inclusarnm  :      The     Ancren 
Rewle  :  A  Treatise  on  the  Rules  and  Duties  of 
Monastic  Life,  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  Dialect  of 
the  13th  Century.  Edited  by  the  KEV.  JAMES 
MORTON,    B.D.,    Prebendary    of   Lincoln. 
(Nearly  ready.) 

The  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  U.  per 
annum,  which  becomes  due  on  the  1st  of  May. 

Communications  from  Gentlemen  desirous 
of  becoming  Members  may  be  addressed  to  the 
Secretary,  or  to  MESSRS.  NICHOLS,  No.  25. 
Parliament  Street,  Westminster,  by  -whom  the 
Subscriptions  are  received. 


IN  VOLUMES  FOR  THE  POCKET,  PRICE 
FIVE  SHILLINGS  EACH. 

Now  ready,  in  Six  Volumes,  fcp.  8vo.,  price 
59.  each, 

TIOWDLER'S  FAMILY  SHAK- 

_D  SPEARE.  In  which  nothing  is  addfd 
to  the  Original  Text ;  but  those  Words  and 
Expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with 
propriety  be  read  aloud  in  a  Family.  A  New 
Edition. 

***  Also  a  LIBRARY  EDITION,  with  36 
Wood  Engravings,  from  Designs  by  Smirke, 
Howard,  and  other  Artists  :  complete  in  One 
Volume,  8vo.,  price  One  Guinea. 
London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS. 

This  Day,  Seventh  Edition,  revised,  5s. 

VIEW  OF  THE  SCRIPTURE 
REVELATIONS     RESPECTING     A 
FUTURE  STATE. 

By  the  same  Author, 

LECTURES  ON  THE  CHA- 
RACTERS OF  OUR  LORD'S  APOSTLES. 
3s.  (xl. 

LECTURES  ON  THE  SCRIP- 
TURE REVELATIONS  RESPECTING 
GOOD  AND  EVIL  ANGELS.  3s.  6rf. 

London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 

Now  publishing,  in  post  8vo.,  price  5s.  cloth. 

THE  LEARNED  SOCIETIES 
AND  PRINTING  CLUBS  OF  THE 
UNITED  KINGDOM  :  being  an  Account  of 
their  respective  Origin,  History.  Objects,  and 
Constitution.  By  the  REV.  A.  HUME.LL.D. 
With  a  SUPPLEMENT,  containing  all  the 
recently  established  Societies  and  Print  ing 
Clubs,  and  COMPLETE  LISTS  OF  THEIR 
PUBLICATIONS  to  the  present  Time,  by 
A.  I.  EVANS.  This  Work  will  be  found  of 
great  utility  to  all  Literary  Men,  Public  Li- 
braries, &c. 

G.  WILLIS,  Piazza,  Covent  Garden. 


?1^^^o?&n^^ 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  136.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.-  Saturday.  AprU  30. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM.  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 

••  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  184.] 


SATURDAY,  MAY  7.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 
i  Stamped  Edition, 


445 
446 

448 

448 
449 

452 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  FaEe 

Old  Popular  Poetry :  "  Adam  Bell,  Clym  of  the  Clough, 

and  William  of  Clowdesly,"  by  J.  Payne  Collier 
Witchcraft,  by  Rev.  H.  T.Ellacombe       ... 
Spring,  &c.,  by  Thomas  Keightley  ... 

Notes  and  Queries  on  Bacon's  Essays,  No.   III.,    by 

P.  J.  F.  Gantillon,  B.A.  .... 

Shakspeare  Correspondence,  by  S.  W.    Singer,  Cecil 

Harbottle,  £c.       ------ 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Local  Rhymes,  Norfolk  —  "  Hobson's 
Choice"—  Khond  Fable  —  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Bux- 
ton,  Bart. —Anagrams  ..... 

QUERIES  :  — 

Seal  of  William  d'Albini     - 
Forms  of  Judicial  Oath,  by  Henry  H.  Breen 
MINOR   QUERIES  :  —  Passage  in   Boerhaave  —  Story  of 
Ezzelin  —  The  Duke  — General   Sir  Dennis  Pack  — 
Haveringemere— Old  Pictures  of  the  Spanish  Armada 

—  Bell  Inscription—  Loselerius  Villerius,  &c —  The 
Vinegar  Plant— Westminster  Parishes— Harley  Family 

—  Lord  Cliff— Enough— Archbishop  Magee— Carpets 

at  Rome Nursery  Rhymes  —  Gloves  at  Fairs  —  Mr. 

Caryl  or  Caryll— Early  Reaping-machines 

MINOH  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :—"  Diary  of  a  Self- 
Observer  "—Jockey— Boyle  Lectures  ... 

REPLIES:  — 

The  Discovery  and    Recovery  of  MSS.,  by   Kenneth 
H.  H.  Mackenzie  ------ 

"The Whippiad"    .----- 

Spontaneous  Combustion,  by  Shirley  Hibberd    - 
Major- General  Lambert,  by  Edgar  MacCulloch 
The  "  Salt-peter-man,"  by  J.  Deck         ... 
Metrical  Psalms  and  Hymns,  by  J.  Sansom 
The  Sign  of  the  Cross  in  the  Greek  Church 
PHOTOGRAPHIC  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  :— New  Developing 
Fluid  — Photographic  Tent  — Mr.  Wilkinson's  simple 
Mode  of  levelling  Cameras  —  Antiquarian  Photogra- 
phic Club  -------    402 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Erroneous  Forms  of 
Speech:  Mangel  Wurzel— The  Whetstone— Charade 

—  Parochial  Libraries  —  Judge  Smith  —  Church  Cate- 
chism—  Charade  attributed  to  Sheridan— Gesmas  and 
Desmas  —  Lode—  Epitaphs  imprecatory  —  Straw-bail 

—  How  to  stain  Deal  —  Detached  Belfry  Towers        -    4C3 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  .....  4C5 

Boolis  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted   ....  4C5 

Notices  to  Correspondents  ....  -JGG 

Advertisements        -  .....  4GG 


45G 
4o7 

45S 
450 
4CO 
4GO 
4G1 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  184. 


OLD     POPULAR    POETRY  I     "  ADAM     BELL,     CLYM    OF 
THE    CLOUGH,    AND    WILLIAM    OF    CLOWDESLY." 

I  have  very  recently  become  possessed  of  at 
curious  printed  fragment,  which  is  worth  notice 
on  several  accounts,  and  will  be  especially  inte- 
resting to  persons  who,  like  myself,  are  lovers  of 
our  early  ballad  poetry.  It  is  part  of  an  unknown 
edition  of  the  celebrated  poem  relating  to  the  ad- 
ventures of  Adam  Bell,  Clym  of  the  Clough,  and 
William  of  Cloudesly. 

There  are  (as  many  of  your  readers  will  be 
aware  from  Ritson's  small  volume,  Pieces  of  An- 
cient Popular  Poetry,  8vo.  1791)  two  old  editions 
of  Adam  Bell,  frc.,  one  printed  by  William  Cop- 
land, without  date,  and  the  other  by  James  Ro- 
berts in  1605.  The  edition  by  Copland  must 
have  preceded  that  by  Roberts  by  forty  or  fifty 
years,  and  may  have  come  out  between  1550  and 
1560;  the  only  known  copy  of  it  is  among  the- 
Garrick  Plays  (at  least  it  was.  so  when  I  saw  it} 
in  the  British  Museum.  The  re-impression  by 
Roberts  is  not  very  uncommon,  and  I  think  that 
more  than  one  copy  of  it  is  at  Oxford. 

When  Copland  printed  the  poem,  he  did  not 
enter  it  at  Stationers'  Hall ;  comparatively  few  of 
his  publications,  generally  of  a  free,  romantic,  or 
ludicrous  character,  were  licensed,  and  he  wa»' 
three  times  fined  for  not  first  obtaining  the  leave 
of  the  Company.  Nevertheless,  we  do  find  an 
entry  of  a  "book"  called  "Adam  Bell,"  &c., 
among  the  memoranda  belonging  to  the  year 
1557-8,  but  it  was  made  at  the  instance,  not  of 
Copland,  but  of  John  Kynge,  in  this  form  : 

"  To  John  Kynge,  to  prynte  this  bokc  called  Ad;:m 
Bell,  &c.,  and  for  his  lycense  he  geveth  to  the  hon-se"— • 

What  sum  he  gave  is  not  stated.  Again,  we  meet 
with  another  notice  of  it  in  the  same  registers, 
under  the  date  of  1581-2,  when  John  Charlwood 
was  interested  in.  the  undertaking.  I  mention 
these  two  entries  principally  because  neither 
Ritson  nor  Percy  were  acquainted  with  them ; 
but  they  may  be  seen  among  the  extracts  pub- 
lished by  the  Shakspeare  Society  in  1848  and 
1849. 


446 


NOTI      AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


~No  impressions  by  Kynge  or  Charlwood  having 
come  down  to  us,  we  have  no  means  of  knowing 
whether  they  availed  themselves  of  the  permission 
granted  at  Stationers'  Hall ;  and,  unless  I  am  de- 
ceived, the  fragment  which  occasions  this  Note  is 
not  from  the  presses  of  either  of  them,  and  is  of 
an  earlier  date  than  the  time  of  Copland;  the 
type  is  much  better,  and  less  battered,  than  that 
of  Copland ;  at  the  same  time  it  has  a  more  an- 
tique look,  and  in  several  respects,  which  I  am 
about  to  point  out,  it  furnishes  a  better  text  than 
that  given  by  Ritson  from  Copland's  edition,  or 
by  Percy  with  the  aid  of  his  folio  manuscript.  I 
am  sorry  to  say  that  it  only  consists  of  a  single 
sheet ;  but  this  is  nearly  half  the  production,  and 
it  comprises  the  whole  of  the  second,  and  two 
pages  of  the  third  "  fit."  The  first  line  and  the 
last  of  the  portion  in  my  hands,  testify  to  the 
greater  antiquity  and  purity  of  the  text  there 
found ;  it  begins  — 

"  These  gates  be  shut  so  wonderly  well;  " 
and  it  ends, 

"  Tyll  they  came  to  the  kynge's  palays." 

It  is  "  wonderous  well "  in  Copland's  impression, 
and  palace  is  there  spelt  "  pallace,"  a  more  modern 
form  of  the  word  than  palays.  Just  afterwards 
we  have,  in  my  fragment, 

"  Streyght  comen  from  oure  kyng," 
instead  of  Copland's 

"  Streyght  come  nowe  from  our  king." 

Comen  is  considerably  more  ancient  than  "  come 
nowe;"  so  that,  without  pursuing  this  point 
farther,  I  may  say  that  my  fragment  is  not  only 
an  older  specimen  of  typography  than  Copland's 
impression,  but  older  still  in  its  words  and  phrase- 
ology, a  circumstance  that  communicates  to  it 
additional  interest.  I  subjoin  a  few  various  read- 
ings, most,  if  not  all,  of  them  presenting  a  su- 
perior text  than  is  to  be  met  with  elsewhere. 
Speaking  of  the  porter  at  the  gate  of  Carlisle,  we 
are  told  — 

"  And  to  the  gate  faste  he  throng." 
Copland's  edition  omits  faste,  and  it  is  not  met 
with  in  Percy.  In  another  place  a  rhyme  is  lost 
by  an  awkward  transposition,  "  he  saide "  for 
sayd  he ;  and  farther  on,  in  Copland's  text,  we 
have  mention  of 

"  The  justice  with  a  quest  of  squyers." 
instead  of  "  a  quest  of  swerers"  meaning  of  course 
the  jury  who  had  condemned  Cloudesly  "  there 
hanged  to  be."     Another  blunder  committed  by 
Copland  is  the  omission  of  a  word,  so  that  a  line 
is  left  without  its  corresponding  rhyme  : 
"  Then  Clowdysle  cast  hys  eyen  aside, 
And  sawe  his  two  bretheren  stande 
At  the  corner  of  the  market-place, 

With  theyr  good  bowes  bent  in  theyr  hand." 


The  word  I  print  in  Italics  is  entirely  wanting  in 
Copland.  It  is  curious  to  see  how  Percy  (7?e- 
liyues,  \.  157.,  ed.  1775)  gets  over  the  difficulty  by 
following  no  known  copy  of  the  original : 

"  Then  Cloudesle  cast  his  eyen  asyde, 

And  saw  hys  brethren  twaine 
At  a  corner  of  the  market-place, 
Ready  the  justice  for  to  slaine." 

Cloudesly  is  made  to  exclaim,  in  all  editions  but 
mine,  "  I  see  comfort,"  instead  of  "  I  see  good 
comfort."  However,  it  would  perhaps  be  weari- 
some to  press  this  matter  farther,  and  I  have  said 
enough  to  set  a  few  of  your  readers,  zealous  in 
such  questions,  rummaging  their  stores  to  ascer- 
tain whether  any  text  with  which  they  are  ac- 
quainted, tallies  with  that  I  have  above  quoted. 

J.  PAYNE  COLUEB. 


WITCHCRAFT. 


Observing  that  you  have  lately  admitted  some 
articles  on  witchcraft,  it  may  be  interesting  to 
make  a  note  of  two  or  three  original  papers,  out 
of  some  in  my  possession,  which  were  given  to  me 
many  years  ago  by  an  old  general  officer,  who 
served  in  the  American  war,  and  brought  them 
with  him  to  England  about  1776.  I  send  exact 
copies  from  the  originals.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

Whereas  several  persons,  being  by  authority 
comitted  to  Ipswich  Goall  for  fellony  and  witch- 
craft, and  order  being  given  that  search  should  be 
made  carefully  upon  their  bodyes,  to  see  if  there 
nothing  appeared  preternaturall  thereon  :  for  that 
end,  on  July  ye  4th,  1692,  a  Jurie  of  one  man  and 
eight  women  were  sumoned  to  attend,  and  sworne 
to  make  dilligent  search,  and  to  give  a  true  ac- 
count of  what  they  found,  viz*. — 

Doctor  Philemon  Dance, 

Mrs.  Johaua  Diamond,  midwife, 

Mrs.  Grace  Graves, 

Mrs.  Mary  Belcher, 

Mrs.  Gennet  Pengery, 

Ann  Lovell, 

Francis  Davis, 

Mary  Browne, 

Who,  after  search  made  in  particular,  give  this 
account,  viz*.  —  Upon  the  body  of  goodwife  Estue 
they  find  three  unnaturall  teats,  one  under  left 
arme,  and  one  on  the  back  side  of  her  sholder- 
blade,  one  near  to  her  secret  parts  on  one  thigh, 
which,  being  pricked  throw  with  a  pin,  remained 
without  sense,  and  did  not  bleed. 

2.  Upon  ye  veiwing  and  searching  ye  body  of 
Sarah  Cloice,   there  was  nothing  unnaturall  ap- 
peared on  her. 

3.  Upon  searching  ye  body  of  Mrs.  Bradbury, 
there  was  nothing  appeared  unnaturall  on  her, 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


only  her  brest  were  biger  than  usuall,  and  her 
nipples  larger  than  one  ye  did  not  give  suck, 
though  her  body  was  much  pined  and  wasted,  yet 
her  brests  seemed  full. 

4.  Upon  ye   searching  ye  body  of  ye  wife  of 
Giles  Cory,  there  was  severall  darke  moulds,  one 
of  which  was  upon  one  of  her  buttucks,  and  being 
pricked  with  a  pin,  it  was  without  sence,  and  did 
not  bleed. 

5.  Upon  ye  searching  yc  body  of  Widow  Hoer, 
nothing   appeared   on   her    unnatural],    only   her 
body  verry  much  scratched,  and  on   her  head  a 
strange  lock  of  haire,  verry  long,  and  differing  in 
•color  from  ye  rest  on  her  head,   and  matted  or 
tangled  together,  which  she   said  was  a  widow's 
lock,  and  said,  if  it  were  cult  off  she  should  die. 

6.  Upon  searching  ye  body  of  Rachell  Clenton, 
there  was  found  an  unnaturall  teat  on  one  side, 
something  lower  than  just  under  her  arme,  which 
teat  having  a  pin  thrust   throw  it  she  was   not 
senceable  of,  till  by  scratching  her  side,  pricked 
her  fingers  with  ye  pin  y*  was  then  in  ye  teate  ; 
neither  did  ye  teat  bleed. 

There  was  also  ordered,  with  ye  foresaid  Docf, 
four  other  men,  viz4,  Mr.  Har.  Symonds,  Samuel 
Graves,  Senr,  Thomas  Knewlton,  and  John  Pin- 
-der,  to  search  ye  body  of  Giles  Cory,  and  they  re- 
turned y'  they,  having  searched  him,  found  nothing 
unnaturall  upon  him. 

The  truth  of  which  I  heare  attest. 

(Signed)     THO'  WADE,  J.P. 

Province  of  Massachusettes  Bay, 

New  England,  Essex. 
Anno  R.R.  et  Reginze  Gulielmi  et  Maria;  Anglia?, 

&c.  quarto,  annoqu  Dom.  1692. 
The  Jurors  for  our  Sovn  Lord  and  Ladye  the 

King  and  Queen  present  — 

That  Abigail  Barker,  wife  of  Ebenezer  Barker 
of  Andiver,  in  the  County  of  Essex  aforesaid,  about 
two  years  since,  at  and  in  the  town  of  Andiver 
aforesaid,  wickedly,  maliciously,  and  felloniously, 
a  covenant  with  the  Devill  did  make,  and  signed 
the  Devill's  Booke,  and  by  the  Devill  was  bap- 
tized, and  renounced  her  former  Christian  bap- 
tism ;  and  gave  herselfe  up  to  the  Devill  to  serve 
him,  and  for  the  Devill  to  be  her  lord  and  master ; 
by  which  wicked  and  diabollicall  couvenant,  shee 
the  said  Abigaill  Barker  is  become  a  detestable 
witch,  contrary  to  the  peace  of  our  Soveraigne 
Lord  and  Lady  the  King  and  Queene,  their 
crowne  and  dignity,  and  the  law  in  that  case 
made  and  provided. 

Sep.,  '92.  The  examination  and  confession  of 
Abigail  Barker,  taken  before  John  Hawthorn, 
Esq.,  and  other  their  Majesties  Justices  : 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  in  the  snare  of  the 
Devil  ? 

A.  Not  above  two  yeares  and  a  half. 


Q.  At  what  place  were  you  first  overtaken  ? 

A.  I  am  at  present  very  much  bewildered. — But 
a  little  after  she  said  as  folio wes :  —  About  two 
yeare  and  a  half  agoe  she  was  in  great  discontent 
of  mynd,  her  husband  being  abroad,  and  she  at 
home  alone  ;  at  which  tyme  a  black  man  appeared 
to  her,  and  brought  a  book  with  him,  to  which  he 
put  her  finger  and  made  a  black  mark.  She  saith, 
her  memory  now  failes  her  now  more  than  ordi- 
nary ;  but  said  she  gave  herself  up  to  the  Devil 
to  serve  him,  and  he  was  her  lord  and  master ; 
and  the  Devil  set  a  mark  upon  her  legg,  which 
mark  is  black  and  blue,  and  she  apprehends  is  a 
witch  mark  ;  and  said  that  she  is  a  witch,  and 
thinks  that  mark  is  the  cause  of  her  afflicting  per- 
sons, though  she  thought  nothing  of  it  then  till 
afterwards  she  heard  of  others  having  a  mark  upon, 
them.  She  sayes,  that  some  tyme  after  this  the 
black  man  carryed  her  singly  upon  a  pole  to  5- 
mile  pond,  and  there  were  4  persones  more  upon 
another  pole,  viz.  Mistriss  Osgood,  Goody  Wilson, 
Goody  Wardwell,  Goody  Tyler,  and  Hanneh  Ty- 
ler. And  when  she  came  to  the  pond  the  Devil 
made  a  great  light,  and  took  her  up  and  dypt  her 
face  in  the  pond,  and  she  felt  the  water,  and  the 
Devil  told  her  he  was  her  lord  and  master,  and 
she  must  serve  him  for  ever.  He  made  her  re- 
nounce her  former  baptisme,  and  carryed  her 
back  upon  the  pole.  She  confesses  she  has  af- 
flicted the  persones  that  accused  her,  viz.  Sprague, 
Lester,  and  Sawdy,  both  at  home  and  in  the  way 
comeing  downe.  The  maner  thus:  —  The  Devil 
does  it  in  her  shape,  and  she  consents  unto,  and 
clinches  her  hands  together,  and  sayes  the  Devil 
cannot  doe  it  in  her  shape  without  her  consent. 
She  sayes  she  was  at  a  meeting  at  Moses  Tyler's 
house,  in  company  with  Mistriss  Osgood,  Goody 
Wilson,  Goody  Tyler,  and  Hanah  Tyler.  She 
said  the  mark  above  was  on  her  left  legg  by  her 
shin.  It  is  about  two  yeare  agoe  since  she  was 
baptized.  She  said  that  all  this  was  true ;  and 
set  her  hand  to  the  original  as  a  true  confession. 
Noate,  that  before  this  her  confession  she  was 
taken  dumb,  and  took  Mr.  Epps  about  the  neck 
and  pulled  him  down,  thereby  showing  him  how 
the  black  man  bowed  her  down ;  and  .for  one 
houre's  tyme  could  not  open  her  lips. 

I,  underwritten,  being  appointed  by  authority 
to  take  the  above  examination,  doe  testify  upon 
oath  taken  in  court,  that  this  is  a  true  coppy  of 
the  substance  of  it  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 

WM.  MUKBAY. 

6th  July,  169§. 

The  above  Abigail  Barker  was  examined  before 
their  Majesties  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  Salem. 
(Atest.)     JOHN  HIGGINSON,  Just.  Peace. 

Owned  before  the  Grand  Jury. 

(Atest.)     ROBERT  PAYNE,  Foreman. 
6th  January,  1692. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


SPRING,   ETC. 

Our  ancestors  Bad  three  verbs  and  three  corre- 
sponding substantives  to  express  the  growth  of 
plant?,  namely,  spring,  shoot,  and  sprout, — all  in- 
dicative of  rapidity  of  growth  ;  for  sprout  (Germ. 
spriessen)  is  akin  to  spurt,  and  denotes  quickness, 
suddenness.  The  only  one  of  these  which  remains 
in  general  use  is  shoot:  for  sprout  is  now  only  appro- 
priated to  the  young  growth  from  cabbage-stalks; 
and  spring  is  heard  no  more  save  in  sprig,  which 
is  evidently  a  corruption  of  it,  and  which  now  de- 
notes a  small  slip  or  twig ;  as  we  say,  sprigs  of 
laurel,  bay,  thyme,  mint,  rosemary,  &c. 

Of  the  original  meaning  of  spring,  I  have  met 
but  one  clear  instance :  it  is,  however,  an  incon- 
trovertible one,  namely, 

"  Whoso  spareth  the  spring  (i.  e.  rod,  switch), 
spilleth  his  children."  —  Visions  of  Piers  Plowman, 
v.  2554.,  ed.  Wright. 

Perhaps  this  is  also  the  meaning  in  — 

"  Shall,  Antipholus, 

Even  in  the  spring  of  love  thy  love-springs  rot  ?  " 
Com.  of  Errors,  Act  III.   Sc.  2. 
and  in  "  Time's  Glory  " — 

"  To  dry  the  old  oak's  sap  and  cherish  springs." 
Rape  of  Lucrece. 

Spring  afterwards  came  to  be  used  for  under- 
wood, &c.  Perhaps  it  answered  to  the  present 
coppice,  which  is  composed  of  the  springs  or  shoots 
of  the  growth  which  has  been  cut  down  : 

"  The  lofty  high  wood  and  the  lower  spring." 

Dray  ton's  Muses'  Elysium,  1O. 
"  The  lesser  birds  that  keep  the  lower  spring." 

Id.,  note. 

It  was  also  used  as  equivalent  to  grove : 
"  Unless  it  were 

The  nightingale  among  the  thick-leaved  spring." 
Fletcher's  Faith.  Shep.,  v.  1. 
\vhere,  however,  it  may  be  the  coppice. 
"  This  hand  Sibylla's  golden  boughs  to  guard  them, 
Through  hell  and  horror,  to  the  Elysian  springs" 
Massinger's  Bondman,  ii.  1. 

In  the  following  place  Fairfax  uses  spring  to 
express  the  "  salvatichi  soggiorni,"  i.  e.  selva  of  his 
original : 

"  But  if  his  courage  any  champion  move 
To  try  the  hazard  of  this  dreadful  spring." 

Godf.  of  Dull,  xiii.  31. 
and  in 

"  For  you  alone  to  happy  end  must  bring 
The  strong  enchantments  of  the  charmed  spring." 

Id.,  xviii.  2. 
it  answers  to  selva. 

When  Milton  makes  his  Eve  say  — 

•<  While  I 

In  yonder  spring  of  roses  intermix'd 
With  myrtles  find  what  to  redress  till  noon." 

Par.  Lost,  ix.  217. 


he  had  probably  in  his  mind  the  cespuglio  in  the 
first  canto  of  the  Orlando  Furioso ;  for  spring  had 
not  been  used  in  the  sense  of  thickets,  clumps,  by 
any  previous  English  poet.  I  am  of  opinion  that 
spring  occurs  for  the  last  time  in  our  poetry  in  the 
following  lines  of  Pope : 
"  See  thy  bright  altars  throng'd  with  prostrate  kings, 

Andjieap'd  with  products  of  Sabzean  springs." 

Messiah,  93- 

Johnson  renders  the  last  line  — 

"  Cinnameos  cumulos,  Nabathaei  munera  teris;" 
and  this  is  probably  the  sense  in  which  the  place 
has  generally  been  understood.  But  let  any  one 
read  the  preceding  quotations,  and  reflect  on  what 
a  diligent  student  Pope  was  of  the  works  of  his 
predecessors,  and  perhaps  he  will  think  with  nie. 

THOMAS  KEIGHTLEV. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES  ON  BACON  S  ESSAYS,  NO.  Ill, 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  6.  80.) 

Essay  IX.  p.  21.  (note a).  "They  used  thewortl 
c  praenscini.' "     See,  e.  g.,  Plaut.  Asin.,  ii.  4.  84. 
(Weise) : 
"  Praefiscini  hoc  nunc   dixerim :    nemo  etiam  me  ad- 

cusavit 
Merito  meo." 
(Leonida  boasts  of  his  integrity.) 

Ditto,  p.  22.  (note  c).  "From  the  Stichus  of 
Plautus,"  ii.  1.  54. 

Ditto,  p.  23.  "Which  was  the  character  of 
Adrian  the  Emperor."  See  Hist.  Aug.  Script.,  L 
149.,  ut  supr.  (Spartian.  Vit.  Hadrian,  cap.  15.) 

Ditto,  p.  26.  "  It  was  well  said."     By  whom  ? 

Essay  X.  ditto.  "  A  poor  saying  of  Epicurus." 
Where  recorded  ? 

Ditto,  p.  27.  "  It  hath  been  well  said,  '  That  the 
arch  flatterer,'  "  &c.  By  whom,  and  where  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  It  hath  been  well  said,  '  That  it 
is  impossible,'"  &c.  By  whom,  and  where  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  The  poet's  relation."  Ovid.  Hc~ 
roid.  xvi.  163. 

Essay  XI.  p.  28.  "  Cum  non  sis  qui  fueris,"  &C-- 
Whence  ? 

Ditto,  p.  29.  "  Illi  mors  gravis  incubat,"  &e. 
Seneca,  Thyest.  401.  (ed.  Lemaire),  Act  II.  ex- 
trem. 

Ditto,  p.  31.  "  That  was  anciently  spoken."  Bj 
whom  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "Tacitus  of  Galba."  Tac.  Histt 
i.  49. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Of  Vespasian."    Tac.  Hist.,  i.  50. 

Essay  XII.  ditto.  "  Question  was  asked  of  De- 
mosthenes." See  Cic.  De  Oral.,  in.  56.  §  213. 

Ditto,  p.  32.  "Mahomet's  miracle."  Where  re- 
corded ? 

Essay  XIII.  p.  33.  "  The  desire  of  power,"  &c. 
Cf.  Shaksp.  Hen.  VIII.,  III.  2.  "  By  that  sin  (am- 
bition) fell  the  angels,"  &c. 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


Essay  XIII.  p.  33.  "  Busbechius."  In  Busbequii 
Legutiones  Turcicce  Epist.  Quatuor  (Hanovise, 
1605),  p.  133.,  we  find  this  told  of "  Aurifex  quidam 
Venetus." — N.  B.  In  the  Index  (s.  v.  Canis)  of  an 
edition  of  the  same  work,  printed  in  London  for 
R.  Daniel  (1660),  for  206  read  106. 

Ditto,  ditto  (note  &).  Gibbon  (Miscellaneous 
Works,  iii.  544.,  ed.  1815)  says,  "B.  is  ray  old  and 
familiar  acquaintance,  a  frequent  companion  in  my 
post-chaise.  His  Latinity  is  eloquent,  his  manner 
is  lively,  his  remarks  are  judicious." 

Ditto,  p.  34.  "  Nicholas  Machiavel."     Where  ? 

Ditto,  p.  35.  ".ZEsop's  cock."  See  Phaedrus,  iii. 
12. 

Essay  XV.  p.  38.  "  Ille  etiarn  csecos,"  &c.,  Virg. 
Georg.  i.  464. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Virgil,  giving  the  pedigree,"  &c. 
JEn.  iv.  178. 

Ditto,  p.  39.  "  That  kind  of  obedience  which 
Tacitus  speaketh  of."  Bacon  quotes,  from  me- 
mory, Tac.  Hist.,  ii.  39.,  "  Miles  alacer,  qui  tamen 
jussa  ducum  interpretari,  quam  exsequi,  mallet." 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  As  Machiavel  noteth  well." 
Where? 

Ditto,  p.  40.  "  As  Tacitus  expressetli  it  well." 
Where  ? 

Ditto,  p.  41.  "Lucan,"  i.  181. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Dolendi  modus,  timendi  non 
item."  Whence  ? 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  The  Spanish  proverb."  What  is 
it?  Cf.  "  A  bow  long  bent  at  last  waxeth  weak ;" 
and  the  Italian,  "  L'arco  si  rompe  se  sta  troppo 
teso."  (Hay's  Proverbs,  p.  81.,  4th  edit.,  1768.) 

Ditto,  p.  43.  "  The  poets  feign,"  &c.  See  Iliad, 
i.  399. 

Ditto,  ditto  (note  #).  "The  myth  is  related  in 
the  Works  and  Days  of  Hesiod"  vv. 47 — 99.,  edit. 
Gottling. 

Ditto,  p.  44.  "Sylla  nescivit."  Sueton.  Vit. 
Cans.,  77. 

Ditto,  p.  45.  "  Galba."     Tac.  Hist.,  i.  5. 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Probus."  Bacon  seems  to  have 
•quoted  from  memory,  as  we  find  in  Vopiscus  (Hist. 
Aug.  Script.,  ut  supr.,  vol.  ii.  679.  682.),  as  one  of 
the  causa  occidendi,  "Dictum  ej us  grave,  Si  un- 
quam  eveniat  salutare,  Reip.  brevi  milites  ne- 
«cessarios  non  futuros." 

Ditto,  ditto.  "  Tacitus  saith."     Hist,  \.  28. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 
(To  be  continued.) 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

The  Passage  in  King  Henry  VIII.,  Act  III. 
Sc.  \.  (Vol.vii.,  pp.5.  111.  183.  494.).  — MR.  IN- 
-GLEBY  has  done  perfectly  right  to  "  call  me  to 
account"  for  a  rash  and  unadvised  assertion,  in 
saying  that  we  must  interpolate  been  in  the 
pussage  in  King  Henry  VIII.,  Act  III.  Sc.  2.,  after 


have ;  for  even  that  would  not  make  it  intelligible. 
So  far  I  stand  corrected.     The  passages,  however, 
that  are  cited,  are  not  parallel  cases.     In  the  first 
we  have  the  word  loyalty  to  complete  the  sense  : 
" .         .          .          .         .         .          My  loyalty, 

Which  ever  has  [been]  and  ever  shall  be  growing." 

In  the  second,  the  word  deserved  is  clearly  pointed 
out  as  being  understood,  from  the  occurrence  of 
deserve  after  will : 

"  I  have  spoken  better  of  you  than  you  have  [de- 
served] or  will  deserve  at  my  hands." 

I  will  assist  MR.  INGLEBY'S  position  with  another 
example  from  Rich.  II.,  Act  V.  Sc.  5. : 

" .  .  .  .  .  like  silly  beggars, 
Who  sitting  in  the  stocks,  refuge  their  shame", 
That  many  have  [sat]  and  others  must  sit  there." 

And  even  from  a  much  later  writer,  Bolingbroke  : 

"  This  dedication  may  serve  for  almost  any  book 
that  has,  is,  or  shall  be  published." 

Where  we  must  supply  been  after  has.  But  in 
the  passage  I  attempted,  and  I  think  successfully, 
to  set  right,  admitting  that  custom  would  allow  of 
the  ellipsis  of  the  participle  been,  after  the  auxili- 
ary have,  to  what  can  "  am,  have,  and  will  be" 
possibly  refer  ? 

" .         .         .         .         .         I  do  professe 
That  for  your  highness'  good,  I  euer  labour'cl 
More  then  mine  owne,  that  am,  haue,  and  will  be." 

What  ?  Add  true  at  the  end  of  the  line,  and 
it  mars  the  verse ;  but  make  the  probable  correc- 
tion of  true  for  haue,  and  you  get  excellent  sense 
without  any  ellipsis.  I  am  as  averse  to  interpola- 
tion or  alteration  of  the  text,  when  sense  can  by 
any  rational  supposition  be  made  of  it,  as  my 
opponent,  or  any  true  lover  of  the  poet  and  the 
integrity  of  his  language,  can  possibly  be ;  but  I 
see  nothing  rational  in  refusing  to  correct  an 
almost  self-evident  misprint,  which  would  redeem, 
a  fine  passage  that  otherwise  must  always  remain, 
a  stumbling-block  to  the  most  intelligent  reader. 
We  have  all  I  trust  but  one  object,  i.  e.  to  free  the 
text  of  our  great  poet  from  obvious  errors  occa- 
sioned by  extremely  incorrect  printing  in  the  folios, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  strictly  watch  over  all 
attempts  at  its  corruption  by  unnecessary  med- 
dling. This,  and  not  the  displaying  of  our  own 
ingenuity  in  conjectures,  ought  to  be  our  almost 
sacred  duty ;  at  least,  I  feel  conscious  that  it  is 
mine.  S.  W.  SINGER. 

"  That  one  may  smile,  and  smile,  and  be  a  villain." 

Hamlet. 

The  notable  quotation  of  this  line  by  the  Earl  of 
Derby,  in  the  Lords,  on  Monday  evening,  April  25, 
has  once  more  reminded  me  of  my  unanswered 
Query  respecting  it,  Vol.  vi.,  p.  270. 

On  the  26th  February  (Vol.vii.,  p.  217.)  MR. 
COLLIER  was  good  enough  to  say,  that  his  only 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


reason  for  not  answering  it  was,  that  he  had  not 
then  within  his  reach  the  copy  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
wherein  it  had  been  proposed ;  politely  adding, 
that  if  I  would  reprint  the  Query,  he  would  at 
once  answer  it. 

Supposing,  however,  that  MR.  COLLIER'S  absence 
from  his  library  would  be  only  temporary,  I 
deemed  it  less  troublesome  to  the  Editor  of  "  N.  & 
Q."  to  wait  until  MR.  COLLIER  could  refer  to  the 
Query,  as  already  printed. 

Two  months  have  since  elapsed,  and  I  now  no 
longer  hesitate  to  ask  the  Editor  for  an  opportunity 
of  again  referring  to  it,  trusting  that  a  sufficient 
excuse  will  be  found  in  the  importance  of  the  sub- 
ject, as  affecting  the  fundamental  sense  of  a  passage 
in  Shakspeare.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 

Mr.  J.  Payne  Collier'' s  "  Notes  and  Emendations." 
—  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  many  of  these 
emendations  are  rational  and  judicious  ;  but  I  can- 
not help  thinking,  on  the  whole,  that  MR.  COLLIER 
has  rather  overrated  their  value,  and  placed  too 
implicit  faith  in  the  infallibility  of  his  unknown 
guide.  At  all  events,  there  is  not  a  shadow  of 
authority  given  for  any  one  of  the  corrections,  and 
we  have  therefore  a  full  right  to  try  them,  as  the 
lawyers  would  say,  "upon  the  merits;"  or,  in 
other  words,  to  treat  them  as  mere  speculative 
alterations,  and  to  adopt  or  reject  them,  as  may 
appear  advisable  in  each  particular  case.  It  is 
difficult  to  conjecture  what  can  have  been  the 
position  in  life,  or  the  occupation  of  this  myste- 
rious annotator.  That  his  pursuits  were  not 
purely  literary,  I  think  is  plain :  first,  from  the 
very  circumstance  of  his  not  authenticating  any  of 
his  notes,  which  a  literary  inquirer  would  certainly 
have  done ;  and,  secondly,  from  the  very  minute 
attention  which  is  paid  to  the  business  of  the  scene 
and  the  movements  of  the  actors.  These  consi- 
derations, coupled  with  the  fact  of  his  frequently 
striking  out  whole  passages  of  the  text  (which  a 
literary  enthusiast  would  not  have  done),  would  at 
first  lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  writer  was  a 
theatrical  manager,  and  that  the  alterations  were 
made  to  suit  either  the  fancies,  or  perhaps  the 
peculiar  qualifications  of  certain  performers.  But 
in  this  case  one  can  hardly  suppose  that  the  remarks 
would  have  extended  to  more  than  a  certain  num- 
ber of  plays,  which  were  most  frequently  acted. 
Thus  much,  however,  appears  certain,  that  the 
commentaries  are  rather  those  of  an  habitual  play- 
goer, than  of  a  studious  critic  ;  and  it  will  be  easy 
to  show  that  a  great  portion  of  the  new  readings 
he  proposes  are  really  changes  for  the  worse,  while 
a  still  larger  number  are  at  least  unnecessary  !  I 
shall  content  myself  with  only  a  few  instances,  on 
this  occasion,  as  I  am  unwilling  to  encroach  too 
far  on  your  space ;  but  I  can  easily  multiply  them, 
if  I  am  encouraged  to  renew  the  subject. 


In  the  first  place,  I  differ  from  MR.  COLLIER 
entirely  as  to  the  famous  passage  from  Henry  VIII., 
p.  324.,  which  he  brings  so  prominently  forward  as 
to  give  it  special  notice  in  his  Introduction.  To> 
me,  I  confess,  the  phrase  — 

"  To  steal  from  spiritual  labour  a  brief  span," 
appears  quite  tame  and  poor  in  comparison  with 

"  To  steal  from  spiritual  leisure  a  brief  span," 

and,  moreover,  destroys  all  the  poetry  of  the- 
thought.  Nor  can  I  see  the  slightest  difficulty  in 
the  sense  of  the  original  passage.  The  king  means 
to  say  that  Wolsey  cannot  steal  from  the  little 
leisure  afforded  him  by  his  spiritual  labours  "  a 
brief  span,  to  keep  his  earthly  audit:"  and  surely 
this  is  much  more  poetical  than  the  substituted 
passage. 

In  p.  323.,  from  the  same  play,  we  have  — 
"to  the  sharpM  kind  of  justice," 

transformed  to  "  sharp'st  knife  of  justice  :"  but  1 
cannot  assent  to  this  change.  The  obvious  mean- 
ing of  the  poet  is,  that  the  contempt  of  the  worldr 
"shutting  all  doors"  against  the  accused,  is  a 
sharper  kind  of  justice  than  any  which  the  law 
could  inflict :  but,  to  be  given  up  to  "  the  sharp'st 
knife  of  justice"  could  only  mean,  being  consigned 
to  the  public  executioner,  —  which  was  just  what 
Katherine  was  deprecating. 

In  p.  325.  the  lines  relating  to  Wolsey's  found- 
ations at  Ipswich  and  Oxford  are  printed  thus  in 
the  folio  — 

"one  of  which  fell  with  him, 
Unwilling  to  outlive  the  good  that  did  it :  " 

that  is,  unwilling  to  outlive  the  virtues  which- 
prompted  it,  —  a  passage  teeming  with  poetical 
feeling:  but  the  commentator  has  ruthlessly  altered 
it  to  — 

"  Unwilling  to  outlive  the  good  man  did  it ;  " 

which,  I  submit,  not  only  destroys  all  the  poetry,, 
but  is  decidedly  not  English  ! 

The  next  passage  I  would  notice  is  from  Much 
Ado  about  Nothing,  p.  76.  How,  I  would  ask,  can* 
the  phrase  — 

"  And  sorrow  wag," 

be  a  misprint  for  "call  sorrow  joy  ?"  No  com- 
positor, or  scribe  either,  could  possibly  be  misled 
by  any  sound  from  the  "reader"  into  such  a  mis- 
take as  that !  The  words  "  and  sorrow  wag,"  I 
admit,  are  not  sense  ;  but  the  substitution  of  "  call 
sorrow  joy"  strikes  me  as  bald  and  common-place- 
in  the  extreme,  and  there  is  no  pretence  for  its- 
having  any  authority.  If,  then,  we  are  to  have  a 
mere  fanciful  emendation,  why  not  "  bid  sorrow 
wag?"  This  would  be  doing  far  less  violence  to 
the  printed  text,  for  it  would  only  require  the 
alteration  of  two  letters  in  the  word  "  and  ;"  while 
it  would  preserve  the  Shakspearian  character  of 
the  passage.  "  Wag  "  is  a  favourite  expression  in 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


the  comedies  of  the  Bard,  and  occurs  repeatedly  in 
his  works.     The  passage  would  then  run  thus  — 
"  If  such  a  one  will  smile  and  stroke  his  beard, 
Bid  sorrow  wag — cry  hem  !  when  he  should  groan." 

In  p.  73.  we  find — 

"  Soul-tainted  flesh,"  &c. 

substituted  for  "foul  tainted  flesh;"  and  we  are 
told  that  the  critics  have  been  all  wrong  who  sup- 
posed that  Shakspeare  intended  any  "  metaphor 
from  the  kitchen ! "  If  so,  what  meaning  can  be 
attached  to  the  line  — 

"  And  salt  too  little  which  may  season  give?" 
If  that  is  not  a  metaphor  from  the  kitchen,  I  know 
not  what  could  be?  I  still  believe  that  "foul 
tainted  flesh  "  is  the  correct  reading.  The  expres- 
sion "  sowMainted  flesh"  is  not  intelligible.  It 
should  rather  be  "  soul-tainting  flesh."  The  soul 
may  be  tainted  by  the  flesh:  but  how  thejffesA  can 
be  soul-tainted,  I  cannot  understand. 

Turning  further  back,  to  p.  69.,  we  find  it 
asserted,  quite  dogmatically,  that  the  word 
"truths"  of  the  folios  ought  to  be  "proofs;"  but 
no  reason  whatever  is  ottered  for  the  change.  I 
cannot  help  thinking  that  "seeming  truths"  is 
much  the  most  poetical  expression  ;  while  in 
"seeming  proofs"  there  is  something  like  redun- 
dancy, —  to  say  nothing  of  the  phrase  being  infi- 
nitely more  common-place  ! 

In  the  play  of  the  Tempest,  p.  4.,  the  beautiful 
passage  — 

"  he  being  thus  lorded 
Not  only  with  what  my  revenue  yielded,"  &c., 

is  degraded  into  " he  being  thus  loaded"  &c.  Can 
there  be  a  moment's  doubt  that  "  lorded "  was 
the  word  used  by  Shakspeare  ?  It  is  completely 
in  his  style,  which  was  on  all  occasions  to  coin 
verbs  out  of  substantives,  if  he  could.  "  He  being 
thus  lorded"  i.  e.  ennobled  "  with  what  my  reve- 
nue yielded,"  is  surely  a  far  superior  expression 
to  "  being  thus  loaded," — as  if  the  poet  were  speak- 
ing of  a  costermonger's  donkey  ! 
Again,  in  p.  10. : 

"  Wherefore  this  ghastly  looking  ?  " 

or,  this  ghastly  appearance  ?     Who  will  venture  to 
say,  that  the  substitution  of  "thtts  ghastly  looking" 
is  not  decidedly  a  change  for  the  worse  ? 
In  the  Merchant  of  Venice,  p.  118. : 
"  and  leave  itself  unfurnished," 

is  altered  to  "  leave  itself  unfinished  I"  I  confess 
I  cannot  see  the  slightest  warrant  for  this  change. 
The  words  — 

"having  made  one, 
Methinks  IT  should  have  power  to  steal  both  his," 

distinctly  show  that  the  author  was  alluding  to  the 
eye  only,  and  not  to  the  portrait :  and  how  could 
the  eye  (already  made)  describe  itself  as  unfinished? 


Surely  the  sense  is  unfurnished;  that  is,  unfur- 
nished with  its  companion,  or  probably  with  the 
other  accessories  required  to  complete  the  portrait. 
P.  119.  has  the  line  — 

"  And  swearing  'til  my  very  roof  was  dry," 

transmogrified  into  — 

"  And  swearing  'til  my  very  tongue  was  dry." 

Now,  why  "  this  lame  and  impotent  conclusion  ?  " 

What  can  be  a  more  common  expression  than  the 

"roof  of   the   mouth?"  and  it  is  just  the  part 

which  is  most  affected  by  a  sensation  of  dryness 

and  pricking,  after  any  excitement  in  speaking, 

whereas  the  tongue  is  not  the  member  that  suffers  I 

In  As  You  Like  It,  p.  127.,  in  the  line  — 

"  Mistress  dispatch  you  with  your  safest  haste," 

the  last  two  words  are  made  "  fastest  haste ; " 
which,  to  say  the  least,  are  tautology,  and  are  like 
talking  of  the  "highest  height,"  or  the  "deepest 
depth  !  "  Surely,  the  original  form  of  words, 
"  Dispatch  you  with  your  safest  haste;"  that  is, 
with  as  much  haste  as  is  consistent  with  your  per- 
sonal safety — is  a  much  more  dignified  and 
polished  address  from  the  duke  to  a  lady,  and  at. 
the  same  time  more  poetical ! 
In  p.  129., 

"  The  constant  service  of  the  antique  world," 

is  converted  into 

"  The  constant  favour  of  the  antique  world  :  " 

in  which  line  I  cannot  discover  any  sense.  If  I 
might  hazard  a  guess,  I  should  suggest  that  the 
error  is  in  the  second  word,  "  service,"  and  that  it 
ought  to  be  "  servants :  " 

"  When  servants  sweat  for  duty,  not  for  meed." 

In  the  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  p.  143.,  the  substi- 
tution of  "  Warwickshire  ale "  for  "  sheer  ale  >r 
strikes  me  as  very  far-fetched,  and  wholly  unne- 
cessary. There  is  no  defect  of  sense  in  the  term 
"  sheer  ale."  Sly  means  to  say,  he  was  "  fourteen 
pence  on  the  score  for  ale  alone:"  just  as  one 
speaks  of  "  sheer  nonsense,"  i.  e.  nothing  but  non- 
sense, "  sheer  buffoonery,"  "  sheer  malice,"  &c» 
Why  should  Sly  talk  of  being  in  debt  for  War- 
wickshire ale  at  Wincot  ?  If  he  had  been  drinking 
ale  from  Staffordshire,  or  Derbyshire,  or  Kent,  he 
might  possibly  have  named  the  county  it  came 
from  ;  but  to  talk  of  Warwickshire  ale  within  a  few 
miles  of  Stratford-on-Avon  seems  absurd.  It  is  as 
if  a  man  came  from  Barclay  and  Perkins's,  and 
talked  of  having  been  drinking  "  London  porter." 

In  p.  144.,  I  submit,  with  great  deference,  that 
turning    "  Aristotle's   checks "   into    "  Aristotle's 
ethics "  is  the  very  reverse  of  an   improvement. 
What  can  be  more  intelligible  than  the  line  — 
"  And  so  devote  to  Aristotle's  checks;" 

that  is,  to  the  checks  which  Aristotle's  rules  im- 
pose upon  profligacy  ?  The  idea  is  more  poetical, 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


and  the  line  runs  more  smoothly;  while  the  altered 
line  is  prosaic  in  comparison,  and  the  metre  is  not 
correct. 

My  dwindling  space  warns  me  that  I  must  very 
soon  pause ;  but  these  examples  can  be  extended 
a d  infinitum,  should  another  opportunity  be  afforded 
me. 

The  instances  of  alterations  simply  unnecessary 
are  too  numerous  to  be  recorded  here.  I  have 
already  a  list  of  forty  odd,  selected  from  only  eight 
plays.  CECIL  HABBOTTLE. 


jHinor  &ate8. 
Local  Rhymes,  Norfolk. — 

"  Halvergate  hares,  Reedham  rats, 
South  wood  swine,  and  Cantley  cats; 
Acle  asses,  Moulton  mules, 
Beigliton  bears,  and  Freethorpe  fools." 

Z.  E.  R. 

"  Holsoris  Choice" — T,  the  other  day,  in  a  paper 
of  1737,  came  upon  the  inclosed,  if  of  interest  suf- 
ficient for  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q. :" 

"  Upon  the  mention  of  Mr.  Freeman  being  appointed 
one  of  the  four  horse  carriers  to  the  university  of  Cam- 
bridge, we  had  the  following  paragraph  :  —  '  This  was 
the  office  that  old  Hobson  enjoyed,  in  which  he  acquired 
so  large  a  fortune  as  enahled  him  to  leave  the  town  that 
ever-memorable  legacy  the  conduit,  that  stands  on  the 
Market  Hill,  with  an  estate  to  keep  it  perpetually  in 
repair.  The  same  person  gave  rise  to  the  well-known 
adage,  '  Hobson's  choice  —  this  or  none;'  founded 
upon  his  management  in  business.  He  used  to  keep, 
it  seems,  hackney  horses,  that  he  let  out  to  young  gen- 
tlemen of  the  university,  with  whose  characters  being 
well  acquainted,  he  suited  his  beast  to  its  rider,  who 
upon  a  dislike  was  sure  to  receive  that  answer  from 
him,  '  This  or  none.'  " 

J.  W.  G.  G. 

Khond  Fable.  —  The  following  is  a  free  version 
•of  a  fable  current  among  the  Khonds  of  Oriosa,  of 
whom  a  very  interesting  account  is  given  by  Cap- 
tain Macpherson  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal 
Asiatic  Society  for  1852  : 

"  A  mosquito  was  seated  on  the  horn  of  a  bull,  and 
fearing  that  his  weight  might  be  oppressive  to  the 
quadruped,  he  politely  accosted  him,  begging  that,  if 
he  felt  any  inconvenience,  he  would  mention  it,  and 
professing  himself  ready,  in  that  case,  to  remove  to 
•some  other  position.  The  bull  replied,  '  O  mosquito, 
so  far  are  you  from  oppressing  me  with  your  weight, 
that  I  was  not  even  aware  of  your  existence.'  " 

The  moral  of  this  is  common  enough,  but  is  the 
fable  found  elsewhere  in  a  similar  form  ?  J.  C.  R. 

Sir  Thomas  Powell  Buxton,  "Bart. — As  those  who 
have  read  the  deeply  interesting  memoirs  of  Sir 
Thomas  Fowell  Buxton  are  aware,  he  was  placed 
at  a  school  in  Donnybrook,  in  the  year  1802,  and 


shortly  after  "  entered  "  the  University  of  Dublin. 
His  success  in  that  seat  of  learning,  where  able 
competitors  were  many  in  number,  was  brilliant ; 
for  "  on  the  14th  of  April  in  the  same  year  [1807], 
he  received  his  thirteenth  premium,  and  also  the 
highest  honour  of  the  university, — the  gold  medal. 
With  these  distinctions,  and  the  four  silver  medals 
from  the  Historical  Society,  he  prepared  to  return 
to  England."  In  fact,  so  high  did  his  character 
stand,  that  a  proposal  was  made  to  him  by  the 
electors  (which,  however,  he  deemed  it  prudent  to 
decline)  to  come  forward  as  a  candidate  for  the 
representation  of  the  university  in  the  imperial 
parliament,  and  good  grounds  were  given  him  to 
expect  a  triumphant  return. 

Now,  this  man  was  doubtless  an  honour  to  the 
"  silent  (?)  sister "  in  Ireland  ;  and,  as  an-  Irish- 
man, I  feel  some  little  degree  of  pride  in  our  having 
educated  him  so  well  for  his  subsequent  career. 
With  surprise,  then,  do  I  find,  on  referring  to  the 
Dublin  University  Calendar  for  the  present  year, 
the  name  of  a  "  Mr.  John  Powell  Buxton  "  in  the 
list  of  gold  medallists.  The  editor  appears  to  be 
sadly  ignorant  of  the  proper  person,  and  cannot 
lay  the  blunder  at  the  printer's  door,  having  very 
unaccountably  repeated  it  from  year  to  year.  I 
have  taken  the  trouble  of  examining  many  volumes 
of  the  Calendar.  ABHBA. 

Anagrams. — I  beg  to  forward  the  following  : 
"  Antonius  B.  Magliabechius  " 

(He  was  the  librarian  at  Florence,  about  the  end 
of  the  sixteenth  century).     This  name  makes  — 
"  Is  unus  Bibliotheca  magna." 

In  the  poems  of  some  Jesuit  father  (Bacchusius, 
I  think)  the  following  rather  offensive  one  is  men- 
tioned, on  the  celebrated  father  Costerus  : 

"  Petrus  Costerus  Jesuita  ! " 
i.e. 

"  Vere  tu  es  asinus :  ita  ! " 

PHILOBIBLIOX. 


SEAL    OF    WILLIAM    IALBIM. 

A  few  years  since  there  was  published  a  History 
of  the  Parish  of  Attleburgh,  in  Norfolk,  by  the  then 
rector,  Dr.  Barrett.  It  is  a  very  handsome  volume 
in  quarto,  and  reflects  great  credit  upon  the  learn- 
ing and  taste  of  the  reverend  editor. 

What  I  wish  more  particularly  to  allude  to  is 
an  engraving  of  the  seal  of  William  de  Albini,who 
was  called  "William  with  the  Strong  Hand;"  of 
whom  Dugdale  records,  that  having  distinguished 
himself  at  a  tournament  appointed  by  a  queen  of 
France,  then  a  widow,  she  became  so  enamoured 
of  him  that  she  offered  him  marriage.  But  he, 
having  plighted  his  troth  to  Adeliza,  widow  to 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


King  Henry  I.  of  England,  refused  her.  In  re- 
venge for  this  refusal,  the  queen  of  France  in- 
veigled him  into  a  den  in  the  garden,  where  was  a 
fierce  lion.  Being  in  this  danger,  he  rolled  his 
mantle  about  his  arm,  and  putting  his  hand  into 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  pulled  out  bis  tongue  by 
the  root ;  followed  the  queen  to  her  palace,  and 

fave  it  to  one  of  her  maids  to  present  to  her. 
teturning    to   England  with   the  fame   of   this  [ 
glorious  exploit,  he  was  forthwith  advanced  to  the  j 
earldom  of  Arundel,  and  for  his  arms  the  lion 
given  him. 

Amongst  the  many  illustrations  in  Dr.  Barrett's 
book  is  the  seal  of  this  William  de  Albini,  repre-  j 
senting  a  knight  on  horseback,  in  the  usual  style  j 
of  such  knightly  seals ;  but  in  front  of  the  knight 
is  a  young  lion,  and  under  the  feet  of  the  horse 
some  sort  of  animal  of  the  lizard  kind. 

In  elucidation  of  this  seal,  there  is  a  long  and 
elaborate  note,  with  remarks  by  Mr.  Hawkins  of 
the  British  Museum,  with  a  view  of  showing  that 
the  device  on  this  seal  alludes  to  the  story  of  his 
combat  with  the  lion. 

The  attempt  to  establish  this  point  appears  to 
me  amusing ;  for  there  seems  nothing  on  the  face 
of  the  seal  different  from  the  usual  seals  of  royal 
and  knightly  rank  in  ancient  times. 

It  strikes  me,  that  the  true  interpretation  of  this 
device,  and  the  introduction  of  the  lion  and  the 
lizard-like  animal  under  the  horse's  feet,  may  be 
found  in  the  13th  verse  of  Psalm  xci. : 

"  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  lion  and  adder:  the  young 
lion  and  the  dragon  shalt  thou  tread  under  thy  feet." 

I  should  like  to  learn  from  some  of  your  corre-  \ 
spondents,  whether  this  Psalm,  or  this  portion  of  > 
it,  was  used  in  the  solemnities  attendant  on  the  in-  j 
stallation  of  a  knight,  which  would  tend  much  to  I 
confirm  my  conjecture.  SENEX. 


FORMS    OF   JUDICIAL   OATH. 

The  forms  of  an  oath  are  different  among  dif- 
ferent denominations  of  Christians.  The  Roman 
Catholics  of  the  Continent  swear  by  raising  the 
hand  ;  the  Scotch  Presbyterians  follow  the  same 
practice.  The  Protestants  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land are  sworn  on  the  Gospels ;  so  also  are  the 
Irish  Roman  Catholics.  The  Quakers  reject  every 
form  of  oath,  and  confine  themselves  to  a  simple 
affirmation.  Upon  these  points  I  beg  leave  to 
submit  the  following  Queries. 

1.  What  form  of  judicial  oath  was  first  sanc- 
tioned by  the  professors  of  Christianity  as  a  body  ? 
It  is  stated  in  Haydn's  Dictionary  of  Dates,  that 
"  oaths  were  taken  on  the  Gospels   so   early  as 
A.B.  528."     How  were  they  taken  before  then  ? 

2.  Did  the  practice  of  swearing  on  the  Gospels  ' 
prevail  in  England  before  the  Reformation  ?     If  J 
not,  at  what  period  was  it  introduced  ? 


3.  When  was  that  form  of  oath  first  adopted  by 
the  Irish ;  and  was  its  adoption  a  voluntary  pro- 
ceeding on  their  part,  or  enforced  by  legislative 
enactment  ? 

4.  Was  the  practice  of  raising  the  hand  in  use 
in  Scotland  before  the  Reformation  ? 

5.  At  what  period  was  the  latter  form  adopted 
by  the  Continental  Christians,  in  lieu  of  the  more, 
solemn  oath  on  the  Gospels  ? 

6.  Are  there  now,  or  have  there  been  at  any- 
former  period,  any  forms  of  judicial  oath  in  use 
among  Christians,   other   than   the  forms  above 
mentioned  ?  HENRY  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


Passage  in  Boerhaave. — Will  any  of  your  renders 
kindly  oblige  me  by  the  exact  word  of  a  passage  in 
Boerhaave,  of  which  I  cite  the  following  from- 
memory  ?  — 

"  The  only  malady  inherent  in  the  human  frame,  is- 
tbe  decay  of  old  age." 

A  FOREIGN  SURGEON^ 
7.  Charlotte  Street,  Bedford  Square. 

Story  of  Ezzelin. — Where  is  the  story  to  be- 
found  from  which  Fuseli  derived  the  subject  for 
his  remarkable  picture  of  Ezzelin  (Braccioferro) 
musing  over  the  body  of  Meduna  ?  It  was  en- 
graved by  J.  R.  Smith,  and  published  by  Jas. 
Birchel,  473.  Strand,  May,  1781.  What  has  be- 
come of  the  original  picture  ?  J.  SANSOM. 

The  Duke.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me- 
whethcr  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley's  speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons  upon  Mr.  Paull's  charge 
against  his  brother,  was  the  first  he  made  in 
parliament  ?  ROBERT  J.  AIXEN. 

Oxford. 

General  Sir  Dennis  Pack. — This  gallant  office?,, 
who,  in  command  of  the  light  division  of  the  Duke's 
army,  distinguished  himself  in  nearly  every  battle 
of  the  Peninsula,  and  finally  at  Waterloo,  was 
descended  from  a  younger  son  of  Simon,  son  of 
Sir  Christopher  Pack,  Alderman  and  Lord  Mayor 
of  London.  The  family  was  originally  from  Lei- 
cestershire. Sir*  Christopher,  having  advanced 
money  for  the  reduction  of  the  French  rebels  of 
1G41,  received  a  grant  of  land  in  the  county  of 
Westmeath  ;  and  his  younger  son,  Simon,  settled 
in  Ireland  about  that  period.  From  this  Simon 
descended  Thomas  Pack,  Esq.,  of  Ballinakell  in 
the  Queen's  County,  grandfather  of  Sir  Dennis 
Pack. 

As  I  have  in  the  press  a  History  of  the  Cathe- 
dral of  St. Canicc,  Kilkenny,  which  latter  contains  a 
monument  and  a  fine  bust  of  Sir  Dennis  Pack  by 
Chantrey,  and  of  which  his  father  the  Rev.  Thomas 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


Pack,  D.D.,  was  dean,  any  information  which 
•will  enable  me  to  complete  the  pedigree  between 
Simon  Pack  and  the  above-named  Thomas  will 
be  thankfully  received.  JAMKS  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

Haveringemere. —  Gervase  of  Tilbury,  in  the 
4th  book  of  his  Otia  Imperialia,  sect.  88.,  men- 
tions a  certain  pond  or  mere  lying  near  the  con- 
fines of  Wales,  and  named  Haveringemere,  of 
which  the  peculiarity  is,  that  if  a  person  passing 
over  it  in  a  boat  utters,  in  a  loud  voice,  certain 
opprobrious  words,  a  commotion  arises  in  the 
•waters  and  sinks  the  boat.  The  words,  as  printed 
in  the  edition  of  Leibnitz  (Leibnitii  Scriptores 
Bnmsvicenses,  torn.  i.  p.  990.),  are  "  Prout  have- 
ringemere  aut  allethophe  cunthefere ; "  which  he 
explains  to  mean,  "  Phrut  tibi,  mare,  et  omnibus 
qui  te  transfretant."  He  adds  with  great  simpli- 
city :  "  Et  satis  mirandum,  quod  aquae  hujus  modi 
concipiunt  in  ignationes."  It  is  plain  that  we 
ought  to  read,  •'  Phrut  Haveringemere,  and  alle 
thai  that  on  thee  fere"  (i.  c  ferry).  Phrut  or  prut 
is  a  word  of  contempt,  of  which  Mr.  Hull! well 
gives  an  instance,  s.  v.  Prut,  from  an  Harleian  MS. : 
"And  seyth  prut  for  thy  cursing  prest."  Is  any- 
thing known  of  this  mere  at  the  present  day,  and 
is  there  any  remnant  of  this  old  superstition  ? 
Gervase  wrote  his  book  anno  1211.  C.  W.  G. 

Old  Pictures  of  the  Spanish  Armada. — At  Bed- 
dington  Hall,  famous  for  its  fine  banqueting- hull, 
in  which  Queen  Elizabeth  feasted,  I  have  heard 
that  there  used  to  be  one  or  more  pictures  of  the 
Spanish  Armada,  presented  by  Elizabeth  herself  to 
the  family  resident  there.  Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  these  pictures  (if 
more  than  one)  are  still  in  existence:  if  so,  where 
they  are,  and  whether  they  are  to  be  seen  ?  A 
large  gilt  lock,  also  presented  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
still  remains  on  one  of  the  doors  of  the  said  ban- 
queting-hall.  J.  S.  A. 

Old  Broad  Street. 

Sell  Inscription.  —  The  following  inscription  oc- 
curs on  two  bells  formerly  belonging  to  St.  Sepul- 
chre's Church,  Cambridge.  I  should  be  glad  of 
an  explanation : 

«'  [DEJ  41  [FVRJ]  SANTI  EDMONDVS  STEFANVS  TOMMI 
ME  FECIT  [WL]  1576." 

C.  W.  G. 

Loselerius  Villerius,  Sfc.  —  I  wish  to  know  who 
was  Loselerius  Villerius,  who  edited  an  edition  of 
the  Greek  Testament,  with  the  Vulgate  and  Beza's 
Latin  version  (I  think)  in  parallel  columns.  This 
edition  seems  to  have  been  successful,  as  I  have  a 
copy  of  the  third  edition.  The  title-page  of  my 
copv  is  missing,  but  the  dedication  to  Henry  Earl 
of  Huntingdon  is  dated  "  London,  vi  cal.  Nov. 
1573."  Any  information  about  Loselerius  would 


be  acceptable.     I  should   also  be    glad   to  know 
whether  the  edition  is  considered  at  all  valuable. 

Whilst  upon  this  subject,  let  me  ask  whether 
there  is  any  list  of  editions  of  the  Bible  that  can  be 
looked  upon  as  in  any  way  complete  ?  I  have  had 
occasion  to  refer  to  the  Duke  of  Sussex's  catalogue, 
but  have  there  been  unable  to  find  all  that  I  re- 
quired. There  is,  for  instance,  in  a  friend's  pos- 
session, a  Bible  which  his  family  traditions  main- 
tain to  be  of  great  rarity.  I  find  it  catalogued 
nowhere,  and  should  be  glad  to  know  if  it  is  really 
so  great  a  curiosity.  It  is  a  fine  folio,  profusely 
illustrated.  I  subjoin  a  copy  of  the  title-page : 

"  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  &c.,  with  most  profitable  Annotations  on 
all  the  hard  Places,  and  other  Things  of  great  Import- 
ance ;  which  Notes  have  never  before  been  set  forth 
with  this  new  Translation,  but  are  now  placed  in  due 
order,  with  great  Care  and  Industry.  A  Amsterdam, 
printed  for  Stephen  Swart,  at  the  Crowned  Bible,  on 
the  West  Side  of  the  Exchange.  1679." 

S.  A.  S. 

Bridge  water. 

The  Vinegar  Plant.  —  Is  it  indigenous  or  im- 
ported ?  Some  botanists  and  savans  who  have 
examined  the  subject  take  the  former  view.  I 
should  be  inclined  to  take  the  latter,  for  the  fol- 
lowing among  other  reasons:  —  First,  because  it  is 
known  that  many  specimens  of  it  have  been  so  in- 
troduced from  various  quarters.  Secondly,  be- 
cause in  all  the  attempts  to  produce  it  that  I  have 
heard  of,  including  some  experiments  made  by 
myself,  in  no  instance  has  a  specimen  been  pro- 
cured by  means  of  any  of  the  moulds  that  are  of 
spontaneous  growth  in  this  country,  which  has 
entirely  resembled  the  vinegar  plant,  or  which  has 
been  so  efficient  in  the  production  of  vinegar. 
Thirdly,  because  in  tropical  and  warm  climates 
abnormal  variations  of  vegetable  productions  are 
much  more  likely  to  originate,  and  to  become 
naturalised,  than  in  this  country.  If  imported, 
perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  could  say 
where  it  was  originally  brought  from.  FRITZ. 

Westminster  Parishes.  —  What  are  the  names  of 
the  respective  parishes  in  the  city  of  Westminster 
in  1630;  how  far  back  do  their  records  extend; 
and  what  charge  would  be  made  for  a  search  in 
them  ?  I  wish  to  trace  a  family  whose  ancestor 
was  born  in  that  city,  but  in  what  parish  I  am 
ignorant.  Were  any  churches  in  Westminster,  as 
distinguished  from  London,  destroyed  in  the  Great 
Fire  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Harley  Family.  —  Can  any  reader  of  your  in- 
valuable miscellany  give  an  account  of  Thomas 
Harley,  citizen  of  London,  who  died  in  the  year 
1670,  ajtat.  fifty-six  ?  The  Thomas  Harley  referred 
to  possessed  good  estate  in  the  county  of  Leicester, 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


particularly  at  Osgathorpe,  Walton-on-Wolds, 
Snibston,  and  Heather.  He  founded  a  hospital  at 
Osgathorpe,  and  endowed  the  same  at  60/.  for 
the  maintenance  and  support  of  six  clergymen's 
widows.  Moreover  he  also  erected  a  free-school, 
which  he  endowed  with  601.  a  year.  He  married. 
Mary,  widow  of  William  Kemp,  citizen  of  London. 
His  daughter,  and  sole  heiress,  married  into  the 
family  of  Bainbrigge  of  Lockington  Hall,  county 
of  Leicester ;  which  alliance  carried  with  it  the 
estate  of  Thomas  Harley  into  that  family. 

The  arms  of  Thomas  Harley  are  :  Crest,  a  lion's 
•head  rampant ;  shield,  Or,  bend  cotized  sable. 

Is  the  foregoing  family  a  branch  of  that  of 
Herefordshire,  now  ennobled ;  or  does  it  come 
down  from  one  of  the  name  anterior  to  the  time 
when  such  earldom  was  made  patent,  viz.  from 
Sir  Richard  Harley,  28  Edward  I. :  whose  armorial 
•bearings,  according  to  one  annalist,  is  mentioned 
as  Or,  bend  cotized  sable  ? 

Brian  de  Harley,  son  of  Sir  Robert  Harley,  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  IV.,  changed  his  crest ;  which 
vras  a  buck's  head  proper,  to  a  lion  rampant,  gules, 
issuing  out  of  a  tower,  triple  towered  proper. 

ALDROBANDUS. 

Leicester. 

Lord  Cliff. — In  1645,  James  Howell  published 
liis  Epixtolce  Ho-EliancE  ;  amongst  the  letters  was 
•one  on  Wines,  addressed  to  the  Right  Hon.  Lord 
Oliff.  Who  was  he  ?  The  letter  is  dated  Oct.  7, 
1634.  Y.  S.  M. 

Dublin. 

Enough.  —  Was  this  word  always  pronounced 
-AS  at  present,  enuf?  I  am  inclined  to  think  not ; 
for  Waller,  in  his  poem  "  On  a  War  with  Spain," 
rhymes  it  with  bough  : 

"  Let  the  brave  generals  divide  that  bough, 
Our  great  Protector  hath  such  wreaths  enough." 

And  again,  in  his  "Answer  to  Sir  John  Suckling's 
Verses,"  he  couples  it  with  plough,  in  those  anti- 
.Malthusian  lines : 

"  The  world  is  of  a  large  extent  we  see, 

And  must  be  peopled  :   children  there  must  be!  — 
.So  must  bread  too  ;  but  since  there  are  enouyh 
Born  to  that  drudgery,  what  need  we  plough?" 

When  did  the  change  of  pronunciation  take 
place  ?  Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
also  give  the  etymology  of  the  word. 

ROBERT  WRIGHT. 

Archbishop  Magee.  —  In  a  committee  of  the 
House  of  Lords,  182,5,  Lord  Holland  asked  Arch- 
bishop Magee:  "Does  your  grace  really  think 
that  there  is  any  person  capable  of  holding  such  a 
monstrous  opinion,  as  that  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion  is  idolatrous?"  The  Archbishop  calmly 
fixed  his  eyes  on  Lord  Holland's  countenance, 


and  replied  :  "  My  Lord,  some  have  sworn  to  it"— 
I  only  quote  so  much  of  the  anecdote  (which  your 
readers  will  find  in  Archbishop  Magee's  Works^ 
vol.  i.  p.  67.,  1842)  as  my  purpose  requires. 

As  reported  in  The  Times,  on  April  18,  1853, 
Lord  Lansdown,  speaking  of  an  old  committee  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  said  : 

"  During  those  two  days,  a  right  reverend  prelate 
was  examined ;  and  he  was  required  to  state  upon  oath 
whether  the  Creed  of  St.  Athanasius  was  necessary  to 
salvation.  The  reply  was,  '  He  would  not  say  whether 
it  was  that,  but  a  great  many  persons  had  sworn  that 
it  was.'  " 

Some  correspondent  may  be  able  to  state 
whether  these  two  extracts  pertain  or  not  to  one 
and  the  same  occurrence,  and  which  is  the  true 
version.  IHDAGATOR. 

Carpets  at  Rome.  —  In  a  cutting  from  a  news- 
paper or  periodical,  apparently  of  the  year  1790, 
narrating  an  accident  that  happened  to  Lady 
Augusta  Clavering,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  (whilst  staying  at  Rome)  by  her  muslin 
dress  catching  fire,  it  is  said  : 

"  Fortunately,  the  gentlemen  did  not  lose  their  pre- 
sence of  mind ;  and  there  happening  to  be  a  carpet  in 
the  room,  a  thing  very  uncommon  in  that  country,  they 
covered  her  with  it,"  &c. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me  by  informing 
me  whether  it  is  a  fact,  that  the  luxury  of  a  car- 
pet was  very  uncommon  at  Rome  at  the  period 
referred  to ;  and  when  carpets  were  first  intro- 
duced at  Rome  ?  L.  A.  M. 

Great  Yarmouth. 

Nursery  Rhymes. — Can  you  or  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents tell  me  where  I  shall  find  an  account 
of  the  origin  of  our  common  nursery  rhymes  ?  Is 
there  not  reason  to  believe  that  many  of  them  are 
of  great  antiquity  ?  L. 

Oxford. 

Gloves  at  Fairs. — I  think  that  I  have  read,  that 
at  some  large  fair  it  was  customary  to  hang  out  on 
the  town-hall  a  large  gilt  glove,  as  a  token  of  free- 
dom from  arrest  for  debt  during  the  period  that 
the  fair  lasted.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  if  such  was  the  casej  and  where  ?  In 
H  alii  well's  Dictionary,  "hoisting  the  glove"  is  said 
to  be  practised  at  Lammas  Fair,  in  Devonshire : 
but  why  ?  In  the  east  of  England  certain  village 
fairs  are  called  Gants,  —  Mattishall  Gant,  &c. 
Forby  derives  this  from  A.-S.  gan,  to  go ;  but 
may  it  not  have  some  reference  to  the  French 
gants,  gloves  ?  E.  G.  R. 

Mr.  Caryl  or  Caryll. — Every  one  knows  that  the 
Rape  of  the  Lock  was  written  at  the  request  of 
Mr.  Caryl,  stated  by  Pope  to  have  been  private 
secretary  to  James  ll.'s  queen  before  the  Revolu- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


tion.  It  also  appears  in  the  Prolegomena  to  the 
Life  of  James,  that  two  royal  warrants  issued  at 
St.  Germains  by  the  abdicated  monarch  and  his 
son  the  Pretender  in  1701  and  1707,  are  counter- 
signed Caryll  as  Secretary  of  State.  Is  there  any 
doubt  that  this  is  the  same  person  ;  and  if  not,  is 
there  any  account  of  when  and  on  what  terms  he 
returned  to  England  ?  where  he  must  have  been 
again  domiciled  in  1711,  and  some  years  after, 
during  which  period  he  corresponded  with  Pope. 
His  family  was  settled  near  East  Grinstead,  in 
Sussex.  C. 

Early  Reaping-machines.  —  Have  the  former 
Numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  contained  an  account  of 
the  invention  of  a  reaping-machine  in  the  last 
century,  similar  in  design  and  construction  to  the 
one  lately  invented  in  America?  A  friend  of 
mine  has  in  his  possession  a  work,  entitled  The 
Complete  Farmer,  or  a  General  Dictionary  of 
Husbandry ;  containing  the  various  methods  of 
improving  the  land,  &c.,  together  with  a  great 
variety  of  new  discoveries  and  improvements,  the 
4th  edition,  by  a  society  of  gentlemen.  There  is 
no  date  on  the  title-page;  but,  from  internal  evi- 
dence, I  am  led  to  think  that  the  work  was  not 
published  before  1780.  If  it  be  thought  desirable, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  send  an  extract  from  the  work, 

fiving  an  account  of  the  machine  ;  or,  if  drawings 
e  admitted  into  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  work 
might  be  sent  to  the  Editor.  H.  D.  W. 


icj*  im'tij 

"  Diary  of  a  Self-  Observer"  — 

"  Augustine's  Confessions  may  be  in  some  degree 
compared  with  the  Private  Diary  of  a  Self-Observer 
( Gekeimes  Taoebuch  von  einem  Beobachter  seiner  selbst) 
which  has  in  our  own  days  been  read  with  so  great  eager- 
ness and  sympathy.  Not  as  if  the  celebrated  author  of 
the  latter  work  did  not  in  many  ways  deserve  a  pre- 
ference above  the  African  bishop,"  &c.  —  Schrockh's 
Kirche.ngeschicJite,  xv.  376.:  Leipzig,  1790. 

What  is  the  book  here  meant,  and  by  whom 
was  it  written  ?  J.  C.  R. 

[This  Diary  is  by  the  celebrated  John  Caspar  La- 
•vater,  author  of  Essays  on  Physiognomy.  In  1769  he 
commenced  it  under  the  title  of  Secret  Journal  of  a 
Self-  Observer.  In  the  following  year  it  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  stranger,  and  from  him  it  was  transmitted 
to  Zollikofer,  with  such  alterations,  however,  as  to 
conceal  the  real  author.  Zollikofer,  thinking  that  it 
contained  much  useful  matter,  had  it  printed  ;  and, 
among  others,  sent  a  copy  of  it  to  his  friend  Lavater, 
who  was  beyond  measure  astonished  at  the  sight. 
However,  as  it  was  now  before  the  world  in  a  some- 
what disfigured  state,  Lavater  edited  it  with  the  ne- 
cessary alterations,  and  with  an  additional  volume: 
Leipsie,  1771  and  1773.  In  1795,  the  German  original 
was  translated  into  English  by  the  Rev.  Peter  Will,  of 


the  Reformed  German  Chapel  in  the  Savoy,  in  two 
vols.  8vo.  Prefixed  to  the  second  volume  is  a  letter 
from  Lavater  to  the  editor,  with  the  editor's  reply. 
See  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary,  s.  v.,  and 
Heisch's  Memoirs  of  John  Caspar  Lavater,  pp.  58-60.3 

Jockey.  —  Mr.  Borrow,  in  his  Introduction  to> 
The  Gypsies  of  Spain,  says  : 

"  The  English  gypsies  are  constant  attendants  at  the 
race-course.  What  jockey  is  not?  Perhaps  jockey- 
ism  originated  with  them,  and  even  racing,  at  least  in 
England.  Jockeyism  properly  implies  the  management 
of  a  whip  ;  and  the  word  jockey  is  neither  more  nor  less 
than  the  term,  slightly  modified,  by  which  they  desig- 
nate the  formidable  whip  which  they  usually  carry,  at 
present  in  general  use  amongst  horse-traffickers  under 
the  title  of  jockey-  whips." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  give  the  deri- 
vation of  jockey  ?  Q.  Q. 

[Most  etymologists  derive  it  from  Jockey,  a  diminu- 
tive of  the  Scotch  term  Jock,  or  Jack,  John  ;  primarily* 
a  boy  that  rides  horses.] 

Boyle  Lectures.  —  In  that  valuable  and  well- 
executed  work,  now  publishing  by  Darling  of 
Great  Queen  Street,  called  the  Cyclopcedia  Biblio- 
graphica,  a  list  of  the  preachers  of  the  Boyle  Lec- 
ture is  given.  The  list  is  very  nearly  complete, 
the  preachers  during  the  following  years  only 
being  marked  "Unknown:"—  1729,  1733-5,  1745, 
1753-5,  1764-5.  With  these  few  omissions,  the- 
names  of  preachers  from  1692  to  1807  are  given, 
without  exception.  Will  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents kindly  supply  the  hiatus  above  referred  to  ? 
Possibly  the  lectures  for  those  years  were  not 
printed,  as  was  the  case  very  frequently  (see- 
columns  405.  406.  Cyc.  Bibl.y  —  so  there  may  be 
some  slight  difficulty  in  identifying  the  preachers. 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  B.A. 

[The  same  omissions  occur  in  the  Oxford  Catalogue, 
1837,  so  that  it  is  a  probable  conjecture  they  were 
never  printed.] 


THE    DISCOVERT    AND    RECOVERY    OF    MSS. 

(Vol.  in.,  pp.  161.261.340.;    Vol.  iv.,  p.  282.,- 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  354.) 

I  am  glad  to  see  that  a  subject  to  which  I  have 
at  various  times  attempted  to  turn  public  attention, 
has  at  least  been  responded  to  by  one  voice-. 
When  the  "  N".  &  Q."  was  first  established,  I  feft 
that  there  was  now  at  least  one  place  where  it  was 
possible  to  print  historical  documents  of  various 
kinds,  and  no  one  can  deny  that  at  various  times 
very  interesting  and  important  papers  have  been- 
made  publicly  available,  which  might  otherwise 
have  escaped  notice.  I  may  instance  a  very  in- 
teresting account  of  the  inquest  on  Chatterton, 
which  I  have  myself,  in  a  sketch  of  that  ill-fated 


MAY  7. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


youth's  fate,  been  the  first  to  make  use  of  for  bio- 
graphical purposes. 

It  is  still  my  conviction  that  at  some  time  or 
other  an  association  for  such  purposes  will  be 
formed,  and  I  must  again  earnestly  entreat  those 
persons  whose  position  would  command  assistance, 
and  whose  learning  and  opportunities  would  aid 
the  cause  I  am  advocating,  to  give  some  sign  of 
their  favourable  intention  toward  such  a  scheme. 
I  must  once  more  place  this  very  important  matter 
before  the  eyes  of  the  public;  I  trust  that  my 
appeal  may  not  be  in  vain. 

See  how  in  other  cases,  when  something  offers 
itself  promising  amusement  and  instruction,  so- 
cieties can  be  formed  and  spring  into  life  and  ac- 
tivity at  once.  For  instance,  I  might  adduce  the 
beautiful  and  useful  processes  of  photography ; 
within  the  short  space  of  a  few  months  the  art  has 
been  brought  to  a  high  degree  of  excellence :  a 
Photographical  Institute  is,  I  believe,  now  in  active 
working,  there  is  a  photographical  journal,  besides 
the  continued  and  unwearying  co-operation  of 
"N.  &  Q."  itself.  Why  may  not  historical  docu- 
ments have  something  of  the  same  sort  ?  For  a 
slight  sum  (but  a  few  shillings  a  year),  if  the 
reading  public  were  willing,  such  a  society  might 
be  founded,  and  many  invaluable  documents  of 
every  description  placed  where  they  would  be 
available  for  the  historian,  for  the  archaeologist, 
for  the  editor,  and  for  the  general  inquirer. 

Let  me  hope  that  something  may  be  proposed ; 
I  have  myself  hunted  through  dusty  MS.  folios, 
quartos,  duodecimos  innumerable,  and  my  investi- 
gations have  not  been  wholly  useless. 

If  there  be  any  who  look  with  a  favourable  eye 
upon  these  hints,  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from 
them.  KENNETH  R.  H.  MACKENZIE. 

68.  Mortimer  Street. 


"THE  WHIPPIAD." 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  393.  417.) 

Perhaps  a  few  lines  from  a  fellow-collegian  of 
Reginald  Heber,  during  his  last  years  of  resi- 
dence at  Brazenoze  College,  may  throw  light  on 
this  discussion. 

My  cotemporary  MS.  copy  of  The  Whippiad 
contains  Heber's  own  notes,  additional  ones  by 
myself,  explanatory  of  places  and  persons  men- 
tioned, autographs  of  the  latter,  and  Blackwood's 
printed  copy  (the  subject  of  inquiry),  No.  333., 
July,  1843. 

The  notes  subjoined  to  Blackwood's  printed  copy 
are  Heber  s  notes,  varying  only  from  my  MS.  copy 
in  immaterial  points. 

As  to  the  epigram  mentioned  in  p.  417.,  the  two 
first  stanzas  were  by  Heber,  and  written  (as  I 
think)  after  his  election  to  All  Souls.  The  third 
was  attributed  to  Mr.  Wilson,  the  learned  High 
Master  of  Clithero  School. 


Very  many  jeux  d'esprit  by  Heber,  relative  to 
convivialities  and  passing  events  in  Brazenoze 
and  All  Souls,  live  in  the  memory  and  MSS.  of 
his  surviving  friends ;  but  their  amiable  author 
would  doubtless  have  wished  them  to  be  forgot- 
ten, with  the  subjects  to  which  they  related.  The 
forbearance  of  Mr.  Halliwell  made  him  vainly 
anxious  for  the  suppression  of  The  Whippiad. 

I  subjoin  from  Heber's  autograph  a  Song  for  a 
Bow  Meeting,  near  St.  Asaph,  in  or  about  1808. 
It  has  an  airy  freshness,  and  is  (as  I  believe)  un- 
published. LANCASTRIENSIS. 

i. 
The  Soldier  loves  the  laurel  bright, 

The  Bard  the  myrtle  bough, 
And  smooth  shillalas  yield  delight 

To  many  an  Irish  brow. 
The  Fisher  trims  the  hazel  wand, 

The  Crab  may  tame  a  shrew, 
The  Birch  becomes  the  pedant's  hand, 
But  Bows  are  made  of  yew. 

CHORUS. 

The  yew,  the  yew,  the  hardy  yew ! 
Still  greenly  may  it  grow, 
And  health  and  fun 
Have  every  one 
That  loves  the  British  Bow. 

ii. 

'Tis  sweet  to  sit  by  Beauty's  side 
Beneath  the  hawthorn  shade ; 
But  Beauty  is  more  beautiful 
In  green  and  buff  array'd. 
More  radiant  are  her  laughing  eyes, 

Her  cheeks  of  ruddier  glow, 
As,  hoping  for  the  envied  prize, 
She  twangs  the  Cambrian  bow. 

The  yew,  the  yew,  &c. 

in. 
The  Fop  may  curl  his  Brutus  wig, 

And  sandy  whiskers  stain, 
And  fold  his  cravat  broad  and  big ; 

But  all  his  arts  are  vain. 
His  nankeen  trowsers  we  despise, 

Unfit  for  rain  or  dew, 
And,  pinch'd  in  stays,  he  vainly  tries 

His  strength  against  the  yew. 

The  yew,  the  yew,  &c. 

IV. 

The  heiress,  once,  of  Bowdale  Hall, 

A  lovely  lass,  I  knew  — 
A  Dandy  paid  his  morning  call, 

All  dizen'd  out  to  woo. 
I  heard  his  suit  the  Coxcomb  ply  ; 

I  heard  her  answer — "No;" 
A  true  love  knot  he  ne'er  could  tie, 

Who  could  not  bend  a  bow. 

The  yew,  the  yew,  &c. 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


SPONTANEOUS    COMBUSTION. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  286.) 

Leaving  the  philosophy  of  this  question  for  the 
savans,  I  beg  to  add  the  following  to  the  alleged 
cases  already  referred  to.  Dr.  Lindsley  has  com- 
piled a  table  of  nineteen  instances,  from  the  Dic- 


tionnaire  de  Medecine, — not,  however,  of  spontaneous 
combustion  exactly,  but  of  something  akin  to  it ; 
namely,  the  rapid  ignition  of  the  human  body 
(which  per  se  is  not  combustible)  by  contact  with 
flame,  as  a  consequence  of  the  saturation  of  its 
tissues  by  alcohol : 


No. 

Works  in  which 
they  are  re- 
ported. 

By  whom. 

Date 
of 
Occur- 
rence. 

Age 
of  the 
Indivi- 
dual. 

Extent  of  the  Combus- 
tion. 

Immediate  Cause 
when  known. 

Habit  of  Life. 

Situation  of  the 
Remains,  &c. 

1 

Actes  de  Copen- 

Jacobcus 

1692 

. 

The  whole  body,  except 

M             ^ 

Abuse  of  spirits  for 

Upon  a  chair. 

Aague 

the    skull     and     last 

three  years 

joints  <>f  the  fingers 

2 

Annual  Regis- 

Blanchin   de 

1763 

63 

Except  the  skull,  a  part 

Took            fire 

Indulged     in     fre- 

Upon the  floor. 

ter 

Verone 

of  the  face,  and  three 

through     sit- 

quent      fomenta- 

fingers 

ting    near    a 

tions  of  campho- 

lamp 

rated  spirits 

3 

Ibid.        .        - 

Wilmer 

. 

50 

Except  thigh  and  one 

A  light  upon  a 

Took  a  pint  of  rum 

Upon  the  floor 

leg 

chair  near  the 

daily 

near  the  bed. 

bed 

4 

Ency.  Method. 

- 

. 

50 

Except  a  few  bones 

_ 

Habitually  drunken. 

5 

Acta  Medica 

- 

. 

- 

Except   the   skull    and 

. 

She  drank    brandy 

fingers 

as  her  only  drink 

6 

Mem.  on  Span. 

Lecat 

1741 

60 

Except   a  part   of  the 

A  pipe   which 

A  drunkard 

Near  the  chim- 

Com. 

head  and  limbs 

she  wassmok. 

ney. 

7 

Ibid. 

Ibid. 

1745 

. 

Ibid. 

Afire 

Habitually  drunken 

Upon  the 

hearth. 

8 

Ibid. 

Ibid. 

1749 

80 

A  charred  skeleton  only 

Fire      of    the 

Drank  brandy  only 

Sitting     on    a 

lea 

hearth 

for  many  years 

chair  near  the 

fire. 

9 

Jour,  de  Med, 

. 

1779 

. 

Except  a  few  bones,  a 

A       foot-stove 

A  drunkard. 

hand,  and  a  foot 

under  her  feet 

10 

Ibid. 

- 

1782 

60 

Ibid 

A  fire    of   the 

Ibid. 

Upon  the 

hearth 

hearth. 

11 

Revue     Medi- 

Julia   Fonte- 

1820 

yo 

Except  the  skull  and  a. 

A  candle 

Abuse  of  wine  and 

In  bed. 

cate 

nelle 

portion  of  skin 

Eau  de  Cologne 

12 

Ibid. 

Ibid. 

1830 

66 

Except  the  right  leg 

Ibid. 

Ibid. 

In  the  same  bed. 

Both      burnt 

together. 

13 

. 

Gen.  William 

. 

Very 

Almost     wholly     con- 

A lighted  pipe 

.         3       . 

Upon  the  floor. 

Kepland 

old 

sumed 

14 

Journal  de  Flo- 

Joseph    Bat- 

1786 

- 

Skin  of  right  arm  and 

. 

. 

Upon  the  floor. 

rence 

taylia 

right  thigh  only  burnt 

He  lived  four 

days  after. 

15 

Revue  Med.     - 

Robertson 

1799 

. 

Combustion  incomplete 

.            . 

Abuse  of  brandy 

Unon  a  bench. 

16 

Ibid. 

M.  Marchand 

- 

- 

Hand  and   thigh    only 

. 

- 

Cured. 

burnt 

17 

Journal  Hasp. 

.           . 

. 

17 

One  fi  nger  of  right  hand 

A  candle 

. 

Cured. 

Hamp. 

only  burnt 

18 

- 

Alph.  Deven- 

1829 

51 

Muscles  of  thighs,  supe- 

A foot-stove 

Abuse  of  spirits 

Upon  a  chair. 

gee 

rior  extremities,  and 

trunk  burnt 

19 

Die.  de  Mede- 

. 

. 

. 

Combustion  almost  com- 

A foot-stove 

Ibid. 

Upon  the  floor. 

ciiie 

plete 

The  following  case  is  related,  on  the  authority  of 
Dr.  Schofield,  Upper  Canada,  in  the  Journal  of  the 
American  Temperance  Union  for  March,  1837  :  — 
A  young  man,  aged  twenty-five,  had  been  an 
habitual  drunkard  for  many  years.  One  evening 
at  about  eleven  o'clock  he  went  to  a  blacksmith's 
shop :  he  was  then  full  of  liquor,  though  not 
thoroughly  drunk.  The  blacksmith,  who  had  just 
crossed  the  road,  was  suddenly  alarmed  by  the 
breaking  forth  of  a  brilliant  conflagration  in  his 
shop.  He  rushed  across,  and  threw  open  the 
door,  and  there  stood  the  man,  erect,  in  the  midst 
of  a  widely-extended  silver-coloured  flume,  bear- 
ing, as  he  described  it,  exactly  the  appearance  of 
the  wick  of  a  burning  candle  in  the  midst  of  its 
own  flame.  He  seized  him  by  the  shoulder,  and 


jerked  him  to  the  door,  and  the  flame  was  instantly 
extinguished.  There  was  no  fire  in  the  shop,  and 
no  articles  likely  to  cause  combustion  within  reach 
of  the  individual.  In  the  course  of  a  short  time  a 
general  sloughing  came  on,  and  the  flesh  was  almost 
wholly  removed  in  the  dressing,  leaving  the  bones 
and  a  few  of  the  large  blood-vessels  standing.  The 
blood  nevertheless  rallied  round  the  heart,  and  life 
continued  to  the  thirteenth  day,  when  he  died, 
a  loathsome,  ill-featui-ed,  and  disgusting  object. 
His  shrieks  and  cries  were  described  as  truly 
horrible. 

Some  information  will  be  found  in  Nos.  44.  and 
56.  of  an  old  magazine  called  The  Hive, — a  book 
which  may  be  found  in  the  British  Museum.  Two 
cases  have  occurred  recently,  one  in  1851  at  Paris, 


.MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


and  one  last  year  somewhere  in  the  north.     Both 
may  be  found  by  reference  to  the  newspapers. 

SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 


MAJOR-GENERAL   LAMBERT. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  269.) 

LORD  BRAYBROOKE  speaks  of  a  tradition  of 
Major-General  Lambert's  having  been  imprisoned 
in  Cornet  Castle,  in  the  island  of  Guernsey,  after 
the  Restoration.  The  following  documents,  copies 
of  which  exist  in  Guernsey,  will  prove  that  he 
really  was  kept  as  a  prisoner  in  that  island  : 

CHARLES  R. 

Upon  suite  made  unto  us  by  Mrs.  Lambert,  for 
liberty  for  herself  and  children  to  goe  to  and  re- 
maine  wth  her  husband  Collonell  Lambert  yor  pri- 
soner, Wee,  graciously  inclyninge  to  gratifye  her 
in  that  request,  have  thought  fitt  to  signify  our 
royall  pleasure  to  you  in  that  particular,  willing 
and  requiring  you,  upon  sight  hereof,  to  suffer  the 
said  Mrs.  Lambert,  her  three  children,  and  three 
maid-servants,  to  goe  and  remaine  wth  the  said 
Mr.  Lambert,  under  the  same  confinement  he 
bimselfe  is,  untill  or  further  pleasure  be  knowne. 
And  for  soe  doinge  this  shalbe  yr  warrant.  Given 
at  our  Court  at  Whitehall,  the  17th  day  Febr., 
166J.  By  his  Mats  Comand, 

EDW.  NICHOLAS. 

To  our  right  trusty  and  welbeloved  Coun- 
sellor  Sr  Hugh  Pollard,  Knt  and  Bar4, 
Governor  of  our  Island  of  Guernsey 
and  Castle  there,  or  to  other  our  Go- 
vernor  for  ye  tyme  beinge,  and  in  his 
absence  to  his  Deputy  Governor. 
This  is  a  true  copie  of  his  M;it<s  Warrant. 

(Signed)     HUGH  POLLARDE. 
[In  dorso.] 
The  King's  order  for  Lambert's  children. 

In  1662,  Christopher  Lord  Hatton  was  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  Guernsey,  upon  which  the 
following  warrant  was  issued  : 

CHARLES  R. 

Our  will  and  pleasure  is,  That  you  take  into 
your  custody  the  person  of  John  Lambert,  com- 
monly called  Collonell  Lambert,  and  keepe  him 
close  prisoner,  as  a  condemned  traytor,  untill 
further  order  from  us,  for  which  this  shall  be 
your  warrant.  Given  at  our  Court  at  Hampton 
Court,  this  25th  day  of  July,  1662. 

By  his  Ma<>"s  CoHiand, 

EDW.  NICHOLAS. 

To  our  trusty  and  welbeloved  Councellor 
ye  Lord  Hatton,  Governor  of  our  Is- 
land of  Guernsey,  and  to  the  Lieute- 
nant Governor  thereof  or  his  Deputy. 
Lambert  to  Guernsey. 


Four  months  later  the  following  order  was 
issued  : 

CHARLES  R. 

Our  will  and  pleasure  is,  That  from  sight  hereof 
you  give  such  liberty  and  indulgence  to  Collonell 
John  Lambert  your  prisoner,  within  the  precincts 
of  that  our  island,  as  will  consist  with  the  security 
of  his  person,  and  as  in  your  discretion  you  shall 
think  fitt ;  and  that  this  favour  be  continued  to 
him  till  you  receive  our  order  to  the  contrary, 
allwayes  understood,  that  he  the  sayd  Collonell 
Lambert  show  himself  worthy  thereof  in  his  com- 
portment, and  entertaine  noe  correspondencyes  to 
the  prejudice  of  our  service,  for  which  this  shall 
be  your  warrant.  Given  at  our  Court  at  White- 
hall, November  the  eighteenth,  one  thousand  six 
hundred  sixty-two, 

By  his  Mats  command, 

HENRYE  BKNNET. 

To  our  trusty  and  well- beloved  Coun- 
sellor the  Lord  Hatton,  our  govern1  of 
our  Island  of  Guernsey,  to  his  Leif- 
tenant  Governour,  or  other  officer  com- 
manding in  chief  there. 

Liberty  of  the  Island  to  Mr.  Lambert. 

[In  dorso.] 
The  King's  order  for  Mr.  Lambert's  liberty. 

In  Rees's  Cyclopedia,  art.  AMARYLLIS,  sect.  27., 
A.  Sarniensis,  Guernsey  lily,  I  find  the  following 
statement :  "  It  was  cultivated  at  Wimbledon,  in 
England,  by  General  Lambert,  in  1659."  As 
Guernsey,  during  the  civil  wars,  sided  with  the 
Parliament,  it  is  probable  that  Lambert  procured 
the  roots  from  some  friend  in  the  island. 

The  exact  date  of  his  arrival  as  a  prisoner  in 
Guernsey  is  fixed  by  a  sort  of  journal  kept  by 
Pierre  Le  Roy,  schoolmaster  and  parish  clerk  of 
St.  Martin  de  la  Bellouse  in  that  island,  who  says : 

"  Le  17°  de  9vembre,  1661,  est  arrive  au  Chateau 
Cornet,  Jean  Lambert,  generall  des  rebelles  secteres  en 
Angleterre,  ennemy  du  roy,  et  y  est  constitue  prisonnier 
pour  sa  vie." 

There  is  no  tradition  in  the  island  of  his  having 
died  there.  I  remember  to  have  read,  but  cannot 
at  present  remember  where,  that  he  died  a  Roman 
Catholic.  EDGAR  MACCULLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

[Lambert  was  removed  to  the  island  of  St.  Nicholas, 
at  the  entrance  of  Plymouth  Harbour,  in  1667,  where 
his  death  took  place  during  the  hard  winter  at  the  close 
of  1682  or  commencement  of  1683. — See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  34O.  Probiibly  some  of  our  readers  in 
that  neighbourhood  might,  by  a  reference  to  the  parish 
registers,  be  enabled  to  ascertain  the  precise  date  of  that 
event.] 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


THE    "  SALT-PETER-MAN." 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  377.) 

Your  correspondent  J.  O.  asks  for  information 
to  No.  4.  of  his  notes  respecting  the  "salt-peter- 
man,"  so  quaintly  described  by  Lord  Coke  as  a 
troublesome  person.  Before  the  discovery  and 
importation  of  rough  nitre  from  the  East  Indies, 
the  supply  of  that  very  important  ingredient  in 
the  manufactory  of  gunpowder  was  very  inadequate 
to  the  quantity  required;  and  this  country  having 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  to 
depend  almost  entirely  upon  its  own  resources. 
Charles  I.  issued  a  proclamation  in  1 627,  which  set 
forth  that  the  saltpetre  makers  were  never  able  to 
furnish  the  realm  with  a  third  part  of  the  saltpetre 
required,  especially  in  time  of  war.  The  pro- 
clamation had  reference  to  a  patent  that  had  been 
granted  in  1625  to  Sir  John  Brooke  and  Thomas 
Russel,  for  making  saltpetre  by  a  new  invention, 
which  gave  them  power  to  collect  the  animal  fluids 
(ordered  by  the  same  proclamation  to  be  preserved 
by  families  for  this  purpose),  once  in  twenty-four 
hours  in  summer,  and  in  forty-eight  hours  in 
winter.  This  royal  proclamation  was  very  ob- 
noxious and  inconvenient  to  the  good  people  of 
England,  increased  as  it  was  by  the  power  granted 
to  the  saltpetre  makers  to  dig  up  the  floors  of  all 
dove-houses,  stables,  cellars,  &c.,  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  away  the  earth,  the  proprietors  being 
at  the  same  time  prohibited  from  laying  such  floors 
with  anything  but  "  mellow  earth,"  that  greater 
facility  might  be  given  them.  This  power,  in  the 
hands  of  men  likely  to  be  appointed  to  fulfil  such 
duties,  was  no  doubt  subject  to  much  abuse  for 
the  purposes  of  extortion,  making,  as  Lord  Coke 
states,  "  simple  people  believe  that  Lee  (the  salt- 
peter-man) will,  without  their  leave,  breake  up  the 
floore  of  their  dwelling-house,  unless  they  will 
compound  with  him  to  the  contrary."  The  new 
and  uncertain  process  for  obtaining  the  constituents 
of  nitre  having  failed  to  answer  the  purpose  for 
which  the  patent  was  granted,  an  act  was  passed  in 
1656,  forbidding  the  saltpetre  makers  to  dig  in 
houses  or  lands  without  leave  of  the  owner :  and 
this  is  the  point  to  which  the  learned  commentator 
of  the  law,  in  his  Discoucrie  of  the  Abuses  and  Cor- 
ruption of  Officers,  alludes,  when  "  any  such  fel- 
lowe  if  you  can  meete  with  all,  let  his  misdemcnor 
be  presented,  that  he  may  be  taught  better  to 
understand  his  office."  In  England,  up  to  about 
the  period  when  these  curious  acts  of  parliament 
were  passed,  the  right  of  all  soil  impregnated  with 
animal  matter  was  claimed  by  the  crown  for  this 
peculiar  purpose ;  and  in  France  the  rubbish  of 
old  houses,  earth  from  stables,  slaughter-houses, 
and  all  refuse  places,  was  considered  to  belong  to 
the  Government,  till  1778,  when  a  similar  edict,  to 
relieve  the  people  from  the  annoyances  of  the  salt- 
petre makers,  was  made.  J.  DECK. 

Cambridge. 


METRICAL   PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

(Vol.  iii.,  pp.  119. 198.) 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent  ARUN,  who  in- 
quired about  the  origin  and  authority  of  metrical 
psalms  and  hymns  in  churches,  in  addition  to  an 
extract  from  one  of  Bishop  Cosin's  letters  on  the 
subject,  I  referred  also  to  the  treatise  commonly 
known  as  Watson's  Deduction,  but  of  which  trea- 
tise Heylin  was  in  fact  the  author.  I  have  re- 
cently met  with  a  passage  in  Heylin's  History  of 
the  Reformation  (ann.  1552,  Lond.,  1674,  p.  127.) 
which  seems  to  contain  the  rudiment  or  first  germ 
of  the  Deduction,  and  to  which  ARUN  therefore 
(if  not  already  acquainted  with  it)  may  be  glad 
to  be  referred : 

"  About  this  time  (says  Heylin)  the  Psalms  of 
David  did  first  begin  to  be  composed  in  English 
meetter  by  one  Thomas  Sternhold,  one  of  the  grooms 
of  the  Privy  Chamber ;  who,  translating  no  more  than 
thirty-seven,  left  both  example  and  encouragement  to 
John  Hopkins  and  others  to  dispatch  the  rest:  —  a 
device  first  taken  up  in  France  by  one  Clement  Marot, 
one  of  the  grooms  of  the  bedchamber  to  King  Francis 
the  First ;  who,  being  much  addicted  to  poetry,  and 
having  some  acquaintance  with  those  which  were  thought 
to  have  enclined  to  the  Reformation,  was  persuaded  by 
the  learned  Vatablus  (professor  of  the  Hebrew  tongue 
in  the  University  of  Paris)  to  exercise  his  poetical 
pliancies  in  translating  some  of  David's  Psalms.  For 
whose  satisfaction,  and  his  own,  he  translated  the  first 
fifty  of  them ;  and,  after  flying  to  Geneva,  grew  ac- 
quainted with  Beza,  who  in  some  tract  of  time  trans- 
lated the  other  hundred  also,  and  caused  them  to  be 
fitted  unto  several  times ;  which  hereupon  began  to  be 
sung  in  private  houses,  and  by  degrees  to  be  taken  up 
in  all  the  churches  of  the  French,  and  other  nations 
which  followed  the  Genevian  platform.  Marot's  trans- 
lation is  said  by  Strada  to  have  been  ignorantly  and  per- 
versely done,  as  being  but  the  work  of  a  man  altogether 
unlearned  ;  but  not  to  be  compared  with  that  barbarity 
and  botching,  which  everywhere  occurreth  in  the 
translation  of  Sternhold  and  Hopkins.  Which  not- 
withstanding being  first  allowed  for  private  devotion,, 
they  were  by  little  and  little  brought  into  the  use  of 
the  church,  permitted  rather  than  allowed  to  be  sung 
before  and  after  sermons ;  afterwards  printed  and  bound 
up  with  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  and  at  last  added 
by  the  stationers  at  the  end  of  the  Bible.  For,  though 
it  is  expressed  in  the  title  of  those  singing  psalms,  that 
they  were  set  forth  and  allowed  to  be  sung  in  all 
churches  before  and  after  Morning  and  Evening  Prayer, 
and  also  before  and  after  sermons  ;  yet  this  allowance 
'  seems  rather  to  have  been  a  connivance  than  an  appra- 
\  bation  t  no  such  allowance  being  anywhere  found  by 
such  as  have  been  most  industrious  and  concerned  in 
|  the  search  thereof.  At  first  it  was  pretended  only 
I  that  the  said  Psalms  should  be  sung  before  and  after 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer,  and  also  before  and 
after  sermons ;  which  shows  they  were  not  to  be  inter- 
mingled in  the  public  Liturgie.  But  in  some  tract  of 
time,  as  the  Puritan  faction  grew  in  strength  and  con- 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


fidencc,  they  prevailed  so  far  in  most  phices,  to  thrust 
the  TV  Deum,  the  lienedlctus,  the  Magnificat,  and  the 
Nunc  Dimittis,  quite  out  of  the  church.  But  of  this 
more  perhaps  hereafter,  when  we  shall  come  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Puritan  practices  in  the  times  succeeding." 

J.  SANSOM. 
Oxford. 


THE    SIGN   OF   THE    CROSS    IN    THE    GREEK   CHURCH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  380.) 

The  cross,  X,  in  the  Greek  Church,  represents 
the  initial  of  Xpi<rrJ>s,  the  Messiah,  the  symbolic 
affixing  of  which  (sealing)  before  and  after  baptism 
indicates  that  the  name  of  Christ  is  imposed  on  the 
believer,  who  takes  his  new  or  Christian  name  at 
baptism.  This  mark  on  the  forehead  refers  to 
Revelation  vii.  3.,  xiv.  1.,  xxii.  4.  The  longer 
catechism  of  that  church,  in  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, "  What  force  has  the  sign  of  the  cross,  used 
on  this  and  other  occasions?"  says,  "  What  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  crucified  is,  when  pronounced  with 
faith  by  the  motion  of  the  lips,  the  very  same  is  also 
the  sign  of  the  cross,  when  made  with  faith  by  the 
motion  of  the  hand,  or  represented  in  any  other 
way."  The  authority  quoted  is  Cyril  of  Jerusa- 
lem {Cat.  Lect.  xiii.  36.). 

In  the  Western  Church  the  cross,  f,  repre- 
sented the  ffravpbs  whereon  Christ  suffered. 

Both  these  crosses  are  now  found  in  the  Greek 
Church ;  and  the  Latin  form,  •}-,  has  at  least  been 
used  therein  nine  centuries;  for  in  Gear's  Rituale 
Grcecorum  may  be  seen  (pp.  114,  115.  126.)  the 
icons  of  Saints  Methodius,  Germanus,  and  Cyrillus, 
whose  vestments  are  embellished  with  Latin  crosses. 
The  Latin  cross  is  marked  on  the  sacramental 
bread  of  the  Greek  communion, — which  bread  is 
also  impressed  with  an  abbreviation  of  the  words 
on  Constantino's  labarum  :  "Jesus  Christ  over- 
cometh."  (Eusebius's  Life  of  Constantine,  lib.  i. 
c.  25. :  compare  with  Gear's  Rituale  Grcecorum, 

P.  m.) 

The  Latin  cross,  -j-,  is  rarely  found  on  the  se- 
pulchres in  the  catacombs  at  Rome,  —  the  most 
ancient  Christian  memorials  ;  but,  instead  of  it,  a 
combination  of  the  letters  XP  prevails,  as  the 
monogram  for  "  Christ."  Aringhi,  in  his  Roma 
Siibterranea  (Roma3,  1651)  says: 

"Illud  autem  fatendum  nobis  est,  nullatenus  ante 
felicissima  Constantim  Magni  ad  fidem  traducti  tem- 
pora  crucem  publicae  populorum  venerationi  expositam 
fuisse." — Vol.  ii.  lib.  vi.  c.  xiv.  p.  546. 

The  following  statement  from  Humphrey's 
Moutfaucon  (vol.  x.  partii.  bookiii.  cap.  1.  p.  158.) 
is  very  clear  as  to  the  form  of  the  cross : 

"  The  cross,  made  with  beams  put  together,  had  the 
shape  of  the  Samaritan  tau,  says  St.  Jerome,  whose 
words  are  these:  '  In  the  oldest  Hebrew  letters,  which 


the  Samaritans  now  make  use  of,  the  last,  which  is  tau, 
had  the  form  of  a  cross.'  This  tau,  like  a  cross,  was 
like  the  T  of  the  Greeks,  according  to  Paulinus,  who 
says  that  the  shape  of  the  cross  is  expressed  by  the 
Greek  letter  tau,  which  stands  for  three  hundred.  The 
cross  of  our  Lord  was  something  different  from  the  letter 
tau ;  the  beam  that  was  fixed  in  the  earth  crossing  that 
which  was  athwart  it  above,  and  made  as  it  were  a  head 
by  rising  above  it :  such  a  cross  we  see  in  the  medals  of 
Constantine  the  Great,  in  this  form,  •(•,  and  such  is  it 
found  described  in  the  most  ancient  Christian  monu- 
ments ;  this  is  the  form  of  the  cross  which  St.  Jerome 
means,  when  he  compares  it  to  birds  flying,  to  a  man 
swimming,  and  to' a  man  praying  to  God,  with  his  arms 
extended." 

The  Greek  church  has  retained  both  forms :  the 
Latin  Church,  in  its  ignorance  of  the  Greek  lan- 
guage, has  lost  the  more  important  symbol.  These 
forms  were  probably  invented  by  Constantine,  who 
used  them  on  his  helmet,  as  crests  were  afterwards 
used  in  the  ages  of  chivalry.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

The  difference  between  the  manner  in  which 
the  inembers  of  the  Greek  and  those  of  the  Latin 
Church  used  to  sign  themselves  with  the  sign  of 
the  cross  is  this  :  both  used  the  right  hand,  the 
thumb  and  first  and  second  fingers  open,  and  the 
third  and  fourth  closed ;  both  began  at  the  fore- 
head, and  descended  to  the  breast :  but  in  crossing 
that  vertical  line  by  an  horizontal  one,  from  one 
shoulder  to  the  other,  the  Greeks  go  from  the  right 
to  the  left,  but  the  Latins  from  the  left  to  the  right. 
It  is  said,  that  in  the  Latin  Church,  up  to  the 
thirteenth  century,  the  cross  line  was  traced  in- 
differently from  either  shoulder. 

Whilst  there  is  this  difference  between  the 
Greek  and  Latin  sign  of  the  cross  when  made 
upon  oneself,  there  is  also  a  difference  between  the 
two  when  made  upon  others.  The  Latin  Bene- 
diction is  given  with  the  thumb  and  first  two 
fingers  open  ;  the  third  and  fourth  finger  remain- 
ing closed.  This  arrangement  of  the  fingers  is 
symbolical  of  the  Trinity  :  the  three  open  fingers 
signifying  the  three  divine  persons,  and  the  two 
closed  fingers  being  emblematic  of  the  two  natures 
of  Christ. 

The  Greek  benediction  is  given  with  the  fore- 
finger entirely  open ;  the  middle  finger  slightly 
bent,  the  thumb  crossed  upon  the  third  finger, 
and  the  little  finger  bent. 

In  the  present  day,  however,  in  the  Latin 
Church,  a  person  making  on  himself  the  sign  of 
the  cross,  employs  the  right  hand  entirely  open, 
instead  of  three  fingers  only.  And  as  it  has  been 
thought  desirable  to  make  a  distinction  between 
the  benediction  given  by  a  bishop  and  a  priest, 
bishops  reserved  to  themselves  the  right  of  bless- 
ing with  three  fingers ;  and  priests  give  the  bene- 
diction with  the  hand  entirely  open. 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


J.  C.  B.  will  find  this  subject  fully  treated  in 
Didron's  Christian  Iconography,  Bonn's  edition, 
pp.  405.  412. ;  and  an  illustration  of  the  Latin 
benediction  at  p.  205.,  and  the  Greek  benediction 
at  p.  176.  CETBEP. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

New  Developing  Fluid. — DR.  DIAMOND  has  re- 
ported very  favourably  of  the  developing  fluid, 
which  I  spoke  of  in  ''  N..&  Q."  of  March  12  as 
"being  simple,  inexpensive,  and  keeping  good  a 
length  of  time."  In  accordance  with  what  I  then 
stated,  I  herewith  give  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  benefit  of  it,  and  leave  them  to  form  their  own 
opinion  of  its  value  after  trying  it : 

Protosulphate  of  iron  -  12  grs. 

Nitrate  of  lead         -  -     8  grs. 

Water    -         -         -  -  10  drs. 

Acetic  acid      -         -  -     £  dr. 

Dissolve  the  protosulphate  of  iron  in  the  water; 
then  throw  in  the  nitrate  of  lead  in  powder ;  stir 
with  glass  rod  until  it  is  dissolved ;  keep  stirring 
while  pouring  in  the  acetic  acid,  and  for  a  few 
minutes  afterwards.  Let  the  precipitate  subside, 
then  filter.  I  have  used  nothing  else  for  positives 
on  glass  since  I  discovered  the  preparation.  I 
have  not  tried  it  for  developing  in  the  wax-paper 
or  other  paper  process.  The  liquid  is  colourless 
as  water  when  first  made.  By  long  keeping  it 
will  change  colour,  but  throws  down  no  deposit, 
nor  loses  its  properties.  If  those  gentlemen  who 
try  it  would  give  their  opinions  of  it,  I  should  be 
obliged.  J.  L.  SISSON. 

Edingthorpe  Rectory. 

[Since  this  was  in  type,  MR.  SISSON  has  written  to 
say,  that  he  has  been  informed  that  the  use  of  nitrate 
of  lead  has  already  been  recommended  by  MR.  W. 
BROWN.  Ma  SISSON  was  not  aware  of  that  fact,  but 
is  unwilling  to  appear  in  any  way  to  appropriate  to 
himself  the  suggestion  of  another.  —  ED.] 

Photographic  Tent.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  how,  or  where,  to  procure  an  effective 
tent  for  photographic  operations  out  of  doors  ?  All 
those  I  have  yet  seen  are  sadly  wanting  in  the 
two  great  essentials  —  portability  and  cheapness. 
If  any  one  could  suggest  the  means  for  supplying 
the  desiderata,  it  would  prove  in  the  coming 
season  a  boon  to  photographers  at  large,  and  con- 
fer a  favour  on  M.  F.  M. 

Mr.  Wilkinson's  simple  mode  of  levelling  Cameras. 
— The  following  ingenious  suggestion  appears  in 
the  3rd  Number  of  the  Journal  of  the  Photographic 
Society,  and  deserves  to  be  widely  circulated.  "  My 
plan  is  to  place  a  T-square  on  the  bottom  of  the 
camera,  and  draw  one  perpendicular  line  on  each 
side  (exactly  opposite  to  each  other),  either  with 
paint  or  pencil ;  or  the  ends  of  the  camera  itself 


will  do  if  perpendicular  to  the  base.  Then,  having 
two  musket  bullets  attached  to  a  silk  thread, 
simply  hang  them  over  the  camera,  and  everything 
required  will  be  attained  much  quicker  by  these 
plumb-lines,  and  with  accuracy  equal  to  the  spirit- 
levels.  The  advantage  of  the  simple  contrivance 
of  two  bullets  suspended  by  threads  is,  that  when 
the  thread  is  laid  across  the  camera,  it  is  at  once 

i  seen  whether  the  thread  touches  all  the  way  down 
both  sides  ;  if  not,  one  or  other  side  of  the  camera 
is  raised,  until  the  thread  lies  close  on  each  side : 

i  this  gives  the  level  crossways.  The  other  perpen- 
dicular of  the  line  is  then  sought  for,  and  the  back 
or  front  of  the  camera  raised  or  lowered,  until  the 
thread  cuts  the  line  drawn  below.  Here  then  we 
have  the  most  perfect  line  that  can  be  obtained,  at 
the  expense  of  two  bullets  and  a  bit  of  silk, 
answering  every  purpose  of  the  best  spirit-level, 
and  applied  in  one-half  the  time.  It  has  since 
occurred  to  me,  that  as  we  sometimes  require  to 
measure  the  distance  for  stereoscopic  pictures,  this 
thread  ought  to  be  about  three  feet  long  ;  and  we 

!  might  as  well  make  three  knots,  and  then  we 
should  have  the  measure  of  a  three-feet  rule 
always  with  us.  It  has  also  occurred  to  me,  that 
in  taking  portraits  you  sometimes  require  to  have 
a  measure  of  time ;  and  by  a  little  modification  we 
have  here  the  most  accurate  chronometer  that  can, 
be  produced.  Instead  of  three  feet,  I  make  it 
thirty-nine  inches  and  the  decimal  necessary,  say 
two-tenths  from  the  centre  of  support  to  the  centre 
of  the  bullet.  I  then  get  a  pendulum  which  vibrates 
to  second  exactly,  from  the  point  of  suspension  to 
the  point  of  oscillation.  I  hang  it  by  a  pin,  and  I 
there  have  a  chronometer  of  the  greatest  possible 
accuracy ;  and  I  can  employ  it  for  taking  portraits 
of  one,  two,  three,  or  four  seconds  :  it  will  vibrate 

:  for  a  minute.     Consequently  I  have  a  mode  of 

1  levelling  my  camera  with  the  greatest  accuracy,  a 
measure  of  time,  and  a  measure  of  distance ;  and 

j  all  at  a  cost  considerably  under  one  penny." 

Antiquarian  Photographic  Club.  —  This  asso- 
ciation for  the  interchange  of  photographic  views 

!  of  objects  of  antiquarian  interest,  has  now  nearly 
attained  the  number  of  members  to  which  it  is 
proposed  to  limit  it.  For  the  few  remaining  va- 

'.  cancies  preference  will  be  given,  for  obvious 
reasons,  to  parties  resident  in  varied  localities. 
Any  gentlemen  or  ladies  desirous  to  join  the  club, 
may  send  their  names,  with  specimens  of  their 
skill,  to  the  Honorary  Secretary,  care  of  Mr.  Bell, 
186.  Fleet  Street.  The  amount  of  the  annual 

1  subscription  is  not  yet  fixed,  but  as  all  that  can  be 

i  required  will  be  to  meet  the  expenses  incident  to 
the  receipt  and  interchange  of  the  photographs,  it 
must  necessarily  be  very  limited. 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


to  ifitnor 

Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech  :  Mangel  Wurzel 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  329.)-  —  Against  the  dictum  of 
E.  G.  R.,  I  beg  insertion  of  the  following  quot- 
ation from  the  Agricultural  Gazette,  March  4, 
1848,  p.  166.  : 

"  Mangold  wurzel  is  simply  the  German  of  beet-root. 
4  Mangel  wurzel,'  on  the  other  hand,  is  one  founded  on 
an  idea,  which,  though  absurd,  did  not  the  less  effec- 
tually answer  the  object  of  those  who  introduced  the 
plant.  '  Scarcity  root,'  or  '  Famine  root,'  made  a  good 
heading  to  an  advertisement." 

And  Rham,  Dictionary  of  the  Farm,  p.  62. : 

"  The  German  name  is  '  Mangold  wurzel,'  or  '  Man- 
gold root ; '  but  it  is  sometimes  pronounced  '  Mangel 
•wurzel,'  which  means  scarcity  root ;  and,  by  a  strange 
translation,  it  is  called  in  French  racine  d'abondance, 
as  well  as  racine  de  di/tette.  The  name  of  field-beet  is 
much  more  appropriate." 

I  hope  E.  G.  R.  will,  however,  not  insist  on 
classing  those  who  say  and  write  "  mangold  "  with 
those  who  would  write  "  reddishes,  sparrowgrass, 
and  cowcumbers."  I  should  be  sorry  to  be  sus- 
pected of  any  one  of  the  three  last ;  but  "  man- 
gold" I  will  say  and  write  till  the  authority  of  the 
best  German  scholars  decrees  otherwise. 

GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

The  Whet/stone  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  208.  319.).  — Her- 
bert, in  his  Typographical  Antiquities,  vol.  ii. 
p.  1144.,  cites  a  book  entitled,  Power  great  Liers 
striving  who  shall  win  the  Silver  Whetstone.  Also 
a  Resolution  to  the  Countreyman,  proving  it  utterly 
unlawful  to  buy  or  use  our  yearely  Prognostications, 
by  W.  P. :  8vo.,  printed  by  R.  Waldegrave ;  no 
date.  H.  C. 

Charade  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  604.). — 

"  By  mystic  sign  and  symbol  known, 
To  Daniel,  wise  and  meek,  alone, 
Was  Persia's  coming  wo  foreshown. 

"  And  in  great  Caesar's  proudest  day, 
The  Gospel  held  a  mightier  sway, 
And  man  shone  forth  with  purest  ray. 
"  But  when,  in  Babylonia  chain'd, 
Man  of  his  deepening  wo  complain'd, 
A   woman  conquering  both,  in  faithful  Esther 
reign'd." 

SOPHEONIA  SPHYNX. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432.  &c.  ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  392.).  —  Totnes  may  be  added  to  the 
list  of  places  containing  parochial  libraries.  The 
books  are  placed  in  presses  in  the  vestry  room  of 
the  church,  and  so  preserved  from  loss  and  damage 
to  which  they  were  formerly  subjected.  The  col- 
lection is  principally  composed  of  works  of  di- 
vinity published  in  the  seventeenth  century,  the 


age  of  profound  theological  literature.  I  noticed 
amongst  the  goodly  array  of  weighty  folios,  the 
works  of  St.  Augustine,  the  Homilies  of  St.  Chry- 
sostom,  works  of  St.  Ambrose,  St.  Gregory,  &c., 
the  works  of  the  high  and  mighty  King  James, 
Birckbek's  Protestant  Evidence,  and  Walton's 
Polyglott.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  history  and 
formation  of  this  library.  Inside  the  cover  of  one 
of  the  volumes  is  the  following  inscription : 

"  Totnes  Library.  The  guift  of  Mr.  Thomas  South  - 
cott,  July  10.  1656." 

I  found  the  following  incorrect  and  antiquated 
piece  of  information  respecting  this  library  in  a 
flimsy  work,  published  in  1850,  entitled,  A  Graphic 
and  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Antiquities  of  Totnes^ 
by  William  Cotton,  F.S.A.,  note,  p.  38. : 

"  I  know  not  what  the  library  contains.  I  believe 
nothing  more  than  theological  lumber.  It  is  always 
locked  up,  and  made  no  use  of  by  those  who  keep  it, 
and  it  is  inaccessible  to  those  who  would  wish  to  ex- 
amine it.  I  was  once  there  by  accident,  and  looked 
into  some  books,  which  were  all  on  Divinity." 

J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

Judge  Smith  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  13.). — Judge  Smith 
lived  towards  the  close  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,, 
and  was  noted  for  severity  against  witches.  His 
monument  is  in  Chesterfield  Church.  He  belonged 
to  the  ancient  family  seated  at  Dunston  Hall,  near 
that  town,  which  I  believe  has  lately  ended  in  co- 
heiresses. The  late  Sir  J.  E.  Smith  was  of  the 
same  family  :  his  father,  a  considerable  merchant 
of  Norwich,  married  a  Kindersley  descended  from 
Geoffrey, — who  was  queried  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  603.,. 
and  is  ancestor  of  the  present  Vice-Chancellor. 

Z.  E.  R. 

Church  Catechism  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  190.).— B.  H.  C. 
will  confer  a  favour  by  printing  the  Latin  original 
of  the  Catechism.  Z.  E.  R. 

Charade  attributed  to  Sheridan  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  379.). 
—  Several  years  ago,  I  think  in  1818  or  1819,  a 
friend  gave  me  some  verses  nearly  similar  to  those 
communicated  by  your  correspondent  BALLIO- 
LENSIS,  and  requested  me  to  ascertain  if  they 
were  Mrs.  Piozzi's,  as  my  friend  had  been  told 
that  they  were  written  by  that  lady.  Soon  after- 
wards I  asked  Mrs.  Piozzi  if  she  ever  wrote  a 
riddle  on  a  gaming-table.  She  replied,  "  Yes,  a. 
very  long  time  ago."  She  immediately  repeated 
a  line  or  two,  and,  after  some  consideration,  recited 
the  following,  which,  she  assured  me,  were  her 
original  composition.  These  lines,  it  will  be  ob- 
served, differ  somewhat  from  those  attributed  to 
Sheridan,  but  they  were  probably  the  basis  of 
those,  and  also  of  other  versions  of  the  riddle, 
which,  I  believe,  are  in  existence.  This  statement 
so  thoroughly  removes  all  uncertainty  about  the 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


author  of  the  original,  that  I  trust  you  will  deem 
it  worthy  of  insertion  in  your  journal. 

"  A  place  I  here  describe,  how  gay  the  scene ! 
Fresh,  bright,  and  vivid  with  perpetual  green, 
Verdure  attractive  to  the  ravish'd  sight,  T 

Perennial  joys,  and  ever  new  delight, 
Charming  at  noon,  more  charming  still  at  night.  J 
Fair  pools  where  fish  in  forms  pellucid  play; 
Smooth  lies  the  lawn,  swift  glide  the  hours  away. 
No  mean  dependance  here  on  summer  skies, 
This  spot  rough  winter's  roughest  blast  defies. 
Yet  here  the  government  is  curs'd  with  change, 
Knaves  openly  on  either  party  range, 
Assault  their  monarch,  and  avow  the  deed, 
While  honour  fails,  and  tricks  alone  succeed ; 
For  bold  decemvirs  here  usurp  the  sway  ;  ~] 

Now  all  some  single  demagogue  obey,  J- 

False  lights  prefer,  and  hate  the  intruding  day.  J 
Oh,  shun  the  tempting  shore,  the  dangerous  boast, 
Youth,  fame,  and  fortune,  stranded  here,  are  lost ! " 

J.  S.  S. 
Bath. 

Gesmas  and  Desmas  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  238.  342.). — 
The  names  of  the  two  thieves  crucified  with  our 
blessed  Saviour  are  variously  written.  In  the 
verses  quoted  by  A.  B.  R.  (p.  238.)  they  are  writ- 
ten Gesmas  and  Desmas.  In  the  edition  of  the 
Gospel  of  Nicodemus,  quoted  by  W.  C.  H. 
(p.  342.),  i.  e.  the  edition  of  "  William  Hone,  Lud- 
gate  Hill,  1820,"  the  names  are  written  Gestas  and 
Dimas.  He  also  gives  an  authority  for  the  spelling 
"  Dismas  and  Gestas."  I  find  them  written  in  the 
edition  I  have  of  the  Gospel  of  Nicodemus,  i.  e. 
"  Hutman's,  London,  1818,"  Dismas  and  Gesmas 
(pp.  87,  88.).  Elsewhere  I  have  met  with  them 
written  as  in  the  following  verse,  Gistas  and 
Dismas : 

"  Gistas  damnatur,  Dismas  ad  astra  levatur," 
which  I  have  ventured  to  translate : 

"  Gistas  to  hell  —  with  Dismas  all  goes  well ;" 
or  perhaps  better  thus  : 

"  Gistas  goes  down,  Dismas  receives  a  crown." 

The  names  of  these  two  men  in  early  life  is  said 
to  have  been  Titus  and  Dumachus :  see  the  Evan- 
gelium  Infantice,  quoted  by  Hutman  (p.  13.). 

CEYBEP. 

Lode  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  345.  350.).  —  There  is  in 
Gloucester  a  church  and  parish  called  Saint  Mary 
de  Lode,  touching  which  Mr.  Fosbroke  (History  of 
City  of  Gloucester,  p.  341.)  observes  : 

"  This  parish  is  said  to  have  derived  the  adjunct  of 
Lode  from  the  Severn  formerly  running  near  it ;  and 
this  may  have  been  the  fact,  but  it  is  not  easy  to  give  a 
satisfactory  explanation  of  the  term." 

I  would  remark,  that  as  the  term  Lode  may  be 
considered  a  general  name  for  any  navigable  river, 


that  if  it  be  a  fact  that  the  river  Severn  did 
formerly  run  near  the  parish  in  question,  it  ap- 
pears to  me  not  difficult  to  give  a  satisfactory 
explanation  of  the  term  by  which  such  parish  is 
distinguished  from  St.  Mary  de  Crypt  and  St.  Mary 
de  Grace.  C.  H.  COOPEE. 

Cambridge. 

Epitaphs  imprecatory  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  256.).  —  I 
have  no  doubt  that  the  churchyards  of  Scotland 
will  furnish  many  examples  of  the  embittered 
feelings  which  religious  persecution  produced, 
during  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  ; 
and  as  a  specimen  I  forward  the  following,  which 
is  found  in  the  churchyard  of  Dalgarnock,  in  Dum- 
friesshire. The  Duke  of  York  alluded  to  was 
afterwards  James  II.  ;  and  the  descendants  of 
Mr.  Harkness  are  still  most  respectable  inhabitants 
of  the  parish  of  Closeburn,  which  has  been  united 
to  Dalgarnock : 

"  Here    Lyes    the   body    of    JAMES  HARKNESS,    in 
Locherben,  who  died  6th  Dec.,  1723,  aged  72  years. 
"  Belo  this  stone  his  dust  doth  ly, 
Who  indured  28  years 
Persecution  by  tirrany 
Did  him  pursue  with  echo  and  cry 
Through  many  a  lonesome  place, 
At  last  by  Clavers  he  was  taen 

Sentenced  for  to  dy  ; 
But  God,  who  for  his  soul  took  care, 
Did  him  from  prison  bring, 
Because  no  other  Cause  they  had 
But  that  he  ould  not  give  up 
With  Christ  his  Glorious  King. 
And  swear  allegence  to  that  beast, 
The  duke  of  York  I  mean. 
In  spite  of  all  there  hellish  rage 
A  natural  death  he  died 
In  full  assurance  of  his  rest 
With  Christ  ieternalie." 

The  following  may  be  given  as  an  example  of  a 
punning  epitaph.  It  is  found  in  St.  Anne's  church- 
yard, in  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
written  by  Sir  Wadsworth  Busk,  who  was  for 
many  years  attorney-general  of  the  island : 

"  Here,  Friend,  is  little  Daniel's  Tomb, 

To  Joseph's  age  he  did  arrive ; 
Sloth  killing  thousands  in  their  bloom, 

While  labour  kept  poor  Dan  alive. 
Though  strange  yet  true,  full  seventy  years 
Was  his  wife  happy  in  her  Tears. 

DANIEL  TEAR    died   December   9th,   1787,   aged    110 
years." 

C.  T.  E. 

Straw-bail  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  85.  342.). — The  origin 
of  the  expression  "  a  man  of  straw  "  may  be  traced 
to  those  mannikins  or  effigies  representing  the 
human  figure,  which  are  (or  used  to  be)  paraded 
in  the  streets  during  the  Carnival  in  most  con- 
tinental countries.  These  mannikins  were  gene- 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


rally  stuffed  with  straw;  and  hence,  in  legal 
phraseology,  "  a  man  of  straw"  denotes  the  sem- 
blance of  a  man — a  person  of  neither  substance 
nor  responsibility,  who  is  put  forward  to  screen  a 
real  delinquent,  or  bear  the  brunt  of  a  prosecu- 
tion. Such,  at  least,  is  the  origin  commonly 
assigned  by  the  French  to  their  "homme  de  paille," 
the  prototype  of  our  "  man  of  straw." 

HENKY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 

How  to  slain  Deal  (Vol.vii.,  p.  356.).  — If  C. 
will  apply  by  letter  or  otherwise  to  Mr.  Henry 
Stephens,  54.  Stamford  Street,  Blackfriars  Road, 
he  will  learn  every  particular,  and  be  furnished 
with  samples  of  its  effect  on  common  deal,  as  now 
very  extensively  used  in  churches,  school-rooms,  &c. 

Detached  Belfry  Towers  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  333. 
416.). — Add  to  the  list,  Marston  Morteyne  in 
Bedfordshire,  not  far  from  Ampthill,  and  Gun- 
walloe,  in  Cornwall,  about  five  miles  south  of 
Helston.  Gunwalloe  tower  appears  to  be  much 
older  than  the  church,  and  faces  the  south-west 
angle  of  the  nave,  from  which  it  is  distant  about 
fourteen  feet.  J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

CAMBRENSIS  has  forgotten  that  the  cloich  teachs 
(bell-houses),  or  round  belfries,  peculiar  to  Ireland, 
and  which  have  become  famous  as  "  round  towers," 
are  almost  always  separate  from  the  churches. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

To  your  instances  of  detached  belfries  in  Eng- 
land add  Magdalene  College  and  New  College  in 
Oxford,  and  Woburn  in  Bedfordshire.  H.  C. 

Thurles. 

Detached  church-towers  exist  at  Beccles,  Suf- 
folk, and  at  East  Dereham,  Norfolk.  G.  J.  C. 
Oxford. 


KOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

The  anniversary  of  the  Camden  Society  on  Monday 
last,  when  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  Sir  F.  Madden, 
and  Sir  C.  Young  were  elected  on  the  Council,  was 
distinguished  by  two  departures  from  the  usual  routine  : 
one,  a  special  vote  of  thanks  to  Sir  Harry  Verney  for 
placing  his  family  papers  at  the  service  of  the  Society; 
and  the  other,  a  general  expression  of  satisfaction  on  the 
part  of  the  members  at  the  steps  taken  by  the  Council 
to  bring  under  the  consideration  of  the  Commission 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  laws  regarding  matters 
testamentary,  the  great  impediments  thrown  in  the 
way  of  all  historical  and  literary  inquirers  by  the  au- 
thorities in  the  Prerogative  Office. 

It  does  not  require  the  skill  of  an  OEdipus  to  divine 
that  in  giving  us  so  graphic  a  picture  of  The  Vicar  and 


his  Duties,  the  Rev.  A.  Gatty  has  had  the  advantage 
of  sketching  from  the  life,  and  that  his  portraiture  of 

"  A  good  man  of  religioun 
That  was  a  poore  Persone  of  a  toun  ; 
But  riche  he  was  of  holy  thought  and  werke." 

is  as  much  a  true  effigy,  though  taken  with  pen  and 
ink,  as  if  he  had  put  that  capital  parish  priest,  the 
Vicar  of  Leeds,  before  his  camera.  To  the  many 
friends  of  Dr.  Hook,  this  little  volume  will  be  deeply 
interesting. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Pulleyn's  Etymological  Compen- 
dium, or  Portfolio  of  Origins  and  Inventions.  Third 
edition,  revised  and  improved,  by  Merton  A.  Thorns. 
This  new  edition  of  a  very  popular  and  useful  little 
book  has  had  the  advantage  of  a  thorough  revision, 
and  contains  much  new  and  interesting  information.  — 
Longman's  Traveller's  Library  has  lately  been  enriched 
by  two  of  Mr.  Macaulay's  brilliant  essays,  viz.  on  Lord 
Byron  and  The  Comic  Dramatists  of  the  Restoration, 
and  by  a  carefully  compiled  life  of  Marshal  Turenne  by 
the  Rev.  T.  O.  Cockayne :  while  Mr.  Murray  has 
added  to  his  valuable  collection  of  Railway  Readings, 
a  reprint  of  The  Life  of  Lord  Bacon,  by  his  noble 
biographer  Lord  Campbell. — Reynard  the  Fox,  after  the 
German  Version  of  Got  he,  with  Illustrations  by  J.  Wolf. 
Part  V.  This  translation  is  kept  up  with  spirit,  and 
the  present  number  carries  us  to  The  Pardon  of  the 
wily  transgressor. — Mr.  Bohn  has  put  forth  numerous 
fresh  claims  on  the  favour  of  poor  scholars :  in  his 
Standard  Library  he  has  given  a  third  volume  of 
Miss  Bretner's  Works,  containing  Home  and  Strife  and 
Peace;  in  his  Classical  Library  he  continues  the  trans- 
lation of  Aristotle  in  The  Politics  and  Economics,  trans- 
lated by  G.  Walford,  M.  A. ;  in  his  Antiquarian  Library, 
he  has  continued  his  series  of  translations  of  Early 
English  Chronicles  by  giving  us  in  one  volume  a 
translation  of  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  and  also  of  the 
Gesta  Stephani  ;  while  he  will  have  done  good  service 
to  naturalists  and  keepers  of  aviaries  and  cage  birds  by 
the  edition  of  Bechstein's  Cage  and  Chamber  Birds  and 
Sweet's  Warblers,  which  he  has  included  in  the  same 
volume  of  his  Illustrated  Library. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

JACOB'S  ENGLISH  PEERAGE.    Folio  Edition,  17fiG.    Vol«.  II.,  III., 

and  IV. 

GAMMT.R  GURTON'S  NEEDLE. 
ALISON'S  EUROPE.     (20  Vols.)     Vols.  XIII  ,  XX. 
TILLOTSON.     Vols.  I.,  II.,  IV.,  V.,  XI.    12mo.    Tonson,  London, 

1748. 

LIVY.     Vol.  I.     12mo.     Maittaire,  London,  1722. 
ANNALS    AND    MAGAZINE   OF   NATURAL  HISTORY.     Vols.  I.,  II., 

III.,  IV.,  V.,  XIX.,  XX.    5*.  each.     The  above  in  Parts  or 

Monthly  Numbers  will  do. 

THE  AVIARY,  OR  MAGAZINE  op  BRITISH  MELODY. 
A  COLLECTION  OF  DIVERTING  SONGS,  AIRS,  &c. :  both  published 

about  the  middle  of  last  century. 
CHURCHMAN'S  SHEET  ALMANAC:  all  the  Years. 
GRETTON'S  INTRODUCTION  TO  TRANSLATION,  Ac.     Part  II. 
VIEWS  op    ARUNDEL    HOUSE   IN   THE    STRAND,   1H40.     London, 

published  by  T.  Thane,  Rupert  Street,  Haymarket.     1702. 
PARKER'S  GLOSSARY  OF  ARCHITECTURE.    2nd  Edition. 
PICKERING'S  STATUTES  AT  LARGE.      Svo.   Edit.   Camb.      From 

46  Geo.  III.  cap.  M4.  (Vol.  XLVI.  Part  I.)  to  1  Win.  IV. 
EUROPEAN  MAGAZINE.     Nos.  for  May,  1817  ;  January,  February, 

May,  June,  1818;  April,  June,  July,  October,  and  December, 

1819. 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


STANHOPE'S  PARAPHRASE  OP   EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS.     London, 

1732.  Vols.  III.  and  IV. 
THE  LAWYER  AND  MAGISTRATE'S  MAGAZINE,  complete,  or  single 

Volumes,  circa  1805—1810. 

TODU'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  ANATOMY  AND  PHYSIOLOGY. 
PHELPS*  HISTOBY  AND  ANTIQUITIES  OF  SOMERSETSHIRE.    Part  4., 

and  Parts  9.  to  end. 
BAYLE'S    DICTIONARY.       English    Version,  by  DE    MAIZEAUX. 

London,  1738.     VoU.  I.  and  II. 
SWIFT'S    (DEAN)  WORKS.    Dublin:  G.Faulkner.    19  volumes. 

1768.     Vol.  I. 
TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE  MICROSCOPICAL    SOCIETY    OF    LONDON. 

Vols.  I.  and  II. 

AROHS.OLOGIA.    Vols.  III.,  IV.,  V.,  VIII.    Boards. 
MARTYN'S  PLANT*  CANTABRIGIENSES.   12mo.    London',  17R3. 
ABBOTSFORD  EDITION  OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.     Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.     A  Periodical. 
R.  MANT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE   CONSIDERED  IN  RELATION  TO 

THE  MIND  op  THE  CHURCH.    8vr>.  Belfast,  1840. 
J.  L.  PETIT'S  CHURCH  ARCHITECTURE.    2  Vols. 
CAMBRIDGE    CAMDEN    SOCIETY'S    TRANSACTIONS.      Vol.   III.  — 

ELLICOTT  ON  VAULTING. 
QUARTERLY  REVIEW,  1845. 
COLLIER'S  FURTHF.R  VINDICATION  OF  HIS  SHORT  VIEW  OF  THE 

STAGE.     1708. 
CONGREVE'S  AMENDMENT  OF    COLLIER'S   FALSE  AND  IMPERFECT 

CITATIONS.     1698. 
BEDFORD'S  SERIOUS  REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  ABUSES  OF  THE  STAGE. 

8vo.  1705. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Soaks  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

*m*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

J.  N.  C.  will  see  by  this  week's  Number,  that  the  line  to  which 
he  refers  is  from  Hamlet. 

K.  R.  H.  M  '«  communication  was  marked  for  insertion  before 
we  received  his  Note. 

W.  F.  We  were  quite  unable  to  attend  to  your  wishes  this 
week. 

STUPIDITAS.  We  have  never  known  such  failures  to  take  place 
as  you  describe.  In  all  probability  you  have  not  perfectly  im- 
mersed your  paper  in  the  saline  solution.  Half  n  drachm  of 
tnuriate  of  soda,  and  the  same  quantity  of  muriate  of  burytes  and 
muriate  oj  ammonia,  dissolved  in  a  quart  of  water,  forms  a  very 
excellent  application  for  the  paper ,  previous  to  the  use  of  the 
ammonia-nitrate. 

H.  HENDERSON.  Any  application  applied  to  your  window 
trould  in  a  great  part  obstruct  the  light.  Brushing  it  over  with 
starch  might  be  tried. 

B  —  z.  Yes.  Many  of  the  very  best  pictures  in  the  Photographic 
Exhibition  in  Bond  Street,  as  we  may  probably  take  an  oppor- 
tunity of  pointing  out  in  some  future  notice  of  that  interesting 
collection,  are  from  colludion  negatives. 

PRICK  OF  IODIDE  OF  POTASSIUM.  /  beg  to  say  that  the  price 
named  by  me,  i.e.  Is.  3d.  per  oz.,  for  iodide  of  potassium,  is  quoted 
from  the  list  of  Messrs.  Simpson  and  Maule,  Kennington  Road. 

F.  MAXWELL  LYTE. 

Torquay. 

A  fein  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  hud ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel*, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


MR.    HALLIWELL'S 

FOLIO    EDITION    OF    SHAKSPEARE. 


SPECIMEN  COPIES  of  the  First  Volume  of  this  Work  may  be  seen  at  ME.  SKEFFINGTON'S, 
192.  Piccadilly,  and  at  MR.  RUSSELL  SMITH'S,  36.  Soho  Square,  London. 

The  Editor  having,  at  a  great  sacrifice,  adhered  to  the  original  limit,  and  the  estimates  having  been 
considerably  exceeded,  has  been  compelled,  to  avoid  incurring  an  extravagant  loss,  to  make  the  terms 
very  absolute,  and  to  raise  the  Subscription  to  the  later  copies.  Notwithstanding,  therefore,  the  great  demand 
for  the  Work,  a  few  copies  may  still  be  secured  by  early  written  application. 

All  communications  on  the  subject  are  requested  to  be  addressed  to  — 

J.  0.  HALLFvVELL,  ESQ.,  AVENUE  LODGE,  BRIXTON  HILL,  SCBREY. 


OPENING  OF  THE 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

—  ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  spacious  Plate  Glass  House,  30  feet  by 
15,  with  the  Class  Rooms  and  Ladies' Apart- 
ment, being  nearly  completed,  Classes  or  Pri- 
vate Lessons,  embracing  all  branches  of  Pho- 
tography, are  now  forming. 

A  perfect  Apparatus  with  Ross's  finest  Lenses 
has  been  procured,  and  every  new  improve- 
ment will  be  added. 

The  School  is  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  M  ALONE,  Esq.,  who  has  been  long  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  H.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.- 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford'd,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Lc  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
fitationer,  Aldiue  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
How,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
nieuin,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9<(.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

I  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
sperimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  thia  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

JT  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE.  PAItIS,  RUSSIA,  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


TO  PARENTS,  GUARDIANS, 
RESIDENTS  IN  INDIA,  &c.—  A  Lady 
residing  within  on  hour's  diive  westward  of 
Hyde  Park,  and  in  a  most  healthy  and  cheerful 
situation,  is  desirous  of  taking  the  entire  charge 
of  a  little  girl,  to  share  with  her  only  child 
(about  a  year  and  a  half  old )  her  maternal  care 
and  affection,  together  with  the  strictest  at- 
tention to  menta  training.    Terms,  including 
every  possible  expense  except  menical  attend- 
ance, 100?.  per  annum.    If  required,  the  most 
unexceptionable  references  con  be  furnished. 
Address  to  T.B.S.,  care  of  MR.  BELL,  Pub- 
lisher, 186.  Fleet  Street. 


MAY  7.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


SPECTACLES.  —  WM.  ACK- 
LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee'n  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed! 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  and  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Hattou  Gar- 
den, London. 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BED- 
iADS,  sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
signs and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED different  Bedsteads ;  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding,  Blankets,  and  Quilts. 
And  their  new  warerooms  contain  an  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  Establishment  complete  for  the 
general  furnishing  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  *  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, 196.  Tottenham  Cuurt  Road. 


T)ENNETT'S       MODEL 

X)  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GR  EAT  EX- 
HIBITION,  No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  PocketChronometer.Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  22.,  32.,  and  42.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  aud  the  Queen 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


SAVE  FIFTY  PER  CENT,  by 
purchasing  your  WATCHES  direct  from 
the   MANUFACTURER,  at  the   WHOLE- 
SALE TRADE  PRICE. 

£  s.  d. 
Gold  Watches,  extra  jewelled,  with  all 

the  recent  improvements       -  -    3  15    0 

Ditto,  with  the    three-quarter   plate 

movement,  and  stouter  cases  -    4  10    0 

Silver  Watches,  with  same  movements 

as  the  Gold  -  -  -  -  2  0  0 
Ditto,  with  the  lever  escapement,  eight 

holes  jewelled  -          -  -  -    2  15    0 

And  every  other  description  of  Watch  in  the 
same  proportion. 

A  written  warranty  for  accurate  performance 
is  given  with  every  Watch,  aud  twelve  months 
allowed. 

Handsome  morocco  cases  for  same,  2s.  extra. 

Emigrants  supplied  with  Watches  suitable 
for  Australia —  Merchants,  Captains,  and  the 
Trade  supplied  in  any  quantities  on  very  fa- 
vourable terms. 

£  s.  d. 

Gentlemen's  fine  Gold  Albert  Chains    MOO 
Ladies'  ditto,  Neck  ditto          -  -    1  15    0 

Sent  carefully  packed,  post  free,  and  regis- 
tered, on  receipt  of  Fort-Office  or  Banker's 
Order,  payable  to 

DANIEL  ELLIOTT  HEDGER, 

Wholesale  Watch  Manufacturer,  27.  City  Road, 

near  Finsbury  Square,  London. 


PEOPLE'S    EDITION 


ALISON'S   HISTORY  OF   EUROPE 

FROM  THE  COMMENCEMENT  OF  THE   FRENCH  REVOLUTION  TO  THE 
BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO. 

In  44  MONTHLY  PARTS,  at  One  Shilling; 

In  WEEKLY  NUMBERS,  at  Three-halfpence ; 

In  12  QUARTERLY  VOLUMES,  at  Four  Shillings ; 

PART  I.  and  NO.  I.  are  now  ready,  and  may  be  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 
WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS,  EDINBURGH  AND  LONDON. 


CLERICAL,    MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
LIFE    ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  m,i25Z.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24J  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  i>l.  to  122.  lus.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNEHSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  aud  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 

GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 
99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 


ESTABLISHED  1841. 
IKEDXC.A.XI, 

AMD 

GENERAX,     X.XFE     OFFICE, 

25.  PALL  MALL. 


During  the  last  Ten  Years,  this  Society  has 
issued  more  than  Four  Thousand  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty  Policies  — 

Covering  Assurances  to  the  extent  of  One 
Million  Six  Hundred  and  Eighty-sci-tit  Thou- 
sand Pounds,  and  upwards  — 

Yielding  Annual  Premiums  amounting  to 
Seventy-three  Thousand  Potmds. 

This  Society  is  the  only  one  possessing  Tables 
for  the  Assurance  of  Diseased  Lives. 

Healthy  Lives  Assured  at  Home  and  Abroad 
at  lower  rates  than  at  most  other  Offices. 

A  Bonus  of  50  per  cent,  on  the  premiums  paid 
was  added  to  the  policies  at  last  Division  of 
Profits. 

Next  Division  in  1 053— in  which  all  Policies 
effected  before  30th  June,  1853,  will  participate. 

Agents  wanted  for  vacant  places. 

Prospectuses,  Forms  of  Proposal,  and  every 
other  information,  may  be  obtained  of  the 
Secretary  at  the  Chief  Office,  or  on  application 
to  any  of  the  Society's  Agents  in  the  country. 

F.  O.  P.  NEISON,  Actuary. 

C.  DOUGLAS  SINGER,  Secretary. 


\TEWACHROMATIC  MICRO- 

ll  SCOPES  on  MR.  PHITCHARD'S  Con- 
struction, Micrometers,  Polarizing  Apparatus, 
Object-glasses, and  Eye-pieces.  S.  STHAKER 
supplies  any  of  the  above  of  the  first  quality, 
and  will  forward  by  post  free  a  new  priced 
List  of  Microscopes  and  Apparatus. 

162.  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON. 


WESTERN    LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq.     |  J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
W.  Cabell.Esq.  i   T  Grissell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.  i   J.  Hunt,  Esq. 
M.P.  I  J.  A.  Lcthbridge.Esq. 


G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  B.  White,  Esq. 
J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  :  L.  C.   Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C   j  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bnsliam,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring; 
1002..  witli  a  Share  iu  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits  :— 


27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1   14     4 

-  1   18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£.«.<!. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S.. 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10.«.  6</.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VKSTMENT  and  EMIGRATION)  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  iu  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&e.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  184. 


Cfje 


FOR  THE   PUBLICATION   OF 


EARLY  HISTORICAL  AND  LITERARY  [REMAINS. 


THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY  is  instituted  to 
perpetuate,  and  render  accessible,  whatever  is 
valuable,  but  at  present  little  known,  amongst 
the  materials  for  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  or 
Literary  History  of  the  United  Kingdom  ;  and 
it  accomplishes  that  object  by  the  publication  of 
Historical  Documents,  Letters,  Ancient  Poems. 
and  whatever  else  lies  within  the  compass  of 
its  designs,  in  the  most  convenient  form,  and 
at  the  least  possible  expense  consistent  with 
the  production  of  useful  volumes. 

The  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  17.  per 
annum,  which  becomes  due  in  advance  on  the 
first  day  of  May  in  every  year,  and  is  received 
by  MESSRS.  NICHOLS,  25.  PARLIAMENT 
STREET,  or  by  the  several  LOCAL  SECRE- 
TARIES. Members  may  compound  for  their 
future  Annual  Subscriptions,  by  the  pay- 
ment of  10?.  over  and  above  the  Subscription 
for  the  current  year.  The  compositions  re- 
ceived have  been  funded  in  the  Three  per  Cent. 
Consols  to  an  amount  exceeding  9001.  No 
Books  are  delivered  to  a  Member  until  his 
Subscription  for  the  current  year  has  been 
paid.  New  Members  are  admitted  at  the 
Meetings  of  the  Council  held  on  the  First 
Wednesday  in  every  mouth. 

The  Publications  for  the  past  year  (1851-2) 

52.  PRIVY     PURSE     EX- 
PENSES of  CHARLES  II.  and  JAMES  II. 
Edited  by  J.  Y.  AKERMAN,  Esq. ,  Sec.  S.A. 

53.  THE    CHRONICLE     OF 

THE  GREY  FRIARS  OF  LONDON.  Edited 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Cottoniaii  Library  by 
/.  GOUGII  NICHOLS,  Esq.,  F.S.A. 

54.  PROMPTORIUM:  An 

English  and  Latin  Dictionary  of  Words  in 
Use  during  the  Fifteenth  Century,  compiled 
chiefly  from  the  Promptorium  Parvulnrum. 
By  ALBF.RT  WAY,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Vol.  II.  (M  to  R.)  (In  the  Press.) 

Books  for  1852-3. 

55.  THE  SECOND  VOLUME 
OF  THE  CAMDEN  MISCELLANY,  con- 
taining, 1.  Expenses   of  John  of  Brabant, 
1292-3  ;     2.  Household  Accounts  of  Princess 
Elizabeth,  1551-2  j  3.  Requeste  and  Suite  of  a 
True-hearted  Englishman,  by  W.  Cholmeley, 
1553i  4.  Discovery  of  the  Jesuits'  College  at 
Clerkenwell,    1627-8  ;    5.    Trelawny    Papers; 
6.  Autobiography  of  Dr.  William  Taswell — 
Now  ready  for  delivery  to  all  Members  not  in 
arrear  of  their  Subscription. 


56.   THE  VERNEY  PAPERS. 

A  Selection  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 
Verney  Family  during  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
to  the  year  1639.  From  the  Originals  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  Harry  Verney,  Bart.  To  be 
edited  by  JOHN  BRUCE,  ESQ.,  Trea.  S.A. 

57.  JIEGUL.E  INCLUSARUM: 

THE  ANCREN  REWLE.  A  Treatise  on  the 
Rules  and  Duties  of  Monastic  Life,  in  the  An- 
glo-Saxon Dialect  of  the  Thirteenth  Century, 
addressed  to  a  Society  of  Anchorites,  being  a 
translation  from  the  Latin  Work  of  Simon  de 
Ghent,  Bishop  of  Salisbury.  To  be  edited  from 
MSS.  in  the  Cottonian  Library,  British  Mu- 
seum, with  an  Introduction,  Glossarial  Notes, 
&c.,  by  the  REV.  JAMES  MORTON,  B.D., 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln.  (Will  be  ready  imme- 
diately.) 

The  following  Works  are  at  Press,  and  will  be 
issued  from  time  to  time,  as  soon  as  ready  : 

58.  THE  CORRESPOND- 
ENCE OF  LADY  BRILLIANA  HARLEY, 
during  the  Civil  Wars.  To  be  edited  by  the 
REV.  T.  T.  LEWIS,  M.A.  (Will  be  ready 
immediately.) 

ROLL   of   the   HOUSEHOLD 

EXPENSES  of  RICHARD  SWINFIELD, 
Bishop  of  Hereford,  in  the  years  1289, 1290,  with 
Illustrations  from  other  and  coeval  Docu- 
ments. To  be  edited  by  the  REV.  JOHN 
WEBB,  M. A.,  F.S.A. 

THE    DOMESDAY    OF   ST. 

PAUL'S  :  a  Description  of  the  Manors  belong- 
ing to  the  Church  of  St.  Paul's  in  London  in 
the  year  1222.  By  the  VEN.  ARCHDEACON 
HALE. 

ROMANCE   OF  JEAN  AND 

BLONDE  OF  OXFORD,  by  Philippe  de 
Reims,  an  Anglo-Norman  Poet  of  the  latter 
end  of  the  Twelfth  Century.  Edited,  from  the 
unique  MS.  in  the  Royul  Library  nt  Paris,  by 
M.  LE  ROUX  DE  LINCY,  Editor  of  the 
Roman  de  Brut. 

Communications  from  Gentlemen  desirous 
of  becoming  Members  may  be  addressed  to  the 
Secretary,  or  to  Messrs.  Nichols. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  Secretary. 
25.  Parliament  Street,  Westminster. 


OS1    THE    CAIMCDEKT    SOCIETY, 

AND  ORDER  OF  THEIR  PUBLICATION. 


1.  Restoration  of  King  Ed- 

ward IV. 

2.  Kyng    Johan,    by    Bishop 

Bale. 

3.  Deposition  of  Richard  II. 

4.  Plumpton  Correspondence. 

5.  Anecdotes  and  Traditions. 

6.  Political  >~ongs. 

7.  Hnyward's  Annals  of  Eli- 

zabeth. 

8.  Ecclesiastical  Documents. 

9.  Norden's     Description     of 

Essex. 

10.  Warkworth's  Chronicle. 

11.  Kemp's  Nine  Daies  Won- 

der. 

12.  The  Egerton  Papers. 

13.  ChronicaJocelinideBrake- 

londa. 

14.  Irish  Narratives,  1611  and 

1690. 

15.  Rishanger's  Chronicle. 

16.  Poems  of  Walter  Mapes. 

17.  Travels  of  Nicander  Nu- 

cius. 

18.  Three  Metrical  Romances. 


Diary  of  Dr.  John  Dee. 

Apology  for  the  Lollards. 

Rutland  Papers. 

Diary  of  Bishop  Cartwright. 

Letters  of  Eminent  Lite- 
rary Men. 

Proceedings  against  Dame 
Alice  Kvteler. 

Promptorium  Parvulorum : 
Tom.  I. 

Suppression  of  the  Monas- 
teries. 

Leyccstcr  Correspondence. 

French  Chronicle  of  Lon- 
don. 

Polydore  Vergil. 

The  Thornton  Romances. 

Verney 's  Notes  of  the  Long 
Parliament. 

Autobiography  of  Sir  John 
Bramston. 

Correspondence  of  James 
Duke  of  Perth. 

Liber  de  Antiquis  Legibns. 

The  Chronicle  of  Calais. 


Polydore  Vergil's  History 
Vol.  I. 

Italian  Relation  of  Eng- 
land. 

Church  of  Middleham. 

The  Camden  Miscellany, 
Vol.  I. 

Life  of  Ld.  Grey  of  Wilton. 

Diary  of  Walter  Yonge, 
Esq. 

Diary  of  Henry  Machyn. 

Visitation  of  Huntingdon- 
shire. 

Obituary  of  Rich.  Smyth. 

Twysden  on  the  Govern- 
ment of  England. 

Letters  of  Elizabeth  and 
James  VI. 

Chronicon  Petrobnrgense. 

Queen  Jane  and  Queen 
Mary. 

Bury  Wills  and  Inventories. 

M-ipcs  deNusisCurialinm. 

Pilgrimage  of  Sir  R.  Guyl- 
ford. 


Just  published,  in  8vo.,  price  15s.  cloth, 

OETHE'S      FAUST :      With 

Copious  English  Notes,  Grammatical, 
Philological,  and  Exegetical,  for  Students  of 
the  German  Language.  By  FALK  LEB  AIIN, 
Ph.  D.,  Author  of"  German  in  One  Volume," 
&c. 

"Not  an  idle  addition  to  the  many  variou* 
impressions  already  existing  in  our  literature 
of  Goethe's  masterpiece,  but  an  edition  pre- 
pared for  the  use  of  those  students  <.f  German 
who  read  without  a  master.  First  we  have  the 
original  text  complete.  Then  the  grammatical 
notes,  which  occupy  the  place  of  a  vocabulary, 
repeat  the  whole  of  the  text  in  both  German 
and  English,  classified  according  to  Doctor 
Lebahn's  system,  and  with  reciprocal  refer- 
ences to  the  pages  and  rules  of  grammar.  The 
plan  is  highly  ingenious,  and  we  may  add  that 
the  numerous  extracts  from  othtr  German 
authors,  which  illustrate  the  meanings  of 
Goethe,  will  be  often  found  very  curious  and 
interesting."  —  Baxtminer. 

London  :  LONGMAN,   BROWN,   GREEN. 
Si  LONGMANS. 


TiHE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 

L  ZINE  for  MA  Y  contains  :  —  1 .  A  Trip  to 
the  Gold  Regions  of  Scotland.  2.  Hepple  Cas- 
tle, and  Hetchester,  Northumberland  ;  with 
Engravings.  3.  Traits  of  the  Trappists.  4. 
Treasury  AVarrant  relating  to  Rymer's  Fcedera 
and  his  MS.  Collections.  5.  "  Heydon  with 
One  Hand,"  on  English  Duel  in  the  Year  1000. 
6.  The  Clothiers  of  Kendal,  and  their  Trade 
Tokens  ;  with  Engravings.  7.  Christian  Ico- 
nography :  the  Wheel  of  Human  Life,  or  the 
Seven  Ages.  8.  A  Biography,  with  Notes  on 
the  Glens  of  Antrim.  9.  The  Gravestone  of 
"  Dame  Joan  "  at  the  White  Ladies.  10.  Tower 
Royal.  11.  "Homeland"  at  Queen  Hithe, 
Billingsgate,  and  Waltham  Abbey.  12.  The 
Manor  of  Stotesden,  Salop.  13.  On  supposed 
Springs  and  Showers  of  Blood.  14.  Early  His- 
tory of  St.  James's  Park.  With  Notes  of  the 
Month,  Reviews  of  New  Publications,  Reports 
of  Arch.-cological  Societies,  Historical  Chroni- 
cle, and  OntTCARY,  including  Memoirs  of  Lord 
Skelmersdale,  Sir  Edward  Kerrison,  Henry 
Southern,  Esq..  Dr.  Chnrlesworth,  W.  Not- 
tidge,  Esq.,  W.  H.  R.  Brown,  Esq.,  and  many 
other  eminent  persons  recently  deceased.  Price 
2s.  6rf. 

NICHOLS  &  SONS,  25.  Parliament  Street. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

^VTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_l_l  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIKR.  M.D.  London:  HOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4d.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics.'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  John  Bull  News- 
paper, June  5,  1852. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 

l  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix.aud  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEORGK  BEI.L,  of  No.  1S6.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstau  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday.  May  7.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM.  OF  .INTER-COMMUNICATION 


FOB 


LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 

|Fi 

"  \Vben  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  185.] 


SATURDAY,  MAY  14.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:  — 

English  Books  of  Emblems,  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Corser 
Author  of  Tract  on   "  Advantages  of  the  East  India 

Trade,  1720,  8vo.,"  by  James  Crossley  -  -  - 

"  Ake  "  and  "  Ache,"  by  Thomas  Keightley 
Localities  mentioned  in  Anglo-Saxon  Charters,  by  B. 

Williams    ------- 

Inedited  Letter        -.---- 

A  Shaksperian  Book  - 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Shakspeare's  Monument— Archbishop 

Leighton  and  Pope  :  Curious  Coincidence  of  Thought 

and  Expression—  Grant  of  Slaves  —  Sealing-wax 

QUERIES  :  — 

Walmer  Castle,  by  C.  Waymor     - 
Scotchmen  in  Poland,  by  Peter  Cunningham, 
Bishop  Juxon  and  Walton's  Polyglott  Bible 


471 
472 

473 
474 

-    475 

475 
475 
470 


REPLIES:  — 


Psalmanazar,  by  Rev.  Dr.  Mailland          -  -  - 

Consecrated  Roses,  &c.,  by  William  J.  Thorns    -  - 

Campbell's  Imitations         ..... 

"  The  Hanover  Rat  "          -          -  -  -  - 

Font  Inscriptions      ...... 

Irish  Rhymes  :  English  Provincialisms  :  Lowland  Scotch 
Pictures  by  Hogarth  -  -  -  -  - 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE:  —  Washing  Collodion 
Process  —  Colouring  Collodion  Pictures  —  Wanted,  a 
simple  Test  fora  good  Lens  —  Photographic  Tent: 
Restoration  of  Faded  Negatives  ... 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Gibbon's  Library  — 
Robert  Drnry—  Grub  Street  Journal  —  Wives  of  Eccle- 
siastics —  Blanco  White  —  Captain  AyloflF  —  General 
Monk  and  the  University  of  Cambridge—  The  Ribston 
Pippin—  Cross  and  Pile—  Ellis  Walker—  Blackguard- 
Talleyrand  —Lord  King  and  Sclater  —  "  Beware  the 
Cat"  —  "  Bisdat  qui  cito  dat"—  High  Spirits  a  Pre- 
sage of  Evil-Colonel  Thomas  Walcott—  Wood  of  the 
Cross  :  Mistletoe  —  Irish  Office  for  Prisoners—  Andries 
de  Grasff:  Portraits  at  Brickwall  House  —  "  Qui  facit 
er  aliuin,  facit  per  se"  —  Christian  Names  —  Lamech's 
'ar-song  —  Traitor's  Ford 


Wa 


MISCELLANEOUS  :— • 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        ... 


479 
480 
481 
481 
482 
483 
484 


-    485 

489 
490 
490 
490 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  185. 


ENGLISH   BOOKS    OF    EMBLEMS. 

It  is  a  remarkable  circumstance,  that  whilst  the 
emblems  of  Alciatus  went  through  almost  innu- 
merable editions,  and  were  translated  into  most 
of  the  continental  languages,  no  version  of  these 
Emblems  should  ever  have  been  printed  in  this 
country,  although  we  believe  that  MS.  translations 
of  them  are  in  existence.  It  is  remarkable  also 
that  more  than  half  a  century  should  have  elapsed 
after  their  appearance,  before  any  English  pub- 
lication on  this  subject  should  have  been  com- 
mitted to  the  press.  Our  English  authors  of 
Books  of  Emblems  were  not  only  late  in  their  ap- 
pearance, but  are  few  in  number,  and  in  their 
embellishments  not  very  original,  the  plates  being 
for  the  most  part  mere  copies  of  those  already 
published  abroad  by  Herman  Hugo,  Rollenhagius, 
and  others.  The  notices  of  the  English  writers  on 
this  entertaining  subject  are  also  but  meagre  and 
imperfect,  and  restricted  to  a  very  few  works ; 
both  Dibdin,  in  his  slight  and  rapid  sketch  on, 
Books  of  Emblems  in  the  Bibliogr.  Decam.,  vol.  i. 
p.  254.,  and  the  writer  in  the  Rctrosp.  Rev.,  vol.  ix. 
p.  123.,  having  confined  their  remarks  to  some  one 
or  two  of  the  leading  writers  only,  Arwaker, 
Peacham,  Quarles,  Whitney,  and  Wither.  With 
the  exception  of  an  occasional  article  in  the  JBibl. 
Ang.  Poet.,  Cens.  Liter.  Restituta,  and  similar  bib- 
liographical volumes,  we  are  not  aware  that  any 
other  notice  has  been  taken  of  this  particular 
branch  of  our  literature*,  nor  does  there  exist, 


*  We  must  exempt  from  this  sweeping  assertion  a 
very  interesting  and  well-written  account  of  works  on 
this  subject,  entitled  "  A  Sketch  of  that  Branch  of 
Literature  called  Books  of  Emblems,  as  it  flourished 
during  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  by  Joseph  Brooks 
Yates,  Esq.,  F.  S.A.,"  of  West  Dingle,  near  Liverpool, 
the  friend  of  Itoscoe,  and  the  worthy  and  intelligent 
President  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of 
Liverpool,  read  at  their  meetings,  and  of  which  two 
parts  have  already  been  printed  in  their  volumes  of 
Proceedings.  This  "  Sketch  "  only  requires  to  be  en- 
larged and  completed,  with  specimens  added  of  the 
different  styles  of  the  engravings,  to  render  it  every- 
thing that  is  to  be  desired  on  the  subject. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


that  we  know  of,  any  complete,  separate,  and  dis- 
tinct catalogue  of  such  works. 

Being  anxious,  therefore,  to  obtain  a  correct 
account  of  what  may  be  termed  the  English  Series 
of  Books  of  Emblems,  I  inclose  a  list  of  all  those 
in  my  own  possession,  and  of  the  titles  of  such 
others  as  I  have  been  able  to  collect ;  and  I  shall 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  can  make  any  ad- 
ditions to  the  series,  confining  them  at  the  same 
time  strictly  to  Books  of  Emblems,  and  not  ad- 
mitting fables,  heraldic  works,  or  other  publications 
not  coming  within  the  same  category.  A  good 
comprehensive  work  on  this  subject  of  Books  of 
Emblems,  not  confined  merely  to  the  English 
series,  but  embracing  the  whole  foreign  range, 
giving  an  account  both  of  the  writers  of  the 
verses,  and  also  of  the  engravers,  and  the  different 
styles  of  art  in  each,  is  still  a  great  desideratum  in 
our  literary  history  ;  and  if  ably  and  artistically 
done,  with  suitable  illustrations  of  the  various  en- 
gravings and  other  ornaments,  would  form  a  very 
interesting,  instructive,  and  entertaining  volume  ; 
and  I  sincerely  hope  that  the  time  will  not  be 
far  distant  when  such  a  volume  will  be  found  in 
our  libraries. 

I  conclude  with  a  Query  of  inquiry,  whether 
anything  is  known  of  the  present  resting-place  of 
a  Treatise  on  Emblems,  which  the  late  Mr.  Beloe 
informs  us,  at  the  close  of  his  Literary  Anecdotes, 
vol.  vi.  p.  406.,  he  had  written  at  "  considerable 
length,"  from  communications  furnished  him  by 
the  Marquis  of  Blandford,  whose  collection  of 
Emblems  was  at  that  time  one  of  the  richest  and 
most  extensive  in  the  kingdom,  and  whose  treatise, 
if  published,  might  perhaps  prove  a  valuable  ad- 
dition to  our  information  on  this  portion  of  our 
literature. 

I  would  also  inquire  who  was  Thomas  Combe, 
and  what  did  he  write,  who  is  thus  mentioned  by 
Meres  in  his  Palladia  Tamia:  Wits  Treasury,  Lond. 
1598,  8vo.,  as  one  of  our  English  writers  of  Em- 
blems :  "  As  the  Latines  have  those  emblematists, 
Andreas  Alciatus,  Reusnerus,  and  Sambucus,  so 
we  have  these,  Geffrey  Whitney,  Andrew  Willet, 
and  Thomas  Combe."  Is  anything  known  of  the 
latter,  or  of  his  writings  ?  THOMAS  COKSEK. 

Stand  Rectory. 

List  of  English  Writers  of  Books  of  Emblems. 

A.  (H.)  Parthenia  Sacra,  or  the  Mysterious  and 
Delicious  Garden  of  the  Sacred  Parthenis  :  Symbo- 
lically set  forth  and  enriched  with  Pious  Devises  and 
Emblems  for  the  entertainment  of  devout  Soiiles,  &c. 
By  H.  A.  Plates.  8vo.  Printed  by  John  Cousturier, 
1633. 

Abricht  (John  A.  M. ).  Divine  Emblems.  Em- 
bellished with  Etchings  on  Copper  after  the  fashion  of 
Master  Francis  Quarles.  12mo.  Lond.  1838. 

Arwaker  (Edmund).  Pia  Desideria,  or  Divine 
Addresses  in  Three  Books.  With  47  Copper  Plates 
by  Sturt.  Svo.  Lond.  1686. 


Ashrea  :  or  the  Grove  of  Beatitudes.  Represented 
in  Emblemes :  and  by  the  Art  of  Memory  to  be  read 
on  our  Blessed  Saviour  Crucified,  &c.  12mo.  Lond. 
1665. 

Astry  (Sir  James).  The  Royal  Politician  repre- 
sented in  One  Hundred  Emblems.  Written  in 
Spanish  by  Don  Diego  Saavedra  Faxardo,  &c.  Done 
into  English  from  the  Original.  By  Sir  James  Astry. 
In  Two  Vols.  With  Portrait  of  William  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  and  other  Plates.  Svo.  Lond.  1700. 
Printed  for  Matthew  Gylliflower. 

Ayres  (Philip).  Emblemata  Amatoria.  Emblems 
of  Love  in  Four  Languages.  Dedicated  to  the  Ladys. 
By  Ph.  Ayres,  Esq.  With  44  Plates  on  Copper. 
Svo.  Lond.  1683. 

Barclay  (Alexander).*  The  Ship  of  Fooles,  wherein 
is  shewed  the  folly  of  all  States,  &c.  Translated  out 
of  Latin  into  Englishe.  With  numerous  Woodcuts. 
Imprinted  by  John  Cawood.  Folio,  bl.  letter,  Lond. 
1570. 

Blount  (Thomas).  The  Art  of  making  Devises : 
treating  of  Hieroglyphicks,  Symboles,  Emblemes, 
-^Enigmas,  £c.  Translated  from  the  French  of  Henry 
Estienne.  4to.  Lond.  1646. 

Bunyan  (John).  Emblems  by  J.  Bunyan.  [I 
have  not  seen  this  work,  but  suspect  it  is  only  a  com- 
mon chap-book.  A  copy  was  in  one  of  Lilly's  Cata- 
logues.] 

Burton  (R.).  Choice  Emblems,  Divine  and  Moral, 
Ancient  and  Modern  ;  or  Delights  for  the  Ingenious 
in  above  Fifty  Select  Emblems,  Curiously  Ingraven 
upon  Copper  Plates.  With  engraved  Frontispiece,  &c. 
12mo.  Lond.  1721.  Printed  for  Edmund  Parker. 

Castanoza  (John).  The  Spiritual  Conflict,  or  The 
Arraignment  of  the  Spirit  of  Selfe-Love  and  Sensu- 
ality at  the  Barre  of  Truth  and  Reason.  First  pub- 
lished in  Spanish  by  the  Reverend  Father  John  Cas- 
tanoza, afterwards  put  into  the  Latin,  Italian,  German, 
French,  and  English  Languages.  With  numerous 
Engravings.  12mo.  at  Paris,  1652. 

Choice  Emblems,  Natural,  Historical,  Fabulous, 
Moral,  and  Divine.  12mo.  Lond.  1772. 

Colman  (W. ).  La  Dance  Machabre,  or  Death's 
Duell,  by  W.  C.  With  engraved  Frontispiece  by 
Cecil,  and  Plate.  Svo.  Lond.  163-. 

Compendious  Emblematist ;  or  Writing  and  Draw- 
ing made  easy.  With  many  PLites.  4to.  Lond. 

Emblems  Divine,  Moral,  Natural,  and  Historical, 
Expressed  in  Sculpture,  and  applied  to  the  several 
Ages,  Occasions,  and  Conditions  of  the  Life  of  Man. 
By  a  Person  of  Quality.  With  Woodcut  Engravings 
and  Metrical  Illustrations.  Svo.  Lond.  1673.  Printed 
by  J.  C.  for  Will.  Miller. 

Emblems  for  the  Entertainment  and  Improvement 
of  Youth,  with  Explanations,  on  62  Copper  Plates. 
White  Knights.  Svo.  n.  d.,  Part  I. 

Emblems  of  Mortality.  With  Holbein's  Cuts  of  the 
Dance  of  Death,  modernized  and  engraved  by  Bewick. 
Three  Editions.  Svo.  Lond.  1789. 

Farlie  (Robert).  Lychnocausia,  sive  Moralia  Facum 
Emblemata.  Lights  Morall  Emblems.  Kalendarium 

*  Perhaps  this,  and  the  works  of  Colman  and  Hey- 
wood,  are  scarcely  to  be  considered  as  Books  of  Emblems. 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


Humana:  Vita.  The  Kalendar  of  Man's  Life.  With 
Frontispiece  and  numerous  Woodcuts.  8vo.  Lond. 
1638. 

Fransi  (Abraham!).  Insignium  Armorum  Emble- 
raatum  Hieroglyphicorum  et  Symbolorum  Explicatio. 
No  Plates.  4to.  Lond.  1588. 

G.  (H.).  The  Mirrour  of  Majestie  :  or  the  Badges 
of  Honour  conceitedly  emblazoned.  With  Emblems 
annexed.  4to.  Lond.  1618.  [This  is  the  rarest  of  the 
English  series ;  only  two  copies  known,  one  perfect 
penes  me,  and  another  imperfect.] 

Gent  (Thomas).  Divine  Entertainments ;  or  Peni- 
tential Desires,  Sighs,  and  Groans  of  the  Wounded 
Soul.  In  Two  Books,  adorned  witk  suitable  Cuts. 
In  Verse.  With  numerous  Woodcuts,  12mo.  Lond. 
1724. 

Hall  (John).  Emblems,  with  elegant  Figures  newly 
published.  Sparkles  of  Divine  Love.  Engraved  Fron- 
tispiece and  Plates.  12mo.  Lond.  1648. 

Hey  wood  (Thomas).  Pleasant  Dialogues  and 
Dramas,  selected  out  of  Lucian,  &c.  With  sundry 
Emblems,  extracted  from  the  most  elegant  lacobus 
Catsius,  &c.  8vo.  Lond.  1637.  No  Plates. 

Jenner  (Thomas).  The  Soules  Solace;  or  Thirtie 
and  one  Spirituall  Emblems.  With  Plates  on  Copper, 
and  Verses.  4 to.  Lond.  1631. 

The  Ages  of  Sin,  or  Sinnes  Birth  and  Growth. 

With  the  Steppes  and  Degrees  of  Sin,  from  Thought  to 
finall  Impenitence.  Nine  leaves  containing  nine  em- 
blematical engravings,  each  with  six  metrical  lines  be- 
neath. 4  to.  No  printer's  name,  place,  or  date. 

A  Work  for  none  but  Angels  and  Men,  that 

is,  to  be  able  to  look  into,  and  to  know  themselves,  &c. 
It  contains  eight  Engravings  emblematic  of  the  Senses, 
and  is  in  fact  Sir  John  Davis's  poem  on  the  Immor- 
tality of  the  Soul  turned  into  prose.     4to.  Lond.  1650. 
Printed  by  M.  S.  for  Thomas  Jenner. 

Wonderful  and  Strange  Punishments  inflicted 

on  the    Breakers  of  the  Ten  Commandments.     With 
curious  Plates.     4to.  Lond.  1650. 

Montenay  (Georgette  de).  A  Booke  of  Armes,  or 
Remembrance  :  wherein  are  a  hundred  Godly  Emble- 
mata ;  first  invented  and  elaborated  in  the  French 
Tongue,  but  now  in  several!  Languages.  With  Plates. 
8vo.  Franckfbrt,  1619. 

Murray  (Rev.  T.  B.).  An  Alphabet  of  Emblems. 
With  neatly  executed  Woodcuts.  12mo.  Lond.  1844. 

Peaeham  (Henry).  Minerva  Britannia,  or,  A  Gar- 
den of  Heroickall  Devises,  furnished  and  adorned  with 
Emblernes  and  Iinpressas,  &c.  Numerous  Woodcuts. 
4to.  Lond.  n.  d.  (1612.) 

Protestant's  (The)  Vade  Mecum,  or  Popery  Dis- 
played in  its  proper  Colours,  in  Thirty  Emblems, 
lively  representing  all  the  Jesuitical  Plots  against  this 
Nation.  With  thirty  engraved  Emblems  on  copper. 
8vo.  Lond.  1 680.  Printed  for  Daniel  Brown. 

Quarles  (Francis).  Emblemes  by  Fra.  Quarles. 
The  First  Edition.  With  Plates  by  W.  Marshall  and 
others.  Rare.  8vo.  Lond.  1635.  "Printed  by  G.  M. 
at  John  Marriott's. 

Hieroglyphickes  of  the  Life  of  Man,  by  Fra. 

Quarles.  In  a  Series  of  engraved  Emblems  on  Copper 
by  Will.  Marshall.  With  Verses.  8vo.  Lond.  1638. 
Printed  by  M.  Flesher. 


Richardson  ( George).  Iconology ;  or  a  Collection 
of  Emblematical  Figures,  Moral  and  Instructive.  In 
Two  Volumes.  With  Plates.  4to.  Lond.  1777-79. 

Riley  (George).  Emblems  for  Youth.  Reprinted 
in  1775,  and  again  in  1779.  12mo.  Lond.  1772. 

Ripa  (Caesar).  Iconologia ;  or  Morall  Emblems. 
Wherein  are  express'd  various  Images  of  Virtues,  Vices, 
&c.  Illustrated  with  326  Human  Figures  engraved  on 
Copper.  By  the  care  and  charge  of  P.  Tempest.  4to. 
Lond.  1  709. 

S.  (P.)  The  Heroical  Devises  of  M.  Claudius  Pa- 
radin,  Canon  of  Beauvieu.  Whereunto  are  added  the 
Lord  Gabriel  Symons  and  others.  Translated  out  of 
Latin  into  English  by  P.  S.  With  Woodcuts.  16mo. 
Lond.  1591.  Imprinted  by  William  Kearney. 

Stirry  (Thomas).  A  Rot  among  the  Bishops,  or  a 
terrible  Tempest  in  the  Sea  of  Canterbury,  a  Poem 
with  lively  Emblems.  A  Satire  against  Archbishop 
Laud.  With  Four  Wood  Engravings.  Rare.  8vo. 
Lond.  1641. 

Thurston  (J.).  Religious  Emblems  ;  being  a  Series 
of  Engravings  on  Wood,  from  the  Designs  of  J. 
Thurston,  with  Descriptions  by  the  Rev.  J.  Thomas. 
4to.  Lond.  1810. 

Vicars  (John).  A  Sight  of  yc  Transactions  of  these 
latter  Yeares  Emblemized  with  engraven  Plates,  which 
men  may  read  without  Spectacles.  Collected  by  John 
Vicars.  With  Engravings  on  Copper.  4to.  Lond. 
n.  d.,  are  to  be  sould  by  Thomas  Jenner  at  his  shop. 

• .  Prodigies  and  Apparitions,  or  England's  Warn- 
ing Pieces.  Being  a  seasonable  Description  by  lively 
figures  and  apt  illustrations  of  many  remarkable  and 
prodigious  forerunners  and  apparent  Predictions  of 
God's  Wrath  against  England,  if  not  timely  prevented 
by  true  Repentance.  Written  by  J.  V.  With  curious 
Frontispiece  and  six  other  Plates.  8vo.  Lond.  n.  d., 
are  to  bee  sould  by  Tho.  Bates. 

Whitney  (Geoffrey).  A  Choice  of  Emblems  and 
other  Devises.  Englished  and  Moralized  by  Geoffrey 
Whitney.  With  numerous  Woodcuts.  4to.  Leyden, 
1586.  Imprinted  at  Leyden  in  the  house  of  Christo- 
pher, by  Francis  Raphalengius. 

Willet  ( Andrew).  Sacrorum  Emblematum  Cen- 
turia  Una  qua?  tarn  ad  exemplum  apte  expressa  suntj 
&c.  No  Plates.  4to.  Cantabr.  n.  d.  (1598.) 

Wither  (George).  A  Collection  of  Emblems,  An- 
cient and  Moderne :  Quickened  with  Metricall  Illus- 
trations both  Morall  and  Divine.  With  engraved 
Frontispiece  by  Marshall.  The  Plates,  200  in  number, 
were  engraved  by  Crispin  Pass.  Folio,  Lond.  1635. 
Printed  by  A.  M.  for  Henry  Taunton. 

Wynne  (John  Huddlestone).  Choice  Emblems  for 
the  Improvement  of  Youth.  Plates.  12mo.  Lond. 
1772. 


AUTHOR  OF  TRACT  ON  "  ADVANTAGES  OF  THE  EAST 
INDIA  TRADE,  1720,  8VO." 

Of  this  pamphlet,  originally  published  in  1701, 
8vo.,  under  the  title  of  Considerations  upon  the 
East  India  Trade,  and  afterwards  in  1720,  8vo., 
-with  a  new  title-pajje,  The  Advantages  of  the  East 
India  Trade  to  England  considered,  containing 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIE& 


[No.  185. 


128  pages,  inclusive  of  Preface,  the  author  has 
never  yet  been  ascertained. 

Mr.  M'Culloch  accords  to  it,  and  very  de- 
servedly, the  highest  praise.  He  styles  it  (Litera- 
ture of  Political  Economy,  p.  100.)  "  a  profound, 
able,  and  most  ingenious  tract;"  and  observes 
that  he  has  "  set  the  powerful  influence  of  the 
division  of  labour  in  the  most  striking  point  of 
view,  and  has  illustrated  it  with  a  skill  and  felicity 
•which  even  Smith  has  not  surpassed,  but  by  which 
he  most  probably  profited."  Addison's  admirable 
paper  in  The  Spectator  (No.  69.)  on  the  advan- 
tages of  commerce,  is  only  an  expansion  of  some 
of  the  paragraphs  in  this  pamphlet.  In  some 
parts  I  think  he  has  scarcely  equalled  the  force  of 
his  original.  Take,  for  instance,  the  following 
sentences,  which  admit  of  fair  comparison  : 

"  We  taste  the  spices  of  Arabia,  yet  never  feel  the 
scorching  sun  which  brings  them  forth  ;  we  shine  in 
silks  which  our  hands  have  never  wrought ;  we  drink 
of  vineyards  which  we  never  planted;  the  treasures  of 
those  mines  are  ours  which  we  have  never  digged  ;  we 
only  plough  the  deep,  and  reap  the  harvest  of  every 
country  in  the  world."  —  Advantage*  of  East  India 
Trade',  p.  59. 

"  Whilst  we  enjoy  the  remotest  products  of  the 
north  and  south,  we  are  free  from  those  extremities  of 
weather  which  give  them  birth  :  our  eyes  are  refreshed 
with  the  green  fields  of  Britain,  at  the  same  time  that 
our  palates  are  feasted  with  fruits  that  rise  between  the 
tropics."  —  Spectator,  No.  69. 

Mr.  M'Culloch  makes  no  conjecture  as  to  the 
probable  author  of  this  very  able  tract ;  but  it 
appears  to  me  that  it  may  on  good  grounds  be 
ascribed  to  Henry  Martyn,  who  afterwards — not 
certainly  in  accordance  with  the  enlightened  prin- 
ciples he  lays  down  in  this  pamphlet  —  took  an 
active  part  in  opposing  the  treaty  of  commerce 
with  France,  and  was  rewarded  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  Inspector-General  of  the  exports  and  im- 
ports of  the  customs.  (See  an  account  of  him  in 
Ward's  Lives  of  Gresham  Professors,  p.  332.)  He 
was  a  contributor  to  The  Spectator,  and  Nos.  180. 
200.  and  232.  have  been  attributed  to  him ;  and 
the  matter  of  Sir  Andrew  Freeport's  speculations 
appears  to  have  been  furnished  by  him  as  Addison 
and  Steele's  oracle  on  trade  and  commerce.  It 
will  be  seen  that  in  No.  232.  he  makes  exactly  the 
same  use  of  Sir  William  Petty's  example  of  the 
watch  as  is  done  in  the  tract  (p.  69.),  and  the 
coincidence  seems  to  point  out  one  common  author 
of  both  compositions.  But,  without  placing  too 
much  stress  on  this  similarity,  I  find,  that  Collins's 
Catalogue,  which  was  compiled  with  great  care, 
and  -where  it  mentions  the  authors  of  anonymous 
works  may  always  be  relied  upon,  attributes  this 
tract  to  Martyn  (Collins's  Cat.  1730-1,  8vo., 
Part  I.,  Xo.  3130.).  I  have  a  copy  of  the  edition 
of  1701,  in  the  original  binding  and  lettering  — 
lettered  "Martyn  on  the  East  India  Trade"  —  and 


copies  of  the  edition  of  ]720  in  two  separate  col- 
lections of  tracts ;  one  of  which  belonged  to- 
A.  Chamier,  and  the  other  to  George  Chalmers  f 
in  both  of  which  the  name  of  Martyn  is  written  as 
its  author  on  the  title-page,  and  in  the  latter  ia 
Chalmers's  handwriting.  I  think  therefore  we  may 
conclude  that  this  tract,  which  well  deserves  being 
more  generally  known  than  it  is  at  present,  was 
written  by  Henry  Martyn.  JAS.  CROSSLET.. 


"  ARE      AND   "  ACHE. 

John  Kemble,  it  is  well  known,  maintained  that 
the  latter  was  the  mode  of  pronouncing  this  word- 
in  Shakspeare's  days.  He  was  right,  and  he  way 
wrong;  for,  as  I  shall  show,  both  modes  prevailed* 
at  least  in  poetry,  till  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  So  it  was  with  some  other  words,  show 
and  shew,  for  instance.  It  is,  perhaps,  hardly- 
necessary  to  observe  that  the  sounds  k,  ch,  sh,  kk 
(guttural)  are  commutable.  Thus  the  letter  h  is- 
named  in  Italian,  acca ;  in  French,  ache ;  in  En- 
glish, aitch,  perhaps  originally  atch :  our  church  is. 
the  Scottish  kirk,  &c.  Accordingly,  Ave  meet  in 
Shakspeare  reckless  and  reckless,  reeky  and  reechy  : 
"As  I  could  pike  (pitch)  my  lance."  (Coriol., 
Act  I.  Sc.  1.)  Hall  has  (Sat.  vi.  1.)  "  Lucan 
streaked  (stretched)  on  his  marble  bed."  So  also 
there  were  like  and  liche,  and  the  vulgar  ckam  for 
/  am  (Ic  com,  A.-S.) 

Having  now  to  show  that  both  ake  and  ache; 
were  in  use,  I  commence  with  the  former : 

"  Like  a  milch-doe,  whose  swelling  dugs  do  ake, 
Hasting  to  find  her  fawn  hid  in  some  brake." 

Shakspeare's  Venus  and  Adonis^ 

"  By  turns  now  half  asleep,  now  half  awake, 
My  wounds  began  to  smart,  my  hurt  to  ake." 
Fairfax,  Godf.  of  Bull,  viii.  26". 

"  Yet,  ere  she  went,  her  vex'd  heart,  which  did  ake, 
Somewhat  to  ease,  thus  to  the  king  she  spake." 
Drayton,  Barons'  fFars,  iii.  75.. 

"  And  cramm'd  them  till  their  guts  did  ake 
With  caudle,  custard,  and  plumcake." 

Hudibras,  ii.  2. 

The  following  is  rather  dubious  : 

"  If  chance  once  in  the  spring  his  head  should  acJt, 
It  was  foretold  :  thus  says  my  almanack." 

Hall,  Sat.  ii.  7-,  ed.  Singer. 

The  aitch,  or  rather,  as  I  think,  the  atch  sound, 
occurs  in  the  following  places : 
UB.  Heigh-ho! 

M.   For  a  hawk,  a  horse,  or  a  husband  ? 
B.   For  the  letter  that  begins  them  all,  H." 

Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  III.    Sc.  4, 

"  Their  fears  of  hostile  strokes,  their  aches,  losses." 
Timon  of  Athens,  Act  V.    Sc.  2. 
"  Yea,  fright  all  aches  from  your  bones." 

Jonson,  Fox,  ii.  2» 


MAT  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


•"  Wherefore  with  mine  thou  dow  thy  musick  match, 
Or  hath  the  crampe  thy  ionts  benom'd  with  ache." 
Spenser,  Shep.  Cal.,  viii.  4. 

•"  Or  Gellia  wore  a  velvet  mastic-patch 
Upon  her  temples,  when  no  tooth  did  ach." 

Hall,  Sat.  vi.  1. 

"  As  no  man  of  his  own  self  catches 
The  itch,  or  amorous  French  aches." 

Hudibras,  ii.  2. 
"  The  natural  effect  of  love, 
As  other  flames  and  aches  prove." 

/&.,  iii.  1. 

"  Can  by  their  pangs  and  aches  find 
All  turns  and  changes  of  the  wind." 

/&.,  iii.  2. 

These,  in  Butler,  are,  I  believe,  the  latest  in- 
stances of  this  form  of  the  word. 

THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY. 


LOCALITIES    MENTIONED    IN    ANGLO-SAXON    CHAR- 
TERS. 

When  Mr.  Kemble  published  the  index  to  his 
truly  national  code  of  Anglo-Saxon  Charters,  he 
expressly  stated  that  there  were  many  places  of 
which  he  was  in  doubt,  and  which  are  indicated 
by  Italics. 

It  is  only  by  minute  local  knowledge  that  many 
places  can  be  verified,  and  with  the  view  of  elicit- 
ing from  others  the  result  of  their  investigations, 
I  send  you  my  humble  contribution  of  corrections 
t)f  places  known  to  myself. 
Bemtun,  940.     Bampton,  Oxon. 
Bleodon,  587,  1182.      Bleadon,  Somerset. 
Boclond,  1050.      Buekland,  Berks. 
Brixges  stan,  813.      Brixton,  Surrey. 
Ceomina  lacu,  714.      Chimney,  Oxon. 
•Ceommenige,  940.      Idem. 
Cingestun,    1268,    1276,    1277.     Kingston.    Bagpuxe, 

Berks. 

Cingtuninga  gemaere,  1221.      Idem. 
Colmenora,  1283.      Cumnor,  Berks. 
Crocgelacl,  1305.      Cricklade,  Wilts. 
Dunnestreutun,  136.      Dunster,  Somerset. 
Esstune,  940.     Aston-in- Bampton,  Oxon. 
Fifhidan,  546,  1206.      Fy field,  Berks. 
Hearge,  220.      Harrow-on-the-Hill. 
Hengestesige,  556.      Hinksey,  Berks. 
Leoie,  1255.      BessiPs-leigh,  Berks. 
Monninghasma  die.  645.     Monnington,  Herefordshire. 
Osulfe's  Lea,  404,  is  in  Suffolk,  or  near  it. 
Pipmynster,  774,  &c.,  probably  Pippingminster,  Sorrier- 

set. 

Scypford,  714.      Shiffbrd,  Oxon. 
Scuccanhlau,  161,  is  in  Berks. 
Tubbanford,  1141,  1255.      Tubney,  Berks. 
Whetindun,  363.     Whatindon,  Surrey. 
"VVenbeorg,  1053.     Wenbury,  Devon. 
Waenric,  775,  and  Wenrisc,  556,  is  the  River  Windrush. 
Wicham  (Witham),  116,  214,  775.     Witham,  Berks. 


Wyttanig,  556.     Witney,  Oxon. 

Wurde,  Wyrcte,  Weorthe,  Weorthig,  208,  1171,  1212, 

1221.     Longworth,  Berks. 
Worth,  Wurthige,  743,  1121.     Worth,  Hants. 

The  following  are  omitted  : 

Hanlee,  310. 

Helig,  465. 

Pendyfig,  427. 

Stanford,  1301.     Stanford,  Kent. 

Stanlege,  1255.     Standlake,  Oxon. 

Destinctun,  805. 

Welingaford,  1154.     Wallingford,  Berks. 

Wanhieminga,  1135. 

B.  WILLIAMS. 


INEDITED    LETTER. 

August  24th,  1690, 

Qu.  Coll.  Oxon. 
Dear  Sr, 

I  heartily  thank  you  for  the  favour  of  your 
letter,  and  to  shew  itt  will  not  fail  to  write  as 
often  as  anything  does  occurr  worth  sending,  if 
you  think  the  account  I  give  not  troublesome. 
Dr.  Adams,  Dr.  Rudston,  and  Delaune  have  pro- 
mis'd  to  write  this  post :  we  remembred  you  both 
before  and  after  .your  letters  came  wth  Sr  John 
Mathews,  who  staid  here  3  nights  this  weeke. 
Our  militia  is  gone  home  cloath'd  in  Blew  coates, 
but  many  coxcombs  of  this  city  have  refused  to 
pay  their  quota  towards  the  buying  of  them,  rail- 
ing against  my  Ld  Abington,  who  has  smooth'd 
the  mob  by  giving  a  brace  of  Bucks  last  Friday  in 
Port  Meed.  J.  M.  has  bin  expected  here  this 
fortnight :  the  Lady  that  calls  herselfe  by  his 
name  has  bin  a  good  while  at  Astrop,  and  has  dis- 
cover'd  her  displeasure  there,  that  her  husband  as 
shee  calls  him  keeps  the  coach  so  long  from  her  at 
Oxford :  upon  hearing  of  wch  Sr  W.  H.  in  a  blunt 
way  gave  her  the  old  name,  wch  caus'd  some  dis- 
satisfaction and  left  her  smal  acquaintance :  I 
heare  that  the  understanding  between  our  Friend 
and  his  uncle  is  not  so  good  as  formerly,  but  I  do 
not  think  it  will  end  in  Abdication.  Mr.  Painter 
is  admitted  Rector  of  Exeter.  The  Naked  Gospel  * 
was  burnt  on  ye  19th  in  the  Scholes  Quadrangle. 
The  Regents  first  drew  up  a  Petition  to  have  it 
censured ;  then  some  others  more  busy  than  wise 
tooke  upon  them  to  gett  it  subscribed,  and  went 
to  coffee  houses  and  taverns  as  well  as  colleges 
for  that  purpose :  these  proceedings  being  agst 
statute,  and  reflecting  upon  the  vice  ch.,  gave 
great  offence ;  at  last  he  call'd  a  meeting  of  ye 

[*  For  some  account  of  this  work,  by  Arthur  Bury, 
and  the  controversy  respecting  it,  see  Wood's  Athena-, 
edit.  Bliss,  vol.  iv.  p.  483.  William  Rooke,  the  writer 
of  the  letter,  was  of  Queen's  College;  made  B. A., 
May  16,  1674;  M.A.,  Oct.  30,  1677^  B.D.,  April  12, 
1690.— ED.] 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


heads  of  houses,  who  deputed  6  to  examine  it : 
they  pick'd  several  Proposit.  wch  were  read.  The 
sentence  was  in  this  form  :  Propositiones  &c  tan- 
qua  falsas  et  impias  in  Chris.  Relig.  et  in  Ecc. 
praecipue  Anglicana  contumeliosas  damnamus, 
plerasq;  insuper  haereticas  esse  decernimus  et  de- 
claramus,  &°.  This  was  first  subscribed  by  all  ye 
heads  of  Coll.  and  then  condemn' d  unanimously  in 
a  full  convocation.  The  Decree  is  printed,  but  is 
too  large  to  send.  The  Author  of  ye  Booke  has 
sent  about  a  soft  vindication  of  himselfe,  that  he 
is  unwilling  to  be  accounted  a  Socinian,  &c.  If  I 
can  gett  a  sight  of  it  I  will  send  you  the  contents. 
I  do  not  know  how  far  you  are  in  the  right  about 
guessing  at  a  Bursar :  Tiin.  seems  resolv'd  to  act 
according  to  ye  song  ;  but  I  to  shew  good  nature 
even  wthout  a  tree  have  promis'd  to  make  him  a 
Dial :  and  when  that's  done  I  will  doe  ye  like  at 
Astrop.  I  am 

Your  very  humble  serv*, 

W.R. 

If  you  see  Coll.  Byerly,  give  my  service  to  him. 

Directed  thus :  These  to  George  Clark,  Esq., 
Secretary  of  War  in  Ireland. 
By  ye  way  of  London. 

Indorsed :  W.  Rooke,  Recd  at  Tipperary,  Sept.  7th. 


A    SHAKSPERIAN    BOOK. 

"  There  exists,"  says  Mr.  John  Wilson,  "  as  it 
were  a  talismanic  influence  in  regard  to  the  most 
trivial  circumstance  connected  with  Shakspeare," 
and  yet  this  enthusiast  has  not,  in  his  Shaksperiana, 
alluded  to  the  dramatic  works  of  Mary  Hornby, 
written  under,  and  dated  from,  the  dear  old  roof 
at  Stratford-upon-Avon ! 

It  was  my  late  good  fortune,  after  filling  my 
pockets  from  the  twopenny  boxes  of  the  suburban 
bookstalls,  to  find,  on  turning  out  the  heterogeneous 
contents,  that  I  had  accidentally  become  possessed 
of  The  Broken  Vow,  a  comedy  by  the  aforesaid 
lady,  who  waits  to  be  enrolled  in  that  much 
wanted  book,  a  new  edition  of  the  Biographia 
Dramatica.  This  Broken  Vow,  which  looks  like  a 
re-cooking  of  the  Merry  Miller  of  Thomas  Sadler, 
1766,  bears  to  be  "printed  at  Stratford-upon- 
Avon,  for  the  Author,  by  W.  Barnacle,  1820." 
Mary  Hornby,  following  the  example  of  the  pre- 
occupier  of  the  butcher's  shop,  tries  her  hand  at 
both  tragedy  and  comedy  ;  in  the  first  line  she 
stands  charged  with  the  perpetration  of  The  Battle 
of  Waterloo,  which,  I  doubt  not,  rivalled  its 
original  enactment  in  its  sanguinary  character.  I 
have  not  been  lucky  enough  to  fall  in  with  this, 
which  was  a  hit;  our  fair  authoress,  in  her  preface 
to  the  comedy  under  notice,  modestly  attributing 
its  great  success  more  to  the  kindness  of  her 
friends  than  to  its  literary  merit. 


Mrs.  Hornby  sustains  the  dignity  of  the  drama 
by  adhering  to  her  five  acts,  with  prologue  and 
epilogue  according  to  prescription.  Looking  to 
the  prologue  for  the  ivho,  the  why,  and  the  where- 
fore, I  am  sorry  to  say  I  find  no  materials  for 
the  concoction  of  a  biographical  note ;  upon  the 
second  point,  the  why,  she  tells  us  : 

"  When  women  teem,  he  it  with  bad  or  good, 
They  must    bring   forth  —  forsooth  'tis  right  they 

should, 

But  to  produce  a  bantling  of  the  brain, 
Hard  is  the  task,  and  oft  the  labour  vain." 

That  her  literary  accouchement  should  not  be  a 
failure,  she  further  says  : 

"  Lord,  how  I've  bother'd  all  the  gods  and  graces, 
Who  patronize  some  mortals,  in  such  cases." 

I  take  the  expressive  use  of  the  word  "some"  here 
to  indicate  her  predecessor,  the  ancient  occupier  of 
the  tenement,  who  certainly  was  a  protege  of  the 
said  parties. 

Mrs.  Hornby  then  goes  on  to  relate  how  that 
during  her  gestation  she  invoked  Apollo,  Thalia, 
and  Erato : 

"  Soon  they  arrived,  with  Hermes  at  their  side, 
By  Jove  commission'd,  as  their  friend  and  guide. 
But  when  the  mirth-inspiring  dames  stepp'd  o'er 
The  sacred  threshold  of  great  S/takspeare's  door, 
The  heav'nly  guests,  who  came  to  lavgh  with  me, 
Oppress'd  with  grief,  wept  with  Melpomene ; 
Bow'd  pensive  o'er  the  Bard  of  Nature's  tomb, 
Dropt  a  sad  tear,  then  left  me  to  my  doom  !" 

I  leave  the  reader  to  judge  for  himself  whether 
the  Muses  really  "  came  to  laugh "  with  Mary 
Hornby,  or  whether,  under  the  belief  of  the  im- 
mortality of  our  Bard,  they  did  not  rather  expect 
a  pleasant  soiree  with  Gentle  Will,  and  naturally 
enough  went  off  in  a  huff  when  they  found  them- 
selves inveigled  into  a  tea-party  at  Mrs.  Hornby's. 

Mr.  Wilson,  in  the  work  above  quoted,  does 
condescend  to  notice  Mrs.  Hornby, — 

"  Who  rented  the  butcher's  shop  under  the  chamber 
in  which  the  poet  was  born,  and  kept  the  Shaksperiarb 
Album,  an  interesting  record  of  the  visitors  to  that 
shrine.  Some  of  the  subscribers  having  given  vent  to 
original  stanzas  suggested  by  the  scene,  those  effu- 
sions," continues  the  lofty  bookseller,  "  the  female  in 
question  caused  to  be  inscribed  and  printed  in  a  small 
pamphlet,  which  she  sells  to  strangers." 

Not  a  word,  you  will  see,  about  the  poet's  mantle 
having  descended  upon  the  shoulders  of  our  Mary, 
— which  was  unpolite  of  him,  seeing  that  both  the 
tragedy  and  comedy  had  the  precedence  of  his 
book  by  some  years.  Not  having  before  me  the 
later  history  of  Shakspeare's  house,  I  am  unable 
to  say  whether  our  subject  deserved  more  consi- 
deration and  gallant  treatment  at  the  hands  of 
MB.  COLLIER,  when  he  and  his  colleagues  came 


into  possession. 


J.O. 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


fHtnnr 

Skakspeares  Monument.  — When  I  was  a  young 
man,  some  thirty  or  forty  years  ago,  I  visited  the 
monument  of  Shakspeare,  in  the  beautiful  church 
of  Stratford-upon-Avon,  and  there  copied,  from 
the  Album  which  is  kept  for  the  names  of  visitors, 
the  following  lines  : 

"  Stranger  !  to  whom  this  monument  is  shown, 
Invoke  the  poet's  curse  upon  Malone ! 
Whose  meddling  zeal  his  barbarous  taste  displays, 
And  smears  his  tombstone,  as  he  marr'd  his  plays. 

R.  F. 

Oct.  2,  1810." 

This  has  just  now  been  brought  to  my  mind  by 
reading,  in  page  155.  of  the  second  volume  of 
Moore's  Journal,  the  following  account  of  a  con- 
versation at  Bowood : 

"  Talked  of  Malone — a  dull  man — his  whitewashing 
the  statue  of  Shakspeare,  at  Leamington  or  Stratford  (?), 
and  General  Fitzpatrick's  (Lord  L.'s  uncle)  epigram 
on  the  subject — very  good — 

'  And  smears  his  statue  as  he  mars  his  lays.' " 

I  cannot  but  observe  that  the  doubt  expressed 
in  the  Diary  of  Moore — whether  Shakspeare's  mo- 
nument is  "at  Leamington  or  Stratford  (?)" — is 
curious;  and  I  conceive  my  version  of  the  last  line, 
besides  being  more  correct,  is  also  more  pithy.  It 
is  incorrect,  moreover,  to  call  it  a  statue,  as  it  is  a 
three-quarters  bust  in  a  niche  in  the  wall. 

The  extract  from  Moore's  Diary,  however,  satis- 
factorily explains  the  initials  "  R.  F.,"  which  have 
hitherto  puzzled  me.  SENEX. 

Archbishop  Leighton  and  Pope  :  Curious  Coin- 
cidence of  Thought  and  Expression.  — 

«  Were  the  true  visage  of  sin  seen  at  a  full  light, 
undressed  and  unpainted,  it  were  impossible,  while  it  so 
appeared,  that  any  one  soul  could  be  in  love  with  it, 
but  would  rather  flee  from  it  as  hideous  and  abomin- 
able."—  Leighton's  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  121. 

"  Vice  is  a  monster  of  such  hideous  mien, 
As  to  be  hated,  needs  but  to  be  seen."  — Pope. 
JAMES  CORNISH. 

Grant  of  Slaves.  —  I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  grant 
of  a  slave  with  his  children,  by  William,  the  Lion 
King  of  Scotland,  to  the  monks  of  Dunfermline, 
taken  from  the  Cart,  de  Dunfermline,  fol.  13., 
printed  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  from  a  MS.  in  the 
Advocates'  Library  here,  which  you  may,  perhaps, 
think  curious  enough  to  insert  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
"  De  Servis. 

"  Willielmus  Dei  gracia  Rex  Scottorum.  Omnibus 
probis  hominibus  tocius  terre  me,  clericis  et  laicis,  sa- 
lutem  :  Sciant  presentis  et  futuri  me  dedisse  et  conces- 
sisse  et  hac  carta  mea  confirmasse,  Deo  et  ecclesie 
Sancte  Trinitatis  de  Dunfermlene  et  Abbati  et  Mo- 
nachis  ibidem,  Deo  servientibus  in  liberam  et  perpetuam 
elemosinam,  Gillandream  Macsuthen  et  ejus  liberos  et 


illos  eis  quietos  clamasse,  de  me,  et  heredibus  meis,  in 
perpetuum.  Testibus  Waltero  de  Bid,  Cancellario  ; 
Willielmo  filio  Alani,  Dapifero ;  Roberto  Aveneli 
Gillexio  Rennerio,  Willielmo  Thoraldo,  apud  Stri- 
velin. " 

G.  H.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Sealing-wax.  —  The  most  careful  persons  will 
occasionally  drop  melting  sealing-wax  on  their 
fingers.  The  first  impulse  of  every  one  is  to  pull 
it  off,  which  is  followed  by  a  blister.  The  proper 
course  is  to  let  the  wax  cool  on  the  finger ;  the 
pain  is  much  less,  and  there  is  no  blister.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 


WALMEB    CASTLE. 

In  Hasted's  History  of  Kent,  vol.  iv.  p.  172.,  folia 
edition,  we  have  as  follows : 

"  Walmer,  probably  so  called  quasi  vallum  maris,  i.  e. 
the  wall  or  fortification  made  against  the  sea,  was 
expressed  to  have  been  a  member  of  the  port  of  Sand- 
wich time  out  of  mind,"  &c. 

Again,  p.  165.,  note  m,  we  find : 

"  Before  these  three  castles  were  built,  there  were, 
between  Deal  and  Walmer  Castle,  two  eminences  of 
earth,  called  '  The  Great  and  Little  Bulwark ; '  and 
another,  between  the  north  end  of  Deal  and  Sandwich 
Castle  (all  of  which  are  now  remaining) :  and  there 
was  probably  one  about  the  middle  of  the  town,  and 
others  on  the  spots  where  the  castles  were  erected. 
They  had  embrasures  for  guns,  and  together  formed  a 
defensive  line  of  batteries  along  that  part  of  the  coast," 
&c. 

To  the  new  building  of  these  castles  Leland 
alludes,  in  his  Cygnea  Cantio  : 

"  Jactat  Dela  novas  Celebris  arces 
Notus  Caesareis  locus  trophans." — Ver.  565. 

There  are  clear  remains  of  a  Roman  entrench- 
ment close  to  Walmer  Castle.  (See  Hasted,  vol.  iv. 
p.  162.,  notes.) 

Any  of  your  correspondents  who  could  give  me 
any  information  tending  to  show  that  an  old  forti- 
fication had  existed  on  the  site  of  Walmer  Castle, 
previous  to  the  erection  of  the  present  edifice  —  or 
even  almost  upon  the  same  site  —  would  do  me  a 
very  great  kindness  if  he  would  communicate  it, 
through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  or  by  a  private 
letter  sent  to  the  Editor.  C.  WAYMOB. 


SCOTCHMEN    IN    POLAND. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any  light  on 
this  passage  in  Dr.  Johnson's  Life  of  Sir  John 
Denham  ? 

"  He  [Sir  John  Denham]  now  resided  in  France,  as 
one  of  the  followers  of  the  exiled  king;  and,  to  divert 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


the  melancholy  of  their  condition,  was  sometimes  en- 
joined by  his  master  to  write  occasional  verses ;  one  of 
which  amusements  was  probably  his  ode  or  song  upon 
the  Embassy  to  Poland,  by  which  he  and  Lord  Crofts 
procured  a  contribution  of  ten  thousand  pounds  from 
the  Scotch,  that  wandered  over  that  kingdom.  Poland 
was  at  that  time  very  much  frequented  by  itinerant 
traders,  who,  in  a  country  of  very  little  commerce  and 
of  great  extent,  where  every  man  resided  on  his  own 
estate,  contributed  very  much  to  the  accommodation  of 
life,  by  bringing  to  every  man's  house  those  little  neces- 
saries which  it  was  very  inconvenient  to  want,  and  very 
troublesome  to  fetch.  I  have  formerly  read,  without 
much  reflection,  of  the  multitude  of  Scotchmen  that 
travelled  with  their  wares  in  Poland  ;  and  that  their 
numbers  were  not  small,  the  success  of  this  negotiation 
gives  sufficient  evidence." 

The  title  of  Denham's  poem  is  "  On  my  Lord 
Crofts'  and  my  journey  into  Poland,  from  whence 
we  brought  10,OOOZ.  for  his  Majesty  by  the  deci- 
mation of  his  Scottish  subjects  there." 

PETER  CUNNINGHAM. 


BISHOP  JUXON  AND  WALTON  8  POLYGLOTT  BIBLE.' 

In  the  library  at  this  island,  which  formerly  be- 
longed to  the  Knights  of  Malta,  there  is  an  edition 
of  Walton's  Polyglott  Bible,  which  was  published 
in  London  in  1657.  This  work  is  in  a  most  per- 
fect state  of  preservation. 

On  the  title-page  of  the  first  of  the  eleven 
volumes,  there  is  written,  in  a  bold  and  perfectly 
legible  manner,  the  following  words : 

"  Liber  Coll.  Di  Joannis  Bapta  Oxon  Ex  dono  Re- 
verendiss.  in  Xt°  Patris  Gvil'  Jvxon  Archiep.  Can- 
tvariensis.  A°  Dnl  1663." 

Just  below,  but  on  the  right  of  the  above,  there  is 
written  in  a  clear  hand  as  follows  : 

"  Ex  Libris  domus  Abbatialis  S.  Antonij  Viennensis, 
Catalogo  Inscript  an.  1740.  No.  11." 

That  the  question  which  I  shall  ask  at  the  end 
of  this  Note  may  be  the  more  easily  answered,  it 
will  perhaps  be  necessary  for  me  to  state,  that  in 
the  year  1777,  Rohan,  the  Grand  Master  of  the 
Knights  of  Malta,  succeeded  in  annexing  the  pro- 
perty belonging  to  the  Order  of  St.  Antonio  de 
Vienna  to  that  of  Malta.  In  accepting  of  these 
estates,  which  were  situated  in  France  and  Savoy, 
Rohan  bound  himself  to  pay  the  many  mortgages 
and  debts  with  which  they  were  encumbered  ; 
and  so  large  an  amount  had  to  be  thus  defrayed, 
that  for  a  hundred  years  the  convent  would  not 
be  reimbursed  for  its  advances,  and  receive  the 
120,000  livres,  at  which  sum  their  annual  rental 
would  then  be  valued.  Of  the  foundation  of  this 
Order  a  recent  writer  (Thornton)  thus  remarks  : 

"In  1095  some  nobles  of  Dauphiny  united  for  the 
relief  of  sufferers  from  a  kind  of  leprosy  called  St.  An- 
thony's fire,  which  society,  in  1218,  was  erected  into  a 


religious  body  of  Hospitallers,  having  a  grand  master 
for  chief.  This  order,  after  many  changes  in  its  con- 
stitution, having  been  left  the  option  between  extinc- 
tion and  secularisation,  or  union  with  another  order, 
accepted  the  latter  alternative,  and  selected  that  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem." 

Among  the  movable  effects  which  came  to  the 
Knights  of  Malta  by  this  arrangement,  was  a 
small  and  well-selected  library,  and  in  it  this  edi- 
tion of  Walton's  Bible. 

Without,  therefore,  writing  more  at  length  on 
this  subject,  which  might  take  up  too  much  space 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  would  simply  add,  that  ray  atten- 
tion was  called  to  this  work  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Howe,  chaplain  of  H.  B.  M.  ship  "  Britannia,"  and 
for  the  purpose  of  asking,  At  what  time,  by  whom, 
and  in  what  manner,  were  these  volumes  removed 
from  St.  John's  College  at  Oxford,  and  transferred 
to  the  library  of  the  Order  of  St.  Antonio  de 
Vienna  in  France  ?  W.  W. 

La  Valetta,  Malta. 


Was  Andrew  Marvell  poisoned?  —  I  have  just 
been  reading  the  three  ponderous  quarto  volumes 
comprising  The  Works  of  Andrew  Marvell,  as  col- 
lected and  edited  by  his  townsman,  Capt.  Edward 
Thompson  of  Hull.  In  the  "  Life,"  near  the  end 
of  vol.  iii.,  we  are  told  that  the  patriot  died  on 
Aug.  16, 1678,  "  and  by  poison ;  for  he  was  health- 
ful and  vigorous  to  the  moment  he  was  seized 
with  the  premeditated  ruin."  And  again,  in  a 
summary  of  his  merits,  we  are  told  that  "  all  these 
patriot  virtues  were  insufficient  to  guard  him 
against  the  Jesuitical  machinations  of  the  state ; 
for  what  vice  and  bribery  could  not  influence,  was 
perpetrated  by  poison."  This  heinous  crime,  so 
formally  averred  against  the  enemies  of  Marvell, 
may  have  been  committed  by  "  some  person  or 
persons  unknown  ;"  but,  as  not  a  tittle  of  evidence 
is  adduced  or  indicated  by  the  zealous  biographer 
in  support  of  the  charge  —  Query,  had  it  any 
foundation  in  fact  ?  In  the  court,  and  out  of  the 
court,  the  anti-popish,  anti-prelatical  Puritan  had 
enemies  numerous  and  bitter  enough ;  but  is  there 
really  any  other  ground  for  the  abominable  impu- 
tation of  foul  play  alluded  to,  beyond  his  actually 
sudden  death  ?  Is  the  hypothesis  of  poison  coeval 
with  the  date  of  Marvell's  demise  ?  If  so,  was 
there  any  official  inquiry — any  "  crowner's  quest  ?" 
Surely  his  admiring  compatriots  on  the  banks  of 
the  Humber  did  not  at  once  quietly  sit  down  with 
the  conviction,  that  thus  "  fell  one  of  the  first 
characters  of  this  kingdom  or  of  any  other."  II. 

Anonymous  Pamphlet  by  Dr.  Wallis  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  403.).— Will  MR  CKOSSLEY  have  the  kindness 
to  give  the  title  of  the  anonymous  pamphlet  which, 
he  informs  us,  was  published  by  Dr.  John  Wallis 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


in  defence  of  the  Oxford  decree  of  1695,  on  the 
subject  of  the  Trinity  ?  TYRO. 

Dublin. 

Mrs.  Cobb's  Diary.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  as  to  the  following  book, 
Extracts  from  the  Diary  and  Letters  of  Mrs.  Mary 
Cobb :  London,  printed  by  C.  and  R.  Baldwin, 
1805,  8vo.,  pp.  324. ;  said  to  be  privately  printed  ? 

JOHN  MARTIN. 

Roxfield,  Bedfordshire. 

Compass  Flower.  — 

"  Look  at  this  delicate  flower  that  lifts  its  head  from 

the  meadow  — 
See  how  its  leaves  all  point  to  the  north,  as  true  as 

the  magnet ; 
It  is  the  compass  flower,  that  the  finger  of  God  has 

suspended 
Here  on   its  fragile  stalk,  to  direct  the   traveller's 

journey 
Over  the  sea-like,   pathless,   limitless  waste   of  the 

desert." 

Evangeline,  Part  II.  iv.  line  140.,  &c. 

Where  can  I  find  a  description  of  this  flower, 
and  what  is  its  scientific  name  ? 

In  Abercrombie's  Intellectual  Powers,  p.  49. 
edit.  1846,  I  find  the  following  passage: 

"  The  American  hunter  finds  his  way  in  the  track- 
less forests  by  attention  to  minute  appearances  in  the 
trees,  which  indicate  to  him  the  points  of  the  compass." 

Can  any  one  tell  me  what  these  "  minute  ap- 
pearances" are  ?  A.  H.  BATTIER. 
East  Sheen,  Surrey. 

Nuns  of  the  Hotel  Dieu. — What  is  the  religious 
habit  of  the  nuns  at  the  hospital  of  the  Hotel 
Dieu  in  Paris  at  the  present  day  ?  M.  L. 

Purlieu.  —  Some  of  your  correspondents  seem 
afraid  that  an  attempt  to  repair  the  deficiencies  of 
our  English  dictionaries,  by  research  into  disputed 
etymologies  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  would  tend  to  produce 
too  much  and  too  tedious  discussion,  and  fill  its 
space  too  much.  Could  this,  at  least,  not  be  done 
without  much  objection  ?  Could  we  not  co-operate 
in  finding  the  earliest  known  mention  of  words, 
and  thus  perhaps  trace  the  occasion  and  manner  of 
their  introduction? 

At  any  rate,  this  word  purlieu  is  certainly  in 
want  of  some  examination.  Johnson  has  adopted 
the  wretched  etymology  of  pur,  Fr.  for  pure,  and 
lieu,  Fr.  for  place ;  and  he  defines  it  as  a  place 
on  the  outskirts  of  a  forest  free  of  wood.  , 

The  earliest  record  in  which  this  word  occurs, 
so  far  as  I  have  seen,  is  in  an  act  of  Edward  III., 
quoted  by  Manwood,  and  it  is  there  spelt  puraley ; 
and  it  relates  to  the  disafforested  parts  which  seve- 
ral preceding  kings  permitted  to  be  detached  from 
their  royal  forests. 


Might  I  ask  if  any  of  your  correspondents  find 
an  earlier  use  of  the  word ;  and  can  it  be  gifted 
with  a  probable  paternity  ? 

The  tracing  of  the  earliest  known  mention  of 
disputed  words  is  a  task  capable  of  being  finished, 
and  might  perhaps  be  attended,  in  many  cases, 
with  happy  results.  It  would  rid  us  probably  of 
many  puerilities  which  degrade  our  current  dic- 
tionaries. M.  C.  E. 

Jennings  Family. — Some  time  since  I  requested 
as  a  great  favour  that  your  correspondent  PER- 
CURIOSCS  would  kindly  inform  me  where  I  could 
get  a  sight  of  the  Spoure  MSS.  I  repeat  that  I 
should  feel  greatly  obliged  if  he  would  do  so:  and 
as  this  is  of  no  public  interest,  I  send  a  postage 
envelope,  in  the  event  of  PERCURIOSUS  obliging 
me  with  the  desired  information.  J.  JENNINGS-G. 

Latimer's  Brothers-in-Law. — In  Bishop  Latimer's 
first  sermon,  preached  before  King  Edward  VI., 
we  find  the  quaint  martyr-bishop  magnifying  the 
paternal  prudence  for  having  suitably  "married his 
sisters  with  five  pounds,  or  twenty  noble?,  apiece  ;" 
but  neither  the  editors  of  the  sermon,  nor  the 
writers  of  several  biographical  notices  of  Latimer 
consulted  by  me,  and  in  which  the  extract  appears, 
give  any  account  of  the  fortunate  gentlemen  whom, 
the  generous  parent  thus  doubly  blessed  with  his 
twofold  treasure. 

Can  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  oblige  by  fur- 
nishing the  names  of  Bishop  Latimer's  brothers-in- 
law,  or  by  giving  some  references  or  brief  account 
of  them  ? 

Autobiographical  Sketch. — A  fragment  came  into 
my  possession  some  time  ago,  among  a  quantity  of 
waste  paper  in  which  books  were  wrapped,  which, 
from  the  singularity  of  its  contents,  I  felt  desirous 
to  trace  to  the  book  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  but 
my  research  has  hitherto  proved  unsuccessful.  It 
consists  of  two  leaves  of  a  large  octavo  sheet,  pro- 
bably published  some  twenty  years  back,  and  is 
headed  "Autobiographical  Sketch  of  the  Editor." 
It  commences  with  the  words :  "  The  Commis- 
sioners of  the  Poor  Laws  will  understand  me,  when 
I  say,  that  I  was  born  at  Putney,  in  Surrey."  The 
pages  are  of  course  not  consecutive:  so  after  an 
allusion  to  the  wanderings  of  the  writer,  I  have 
nothing  more  up  to  p.  7.,  at  which  is  an  account  of 
a  supposed  plot  against  the  lord  mayor  and  sheriffs, 
concocted  by  him  with  the  assistance  of  some 
school-boy  coadjutors  ;  the  object  of  which  appears 
to  have  been,  to  overturn  the  state-coach  of  the 
civic  functionary,  as  it  ascended  Holborn  Hill,  by 
charging  it  with  a  hackney  coach,  in  which  sat  the 
writer  and  certain  widows  armed  with  bolsters  in 
pink  satin  bags.  The  word  having  been  given  to 
"  Charge ! "  this  new  kind  of  war-chariot  was 
driven  down  the  lull  at  full  -speed,  gunpowder 
ignited  on  its  roof,  and  blazing  squibs  protruded 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  185. 


through  its  back,  sides,  and  front.  The  ingenious 
author  declares  that  the  onslaught  was  crowned 
with  complete  success ;  but  here,  most  unfortu- 
nately, the  sheet  ends  :  and  unless  you,  Mr.  Editor, 
or  some  of  your  correspondents,  will  kindly  help 
me  to  the  rest  of  the  narrative,  I  must,  I  fear, 
return  unexperienced  to  my  grave.  I  have  omitted 
to  mention,  that  the  date  of  this  event  is  given  as 
the  4th  of  July,  1799.  CHEVERELLS. 

Schonbornerus. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  information  about  a  book  I  became  possessed 
of  by  chance  a  short  time  ago,  or  tell  me  anything 
respecting  its  author,  for  whom  I  have  vainly 
sought  biographical  dictionaries  ?  The  volume  is 
a  duodecimo,  and  bears  the  following  title-page: 

"  Georgii  Schonborneri  Politicorum,  Libri  Septem. 
Editio  ad  ipsius  Authoris  emendatum  Exemplar  nunc 
primum  vulgata.  Amsterodami:  apud  L.  Elzevirium, 
anno  1642." 

It  is  written  in  Latin,  and  contains  as  many 
quotations  as  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  or 
Mr.  Digby's  Broad  Stone  of  Honour.  H.  A.  B. 

Symbol  of  Globe  and  Cross. — Can  any  one  oblige 
me  with  an  explanation  of  the  mysterious  symbols 
on  a  seal  not  older  than  the  last  century  ?  It  con- 
tains a  globe,  bearing  a  cross  upon  it,  and  a  winged 
heart  above,  with  the  legend  "  Pour  vous"  C.  T. 

Sooth  Family.  —  Can  any  of  your  Lancashire 
correspondents  afford  information  bearing  on  the 
families  of  Booth  of  Salford,  and  Lightbown  of 
Manchester  ?  Is  any  pedigree  extant  of  either  of 
these  families,  and  what  arms  did  they  bear  ? 
Humphrey  Booth  founded,  I  believe,  a  church  in 
Salford  about  the  year  1634,  the  patronage  of 
which  still  remains,  as  it  might  seem,  in  the  family, 
the  Clergy  List  describing  it  as  in  the  gift  of 
Sir  R.  G.  Booth. 

There  is  a  Booth  Hall  in  Blackley,  a  small  village 
lying  by  the  road  side,  between  Manchester  and 
Middleton ;  and  from  the  inquisitio  post  mortem  of 
Humphrey  Booth,  12  Car.  I.,  it  appears  that  he 
died  seised  of  lands  in  Blackley  as  well  as  Salford. 

Is  there  any  evidence  to  connect  him  with  this 
hall,  as  the  place  of  his  residence  ?  A  JESUIT. 

Jesus  College,  Cambridge. 

Ennui. — What  is  our  nearest  approach  to  a  cor- 
rect rendering  of  this  expression  ?  Some  English 
writer  (Lady  Morgan,  I  believe)  has  defined  it 
"mental  lukewarmness  :"  but,  if  it  be  true,  as 
La-Motte  Houdart  says,  that  — 

"  L'ennui  naquit  un  jour  de  Puniformite." 

the  above  definition  would  seem  to  indicate  rather 
the  cause  of  ennui  than  ennui  itself. 

HENRY  II.  BBEEN. 
St.  Lucia. 


Bankruptcy  Records. — Where  can  I  search  for 
evidence  of  a  bankruptcy,  probably  about  1654? 
The  Chief  Registrar's  indices  do  not  go  back 
nearly  so  far.  J.  K. 

Golden  Bees. — Napoleon  I.  and  II.  are  said  to 
have  had  their  imperial  robes  embroidered  with 
golden  bees,  as  claiming  official  descent  from 
Carolus  Magnus.  Query,  what  is  the  authority 
for  this  heraldic  distinction,  said  to  have  been 
assumed  by  Charlemagne  ?  JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 

The  Grindstone  Oak.  —  Can  any  of  your  topo- 
graphical correspondents  state  what  is  the  earliest 
mention  made  of  an  oak  tree  well  known  in  this 
part  of  the  country,  and  the  destruction  of  which 
by  fire,  on  the  5th  of  November,  1849,  was  the 
subject  of  regret  to  all  who  had  seen  or  heard  of 
it  ?  It  was  called  the  Grindstone  Oah,  and  had 
been  a  denizen  of  the  forest  of  Alice  Holt,  as 
many  suppose,  since  the  days  of  the  Confessor.  It 
measured  thirty-four  feet  in  circumference,  at  the 
height  of  seven  feet  from  the  ground  ;  and  is  men- 
tioned by  Gilbert  White,  in  his  History  of  Sel- 
borne,  as  "  the  great  oak  in  the  Holt,  which  is 
deemed  by  Mr.  Marsham  to  be  the  biggest  in  this 
island."  L.  L.  L. 

Near  Selborne,  Hants. 

Hogarth. — About  the  year  1746,  Mr.  Hogarth 
painted  a  portrait  of  himself  and  wife :  he  after- 
wards cut  the  canvass  through,  and  presented  the 
half  containing  his  own  portrait  to  a  gentleman 
in  Yorkshire. 

If  any  of  your  numerous  readers  are  in  posses- 
sion of  any  portrait  of  Mr.  Hogarth,  about  three 
feet  in  length,  and  one  foot  eight  inches  wide,  or 
are  aware  of  the  existence  of  such  a  portrait,  they 
will  confer  a  favour  by  addressing  a  line  to 

J.  PHILLIPS, 
5.  Torrington  Place,  London. 

Adamsons  of  Perth.  —  Can  any  of  your  Scottish 
correspondents  inform  me  what  relationship  ex- 
isted between  Patrick  Adamson,  titular  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrew's,  and  the  two  learned 
brothers,  Henry  Adamson,  author  of  the  Muses' 
Threnodie,  and  John  Adamson,  principal  of  the 
college  at  Edinburgh,  and  editor  of  the  Muses'1 
Welcome ;  and  whether  any  existing  family  claims 
to  be  descended  from  them  ?  They  were  all  born 
at  Perth.  Henry  and  John  were  the  sons  of 
James  Adamson,  a  merchant  and  magistrate  of 
the  fair  city.  Probably  the  archbishop  was  a 
brother  of  this  James  Adamson,  and  son  of  Pa- 
trick Adamson,  who  was  Dean  of  the  Guild  when 
John  Knox  preached  his  famous  sermon  at  St. 
John's.  Mariota,  a  daughter  of  the  archbishop, 
is  said  by  Burke  to  have  married  Sir  Michael 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


479 


Balfour,  Bart.,  of  Portland  Castle,  Orkney.  An- 
other daughter  would  appear  to  have  become  the 
wife  of  Thomas  Wilson,  or  Volusenus,  as  he  calls 
himself,  the  editor  of  his  father-in-law's  poems  and 
other  publications.  E.  H.  A. 

Cursitor  Barons  of  the  Exchequer. — Will  you 
allow  me  to  repeat  a  question  which  you  inserted 
In  Vol.  v.,  p.  346.,  as  to  a  list  of  these  officers,  and 
any  account  of  their  origin  and  history  ?  Surely 
some  of  your  correspondents,  devoted  to  legal  an- 
tiquities, can  give  me  a  clue  to  the  labyrinth  which 
Madox  has  not  ventured  to  enter.  The  office  still 
•exists — with  peculiar  duties  which  are  still  per- 
formed— and  we  know  that  it  is  an  ancient  one  ; 
all  sufficient  grounds  for  inquiry,  which  I  trust 
will  meet  with  some  response.  EDWABD  Foss. 

Syriac  Scriptures.  —  I  am  very  anxious  to  know 
what  editions  of  the  Scriptures  in  Syriac  (the 
Peshito}  were  published  between  Leusden  and 
Schaaf  s  New  Testament,  and  the  entire  Bible  in 
1816  by  the  Bible  Society.  B.  H.  C. 


PSALMANAZAR. 

'  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  206.  435.) 

Having  long  felt  a  great  respect  for  this  person, 
and  a  great  interest  in  all  that  concerns  his  history, 
I  am  induced  to  mention  the  grounds  on  which  I 
have  been  led  to  doubt  whether  the  letter  in  the 
Gentleman  s  Magazine,  to  which  MR.  CBOSSLET 
refers,  is  worthy  of  credit.  When  I  first  saw  it,  I 
considered  it  as  so  valuable  an  addition  to  the 
information  which  I  had  collected  on  the  subject, 
that  I  was  anxious  to  know  who  was  the  writer. 
It  had  no  signature  ;  but  the  date,  "  Sherdington, 
June,  1704,"  which  was  retained,  gave  me  a  clue 
which,  by  means  not  worth  detailing,  led  me  to 
the  knowledge  that  what  thus  appeared  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  February,  1765,  had 
issued  from  "  Curll's  chaste  press "  more  than 
thirty  years  before,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from 
the  person  now  known  in  literary  history  as 
"Curll's  Corinna,"  but  by  her  cotemporaries  (see 
the  index  of  Mr.  Cunningham's  excellent  Handbook 
of  London)  as  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Thomas,  sometime 
of  Dyot  Street,  St.  Giles's,  and  afterwards  of  a 
locality  not  precisely  ascertained,  but  within  the 
rules  of  the  Fleet,  and  possibly  (though  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham does  not  corroborate  this)  at  some  period 
of  her  life  resident  in  the  more  genteel  quarters 
which  Curil  assigns  to  her.  To  speak  more  strictly, 
and  make  the  matter  intelligible  to  any  one  who 
may  look  at  it  in  the  Magazine,  I  should  add  that 
the  first  paragraph  (seventeen  lines,  on  p.  78., 
dated  from  "  Sherdington,"  and  beginning  "  I 
dined,"  says  the  letter  writer,  "  last  Saturday  with 


Sir  John  Guise,  at  Gloucester")  is  part  of  a  letter 
purporting  to  be  written  by  her  lover ;  while  all 
the  remainder  (on  pp.  79 — 81.)  is  from  Corinna's 
answer  to  it. 

The  worthless  and  forgotten  work  of  which  these 
letters  form  a  part,  consists  of  two  volumes.  The 
copy  which  I  borrowed  when  I  discovered  what  I 
have  stated,  consisted  of  a  first  volume  of  the 
second  edition  (1736),  and  a  second  volume  of  the 
first  edition  (1732).  The  title  of  the  second 
volume  (which  I  give  as  belonging  to  the  earlier 
edition)  is : 

"  The  Honourable  Lovers :  or,  the  second  and  last 
Volume  of  Pylades  and  Corinna.  Being  the  remainder 
of  Love  Letters,  and  other  Pieces  (in  Verse  and  Prose), 
which  passed  between  Richard  Gwinnett,  Esq. ;  of 
Great  Shurdington,  in  Gloucestershire,  and  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Thomas,  Jun.,  of  Great  Russel  Street,  Blooms- 
bury.  To  which  is  added,  a  Collection  of  familiar 
Letters  between  Corinna,  Mr.  Norris,  Capt.  Heming- 
ton,  Lady  Chudleigh,  Lady  Pakington,  &c.  &c.  All 
faithfully  published  from  their  original  Manuscripts. 
London  :  printed  in  the  Year  M.DCC.XXXII.  (Price 5*.)" 

The  title-page  of  the  first  volume  (second  edi- 
tion) differs  principally  in  having  the  statement 
that  the  book  was  "  printed  for  E.  Curll "  (whose 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  earlier  second  volume, 
though  perhaps  it  may  have  done  so  in  the  first 
of  that  earlier  edition),  and  an  announcement  that 
the  fidelity  of  the  publication  is  "  attested,  by  Sir 
Edward  Northey,  Knight." 

The  work  is  a  farrago  of  low  rubbish  utterly 
beneath  criticism ;  and  I  should  perhaps  hardly 
think  it  worth  while  to  say  as  much  as  I  have  said 
of  it,  had  it  not  been  that,  in  turning  it  about,  I 
could  not  help  feeling  a  suspicion  that  Daniel 
Defoe's  hand  was  in  the  matter,  at  least  so  far  as 
that  papers  that  had  belonged  to  him  might  have 
come  into  Curll's  hands,  and  furnished  materials 
for  the  work.  It  would  be  tedious  to  enter  into 
details  ;  but  the  question  seemed  to  me  to  be  one 
of  some  interest,  because,  in  my  own  mind,  it  was 
immediately  followed  by  another,  namely,  whether 
Daniel  had  not  more  to  do  than  has  been  suspected 
with  the  History  of  Formosa  f  Those  who  are 
more  familiar  with  Defoe  than  I  am,  will  be  bet- 
ter able  to  judge  whether  he  was,  as  Psalmana- 
zar  says,  "  the  person  who  Englished  it  from  my 
Latin  ;"  for  the  youth  was  as  much  disqualified 
for  writing  the  book  in  English,  by  being  a  French- 
man, as  he  would  have  been  if  he  had  been  a  For- 
mosan.  He  acknowledges  that  this  person  assisted 
him  to  correct  improbabilities ;  but  I  do  not  know 
that  he  anywhere  throws  further  light  on  the  ques- 
tion respecting  the  help  which  he  must  have  had. 
Daniel  would  be  just  the  man  to  correct  some 
gross  improbabilities,  and  at  the  same  time  help 
him  to  some  more  probable  fictions.  Under  this 
impression  I  recently  inquired  (see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  305.)  respecting  the  authorship  of 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185, 


Pylades  and  Corinna,  and  the  possibility  that  it 
might  be  the  work  of  Defoe  ;  but  I  believe  that 
nay  question  has  not  been  answered. 

I  have  already  trespassed  unreasonably  on  your 
columns ;  but  still  I  must  beg,  in  justice  to  a.  man 
•whose  character,  as  I  have  said,  I  very  highly  re- 
spect, to  add  one  remark.  When  his  imposture  is 
referred  to,  it  is  not  always  remembered  that  when 
be  came  to  this  country  he  was  not  his  own  master. 
It  seems  that  he  rambled  away  from  his  home  in 
the  South  of  France,  when  about  fifteen  years  old ; 
that  he  spent  about  two  years  in  wandering  about 
France  and  Germany,  and  astonishing  people  by 
pretending  to  be,  at  first  a  converted,  and  after- 
wards an  unconverted,  Formosan ;  that  when  per- 
forming this  second,  pagan,  character,  he  arrived  at 
Sluys,  where  a  Scotch  regiment  in  the  Dutch  ser- 
vice, under  Brigadier  Lauder,  was  stationed ;  that 
the  chaplain,  named  Innes,  detected  the  fraud,  but 
instead  of  reproving  the  lad  for  his  sin  and  folly, 
only  considered  how  he  might  turn  the  cheat  to 
his  own  advantage,  and  render  it  conducive  to  his 
own  preferment.  The  abandoned  miscreant  actu- 
ally went  through  the  blasphemous  mockery  of 
baptizing  the  youth  as  a  convert  from  heathenism ; 
named  him  after  the  brigadier,  who  stood  god- 
father ;  claimed  credit  from  the  Bishop  of  London 
for  his  zeal ;  and  was  by  the  kind  prelate  invited 
to  bring  his  convert  to  London.  The  chaplain  lost 
no  time  in  accepting,  was  graciously  received  by 
the  bishop  and  the  archbishop,  snapped  up  the  first 
piece  of  preferment  that  would  answer  his  views 
(it  happened  to  be  the  office  of  chaplain-general 
to  the  forces  in  Portugal),  and  made  off,  leaving 
his  convert  to  bear  the  storm  which  %vas  sure  to 
burst  on  him,  as  best  he  might.  That  a  youth 
thus  tutored  and  thus  abandoned,  before  Johnson 
was  born,  should  have  lived  to  attract  his  society, 
nnd  win  from  him  the  testimony  that  he  was  "  the 
best  man"  whom  he  had  ever  known,  gives  him  a 
claim  to  our  respect,  which  seems  to  me  to  be 
strengthened  by  everything  which  I  have  been 
able  to  learn  respecting  him.  S.  K.  MAITLAND. 

Gloucester.    . 


CONSECRATED    ROSES,    ETC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.) 

Had  G.'s  Query  referred  solely  to  the  conse- 
cration of  The  Golden  Rose,  I  might  have  given 
him  a  satisfactory  answer  by  referring  him  to 
Cartnri's  essay  on  the  subject  entitled  La  Rosa 
(E  Ora  Pontificia,  &fc.,  4to.  1681,  and  to  the  account 
(with  accompanying  engraving)  of  the  Rose,  Sword, 
and  Cap  consecrated  by  Julius  III.,  and  sent  by 
him  to  Philip  and  Mary ;  and  to  Cardinal  Pole's 
exposition  of  these  Papal  gifts,  which  are  to  be 
found  in  the  1st  volume  of  F.  Angeli  Rocca,  Opera 
Oinnia  (fol.  Rome,  1719).  In  the  authors  to  whom 


I  have  referred,  much  curious  information  will, 
however,  be  found.  I  take  this  opportunity  of 
saying,  that  as  I  am  about  to  submit  a  communi- 
cation on  the  subject  of  The  Golden  Rose  to  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  I  shall  feel  obliged  by  any 
hints  which,  may  help  me  to  render  it  more  com- 
plete ;  and  of  putting  on  record  in  "  N".  &  Q."  the 
following  particulars  of  the  ceremonial,  as  it  was 
performed  on  the  6th  of  March  last,  which  I  ex- 
tract from  the  Dublin  Weekly  Telegraph  of  the 
9th  of  April. 

"On  Sunday,  the  6th  [March,  1853],  the  Benedic- 
tion of  the  Golden  Rose  was,  according  to  annual 
usage,  performed  by  the  Pontiff  previously  to  High. 
Mass,  in  the  Sistine  Chapel,  celebrated  by  a  cardinal, 
at  which  he  assists  every  Sunday  during  Lent.  To  the 
more  ancient  practice  of  blessing,  on  the  fourth  Sunday 
of '  Quaresima,'  a  pair  of  gold  and  silver  keys,  touched 
with  filings  from  the  chains  of  St.  Peter  (which  are  still 
preserved  in  Rome),  the  Holy  See  has  substituted  that 
of  the  Benediction  of  the  '  Rosa  d'Oro,'  to  be  presented, 
within  the  year,  to  some  sovereign  or  other  potentate, 
who  has  proved  well  deserving  of  the  Church.  The 
first  positive  record  respecting  the  Golden  Rose  has 
been  ascribed  to  the  Pontificate  of  Leo  IX.  (1049-53); 
but  a  writer  in  the  Civitta  Catolica  states  that  allusion 
to  a  census  levied  for  its  cost  may  be  found  in  the 
annals  of  a  still  earlier  period.  The  Pontiffs  used 
formerly  to  present  it  annually  to  the  Prefect  of  Rome, 
after  singing  Mass,  on  this  Sunday,  at  the  Lateran, 
and  pronouncing  a  homily,  during  which  they  lifted 
the  consecrated  object  in  one  hand  whilst  expounding1 
to  the  people  its  mystic  significance.  Pius  II.  (1458) 
is  the  last  Pope  recorded  to  have  thus  preached  in  re- 
ference to  and  thus  conferred  the  Golden  Rose  ;  and 
the  first  foreign  potentate  recorded  to  have  received  it 
from  the  Holy  See  is  Fulk,  Count  of  Anjou,  to  whom, 
it  was  presented  by  Urban  II.  in  1096.  A  homily  of 
Innocent  III.  also  contains  an  explanation  of  this 
beautiful  symbol  —  the  precious  metal,  the  balsam  and 
musk  used  in  consecrating  it,  being  taken  in  mystic 
sense  as  allusion  to  the  triple  substance  in  the  person, 
of  the  Incarnate  Lord  —  divinity,  soul,  and  body.  It 
is  not  merely  a  single  flower,  but  an  entire  rose-tree 
that  is  represented — the  whole  about  a  foot  in  height, 
most  delicately  wrought  in  fine  lamina  of  gold.  Thisr 
being  previously  deposited  between  lighted  candelabra, 
on  a  table  in  the  sacristy,  is  taken  by  the  youngest 
cleric  of  the  camera,  to  be  consigned  to  his  Holiness, 
after  the  latter  has  been  vested  for  the  solemnity,  but 
before  his  assuming  the  mitre.  After  a  beautiful  form 
of  prayer,  with  incense  and  holy  water,  the  PontifF 
then,  holding  the  object  in  his  hand,  imparts  the  Bene- 
diction, introducing  into  the  flower  which  crowns  the 
graceful  stem,  and  is  perforated  so  as  to  provide  a  re- 
ceptacle, balsam  of  Peru  and  powder  of  musk.  He 
then  passes  with  the  usual  procession  into  the  Sistine,. 
still  carrying  the  rose  in  his  left  hand;  and  during  the 
Mass  it  remains  beneath  the  crucifix  over  the  altar. 
If  in  the  course  of  the  year  no  donation  of  the  precious 
object  is  thought  advisable,  the  same  is  consecrated1 
afresh  on  the  anniversary  following.  Some  have  con- 
jectured that  the  Empress  of  France  will  be  selected1 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


by  Pius  IX.  to  receive  this  honour  in  the  present  in- 
stance ;  but  this  is  mere  conjecture.  On  a  former  oc- 
casion, it  is  true,  the  Golden  Rose  was  conferred  by 
him  on  another  crowned  head  of  the  fairer  sex  —  one 
entitled  to  more  than  common  regards  from  the  Supreme 
Pastor  in  adversity — the  Queen  of  Naples." 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


CAMPBELL  S   IMITATIONS. 

(Vol.  vi.,  p.  505.) 

It  is  curious  that  two  of  the  passages  pointed 
out  by  MR.  BREEN,  as  containing  borrowed  ideas, 
are  those  quoted  by  Alison  in  his  recent  volume 
(Hist.  Eur,,  vol.  i.  pp.  429,  430.)  to  support  his 
panegyric  on  Campbell,  of  whose  "  felicitous 
images  "  he  speaks  with  some  enthusiasm. 

The  propensity  of  Campbell  to  adapt  or  imitate 
the  thoughts  and  expressions  of  others  has  often 
struck  me.  Let  me  then  suggest  the  following 
(taken  at  random)  as  further,  and  I  believe  hither- 
to unnoticed,  illustrations  of  that  propensity  : 

1.  "  When  front  to  front  the  banner'd  hosts  combine, 

Halt  ere  they  close,  and  form  the  dreadful  line." 
Pleasures  of  Hope. 

"  When  front  to  front  the  marching  armies  shine, 
Halt  ere  they  meet,  and  form  the  lengthening  line." 
Pope,  Battle  of  Frogs  and  Mice. 

2.  "  As  sweep  the  shot  stars  down  the  troubled  sky." 

Pleasures  of  Hope. 

"  And  rolls  low  thunder  thro'  the  troubled  sfiy." 

Pope,  Frogs  and  Mice. 

3.  "  With  meteor-standard  to  the  winds  unfurl'd." 

Pleasures  of  Hope. 

"  The  imperial  standard  which  full  high  advanc'd, 
Shone  like  a  meteor  streaming  to  the  wind." 

Milton,  Par.  Lost,  i.  535. 

4.  "  The  dying  man  to  Sweden  turn'd  his  eye, 

Thought  of  his  home,  and  clos'd  it  with  a  sigh." 
Pleasures  of  Hope. 

"  Sternitur  infelix  alieno  vulnere,  ccelumque 
Aspicit,  et  dulces  moriens  reminiscitur  Argos." 

Virgil,  JEn.,  x.  782. 

5.  " .   .  .   Red  meteors  flash'd  along  the  sky, 

And  conscious  Nature  shudder'd  at  the  cry." 

Pleasures  of  Hope. 
"...  Fidsere  ignes,  et  conscius  fether." 

Virgil,  JEn.,  iv.  167. 

6.  "  In  hollow  winds  he  hears  a  spirit  moan." 

Pleasures  of  Hope. 

Shakspeare  has  the  hollow  whistling  of  the  southern 
wind. 

7.  "  The  strings  of  Nature  crack'd  with  agony." 

Pleasures  of  Hope. 

"His  yriefgrew  puissant,  and  the  strings  of  life 
Began  to  crack." — Shakspeare,  King  Lear. 


8.  "  The  fierce  extremes  of  good  and  ill  to  brook." 

Gertrude  of  Wyoming. 

"...   And  feel  by  turns  the  bitter  change 
Of  fierce  extremes,  extremes  by  change  more  fierce" 
Milton,  Par.  Lost,  ii.  599.* 

9.  "  His  tassell'd  horn  beside  him  laid." 

O'Connor's  Child. 

"...   Ere  th'  odorous  breath  of  morn 
Awakes  the  slumb'ring  leaves,  or  tasselVd  horn 
Shakes  the  high  thicket."  —  Milton,  Arcades. 

10.  "The  scented  wild-weeds  and  enamell'd  moss." 

Theodric. 

Campbell  thinks  it  necessary  to  explain   this 
latter  epithet  in  a  note  :  "  The  moss  of  Switzer- 
land, as  well  as  that  of  the  Tyrol,  is  remarkable 
for  a  bright  smoothness  approaching  to  the  ap- 
pearance of  enamel."     And  yet  was  not  one,  or 
both,  of  the  following  passages  floating  in  his  brain 
when  his  pen  traced  the  line  ? 
"  O'er  the  smooth  enamell'd  green 
Where  no  print  of  step  hath  been." 

Milton,  Arcades. 

"  Here  blushing  Flora  paints  th'  enamell'd  ground." 
Pope,  Windsor  Forest. 

W.  T.  M. 

Hong  Kong. 


"  THE    HANOVER    RAT. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  206.) 

An  Essay  on  Irish  Bulls  is  said  to  have  found 
its  way  into  a  catalogue  of  works  upon  natural 
history  ;  with  which  precedent  in  my  favour,  and 
pending  the  inquiries  of  naturalists,  ratcatchers,  and 
farmers  into  the  history  of  the  above-named  for- 
midable invader,  I  hope  MR.  HIBBERD  will  have 
no  objection  to  my  intruding  a  bibliographical 
curiosity  under  the  convenient  head  he  has  opened 
for  it  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

My  book,  then,  bears  the  appropriate  title,  An 
Attempt  towards  a  Natural  History  of  the  Hanover 
Rat,  dedicated  to  P***m  M*  *****  r,  M.D., 

and  S y  to  the  Royal  Society,  8vo.,  pp.  24. : 

London,  1744. 

The  writer  of  this  curious  piece  takes  his  cue 
from  that  remarkable  production,  An  Attempt 
towards  a  Natural  History  of  the  Polype,  1743  ;  in 
which  the  learned  Mr.  Henry  Baker,  in  a  letter  to 
Martin  Folkes,  of  218  pages,  8vo.,  illustrated  by  a 
profusion  of  woodcuts,  elaborately  describes  this- 
link  between  the  animal  and  vegetable  creation, 
and  the  experiments  he  practised  upon  the  same : 
commencing  with  "  cutting  off  a  polype's  head," 
and  so  on  through  a  series  of  scientific  barbarities 
upon  his  little  creature,  which  ended  only  in  "  turn- 
ing a  polype  inside  out ! " 

Following  the  plan  of  Mr.  Baker,  the  anony- 
mous author  of  The  Hanover  Rat  tells  us,  that, 
after  thirty  years'  laborious  research,  he  had  satis- 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


fied  himself  that  this  animal  was  not  a  native  of 
these  islands  :  "  I  cannot,"  he  says,  "  particularly 
mark  the  date  of  its  first  appearance,  yet  I  think 
it  is  within  the  memory  of  man;"  and  finding 
favour  in  its  original  mine  qffamee  state  with  a 
few  of  the  most  starved  and  hungry  of  the  English 
rats  from  the  common  sewer,  he  proceeds  to  show 
that  it  did  extirpate  the  natives ;  but  whether  this 
is  the  best  account,  or  whether  the  facts  of  the 
case  as  here  set  forth  will  satisfy  your  correspon- 
dent, is  another  thing.  According  to  my  authority, 
the  aboriginal  rat  was,  at  the  period  of  writing, 
sorely  put  to  it  to  maintain  his  ground  against  the 
invading  colonists  and  their  unnatural  allies  the 
providers ;  and  the  present  work  seems  to  have 
been  an  effort  on  the  part  of  one  in  the  interest  of 
the  former  to  awaken  them  to  a  sense  of  their 
danger.  In  his  laudable  attempts  to  rally  their 
•courage,  this  advocate  reminds  them  of  a  similar 
crisis  when  their  country  was  infested  with  a 
species  of  frog  called  Dutch  frogs :  "  which  no 
sooner,"  says  he,  "  began  to  be  mischievous,  than 
its  growth  and  progress  was  stopped  by  the 
natives."  "  Had  we,"  he  continues,  "  but  the  same 
public  spirit  with  our  ancestors,  we  need  not  com- 
plain to-day  of  being  eaten  up  by  rats.  Our 
country  is  the  same,  but  alas  !  we  feel  no  more 
the  same  affection  for  it."  In  this  way  he  stimu- 
lates the  invaded  to  a  combined  attack  upon  the 
common  enemy,  and  we  need  not  tell  our  readers 
how  successfully,  nor  how  desperate  the  struggle, 
the  very  next  year ;  which  ended  in  the  complete 
ascendency  of  the  Hanover  rat,  or  reigning  family, 
over  the  unlucky  Jacobite  native.  Under  his 
figure  of  a  rat,  this  Jacobite  is  very  scurrilous 
indeed  upon  the  Hanoverian  succession ;  and, 
continuing  his  polypian  imitations,  relates  a  few 
coarse  experiments  upon  his  subject  illustrative  of 
its  destructive  properties,  voracity,  and  sagacity, 
which  set  at  nought  "  all  the  contrivances  of  the 
farmer  to  defend  his  barns  ;  the  trader  his  ware- 
house ;  the  gentleman  his  land ;  or  the  inferior 
people  their  cup-boards  and  small  beer  cellars. 
No  bars  or  bolts  can  keep  them  out,  nor  can  any 
gin  or  trap  lay  hold  of  them." 

Luckily  for  us  living  in  these  latter  days,  we 
can  extract  amusement  from  topics  of  this  nature, 
which  would  have  subjected  our  forefathers  to 
severe  pains  and  penalties  ;  and  looking  at  the 
character  and  mischievous  tendency  of  The  Ha- 
nover Rat,  I  am  curious  to  know  if  Mary  Cooper, 
the  publisher,  was  put  under  surveillance  for  her 
share  in  its  production ;  for  to  me  it  appears  a 
more  aggravated  libel  upon  the  reigning  family 
than  that  of  the  Norfolk  Prophecy  —  for  the  pub- 
lication of  which,  Boswell  says,  the  great  Samuel 
Johnson  had  to  play  at  hide  and  seek  with  the 
officers  of  justice. 

The  advent  of  both  Pretenders  was  preceded  by 
straws  like  these  cast  out  by  their  adherents,  to 


try  how  the  current  set.  The  present  jeu  (Fesprit, 
however,  is  a  double-shotted  one :  for,  not  con- 
tent with  tampering  with  the  public  allegiance, 
this  aboriginal  rat  seems  more  innocently  enjoy- 
ing a  laugh  at  the  Royal  Society,  and  its  ingenious 
fellow  Mr.  Baker,  in  as  far  as  regards  the  afore- 
said elaborate  treatise  upon  polypes.  J.  O. 


FONT   INSCRIPTIONS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  408.) 

MR.  ELLACOMBE  desires  examples  of  these.  I 
can  supply  the  following :  — 

At  Bradley,  Lincolnshire,  is  a  very  large  font, 
of  the  Decorated  period,  with  this  inscription 
round  the  bowl  in  black  letter  : 

"  Pater  Noster,  Ave  Maria,  and  Criede,  leren  ye  chyld 
yt  es  nede." 

This  is  an  early  instance  of  the  use  of  English  for 
inscriptions.  The  sketch  was  engraved  in  the 
work  on  Baptismal  Fonts. 

At  Threckingham,  Lincolnshire,  I  believe  I 
succeeded  in  deciphering  an  inscription  round 
the  font,  which  was  said  to  have  been  previously 
studied  in  vain.  It  is  somewhat  defaced ;  but  in, 
all  probability  the  words  are, — 

"  Ave  Maria  gracia  p  ...  d ...  t ..." 

i.e.  of  course,  "plena,  dominus  tecum."  The  bowl 
of  the  font  is  Early  English  ;  but  the  base,  round 
which  the  inscription  runs,  appears  to  be  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

At  Burgate,  Suffolk,  an  inscription  in  black 
letter  is  incised  on  the  upper  step  of  the  font : 

"[Orate  pro  an — b']  Will'mi  Burgate  militis  et  dne 
Elionore  uxoris  eius  qui  istum  fontem  fieri  fecerunt." 

Sir  William  Burgate  died  in  1409-  It  is  engraved 
in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Bury  and  West  Suffolk 
Archaeological  Institute. 

At  Caistor,  by  Norwich  : 

"  Orate  pro  animab  ....  liis  .  .  .  .  ici  de  Castre." 

At  Walsoken,  Norfolk : 

"  Remember  the  soul  of  S.  Honyter  and  Margaret 
his  wife,  and  John  Beforth,  Chaplain." 

with  the  date  1544. 

At  Gaywood,  Norfolk,  is  a  font  of  Gothic  de- 
sign, but  probably  of  post-Reformation  date.  On 
four  of  the  eight  sides  of  the  bowl  are  these  in- 
scriptions : 


"  QVI  .  CRKDIDE 
R1T  .  ET  .  BAPTI 
ZATVS  .  FVERIT 
SALVVS  .  ERIT." 

"  CHRISTVM  .   IV 
DVISTIS   .   QVOT 
QVOT  .  BAPTI 
ZATI  .   ESTIS." 


<(  VOCE  .   PATER 

NATUS  .   CORPORE 
FLAMEN  .  AVE. 
MAT  .  3." 

"  I  .  AM  .  THY  .  GOD 

AND  .  THE  .  GOD 

OF  .  THY  .   SEEDE. 

GEN." 


MAT  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


At  Tilney,  All  Saints,  Norfolk,  is  an  inscribed 
font  so  similar  to  the  one  last  mentioned  that  they 
are  probably  the  works  of  the  same  designer. 

On  the  cover  of  the  font  at  Southacre,  Norfolk, 
is  this  inscription  : 

"  Orate  p.  aia.  Mri.  Rici.  Gotts  et  dni  Galfridi 
baker,  Rectoris  huj'  [ecclie  qui  hoc]  opus  fieri  fece*." 

I  may  take  the  opportunity  of  adding  two 
pulpit  inscriptions  ;  one  at  Utterby,  Lincolnshire, 
on  the  sounding-board : 

"  Quoties  conscendo  animo  contimesco." 
The  other  at  Svvarby,  in  the  same  county  : 
"  O  God  my  Saviour  be  my  sped, 
To  preach  thy  word,  men's  soulls  to  fed." 

C.  R.  M. 


IKISII    RHYMES  - 


•  ENGLISH    PROVINCIALISMS LOW- 
LAND   SCOTCH. 


(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  605,  606.) 

MR.  BEDE,  who  first  called  attention  to  a  class 
of  rhymes  which  he  denominated  "  Irish,"  seems 
to  take  it  ill  that  I  have  dealt  with  his  observations 
as  somewhat  "  hypercritical."  I  acknowledged  the 
justness  of  his  criticism ;  but  I  did,  and  must  still, 
demur  to  the  propriety  of  calling  certain  false 
rhymes  peculiarly  Irish,  when  I  am  able  to  produce 
similes  from  poets  of  celebrity,  who  cannot  stand 
excused  by  MR.  BEDE'S  explanation,  that  the 
rhymes  in  question  "  made  music  for  their  Irish 
ear."  If,  as  he  tells  us,  MR.  BEDE  was  not  "  blind 
to  similar  imperfections  in  English  poets,"  I  am 
yet  to  learn  why  he  should  fix  on  "  Swift's  Irish- 
isms," and  call  those  errors  a  national  peculiarity, 
when  he  finds  them  so  freely  scattered  through 
the  standard  poetry  of  England  ? 

Your  correspondent  J.  H.  T.  suggests  a  new 
direction  for  inquiry  on  this  subject  when  he  con- 
jectures that  the  pronunciation  now  called  Irish 
was,  "  during  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury, the  received  pronunciation  of  the  most  cor- 
rect speakers  of  the  day; "  and  MR.  BEDE  himself 
suggests  that  provincialisms  may  sometimes  modify 
the  rhymes  of  even  so  correct  a  versifier  as  Tenny- 
son. I  hope  some  of  your  contributors  will  have 
"  drunk  so  deep  of  the  well  of  English  undefiled" 
as  to  be  competent  to  address  themselves  to  this 
point  of  inquiry.  I  cannot  pretend  to  do  much, 
being  but  a  shallow  philologist;  yet,  since  I  re- 
ceived your  last  Number,  I  have  lighted  on  a  pas- 
sage in  that  volume  of  "omnifarious  information" 
Croker's  Boswell,  which  will  not  be  deemed  in- 
applicable. 

Boswell,  during  a  sojourn  at  Lichfield  in  1776, 
expressed  a  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  John- 
son's eulogy  on  his  townsmen,  as  "  speaking  the 
purest  English,"  and  instanced  several  provincial 


sounds,  such  as  there  pronounced  likeyear,  once  like 
woonse.  On  this  passage  are  a  succession  of  notes : 
Burney  observes,  that  "  David  Garrick  always  said 
shupreme,  shuperior"  Malone's  note  brings  the 
case  in  point  to  ours  when  he  says,  "  This  is  still 
the  vulgar  pronunciation  in  Ireland ;  the  pronun- 
ciation in  Ireland  is  doubtless  that  which  generally 
prevailed  in  England  in  the  time  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth." And  Mr.  Croker  sums  up  the  case  thus : 

"  No  doubt  the  English  settlers  carried  over,  and 
may  have  in  some  cases  preserved,  the  English  idiom 
and  accent  of  their  day.  Bishop  Kearny,  as  well  as  his 
friend  Mr.  Malone,  thought  that  the  most  remarkable 
peculiarity  of  Irish  pronunciation,  as  in  say  for  sea,  toy 
for  tea,  was  the  English  mode,  even  down  to  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne  ;  and  there  are  rhymes  in  Pope,  and  more 
frequently  in  Dryden,  that  countenance  that  opinion. 
But  rhymes  cannot  be  depended  upon  for  minute  iden- 
tity of  sound." — Croker's  Notes,  A.D.  1776. 

If  this  explanation  be  adopted,  it  will  account 
for  the  examples  I  have  been  furnishing,  and  others 
which  I  find  even  among  the  harmonious  rhymes 
of  Spenser  (he  might,  however,  have  caught  the 
brogue  in  Ireland) ;  yet  am  I  free  to  own  that  to 
me  popular  pronunciation  scarcely  justifies  the 
committing  to  paper  such  loose  rhymes  as  ought 
to  grate  on  that  fineness  of  ear  which  is  an  essential 
faculty  in  the  true  poet ;  "  here  or  awa',"  in  Eng- 
land or  Ireland,  I  continue  to  set  them  down  to 
"  slip-slop  composition." 

It  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  notice,  that 
among  Swift's  eccentricities,  we  find  a  propensity 
to  "out-of-the-way  rhymes."  In  his  works  are 
numerous  examples  of  couplets  made  apparently 
for  no  other  purpose  but  to  show  that  no  word 
could  baffle  him  ;  and  the  anecdote  of  his  long  re- 
search for  a  rhyme  for  the  name  of  his  old  enemy 
Serjeant  Betsworth,  and  of  the  curious  accident  by 
which  he  obtained  it,  is  well  known ;  from  which 
we  may  conclude  that  he  was  on  the  watch  for 
occasions  of  exhibiting  such  rhymes  as  rakcwell 
and  sequel,  charge  ye  and  clergy,  without  supposing 
him  ignorant  that  he  was  guilty  of  "lese  majeste" 
against  the  laws  of  correct  pronunciation. 

When  I  asked  MR.  BEDE'S  decision  on  a  palpable 
Cochneyism  in  verse,  I  did  so  merely  with  a  view, 
by  a  "  til  quoque  pleasantry,"  to  enliven  a  discus- 
sion, which  I  hope  we  may  carry  on  and  conclude 
in  that  good  humour  with  which  I  accept  his  paren- 
thetic hint,  that  I  have  made  "  a  bull "  of  my 
Pegasus.  I  beg  to  submit  to  him,  that,  as  I  read 
the  Classical  Dictionary,  it  is  from  the  heels  of 
Pegasus  the  fount  of  poetic  inspiration  is  supposed 
to  be  derived ;  and,  further,  that  the  brogue  is  not 
so  malapropos  to  the  heel  as  he  imagines,  for  in 
Ireland  the  brogue  is  in  use  as  well  to  cover  the 
understanding  as  to  tip  the  tongue.  Could  I  enjoy 
the  pleasure  of  MR.  BEDE'S  company  in  a  stroll 
over  my  native  mountains,  he  might  find  that  there 
are  occasions  on  which  he  might  be  glad  to  put  off 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


his  London-made  shoe,  and  "  to  wear  the  brogue, 
though  speak  none."  A.  B.  R. 

P.S. — The  postscriptum  of  J.  H.  T.  respecting 
the  pronunciation  of  English  being  preserved  in 
Scotland,  goes  direct  to  an  opinion  I  long  since 
formed,  that  the  Lowland  Scotch,  as  we  read  it  in 
the  Waverley  Novels,  is  the  only  genuine  unadul- 
terated remains  we  have  of  the  Saxon  language, 
as  used  before  the  Norman  Conquest.  I  formed 
this  opinion  from  continually  tracing  what  we  call 
"braid  Scotch"  to  its  root,  in  Bosworth's,  and 
other  Saxon  dictionaries ;  and  I  lately  found  this 
fact  confirmed  and  accounted  for  in  a  passage  of 
Verstegan,  as  follows :  —  He  tells  us  that  after  the 
battle  of  Hastings  Prince  Edgar  Atheling,  with  his 
sisters  Margaret  and  Christian,  retired  into  Scot- 
land, where  King  Malcolm  married  the  former  of 
these  ladies  ;  and  proceeds  thus  : 

"  As  now  the  English  court,  by  reason  of  the  abound- 
anee  of  Normannes  therein,  became  moste  to  speak 
French,  so  the  Scottish  court,  because  of  the  queen,  and 
the  many  English  that  came  with  her,  began  to  speak 
English  ;  the  which  language,  it  would  seem,  King 
Malcolm  himself  had  before  that  learned,  and  now,  by 
reason  of  his  queen,  did  more  affecte  it.  But  the 
English  toung,  in  fine,  prevailed  more  in  Scotland  than 
the  French  did  in  England ;  for  English  became  the 
language  of  all  the  south  part  of  Scotland,  the  Irish  (or 
Gaelic)  having  before  that  been  the  general  language 
of  that  whole  country,  since  remaining  only  in  the 
north."  —  Verstegan's  Restitution  of  Antiquities,  A.D. 
1605. 

Many  of  your  accomplished  philological  readers 
will  doubtless  consider  the  information  of  this  Note 
trivial  and  puerile  ;  but  they  will,  I  hope,  bear 
with  a  tyro  in  the  science,  in  recording  an  original 
remark  of  his  own,  borne  out  by  an  authority  so 
decisive  as  Verstegan.  A.  B.  R. 


PICTURES    BY    HOGARTH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  339.  412.) 

In  reply  to  AMATEUR,  I  can  inform  him  that 
at  the  sale  of  the  Marlborough  effects  at  Marlbo- 
rough  House  about  thirty  years  ago,  there  were 
sold  four  or  five  small  whole-lengths  in  oil  of 
members  of  that  family.  They  were  hardly  clever 
enough  for  what  Hogarth's  after-style  would  lead 
us  to  expect,  but  there  were  many  reasons  for 
thinking  they  were  by  him.  They  came  into  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Croker,  who  presented  them,  as 
family  curiosities,  to  the  second  Earl  Spencer,  and 
they  are  now,  I  presume,  in  the  gallery  at  Althorpe. 
One  of  them  was  peculiarly  curious  as  connected 
with  a  remarkable  anecdote  of  the  great  Duchess. 
Horace  Walpole  tells  us  in  the  Reminiscences,  her 
granddaughter,  Lady  Bateman,  having  persuaded 
her  brother,  the  young  Duke  of  Marlborough,  to 
marry  a  Miss  Trevor  without  the  Duchess's  con- 
sent: 


"  The  grandam's  rage  exceeded  all  bounds.  Flaving 
a  portrait  of  Lady  Bateman,  she  blackened  the  face, 
and  then  wrote  on  it,  '  Now  her  outsiders  us  black  as  her 
inside.' " 

One  of  the  portraits  I  speak  of  was  of  Lady  Bate- 
man, and  bore  on  its  face  evidence  of  having  in- 
curred some  damage,  for  the  coat  of  arms  with, 
which  (like  all  the  others,  and  as  was  Hogarth's 
fashion)  it  was  ornamented  in  one  corner,  were 
angrily  scratched  out,  as  with  a  knife.  Whether 
this  defacement  gave  rise  to  Walpole's  story,  or 
whether  the  face  had  been  also  blackened  with 
some  stuff  that  was  afterwards  removed,  seems 
doubtful ;  the  picture  itself,  according  to  my  re- 
collection, showed  no  mark  but  the  armorial  de- 
facement. 

I  much  wonder  this  style  of  small  whole-lengths 
has  not  been  more  prevalent ;  they  give  the  ge- 
neral air  and  manner  of  the  personage  so  much 
better  than  the  bust  size  can  do,  and  they  are  so- 
much  more  suited  to  the  size  of  our  ordinary 
apartments.  C. 

Referring  to  AN  AMATEUR'S  inquiry  as  to  where 
any  pictures  painted  by  Hogarth  are  to  be  seen,  I 
beg  to  say  that  I  have  in  my  possession,  and  should 
be  happy  to  show  him,  the  portrait  of  Hogarth's 
wife  (Sir  William  Thornhill's  daughter),  painted 
by  himself.  LYNDON  ROLLS. 

Banbury. 

The  late  Bishop  Luscombe  showed  me,  at  Paris, 
in  1835,  a  picture  of  "  The  Oratorio,"  —  a  subject 
well  known  from  Hogarth's  etching.  He  told  me 
that  he  bought  it  at  a  broker's  shop  in  the  Rue 
St.  Denis ;  that,  on  examination,  he  found  the 
frame  to  be  English ;  and  that,  as  the  price  was 
small — thirty  francs,  if  I  remember  rightly  —  he 
bought  the  piece,  without  supposing  it  to  be  more 
than  a  copy.  Sir  William  Knighton,  on  seeing  it 
in  the  bishop's  collection,  told  him  that  Hogarth's 
original  had  belonged  to  the  Dukes  of  Richmond, 
and  had  been  in  their  residence  at  Paris  until  the 
first  Revolution,  since  which  time  it  had  not  been 
heard  of;  and  Sir  William  had  no  doubt  that  the 
bishop  had  been  so  fortunate  as  to  recover  it. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  have  something 
to  say  on  this  story.  J.  C.  R. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Washing  Collodion  Process.  —  In  "  N.  &  Q.,'r 
No.  153.,  p.  320.,  your  valued  correspondent  DR. 
DIAMOND  states  "  that  up  to  the  final  period  of 
the  operation,  no  washing  of  the  plate  is  requisite. 
It  prevents,  rather  than  assists,  the  necessary  che- 
mical action." 

Now,  in  all  other  instructions  I  have  yet  seen,  it 
is  directed  to  wash  off  the  iron,  or  other  developing 
solution,  prior  to  immersing  in  the  hypo.,  and  after 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


such  immersion,  again  to  wash  well  in  water.  I 
shall  feel  greatly  Obliged  if  DK.  D.  will  be  kind 
enough  to  state  whether  the  first-named  washing 
is  requisite,  or  whether  the  properties  of  the  hypo., 
or  the  beauty  of  the  picture,  will  be  in  any  way 
injured  by  the  previous  solutions  not  having  been 
washed  off,  prior  to  the  fixing.  C.  W. 

[We  have  submitted  this  Query  to  Da.  DIAMOND, 
who  informs  us  that  he  never  adopts  the  practice  of 
•washing  off  the  developing  fluid,  and  considers  it  not 
only  needless,  but  sometimes  prejudicial,  as  when  such 
washing  has  not  been  resorted  to,  the  hyposulphite  so- 
lution flows  more  readily  over  the  picture,  and  causes 
none  of  the  unpleasant  stains  which  frequently  occur  in 
pictures  which  have  been  previously  washed,  especially 
if  hard  water  has  been  used.  But  besides  this,  and  the- 
saving  of  time,  the  doing  away  with  this  unnecessary 
washing  economises  water,  which  in  out-door  practice 
is  often  a  great  consideration.  Da.  DIAMOND  would 
again  impress  upon  our  readers  the  advantage  of  using 
the  hyposulphite  over  and  over  again,  merely  keeping 
up  its  full  strength  by  the  addition  of  fresh  crystals  of 
the  salt  from  time  to  time,  as  such  practice  produces 
pictures  of  whiter  and  softer  tone  than  are  ever  pro- 
duced by  the  raw  solution.] 

Colouring  Collodion  Pictures  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  388.) 
—  A  patent  has  just  been  taken  out  (dated  Sep- 
tember 23,  1852)  for  this  purpose,  by  Mons.  J.  L. 
Tardieu,  of  Paris.  He  terms  his  process  tardio- 
chromy.  It  consists  in  applying  oil  or  other  colours 
at  the  back  of  the  pictures,  so  as  to  give  the  re- 
quisite tints  to  the  several  parts  of  the  photograph, 
without  at  all  interfering  with  its  extreme  delicacy. 
It  may  even,  in  some  cases,  be  used  to  remedy  de- 
fects in  the  photographic  picture.  The  claim  is 
essentially  for  the  application  of  colours  at  the 
back,  instead  of  on  the  surface  of  photographs, 
whatever  kind  of  colours  may  be  used.  It  is 
therefore,  of  course,  applicable  only  to  photographs 
taken  on  paper,  glass",  or  some  transparent  material. 

A.  C.  WILSON. 

Wanted,  a  simple  Test  for  a  good  Lens. — As  all 
writers  on  Photography  agree  that  the  first  great 
essential  for  successful  practice  is  a  good  lens — that 
is  to  say,  a  lens  of  which  the  visual  and  chemical 
foci  coincide  —  can  any  of  the  scientific  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  point  out  any  simple  test  by  which  un- 
scientific parties  desirous  of  practising  photography 
may  be  enabled  to  judge  of  the  goodness  of  a  lens? 
A  country  gentleman,  like  myself,  may  purchase  a 
Jens  from  an  eminent  house,  with  an  assurance  that 
it  is  everything  that  can  be  desired  (and  I  am  not 
putting  an  imaginary  case),  and  may  succeed  in 
getting  beautiful  images  upon  his  focussing-glass, 
but  very  unsatisfactory  pictures ;  and  it  may  not 
be  until  he  has  almost  abandoned  photography,  in 
despair  at  his  own  want  of  skill,  that  he  has  the 
opportunity  of  showing  his  apparatus,  manipulation, 
&c.  to  some  more  practised  hand,  who  is  enabled 


to  prove  that  the  lens  was  not  capable  of  doing  what 
the  vendors  stated  it  could  do.  Surely  scientific 
men  must  know  of  a  simple  test  which  would  save 
the  disappointment  I  have  described ;  and  I  hope 
some  one  will  take  pity  upon  me,  and  send  it  to 
"N.  &  Q.,"  for  the  benefit  of  myself  and  every 
other  COUNTRY  PRACTITIONEB. 

Photographic  Tent — Restoration  of  Faded  Nega- 
tives.—In  Vol.  vii.,  p.  462.,  I  find  M.  F.  M.  in- 
quiring for  a  cheap  and  portable  tent,  effective  for 
photographic  operations  out  of  doors.  I  have  for 
the  last  two  years,  and  in  mid-day  (June),  pre- 
pared calotype  paper,  and  also  the  collodion  glass 
plates,  for  the  camera,  under  a  tent  of  glazed  yel- 
low calico  of  only  a  single  thickness :  the  light 
admitted  is  very  great,  but  does  not  in  the  least 
injure  the  most  sensitive  plate  or  paper.  It  is 
made  square  like  a  large  bag,  so  that  in  a  room  I 
can  use  it  double  as  a  blind  ;  and  out  of  doors,  in 
a  high  wind,  I  have  crept  into  it,  and  prepared  my 
paper  opposite  the  object  I  intended  to  calotype. 

I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  would 
inform  me  how  a  faded  negative  calotype  can  be 
restored  to  its  original  strength.  I  last  year  took 
a  great  number,  some  of  which  have  nearly  faded 
away  ;  and  others  are  as  strong,  and  as  able  to  be 
used  to  print  from,  as  when  first  done.  The  paper 
was  prepared  with  the  single  iodide  of  silver  solu- 
tion, and  rendered  sensitive  with  aceto-nitrate  sil. 
and  gallic  acid  in  the  usual  way.  I  attribute  the 
fading  to  the  hyposulphate  not  being  got  rid  of; 
and  the  question  is,  Can  the  picture  be  restored  ? 

Are  DR.  DIAMOND'S  Notes  published  yet  ? 

S.  S.  B.,  Jun. 


ta  JHtnar 

Gibbon's  Library  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.). — I  visited 
it  in  1825,  in  company  with  Dr.  Scholl,  of  Lau- 
sanne, who  took  charge  of  it  for  Mr.  Beckford.  It 
was  sold  between  1830  and  1835,  partly  by  auction, 
partly  by^  private  sale  in  detail. 

JAMES  DENNISTOUN. 

Robert  Drury  (Vol.  v.,  p.  533.). — I  am  afraid 
that  the  credit  attachable  to  Drury's  Madagascar 
is  not  supported  or  strengthened  by  the  announce- 
ment that  the  author  was  "  every  day  to  be  spoken 
with"  at  Old  Tom's  Coffee  House  in  Birchin  Lane. 
The  Apparition  of  Mrs.  Veal,  and  other  produc- 
tions of  a  similar  description,  should  make  us  very 
doubtful  as  regards  the  literature  of  the  earlier 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Might  not  a  per- 
son have  been  suborned  to  represent  the  fictitious 
Robert  Drury,  to  the  benefit  of  the  coffee-house 
keeper  as  well  as  the  publisher  ?  I  am  induced  to 
express  this  suspicion  by  a  parallel  case  of  the 
same  period.  The  Ten  Years'  Voyages  of  Captain. 
George  Roberts,  London,  1726,  is  universally,  I 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


believe,  considered  fictitious,  and  ascribed  to  Defoe ; 
yet  at  the  end  of  the  work  we  find : 

"  N.  B.  —  The  little  boy  so  often  mentioned  in  the 
foregoing  sheets,  now  lives  with  Mr.  Galapin,  a  tobac- 
conist, in  Monument  Yard ;  and  may  be  referred  to 
for  the  truth  of  most  of  the  particulars  before  related." 

W.  PlNKERTON. 

Ham. 

Grub  Street  Journal  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  383.).  —  MR. 
JAMES  CROSSLEY,  after  quoting  Eustace  Budgell's 
conjectures  as  to  the  writers  of  this  paper,  leaves 
it  as  doubtful  whether  Pope  was  or  was  not  one 
of  them.  The  poet  has  himself  contradicted 
Budgell's  insinuation  when  he  retorted  upon  him 
in  those  terrible  lines  (alluding  to  his  alleged 
forgery  of  a  will)  : 

"  Let  Budgell  charge  low  Grub  Street  to  my  quill, 
And  write  whate'er  he  please —  except  my  will ! " 

ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Wives  of  Ecclesiastics  (Vol.  i.,  p.  115.).  —  In 
considering  "  the  statutes  made  by  Anselm,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  Thomas,  Archbishop  of 
York,  and  all  the  other  bishops  of  England,"  ann. 
1108,  interdicting  the  marriage  of  ecclesiastics, 
might  it  not  be  worth  investigating,  by  such  of 
your  correspondents  as  are  curious  on  the  sub- 
ject, what  had  been  the  antecedents  of  the  several 
bishops  themselves  ? 

With  respect  to  Thomas  II.,  Archbishop  of 
York,  it  is  historically  certain,  that  he  was  the 
son  of  an  ecclesiastic,  and  likewise  the  grandson  of 
an  ecclesiastic  (his  father  being  one  of  the  bishops 
who  concurred  in  these  statutes).  Neither  does 
it  seem  altogether  unlikely  that  Thomas  himself 
also  had  spent  some  part  of  his  early  life  in  bonds 
of  wedlock,  since  we  learn  from  the  Monasticon 
(vol.  iii.  p.  490.  of  new  edit.),  that  "  Thomas,  son 
of  Thomas  (the  second  of  that  name),  Archbishop  of 
York,  confirmed  what  his  predecessors,  Thomas 
and  Girard,  had  given,"  &c.  If  this  be  correct,  as 
stated*,  the  conclusion  is  inevitable  ;  but  possibly 
some  error  may  have  arisen  out  of  the  circum- 
stance, that  Thomas  I.  and  Thomas  II.,  Arch- 
bishops of  York,  were  uncle  and  nephew. 

J.  SANSOM. 

Blanco  White. — In  Vol.  vii.,  p.  404.,  is  a  copy 
of  a  sonnet  which  is  said  to  be  "OK  the  Rev.  Joseph 
Blanco  White."  This  sonnet  is  one  which  I  have 
been  in  search  of  for  some  years.  I  saw  it  in  a 
newspaper  (I  believe  the  Athenceum),  but  not 
having  secured  a  copy  of  it  at  the  time,  now  ten 
or  twelve  years  ago,  I  have  had  occasion  to  regret 

*  Robertus  Bloetus  also,  who  was  still  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  and  Rogerus,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  appear  to 
have  had  sons,  though,  perhaps,  not  born  in  wedlock  ; 
but  query. 


it  ever  since,  and  am  consequently  much  obliged 
to  BALLIOLENSIS  for  his  preservation  of  it  in  "  N. 
&  Q."  "  It  is  needless,"  as  he  well  observes,  "  to 
say  anything  in  its  praise."  I  should  add,  that  my 
strong  impression  is  that  this  sonnet  was  written 
by  Blanco  White.  H,  C.  K. 
Rectory,  Hereford. 

Captain  Ayloff  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.).  —  Your  cor- 
respondent will  find  a  short  notice  of  Capt.  Ayloflf 
in  Jacob's  Poetical  Register  (1719-20,  8vo.,  2  vols.), 
and  two  of  his  poetical  pieces — "Marvell's  Ghost" 
and  the  "Cambridge  Commencement"  —  in  Ni- 
chols's Collection  of  Poems  (vol.  iii.  pp.186 — 188.), 
1780,  12mo.  There  is  considerable  vigour  in  his 
• "  Marvell's  Ghost ; "  and  had  he  cultivated  his 
talent,  he  might  have  taken  a  respectable  place  as 
a  poet  amongst  the  writers  of  his  time. 

JAS.  CROSSLET. 

General  Morilt  and  the  University  of  Cambridge 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  427.).  — I  cannot  doubt  that  "W.  D." 
was  Dr.  William  Dillingham,  Master  of  Emmanuel 
College,  and  Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University, 
from  November  1659  till  November  1660. 

The  election  to  which  his  letter  relates  took 
place  April  3,  1660.  The  votes  were : 

Lord  General  Moncke        -  341 

Thomas  Crouch,  M.A.,  Fellow  of  Trin.  Coll.  211 
Oliver  St.  John,  Chancellor  of  the  University  157 

The  Vice-Chancellor,  in  his  accounts,  makes  this 
charge : 

"  Paid  to  two  messengers  sent  to  wait  on  y"  Lord 
Generall  about  ye  burgesship,  41.  10s."  —  MS.  Baker \ 
xl.  59. 

On  the  22nd  of  May,  General  Monk,  who  had 
been  also  chosen  for  Devonshire,  made  his  election 
to  sit  for  that  county.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

In  reply  to  LEICESTRIENSIS,  I  beg  leave  to  in- 
form him  that  "  W.  D."  was  Wm.  Dillingham, 
D.D.,  master  of  Clare  Hall,  and  at  the  time  Vice- 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  The 
letter  in  question,  which  was  the  original  draft, 
was,  with  a  variety  of  other  family  papers,  stolen 
from  me  in  1843.  J.  P.  ORD. 

P.S. — Query,  from  whom  did  the  present  pos- 
sessor obtain  it  ? 

The  Ribston  Pippin  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  436.).  —  The 
remarks  of  your  correspondent  H.  C.  K.,  respect- 
ing the  uncertain  origin  of  the  Ribston  pippin, 
reminded  me  of  a  communication  which  I  received 
about  fifty  years  ago,  from  one  of  the  sisters  of  the 
late  Sir  Henry  Goodricke,  the  last  of  the  family 
who  possessed  Ribston.  Though  it  leaves  the 
question  concerning  the  origin  of  that  excellent 
apple  unsettled,  yet  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


H.  C.  K.  and  some  others  of  your  numerous  readers. 
I  therefore  send  a  transcript : 

"  Tradition  of  the  Ribston  Pippin  Tree. 

"  About  the  beginning  of  the  last  century,  Sir 
Henry  Goodricke,  father  of  the  late  Sir  John 
Goodricke,  had  three  pips  sent  by  a  friend  in  a 
letter  from  Rouen  in  Normandy,  which  were  sown 
at  Ribston.  Two  of  the  pips  produced  nothing  : 
the  third  is  the  present  tree,  which  is  in  good 
health,  and  still  continues  to  bear  fruit." 

"  Another  Account. 

"  Sir  Henry,  the  father  of  the  late  Sir  John 
Goodricke,  being  at  Rouen  in  Normandy,  pre- 
served the  pips  of  some  fine  flavoured  apples,  and 
sent  them  to  Ribston,  where  they  were  sown,  and 
the  produce  in  due  time  planted  in  what  then  was 
the  park.  Out  of  seven  trees  planted,  five  proved 
decided  crabs,  and  are  all  dead.  The  other  two 
proved  good  apples  ;  they  never  were  grafted,  and 
one  of  them  is  the  celebrated  original  Ribston 
pippin  tree." 

The  latter  tradition  has,  I  believe,  always  been 
considered  as  the  most  correct.  S.  D. 

Cross  and  Pile  (Vol.  vi.,  passim.). — The  various 
disquisitions  of  your  correspondents  on  the  word 
pile  are  very  ingenious ;  but  I  think  it  is  very 
satisfactorily  explained  as  "  a  ship]"  by  Joseph 
Scaliger  in  De  Re  nummaria  Dissertatio,  Leyden, 
1616: 

"  Macrobius  de  nummo  ratito  loquens,  qui  erat  a?reus: 
ita  fuisse  signatum  hodieque  intelligitur  in  alecc  lusu, 
quum  pueri  denarios  in  sublime  jactantes,  Capita  aut 
Navia,  lusu  teste  vetustatis  exclamant." —  P.  58. 

And  in  Scaligerana  (prhna)  : 

"  Nummtis  ratitus  —  ce  qu'aujourd'hui  nous  appel- 
lons  jouer  a  croix  ou  a  pile,  car  pile  est  un  vieil  mot 
frar^ais  qui  signifiait  un  Navire,  unde  Pilote.  Ratitus 
nummus  erat  ex  sere,  sic  dictus  ab  effigie  ratus."  — 
Tom.  ii.,  Amsterdam,  1740,  p.  130. 

See  also,  Auctores  Latince  Lingua;,  by  Gothofred, 
1585,  p.  169.  1.  53.  Also,  Dictionnaire  National  of 
M.  Bescherelle,  tome  ii.  p.  885.,  Paris,  1846,  art. 
PILE  (subst.  fern.) 

En  passant,  allow  me  to  point  out  a  very  curious 
and  _ interesting  account  of  this  game,  being  the 
pastime  of  Edward  II.,  in  the  Antiquarian  Reper- 
tory, by  Grose  and  Astle  :  Lond.  1808,  4to.,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  406-8.  4,. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

Ellis  Walker  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.).  — 
"Ellis  Walker,  D.D.,"  according  to  Ware,  "was 
born  in  the  city  of  York  ;  but  came  young  into  Ireland, 
and  was  educated  in  the  college  of  Dublin,  where  he 
passed  through  all  his  degrees.  He  fled  from  thence 
in  the  troublesome  reign  of  King  James  II.,  and  lived 
with  an  uncle  at  York,  where  he  translated  Epictetus 


into  verse.  After  the  settlement  of  Ireland  he  returned, 
and  for  seven  years  employed  himself  with  great  repu- 
tation in  teaching  a  public  school  at  Drogheda,  where 
he  died  on  the  17th  of  April,  1701,  in  the  fortieth  year 
of  his  age ;  and  was  buried  there  in  St.  Peter's  Church, 
and  twenty  years  after  had  a  monument  erected  to  his 
memory  by  one'of  his  scholars." 

TYRO. 
Dublin. 

Blackguard  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  77.  273.).  — I  am  not 
aware  that  the  following  extract  from  Burton's 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy  has  ever  yet  been  quoted 
under  this  heading.  Would  it  not  be  worth  the 
while  to  add  it  to  the  extract  from  Hobbes's 
Microcosmos,  quoted  by  JARLTZBERG,  Vol.  ii., 
p.  134. :  and  again,  by  SIR  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT 
at  Vol.  vii.,  p.  78.: 

"  The  same  author,  Cardan,  in  his  Hyperclien,  out  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Stoicks,  will  have  some  of  these 
genii  (for  so  he  calls  them)  to  be  desirous  of  men's 
company,  very  affable  and  familiar  with  them,  as  dogs 
are ;  others  again,  to  abhor  as  serpents,  and  care  not 
for  them.  The  same,  belike,  Trithemius  calls  igneo* 
et  sublunares,  qui  nunquam  demergunt  ad  inferiora,  aut 
vix  ullum  habent  in  terris  commercium  :  generally  they 
far  excel  men  in  worth,  as  a  man  the  meanest  worm ; 
though  some  there  are  inferiour  to  those  of  their  own 
rank  in  worth,  as  the  black  guard  in  a  princes  court,  and 
to  men  again,  as  some  degenerate,  base,  rational  creatures 
are  excelled  of  brute  beasts."  —  Anat.  of  Mel. ,  Part  I. 
sec.  2.  Mem.  1.  subs.  2.  [Blake,  1836,  p.  118.] 

C.  FORBES. 
Temple. 

In  looking  over  the  second  volume  of  "N  &  Q.," 
I  find  the  use  of  the  word  blackguard  is  referred 
to,  and  passages  illustrative  of  its  meaning  are 
given  from  the  works  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher, 
Hobbes,  Butler,  &c.  To  these  may  be  added  the 
following  fanciful  use  of  the  word,  which  occurs  in 
the  poems  of  Charles  Sackville,  Earl  of  Dorset ; 
the  author  of  the  well-known  naval  song,  "  To  all 
you  Ladies  now  at  Land  :" 

"  Love  is  all  gentleness,  all  joy, 

Smooth  are  his  looks,  and  soft  his  pace. 
Her  [Belinda's]  Cupid  is  a  blackguard  boy, 
That  rubs  his  link  full  in  your  face." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

Talleyrand  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  575.).  —  Talleyrand's 
maxim  is  in  Young.  I  regret  that  I  cannot  give- 
the  reference.  Z.  E.  R. 

Lord  King  and  Sclater  (Vol.  v.,  pp.456. 518.). — 
By  Sclater's  answer,  "as  I  am  informed,  the  Lord 
Chancellor  King  was  himself  fully  convinced." — 
Zach.  Grey's  Review  of  Neal,  p.  67.,  edit.  1744. 

" Beware  the  Cat"  (Vol.  v.,  p.  319.).— The  "dig- 
nitary of  Cambridge"  was  probably  Dr.  Thackeray, 
provost  of  King's,  who  bequeathed  all  his  black- 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


letter  books  to  the  college.     Perhaps  Beware  the 
Cat  may  be  among  them.  Z.  E.  R. 

"Bis  dat  qui  cito  dot"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  376.).  —  The 
following  Greek  is  either  in  the  Anthologia,  or  in 
Joshua  Barnes  : 

"  uKeiai  x^p'TW  y\vKtpci>Tfpcu,  fyv  8e  PpaSuvy 
dfi,  ur]Se  \eyotro  x«p»s." 


"  Gratia  ab  ofBcio  quod  mora  tardat,  abest." 

Z.  E.  R. 

High  Spirits  a  Presage  of  Evil.  —  The"  Note  of 
your  correspondent  CUTHBERT  BEDE  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  339.)  upon  this  very  interesting  point  recalls 
to  my  recollection  a  line  or  two  in  Gilfillan's  First 
Gallery  of  Literary  Portraits,  p.  71.,  which  bears 
directly  upon  it.  Speaking  of  the  death  of  Percy 
Bysshe  Shelley,  the  author  says,  '^During  all  the 
time  he  spent  in  Leghorn,  he  was  in  brilliant 
spirits,  to  him  a  sure  prognostic  of  coming  evil"  I 
may  add,  that  I  have  been  on  terms  of  intimacy 
with  various  persons  who  entertained  a  dread  of 
finding  themselves  in  good  spirits,  from  a  strong 
conviction  that  some  calamity  would  be  sure  to 
befall  them.  This  is  a  curious  psychological  ques- 
tion, worthy  of  attention.  W.  SAWYER. 

Brighton. 

Colonel  Thomas  Walcot  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.)  mar- 
ried Jane,  the  second  daughter  of  James  Pur- 
cel  of  Craugh,  co.  Limerick,  and  had  by  her  six 
sons  and  two  daughters  :  John,  the  eldest,  who 
married  Sarah  Wright  of  Holt,  in  Denbighshire  ; 
Thomas,  Ludlow,  and  Joseph,  which  last  three 
died  unmarried  ;  Edward  (who  died  an  infant)  ; 
William  (of  whom  I  have  no  present  trace)  ;  Ca- 
therine and  Bridget.  The  latter  married,  first, 
Mr.  Cox  of  Waterford,  and  second,  Robert  Allen 
of  Garranmore,  co.  Tipperary.  John,  the  eldest 
son,  administered  to  his  father,  and  possessed  him- 
self of  his  estates  and  effects.  I  think  his  son  was 
a  John  Minchin  Walcot,  who  represented  Ask- 
eaton  in  Parliament  in  1751,  died  in  London  in 
1753,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Margaret's  church- 
yard. Two  years  after  his  death  his  eldest  daugh- 
ter married  William  Cecil  Pery,  of  the  line  of 
Viscount  Pery,  and  had  by  him  Edmund  Henry 
Pery,  member  of  parliament  for  Limerick  in  1786. 
A  William  Walcot  was  on  the  Irish  establishment 
appointed  a  major  in  the  5th  Regiment  of  Foot  in 
1769,  but  I  cannot  just  now  say  whether,  or  how, 
he  was  related  to  Colonel  Thomas  Walcot. 

JOHN  D'  ALTON. 

Dublin. 

Wood  of  the  Cross  :  Mistletoe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  437.). 
—  Was  S.  S.  S.'s  fanner  a  native  of  an  eastern 
county  ?  If  he  came  'from  any  part  where  Scan- 
dinavian traditions  may  be  supposed  to  have  pre- 
vailed, there  may  be  some  connexion  between  the 


myth,  that  the  mistletoe  furnished  the  wood  for 
the  cross,  and  that  which  represents  it  as  forming 
the  arrow  with  which  Hb'dur,  at  the  instigation  of 
Lok,  the  spirit  of  evil,  killed  Baldyr.  I  have  met 
with  a  tradition  in  German,  that  the  aspen  tree 
supplied  the  wood  for  the  cross,  and  hence  shud- 
dered ever  after  at  the  recollection  of  its  guilt. 

T.  H.  L. 

The  tradition  to  which  I  have  been  always  ac- 
customed is,  that  the  aspen  was  the  tree  of  which 
the  cross  was  formed,  and  that  its  tremulous  and 
quivering  motion  proceeded  from  its  consciousness 
of  the  awful  use  to  which  it  had  once  been  put. 

W.  FHASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Irish  Office  for  Prisoners  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  410.). — • 
The  best  reference  for  English  readers  is  to  Bishop 
Mant's  edition  of  the  Prayer-Book,  in  which  this 
office  is  included.  J.  C.  R. 

Andries  de  Graff:  Portraits  at  Brickwall  House 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  406.).  —  "  Andries  de  Graeff.  Obiit 
Ixxiii.,  MDCLXXIV."  Was  this  gentleman  related 
to,  or  the  father  of,  Regulus  de  Grasf,  a  celebrated 
physician  and  anatomist,  born  in  July,  1641,  at 
Scomharen,  a  town  in  Holland,  where  his  father 
was  the  first  architect  ?  Regulus  de  Graef  married 
in  1672,  and  died  in  1673,  at  the  early  age  of  thirty- 
two.  He  published  several  works,  chiefly  De 
Organis  Generations,  &c.  (See  Hutchinson's  Bio- 
graphia  Medica;  and,  for  a  complete  list  of  his 
works,  Lindonius  Renovatus,  p.  933. :  Nuremberg, 
1686,  4to.)  S.  S.  S. 

Bath. 

"  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per  se  "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  382.).  —  This  is  one  of  the  most  ordinary 
maxims  or  "  brocards "  of  the  common  law  of 
Scotland,  and  implies  that  the  employer  is  re- 
sponsible for  the  acts  of  his  servant  or  agent,  done- 
on  his  employment.  Beyond  doubt  it  is  borrowed 
from  the  civil  law,  and  though  I  cannot  find  it  in 
the  title  of  the  digest,  De  Diversis  Regulis  Juris 
Antiqui  (lib.  1.  tit.  17.),  I  am  sure  it  will  be  traced 
either  to  the  "  Corpus  Juris,"  or  to  one  of  the 
commentators  thereupon.  W.  H.  M. 

Christian  Names  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  406.).  — When 
Lord  Coke  says  "  a  man  cannot  have  two  names 
of  baptism,  as  he  may  have  divers  surnames,"  he 
does  not  mean  that  a  man  may  not  have  two  or 
more  Christian  names  given  to  him  at  the  font,  but 
that,  while  he  may  have  "  divers  surnames  at  divers 
times,"  he  may  not  have  divers  Christian  names  at 
divers  times. 

When  a  man  changes  his  Christian  name,  he 
alters  his  legal  identity.  The  surname,  however, 
is  assumuble  at  pleasure.  The  use  of  surnames 
came  into  England,  according  to  Camden,  about 


MAT  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


the  time  of  the  Conquest,  but  they  were  not  in 
general  use  till  long  after  that.  Many  branches 
of  families  used  to  substitute  the  names  of  their 
estate  or  residence  for  their  patronymic,  which 
often  makes  the  tracing  of  genealogies  a  difficult 
matter.  It  was  not  till  the  middle  of  the  four- 
teenth century  that  surnames  began  to  descend 
from  father  to  son ;  and  a  reference  to  any  old 
document  of  the  time  will  show  how  arbitrarily 
such  names  were  assumed. 

A  surname,  in  short,  may  be  called  a  matter  of 
convenience ;  a  Christian  name,  a  matter  of  neces- 
sity. The  giving  two  Christian  names  at  baptism 
did  not  come  generally  into  use  till,  owing  to  the 
multiplication  of  the  patronymic,  a  single  Christian 
name  became  insufficient  to  identify  the  individual. 
Consequently  an  instance  of  a  double  Christian 
name,  previous  to  the  commencement  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  is  a  rarity.  The  fifth  and 
sixth  earls  of  Northumberland  bore  the  names  of 
Henry-Algernon  Percy.  The  latter  died  in  1537. 

As  to  the  period  at  which  Christian  names  were 
assumed  as  surnames,  your  correspondent  EKICAS 
is  referred  to  Lower's  English  Surnames. 

II.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford.  > 

Your  correspondent  ERICA  will  not,  I  think,  find 
an  instance  in  this  country  of  a  person  having  more 
than  one  Christian  name  before  the  last  century. 
Charles  James  Fox  and  William  Wyndham  Gren- 
ville  are  the  two  earliest  instances  I  can  find.  It 
is  trivial  but  curious  to  observe,  that  in  the  lists 
given  at  the  beginning  of  the  Oxford  Calendar  of 
the  heads  of  colleges  and  halls  from  their  several 
foundations,  the  first  who  appears  with  two 
Christian  names  is  the  venerable  president  of 
Magdalene  College.  Antony  Ashley  Cooper  is 
only  a  seeming  exception ;  his  surname  was  Ash- 
ley-Cooper, as  is  proved  by  his  contributing  the 
letter  a  to  the  word  cabal,  the  nickname  of  the 
'  ministry  of  which  he  formed  a  part.  We  find  the 
custom  common  enough  in  Germany  at  the  time 
of  the  Reformation,  and  still  earlier  in  Italy.  I 
apprehend  that  its  origin  is  really  in  the  tria 
nomina  of  Roman  freemen.  It  was  introduced 
into  this  country  through  our  royal  family,  but  I 
am  not  aware  of  any  prince  who  had  the  benefit 
of  it  before  Charles  James. 

I  apprehend  the  passage  which  ERICA  quotes 
from  Lord  Coke  has  not  the  significance  which 
he  attributes  to  it.  A  man  can  have  but  one 
Christian  or  baptismal  name,  of  however  many 
single  names  or  words  that  baptismal  name  may 
be  composed.  I  have  spoken  in  this  letter  of  two 
Christian  names,  in  order  to  be  more  intelligible 
at  the  expense  of  correctness.  J.  J.  H. 

Temple. 

Lameclis  War -song  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  432.). — There 
have  been  many  speculations  about  the  origin  and 


meaning  of  these  lines.  I  agree  with  EWALD  in 
Die  Poetischen  Biicher  des  Alien  Bundes,  vol.  i., 
who  calls  it  a  "  sword-song ; "  and  I  imagine  it 
might  have  been  preserved  by  tradition  among  the 
Canaanitish  nations,  and  so  quoted  by  Moses  as 
familiar  to  the  Israelites.  I  should  translate  it  — 

"  Adah  and  Zillah,  hear  ye  my  voice  ! 
Wives  of  Lemek,  heed  ye  my  saying  ! 
For  man  do  I  slay,  for  my  wound ; 
And  child,  for  my  bruise. 
For  seven-fold  is  Cain  avenged, 
And  Lemek  seventy-fold  and  seven." 

Bishop  Hall,  in  his  Explication  of  Hard  Textsy 
paraphrases  it  thus : 

"  And  Lamech  said  to  liis  wives,  '  Adah  and  Zillah, 
what  tell  you  me  of  any  dangers  and  fears?  Hear  my 
voice,  oh  ye  faint-hearted  wives  of  Lamech,  and  hearken 
unto  my  speech  ^  I  pass  not  of  the  strength  of  my  ad- 
versary :  for  I  know  my  own  valour  and  power  to  re- 
venge ;  if  any  man  give  me  but  a  wound  or  a  stroke, 
though  he  be  never  so  young  and  lusty,  I  can  and  will 
kill  him  dead.'  " 

Your  correspondent  H.  WALTER  says  that  "  every 
branch  of  Cain's  family  was  destroyed  by  the 
Deluge."  Where  is  the  authority  to  be  found  for 
the  tradition,  quoted  in  an  Introduction  to  the 
Books  of  Moses,  by  James  Morison,  p.  26.,  that 
Naameh,  the  daughter  of  Lamech  the  Cainite  and 
Zillah,  married  Ham,  the  son  of  Noah,  and  thus 
survived  the  Flood  ?  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Traitor's  Ford  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.). —  Nothing 
is  known  of  any  legend  in  connexion  with  the 
stirring  events  of  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  or  its 
times,  and  the  origin  of  the  name  is  a  matter  of 
speculation.  One  Trait  had  lands  near  this  stream, 
and  it  is  thought  by  some  that,  from  this  circum- 
stance, it  is  properly  Traifs  Ford,  corrupted  into 
Traitor's  Ford, — a  locality  well  known  to  sports- 
men as  a  favourite  meet  of  the  Warwickshire 
hounds.  A.  B.  R. 

Banhury. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,   ETC. 

We  understand  the  Committee  appointed  by  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  to  consider  the  best  mode  of 
restoring  the  Society  to  its  former  efficient  state,  have 
agreed  upon  their  Report,  and  also  to  the  revised  laws 
to  be  recommended  to  the  Fellows  for  adoption.  Of 
the  nature  of  alterations  suggested,  we  know  nothing  ; 
for  while,  on  the  one  hand,  it  is  stated  that  the  Report 
recommends  changes  of  a  most  sweeping  character,  on 
the  other  it  is  rumoured  that  the  changes  to  be  pro- 
posed are  neither  many  nor  important.  The  truth  in 
this,  as  in  most  cases,  no  doubt  lies  midway  between 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  185. 


the  two  :  and  the  Report  will  probably  be  found  to 
breathe  a  spirit  of  conservative  reform.  Embracing, 
as  the  proposed  changes  necessarily  must,  points  on 
which  great  difference  of  opinion  has  existed,  and  may 
continue  to  exist,  we  hope  they  will  receive  the  impar- 
tial consideration  of  the  Fellows;  and  that  they  will 
bear  in  mind,  that  in  coming  to  the  conclusions  at  which 
they  have  arrived,  the  Committee  have  had  the  advan- 
tage of  sources  of  information,  necessarily  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  body  generally  ;  and  that  those  very  re- 
commendations, which  at  first  sight  may  seem  most 
open  to  objection,  may  probably  be  those  which  their 
information  most  completely  justifies. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — Young's  Night  Thoughts,  or  Life, 
Death,  and  Immortality,  revised  and  collated  with  the 
early  Quarto  Editions,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author  by 
Dr.  Doran.  This  new,  handsomely  printed,  and  care- 
fully edited  reprint  of  the  great  work  of  this  noble 
and  original  writer,  is  rendered  more  valuable  by  the 
•well-written  and  critical  Memoir  oft  Young,  which 
Dr.  Doran  has  prefixed  to  it —  The  National  Miscel- 
lany, May  1853.  The  first  Number  of  a  New  Maga- 
zine just  issued  by  Mr.  Parker  (Oxford),  with  every 
promise  of  realising  the  objects  for  which  it  has  been 
projected,  namely,  "  to  aid  the  elevation  of  the  reader's 
mind,  to  raise  some  glow  of  generous  desire,  some  high 
and  noble  thoughts,  some  kindly  feeling,  and  a  warm 
veneration  for  all  things  that  are  good  and  true."  — 
Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,  Part  VIII.  This  most 
useful  work  is  in  the  present  Part  carried  from  Fawcett 
(John)  to  Gothe.  Every  fresh  issue  of  it  affords  ad- 
ditional evidence  of  the  great  utility  which  the  com- 
plete work  will  prove  to  all  authors,  preachers,  students, 
and  literary  men. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

REV.  A.  DYCE'S  EDITION  OF  DR.  RICHARD  BENTLEY'S  WORKS. 
Vol.  III.  Published  by  Francis  Macpherson,  Middle  Row, 
Holborn.  1836. 

DISSERTATION     ON     ISAIAH     XVIII.,    IN     A    LETTER    TO     EDWARD 

KING,  ESQ.,  by  SAMUEL  LORD  BISHOP  OF   ROCHESTER  (Hous- 
LEY).     The  Quarto  Edition,  printed  for  Robson.   1779. 


HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  SIR  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 

BEN  JONSON'S  WORKS.    9  Vols.  8vo.     Vols.  II.,  III.,  IV.     Bds. 
SIR  WALTER   SCOTT'S   NOVELS.     41   Vols.   8vo.     The  last  nine 

Vols.    Boards. 
JACOB'S  ENGLISH  PEERAGE.    Folio  Edition,  1766.     Vols.  II.,  III., 

and  IV. 

GAMMER  GURTON'S  NEEDLE. 
ALISON'S  EUROPE.     (20  Vols.)     Vols.  XIII  ,  XX. 
ABBOTSHORD  EDITION  or  THE  WATSRLEY  NOVELS.    Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.     A  Periodical. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  liookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

V*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MH.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUKKIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 


H.  C.  B.    No. 

J.  D.  LUCAS  (Bristol).  The  inscription  is  Dutch,  and  means 
"  Praise  God  for  alt  things," 

WALTER  J.  WATTS  will  find  much  of  the  literary  history  of  the 
Travels  of  Baron  Munchausen,  which  were  written  in  ridicule  of 
Bruce,  the  Abyssinian  traveller,  in  our  3rd  Vol.,  pp.  1  17.  305.  453. 

P.  P.  Longfellow  is  an  American,  having  been  born  at  Port- 
land. He  is  now,  we  believe.  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  and 
Belles  Lettrei  at  Cambridge  University,  U.S. 

A  BRITON  must  be  aware  that  if  we  were  so  far  to  depart  from 
our  plan  of  avoiding  religious  controversy,  as  to  insert  his  Query, 
we  should  be  inviting  endless  disputes  and  discussions,  such  as  out- 
pages  could  not  contain,  or  our  readers  endure. 

C.  M.  I.  The  sides  of  the  stage  are  described  in  Stage  Directions 
as  O.  P.  and  P.  S.,  i.  e.  Opposite  Promp.  (or  Prompter)  and 
Promp.  Side. 

GENERAL  SIR  DENNIS  PACK  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  453.)  —  "As  the  purport 
of  the  Query  may  be  defeated  by  two  misprints  in  my  communi- 
cation relative  to  this  gallant  soldier,  may  I  beg.  of  your  readers, 
for  '  French  rebels,'  to  substitute  '  Irish  rebels  ;  '  ami  for  '  Bal- 
linaJcell,'  '  Battinakill.'  I  am  willing  to  lay  the  blame  uf  these 
errata,  on  my  own  cacography,  rather  than  on  the  printer's  back. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny." 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE.  Replies  to  our  photographic 
Correspondents  next  week. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  fur  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


PURE    NERVOUS    or    MIND 

A.  COMPLAINTS.  —  If  the  readers  of 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  who  suffer  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  confusion,  headache,  blushing, 
groundless  fears,  unfltness  for  business  or  so- 
ciety, blood  to  the  head,  failure  of  memory, 
delusions,  suicidal  thoughts,  fear  of  insanity, 
&c.,  will  call  on,  or  correspond  with,  REV. 
DR.  WILLIS  MOSELEY,  who,  out  of  above 
22,000  applicants,  knows  not  fifty  uncured  who 
have  followed  his  advice,  he  will  instruct  them 
how  to  get  well,  without  a  fee,  and  will  render 
the  same  service  to  the  friends  of  the  insane. — 
At  home  from  1 1  to  3. 

18.  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,  BEDFORD 
SQUARE. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

—  ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  SCHOOL  is  NOW  OPEN  for  instruc- 
tion in  all  branches  of  Photography,  to  Ladies 
and  Gentlemen,  on  alternate  days,  from  Eleven 
till  Four  o'clock,  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  MA1.0XK,  i:.su.,who  has  limg  been  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  II.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


YYLO-IODIDE    OF    SILVER, 

J\_  exclusively  used  at  all  the  Photographic 
Establishments.  The  superiority  of  this  pre- 
paration is  now  generally  acknowledged.  In 
all  cases  where  a  quantity  is  required,  the  two 
solutions  may  be  had  at  wholesale  price  in 
separate  bottles  ;  in  which  state  it  may  be  kept 
for  years,  and  exported  to  any  climate.  Full 
instructions  for  use. 

Caution.  —  Each  bottle  is  stamped  with  a  red 
label,  bearing  my  name, 

RICHARD  W.  THOMAS,  Chemist,  10.  Pall 
Moll. 

CYANOGEN  SOAP  for  remov- 

ing  instantaneously  Photographic  Stains  from 
the  Hands,  and  cleansing  all  kinds  of  Photo- 
graphic Dishes,  Glasses,  Linen,  &e.  Prepared 
solely  bv  R.  W.  THOMAS,  Chemist,  10. 
Pall  Stall,  Manufacturer  of  Pure  Photographic 
Chemicals,  and  may  be  procured  of  all  respect- 
able Chemists;  in  pots  at  I.--..  2s.,  and  3.<.  (>d. 
each,  through  MESSRS.  EDWAKDS,  «7.  St. 
Paul's  Church  Yard— MESSRS.  BARCLAY, 
94.  Farringdon  Street,  Wholesale  Agents. 


PULLEYN'S  COMPENDIUM. 

One  Volume,  crown  8vo.,  bound  in  cloth, 
price  6s., 

THE  ETYMOLOGICAL  COM- 
PENDIUM ;     or,    PORTFOLIO    OF 
ORIGINS   AND   INVENTIONS;    relatins 
to— 

Language,  Literature,  and  Government. 

Architecture  and  Sculpture. 
Drama,  Music,  Painting,  and  Scientific  Dis- 
coveries. 

Articles  of  Dress,  &c. 
Titles,  Dignities.  &c. 
Names,  Trades,  Professions. 
Parliament,  Laws,  &c. 
Universities  and  Religious  Sects. 
Epithets  and  Phrases. 
Remarkable  Customs. 
Games,  Field  Sports. 
Seasons,  Months,  and  Days  of  the  Week. 
Remarkable  Localities,  &c.  &c. 

By  WILLIAM  PULLEYN. 

The  Third  Edition,  revised  and  improved,  by 
MERTON  A.  TIIOMS,  ESQ. 

London:   WILLIAM  TEGG  &  CO., 
-">.  Queen  street,  Cneap&ide. 


MAY  14.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres'.La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEOKGE  KNIGHT  &   SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 

T»HOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

£TURES. —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
utiful  Productions  (eoroprMna  Views  in 
VENICE,  PARIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  to.  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographieal  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  -who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  A the- 
nceum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  TodizineCempouBdmixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  £c. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

J.  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  tliirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 

BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  ut  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timeil, and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2?.,  3?.,  and  41.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Ob.-crvutovy,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND    GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,125?.  wns 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  ditferei't  ages  from  24i  to  55  per  cent. 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  5?.  to  121.  las.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  dcriv-  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNEKSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  be  ore  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Zndiiputabk  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


T17ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

TT     RANGE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt,  Esq. 


J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  B.  White,  Esq. 
J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 

Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C   ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  -  William  Rich.  Bnsham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Kates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:— 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 
-245 


Age 
32- 
37  - 
42- 


£  >.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 
-382 


ARTHUR  SCRATCIILEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  Ki/.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
Jfec.  With  a  Mathematical  Apjicndix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCH1-EY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


A     LITERARY    CURIOSITY, 

!\.  sent  Free  by  Post  on  receipt  of  Three 
Postage  Stamps.  A  Fac-simile  of  a  very  re- 
markably Curious,  Interesting,  and  Droll 
Newspaper  of  Charles  II.'s  Period. 
J.  H.  FENNELL,  1.  Warwick  Court,  Holborn, 
London. 


WANTED,  for  the  Ladies'  In- 
stitute, 83.  Regent  Street,  Quadrant, 
LADIES  of  taste  for  fancy  work,  —  by  paying 
ils.  will  be  received  as  members,  :  n,l  taugtn 
the  new  style  of  velve'  wool  work,  which  i<  ac- 
quired in  a  few  easy  lessons.  Each  lady  will  be 
guaranteed  constant  employment  and  ready 
cash  payment  for  her  work.  Apply  personally 
to  Mrs.  Thonghey.  N.B.  Ladies  taught  by 
letter  at  any  distance  from  Loudoii. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 

by  Act  of  Parliament  in   1834 S.Waterloo 

Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belliuveu    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell.  Esq., 

of  Tillichewan. 


Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy- Chairman.  —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 


H.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq., 

F.S.A.,  Jlesident. 
C.    Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Ilenriques.  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland.Esq. 

William  Hailton,  Esq. 
F.  II.  Thomson,  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby,  Esq. 


MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 
8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 
Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March. 
1834,  to  December  31.  1847,  is  as  follows :  — 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 

Assured. 

Snm  added  to 
Policy. 

In  1841. 

In  1848. 

£ 

5000 
*1000 
500 

14  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  g.  ,/. 
683  6  8 

£   s.  (/. 

787  10  0 

157  ion 

11    50 

Sum 
payable 

at  Death. 


s.  d. 

6470  16  8 
1157  10  0 
511  5  0 


»  EXAMPIK At  the  commencement  of  the 

year  1 8*  I ,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  IOOO/.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
24?.  Is.  &d.  ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
168?.  lls.  Scl- ;  but  the  profits  being  2}  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
22?.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  1000/.)  he  had 
1S7?.  10s.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded. 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOG TE  OF  BED- 
STEADS, sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
signs and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED different  Bedsteads  :  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding,  Blankets,  and  Quilts. 
And  their  new  WH reivi mis  contain  un  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Daimnks.  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  Establishment  complete  for  tha 
general  furnishing  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, 196.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  185. 


MR.    HALLIWELL'S 

FOLIO    EDITION    OF    SH AKSPE ARE, 


SPECIMEN  COPIES  of  the  First  Volume  of  this  Work  may  be  seen  at  MR.  SKEFFINGTON'S, 
192.  Piccadilly,  and  at  MR.  RUSSELL  SMITH'S,  36.  Soho  Square,  London. 

The  Editor  having,  at  a  great  sacrifice,  adhered  to  the  original  limit,  and  the  estimates  having  been 
considerably  exceeded,  has  been  compelled,  to  avoid  incurring  an  extravagant  loss,  to  make  the  terms 
very  absolute,  and  to  raise  the  Subscription  to  the  later  copies.  Notwithstanding,  therefore,  the  great  demand 
for^the  Work,  a  few  copies  may  still  be  secured  by  early  written  application. 

All  communications  on  the  subject  are  requested  to  be  addressed  to  — 

J.  O.  HALLIWELL,  ESQ.,  AVENUE  LODGE,  BEIXTON  HILL,  SURREY. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

rpHE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 

L     NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE. 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  May  7,  contains  Articles  on 


Agriculture,     history 

of 

Attraction,  capillary 
Barley,  to  transplant, 

by  Messrs.  Hardy 
Beetle,  instinct  of 
Books  noticed 
Butterfly,  instinct  of 
Calendar,      horticul- 
tural 

,  agricultural 

Columnea  Schiedeana 
Dahlia,   the,   by    Mr. 

Edwards 
Digging        machine, 

Samuelson's 
Eggs,  to  keep 
Farm  leases,  by  Mr. 

Morton 
Frost,  plants  injured 

by 

Grapes,  colouring 
Green,    German,    by 

Mr.  Prideaux 
Heat,  bottom 
Heating,  gas,  by  Mr. 

Lucas 
Ireland,  tenant-right 

in 
Kilwhiss  v.  Rotham- 

sted       experiments, 

by  Mr.  Russell 
Land,  transfer  of 
Law  of  transfer 


Leases,  farm,  by  Mr. 
Morton 

Level,  new  plummet, 
by  Mr.  Ennis 

Nelumbium  luteum 

Orchard  houses,  by 
Mr.  Russell  (with 
engravings) 

Orchids,  sale  of 

Paints,  green,  by  Mr. 
Prideaux 

Plants,  effects  of  frost 
on 

bottom-heat  for 

Potatoe  disease,  by 
Mr.  Hopps 

Rooks 

Schools,  self-support- 
ing 

Society  of  Arts 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Horticultural, 
Linnean,  National 
Floricultural,  Aeri- 
cultural  of  England 

Sparrows 

Strawberry,  Cuthttl's 

Tenant-right  in  Ire- 
land 

Veitch's  Nursery, 
Chelsea 

Water  Lilies,  eradi- 
cating 

Winter,  the  late 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane.  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  tt'eu'spaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


Published  on  the  4th  May,  1853,  in  One  Vo- 
lume 4to.,  cloth,  price  24s. 

ANEW  GREEK  HARMONY 
OF  THE  FOUR  GOSPELS,  including 
an  Introductory  Treatise,  and  numerous  Ta- 
bles, Indexes,  and  Diagrams.    By  WILLIAM 
STROUD,  M.D. 

SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15.  Pater- 
noster Row,  London. 


MUSEUM  OF  CLASSICAL  ANTIQUITIES. 

Vol.  II.  Pt.  4.  6s.  6rf.,  and  Supplement  5s., 
April  and  May,  1853. 

ON    THE    TRUE     SITE     OF 
CALVARY,  with  a  restored  Plan  of  the 
ancient  City  of  JERUSALEM. 


By 


ur1 


T.  RICHARDS,  37.  Great  Queen  Street, 
Lincoln's  Inn. 


NEW  EDITION   OF   LAYS    OF   THE 
SCOTTISH  CAVALIERS. 

On  Monday  will  be  published  in  fcap.  8vo.,  a 
new  Edition,  being  the  SIXTH,  of 

LAYS    OF    THE    SCOTTISH 
CAVALIERS.        By    W.  EDMON- 
STOUN  AYTOUN.    Price  7s.  6d. 

WILLIAM   BLACKWOOD   &   SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


This  day  is  published, 

PICTORIAL          ILLUSTRA- 

_L  TIONS  of  the  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts 
in  Gonville  and  Caius  College  Library.  Se- 
lected by  the  REV.  J.  J.  SMITH.  Being  Fac- 
similes of  Illumination,  Text,  and  Autograph, 
done  in  Lithograph,  4to.  size,  with  Letter-press 
Description  in  8vo.,  as  Companion  to  the  pub- 
lished Catalogue,  price  1 L  4s. 

A  few  copies  may  be  had  of  which  the  co- 
louring of  the  Plates  is  more  highly  finished. 
Price  12.  10s. 

Cambridge :  JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
London  :  GEORGE  BELL. 


CONCLUDING  VOLUME  OF  ARNOLD'S 
SELECTIONS  FROM  CICERO. 

Now  ready,  12mo.,  price  2s.  6d. 

SELECTIONS   from  CICERO. 
Part  V. ;  CATO  MAJOR,  sive  De  SE- 
NECTUTE  Dialogus.    With  English  Notes, 
from    the    German    of  JULIUS    SOMMEK- 
BRODT,  by  the  REV.  IIENKY  BROWNE, 
M.A.,  Canon  of  Chichester.    (Forming  a  New 
Volume  of  ARNOLD'S  SCHOOL  CLASSICS.) 
RIVINGTONS,  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 

Of  whom  may  be  had,  (in  the  same  Series,) 

SELECTIONS  from  CICERO, 

with  ENGLISH  NOTES.  PART  I.  Ora- 
tions, 4s.  PART  II.  Epistles,  5s.  PART  III. 
Tusculan  Disputations,  5s.  6d.  PART  IV.  De 
Finibus  Malorum  et  Bouorum,  5s.  6rf. 


Just  published,  quarto,  5s.,  cloth, 

T1EMPLE    BAR  :    THE    CITY 

JL  GOLGOTHA.  —  A  Narrative  of  thi.  His- 
torical Occurrences  of  a  Criminal  Character, 
associated  with  the  present  liar.  By  A  MEM- 
BER OF  THE  INNER  TEMPLE. 

"  A  chatty  and  anecdotical  history  of  this 
last  remaining  gate  of  the  city,  acceptable  par- 
ticularly to  London  antiquaries."  —  Notes  and 
Queries. 

DAVID  BOGUE,  Fleet  Street. 


IN  VOLUMES  FOR  THE  POCKET,  PRICE 
FIVE  SHILLINGS  EACH. 

Now  ready,  in  Six  Volumes,  fcp.  8vo.,  price 
5s.  each, 

T»  OWDLER'S  FAMILY  SHAK- 

_D  SPEARE.  In  which  nothing  is  added 
to  the  Original  Text ;  but  those  Words  and 
Expressions  are  omitted  which  cannot  with 
propriety  be  read  aloud  in  a  Family.  A  New 
Edition. 

*»*  Also  a  LIBRARY  EDITION,  with  36 
Wood  Engravings,  from  Designs  by  Smirke, 
Howard,  and  other  Artists  :  complete  in  One 
Volume,  8vo.,  price  One  Guinea. 
London  :  LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN, 
£  LONGMANS. 


XHE     NATIONAL    MISCEL- 
LANY, No.  I.,  for  MAY,  price  Is.,  con- 
ic— 

1.  Our  First  Words. 

2.  A  Few  Words  for  May-Day. 

3.  The  Love  of  Horrors. 

4.  I.ayard's  Last  Discoveries. 

5.  Railway  Literature. 

6.  The  Old  Royal  Palaces  at  Oxford. 

7.  The  Poultry  Mania. 

8.  Public  Libraries. 

9.  Slavery  in  America. 
10.  Social  Life  in  Paris. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  377.  Strand  ;  and 
of  all  Booksellers  and  Railway  Stations. 


ROYAL  ASYLUM  OF  ST. 
ANN'S  SOCIETY.  —  Waiting  not  for 
the  Child  of  those  once  in  prosperity  to  become 
an  Orphan,  but  by  Voluntary  Contributions 
affording  at  once  a  Home,  Clothing,  Main- 
tenance, and  Education. 

The  Half-yearly  Election  will  take  place  at 
the  London  Tavern  on  Friday,  August  lath, 
next. 

Forms  of  Nomination  may  be  procured  at 
the  Office,  where  Subscriptions  will  be  thank- 
fully received. 

Executors  of  Benefactors  by  Will  become 
Life  Governors  according  to  the  amount  of  the 
Bequest. 

E.F.  LEEKS,  Secretary. 

2.  Charlotte  Row,  Mansion  House. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefleld  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEOROE  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  166.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid—  Saturday,  May  14. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  .MEDIUM:  OF  : INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOE 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  186.] 


SATURDAY,  MAY  21.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
(_  Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

Lord  Bacon's  "  Advancement  of  Learning  "  -    493 

Erection  of  Forts  at  Michneeand  Pylos,  by  C.  Forbes  -    495 

Hoveden's  Annals:  Bonn's  "Antiquarian  Library,"  by 

James  Graves       -..---    495 

FOLK  LORE:— Raven  Superstition  —  African  Folk  Lore 
—Funeral  Custom  -  .  -  -  .496 

Sliakspeare  Readings,  No.  VII.     -  -  -  -    496 

MINOR  NOTES  :  — Portrait  of  Luther  — Handle  Wilbraham 
—  Unpublished  Epigram  by  Sir  W.  Scott  —  Crassus' 
Saying  -...-.-  498 

QUERIES  :  — 

Bees  and  the  Sphynx  atropos,  by  Sydney  Smirke  -  499 

"  The  Craftsman's  Apology,"  by  James  Crossley          -  499 

Palissy  and  Cardinal  Wiseman       ....  499 

MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Polidus  —  St.  Paul's  Epistles  to 
Seneca  —  Meaning  of  "folowed" —  Roman  Catholic 
Registers  —  St.  Alban's  Day —  Meigham,  the  London 
Printer  —  Adamsoniana — Canker  or  Brier  Rose  — 
"  Short  red,  god  red  " —  Overseers  of  Wills  —  Lepel's 
Regiment — "Vincent  Family  —  Passage  in  the  First 
Part  of  Faust— Lady  Anne  Gray— Continental  Brasses 
— Peter  Beaver  —  Cremonas  —  Cranmer  and  Calvin  -  499 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  "A  Letter  to  a  Con- 
vocation Man" — Prester  John — Homer's  Iliad  in  a 
Nut— Monogram  of  Parker  Society — The  Five  Alls — 
Corvizer  -------  502 

REPLIES  :  — 

Knjrlish  Comedians  in  Germany    ...           -  503 
A  Gentleman  executed  for  whipping  a  Slave  to  Death, 

by  Henry  H.  Breen           -           -           -           -           -  503 

Longevity     -------  504 

Derivation  of  Canada,  by  Robert  Wright             -           -  504 

Setantiorum  Portus             -           ....  505 


-    505 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE:— Stereoscope  Queries 

—  Photographic  Portraits  of  Criminals,  &c. —  Photo- 
graphy applied  to  Catalogues  of  Books —  Application 
of  Photography  to  the  Microscope         - 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Discovery  at  Nuneham 
Regis  —  Eulenspiegel,  or  Howleglas  —  Parochial  Li- 
braries —  Painter — Pepys's  "  Morena  "  —  Pylades  and 
Corinna — Judge  Smi(h —  Grindle— Simile  of  the  Soul 
and  tog  Magnetic  Needle —  English  Bishops  deprived 
by  Queen  Elizabeth— Borrowed  Thoughts— Dr.  South 
•u.  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  &c — Foucault's  Experi- 
ment —  1'assage  in  "  Locksley  Hall  "  —  Lake  of 
Geneva — "  Inter  cnncta  micans"  —  "  Its  "  —  Gloves 
at  Fairs — Astronomical  Query  —  Tortoiseshell  Tom 
Cat — Sizain  on  the  Pope,  the  Devil,  and  the  Pre- 
tender— Wandering  Jew—  Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby  — 
"  My  rrind  to  me  a  kingdom  is  "—Claret—  Suicide  at 
Marseilles — Etymology  of  Slang — Scanderbeg's  Sword 

—  Arago  on  the  Weather  —  Rathe  —  Carr  Pedigree  — 
Banbury  Cakes  —  Detached  Belfry  Towers,  &c.         -    507 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -  - 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        ... 


513 
514 
514 
514 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  186. 


LORD   BACON'S    "  ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING." 

Considering  the  large  number  of  quotations  from 
previous  writers  which  occur  in  Lord  Bacon's 
works,  and  especially  in  his  most  popular  and 
generally  read  works  —  his  Essays  and  his  Ad- 
vancement of  Learning  —  it  is  remarkable  how 
little  his  editors  have  done  for  the  illustration  of 
his  text  in  this  respect.  The  French  editors  of 
Montaigne's  Essays,  who  is  likewise  a  writer 
abounding  in  quotations,  have  bestowed  much 
care  on  this  portion  of  their  author's  text.  The 
defect  in  question  has,  however,  been  to  a  great 
extent  supplied  in  a  recent  edition  of  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Learning,  published  by  Mr.  Parker 
in  West  Strand ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
beginning,  so  usefully  made,  may  be  followed  up 
by  similar  editions  of  other  of  Bacon's  works. 

The  edition  in  question,  though  it  traces  the 
great  majority  of  Bacon's  quotations,  has  left  some 
gleanings  to  its  successors ;  and  I  propose  now  to 
call  attention  to  a  few  passages  of  the  Advance- 
ment of  Learning  which,  after  the  labours  of  the 
late  editor,  seem  still  to  require  further  elucid- 
ation. My  references  are  to  the  pages  of  the  new 

edition:  — 

t 

P.  25.  "  Then  grew  the  flowing  and  watery  vein  of 
Osorius  the  Portugal  bishop  to  be  in  price." 

The  editor  prints  Orosius  for  Osorius,  and  adds 
this  note : 

"  All  the  editions  have  Osorius,  which,  however, 
must  be  a  mere  misprint.  He  was  not  a  Portuguese, 
but  a  Spaniard,  born  at  Tarragona,  nor  indeed  ever  a 
bishop.  He  was  sent  by  St.  Augustine  on  a  mission 
to  Jerusalem,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  in  Africa 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  fifth  centnry." 

The  text  of  Bacon  is  quite  right.  The  allusion  is 
not  to  Paulus  Orosius,  a  Spaniard,  who  flourished 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century ;  but  to  Jerome 
Osorio,  who  was  born  at  Lisbon  in  1506,  after- 
wards became  Bishop  of  Silves,  and  died  in  1580. 
His  works  were  published  at  Home  in  1592,  in 
4  vols.  folio.  His  principal  work,  De  rebus  Ema- 
nuelis  Virtute  et  Auspicio  gestis,  which  first  appeared 
in  1571,  was  several  times  reprinted,  and  was  . 
translated  into  French  and  English. 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


P.  31.  "Time,  which  is  the  author  of  authors." 

In  Nov.  Org.,  i.  84.,  Time  is  called  "  Auctor  auc- 
torum,  atque  adeo  omnis  auctoritatis." 

P.  34.  "  But  of  these  conceits  Aristotle  speaketh 
seriously  and  wisely,  when  he  saith,  '  Qui  respiciunt 
ad  pauca  de  facili  pronunciant." 

The  editor  does  not  attempt  to  trace  this  pas- 
sage. Query,  If  it  is  not  in  Aristotle,  where  is  it 
to  be  found  ? 

P.  60.  "  Ulysses,  «  Qui  vetulam  praetulit  immortali- 
tati '  is  a  figure  of  those  which  prefer  custom  and  habit 
before  all  excellency." 

The  editor  refers  to  Cic.  de  Orat.,  i.  44.,  where  it 
is  said  that  such  is  the  love  of  country, 

"  Ut  Ithacam  illam,  in  asperrimis  saxulis,  tanquam 
nidulum,  affixam,  sapientissimus  vir  immortalitati  ante- 
poneret." 

Another  application  of  the  saying  is  made  by 
Bacon  in  his  Essay  VIII.,  "On  Marriage  and 
Single  Life :" 

"  Grave  natures,  led  by  custom,  and  therefore  con- 
stant, are  commonly  loving  husbands,  as  was  said  of 
Ulysses,  '  vetulam  suam  prastulit  immortalitati.'  " 

The  passage  in  Cicero  does  not  agree  with  the 
dictum  quoted  by  Bacon,  which  seems  to  be  a  re- 
ference to  the  Odyssey,  v.  136.  208-10. 

P.  62.  "  Claudus  in  via  antevertit  cursorem  extra 
viam." 

The  same  proverb  is  quoted  in  Nov.  Org.,  i.  61. 
P.  85.  "  Omnia  mutantur,  nil  interit"  — 

from  Ovid,  Met.,  xv.  165. 

Several  passages  are  cited  by  Bacon  from  Seneca, 
which  the  editor  does  not  trace.  Thus,  in  p.  146., 

it  is  said, — 

"  Nocet  illis  eloquentia,  quibus  non  rerum  cupiditatem 
facit,  sed  sui." 

Page  147.,— 

"  Vere  magnum  habere  fragilitatem  horninis,   securi- 

tatem  Dei." 

The  same  passage  is  also  quoted  by  Bacon  in 
Essay  V.,  "  On  Adversity,"  and  in  the  treatise  De 
Sap.  Vet.,  vol.  x.  p.  343.,  edit.  Montagu. 

Again,  p.  159.  : 

"  De  partibus  vitas  quisque  deliberat,  de  summa 
nemo." 

Page  152.,— 

"  Cogita  quamdiu  eadem  feceris,"  &c., 
repeated  in  part  in  the  "  Essay  on  Death." 

This  last  passage  is  taken,  with  considerable 
verbal  variations,  from  Epist.  77.  §  6. 

"  Therefore  Aristotle,  when  lie  thinks  to  tax  Demo- 
critus,  doth  in  truth  commend  him,  where  he  saith,  If 
we  shall  indued  dispute,  and  not  follow  after  similitudes" 
&c. 


The  passage  referred  to  is  in  Efh.  NIC.,  vi.  3. ; 
but  it  contains  no  allusion  to  Democritus,  who  is 
not  even  named  in  the  Ethics;  and  the  word  which 
Bacon  renders  dispute  (a/cptjSoAoyero-flai)  means  to 
speak  with  precision. 

P.  163.  "  For  as  the  ancient  politiques  in  popular 
states  were  wont  to  compare  the  people  to  the  sea,  and 
the  orators  to  the  winds." 

The  allusion  is  to  a  couplet  of  Solon  : 

"  e|  avefxav  Se  OaKaffffa  rapdafffTcu'  fyv  tie  TIS  O.UTIJV 
(ify  xivfj,  irdi>T(ov  eVri  SI/COIOTCITTJ." 

Fragm.  i.  8.,  ed.  Gaisford. 

And  to  a  passage  of  Livy  (xxviii.  27.)  : 

"  Multitudo  omnis,  sicut  natura  maVis,  per  se  im- 
mobilis  est,  venti  et  aurae  cient." 

Compare  Babrius,  fab.  71. 

P.  165.  "Did  not  one  of  the  Fathers,  in  great  in- 
dignation, call  poesy  vinum  damonum  9  " 

The  same  citation  recurs  in  Essay  I., "  On  Truth : " 

"  One  of  the  Fathers,  in  great  severity,  called  poesy 
rinum  damonum." 

Query,  Who  is  the  Father  alluded  to  ? 

Page  177.,  the  saying  "  Faber  quisque  fortune 
proprias"  is  cited;  and  again,  p.  178.,  "Faber  quis- 
que fortunae  suae."  In  Essay  XL.,  "On  Fortune," 
it  is  quoted,  with  the  addition,  "  saith  the  poet." 
The  words  are  to  be  found  in  Sallust,  Ad  Ccesar. 
de  Rep.  Ord.,  ii.  1 . : 

"  Sed  res  docuit,  id  verum  esse,  quod  in  carminibus 
Appius  ait,  fabrum  sua;  esse  quemque  fortuna?." 

The  Appius  alluded  to  is  Appius  Claudius  the 
Censor. 
Bacon  proceeds  to  say  : 

"  This  conceit  or  position  [viz.  •  Faber  quisque,'  &c.], 
if  it  be  too  much  declared  and  professed,  hath  been 
thought  a  thing  impolitic  and  unlucky,  as  was  observed 
in  Timotheus  the  Athenian,  who,  having  done  many 
great  services  to  the  estate  in  his  government,  and 
giving  an  account  thereof  to  the  people,  as  the  manner 
was,  did  conclude  every  particular  with  this  clause, 
'  And  in  this  Fortune  had  no  part.'  And  it  came  so  to 
pass,  that  he  never  prospered  in  anything  he  took  in 
hand  afterwards." 

The  anecdote  is  as  follows:  —  Timotheus  had 
been  ridiculed  by  the  comic  poets,  on  account  of 
the  small  share  which  his  own  management  had 
had  in  his  successes.  A  satirical  painting  had 
likewise  been  made,  in  which  he  was  represented 
sleeping,  while  Fortune  stood  over  him,  and  drew 
the  cities  into  his  net.  (See  Plutarch,  Reg.  et  Imp. 
Apophth.,  vol.  ii.  p.  42.,  ed.  Tauchnitz ;  Julian,  V.  H., 
xiii.  42.)  On  one  occasion,  however,  having  re- 
turned from  a  successful  expedition,  he  remarked 
to  the  Athenians,  in  allusion  to  the  previous  sar- 
casms, that  in  this  campaign  at  least  Fortune  had 
no  share.  Plutarch,  who  relates  the  latter  anec- 


MAT  21. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


ERECTION   OF   FORTS   AT    MICHNEE   AND   PYLOS. 

Mr.  Dartnell,  Surgeon  of  H.  M.  53rd  regiment, 
gives  the  following  account  of  the  building  of  a 
fort  which  has  lately  been  erected  at  Miclmee  to 
check  the  incursions  of  the  Momunds  into  the 
Peshawur  Valley  : 

"  There  was  little  to  be  done,  except  to  build  a  fort, 
and  here  the  officers  had  to  superintend  and  direct  the 

•working  parties  which  were  daily  sent  out 

Labourers  from  far  and  near,  Cashmerees,  Caboolees, 
men  from  the  Hindoo  Koosh,  Afreedees,  Khyberees, 
&c.,  all  working  together  with  hearty  goodwill,  and  a 
sort  of  good-humoured  rivalry.  .  .  .  It  is  only 
when  working  by  contract,  however,  that  the  Cash- 
meree  displays  his  full  physical  powers,  and  it  is  then 
perfectly  refreshing,  in  such  a  physically  relaxing  and 
take-the-world-as-it-goes  sort  of  a  country  as  this,  to 
observe  him.  .  .  .  And  then  to  see  him  carry  a 
burden!  On  his  head?  No.  On  his  back?  Yes, 
but  after  a  fashion  of  his  own,  perfectly  natural  and 
entirely  independent  of  basket,  or  receptacle  of  any 
kind  in  which  to  place  it.  I  have  now  in  my  garden 
some  half-dozen  of  these  labourers  at  work,  removing 
immense  masses  of  clay,  which  are  nearly  as  hard  as 
flint,  and  how  do  they  manage  ?  My  friend  Jumah 
Khan  reverts  his  arms,  and  clasping  his  hands  together 
behind  his  back,  receives  the  pyramidal  load,  which 
generally  overtops  his  head,  and  thus  he  conveys  it  to 


dote  in  his  Life  of  Sylla,  c.  6.,  proceeds  to  say, 
that  this  boast  gave  so  much  offence  to  the  deity, 
that  he  never  afterwards  prospered  in  any  of  j 
his  enterprises.  His  reverse  of  luck,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  vainglorious  language  against  For- 
tune, is  also  alluded  to  by  Dio  Chrysost.  Orat., 
Ixiv.  §  19.,  edit.  Emper.  It  will  be  observed  that 
Plutarch  refers  the  saying  of  Timotheus  to  a  single 
expedition ;  whereas  Bacon  multiplies  it,  by  ex- 
tending it  over  a  series  of  acts. 

P.  172.  "  Cicero  reporteth  that  it  was  then  in  use  for 
senators  that  had  name  and  opinion  for  generalwise 
men,  as  Coruncanius,  Curius,  Laelius,  and  many  others, 
to  walk  at  certain  hours  hi  the  Place,"  &c. 

The  passage  alluded  to  is  De  Oral,  iii.  83.  The 
persons  there  named  are  Sex.  .ZElius,  Manius  Mani- 
lius,  P.  Crassus,  Tib.  Coruncanius,  and  Scipio. 

P.  179.  "  We  will  begin,  therefore,  with  this  precept, 
according  to  the  ancient  opinion,  that  the  sinews  of 
wisdom  are  slowness  of  belief,  and  distrust." 

The   precept  adverted  to  is   the  verse  of  Epi- 
charmus  : 
"  p5(/>e  /cat  fj.efj.vaff'  cnriffretv  &pf>pa.  ravra  r<av  typevcov." 

P.  180.  "  Fraus  sibi  in  parvis  fidem  prasstruit,  ut 
majore  emolumento  fallat." 

Query,  Where  does  this  passage  occur,  as  well 
as  the  expression  "  alimenta  socordiaB,"  which 
Demosthenes,  according  to  Bacon,  applies  to  small 
favours.  L. 


its  destination,"  &c.  —  Colburn's  United   Service   Ma- 
gazine, December,  1852,  pp.  514,515. 

Thucydides  tells  us  that  as  soon  as  the  crews  of 
the  Athenian  ships,  weatherbound  at  Pylos  in  the 
spring  of  the  year  B.C.  425,  had  made  up  their 
minds  to  kill  time  by  fortifying  their  harbour  of 
refuge,  — 

"  They  took  the  work  in  hand,  and  plied  it  briskly. 
.  .  .  The  mud  that  was  anywhere  requisite,  for 
want  of  vessels,  they  carried  on  their  shoulders,  bending 
forwards  as  much  as  possible,  that  it  might  have  room 
to  stick  on,  and  holding  it  up  with  both  hands  clasped 
fast  behind  that  it  might  not  slide  down."  —  Book  iv. 
chap.  4.  (Smith's  Translation.) 

C.  FORBES. 
Temple. 


HOVEDEN  S     ANNALS  —  BOHN  S     "  ANTIQUARIAN 
.LIBRARY." 

Considering  the  cheap  issue  of  all  standard 
works  of  reference  a  great  boon  to  the  general 
student,  I  was  predisposed  to  welcome  heartily 
Mr.  Bohn's  Antiquarian  Library.  If,  however, 
cheapness  be  accompanied  by  incorrectness,  the 
promised  boon  I  conceive  to  be  worthless ;  even 
one  or  two  glaring  errors  rendering  the  student 
distrustful  of  the  entire  series.  I  was  led  to  form 
the  first  of  these  conclusions  on  receiving  vol.  i.  of 
a  translation  of  the  Annals  of  Roger  de  Hoveden, 
by  Henry  T.  Riley,  Esq.,  barrister-at-law ;  who 
introduces  the  work  by  a  nourish  of  trumpets  in 
the  Preface,  on  the  multifarious  errors  of  the 
London  and  Frankfort  editions,  and  the  labour 
taken  to  correct  his  own ;  to  the  second  by  ob- 
serving, whilst  cutting  the  leaves,  the  following 
glaring  errors,  put  forward  too  as  corrections  :  — 
Vol.  i.  p.  350.,  Henry  II.  is  stated  by  the  Annalist 
to  have  landed  in  Ireland,  A.D.  1172,  "at  a  place 
which  is  called  Croch,  distant  eight  miles  from  the 
city  of  Waterford."  Here  Mr.  Kiley,  with  perfect 
gravity,  suggests  Cork*  as  the  true  reading!! 
Can  it  be,  that  a  barrister-at-law,  with  an  omi- 
nously Irish-sounding  name,  is  ignorant  that  the 
city  of  Cork  is  somewhat  more  distant  than  eight 
miles  from  the  urbs  intacta,  as  Waterford  loves  to 
call  herself?  The  fact  is,  however,  that  Hoveden 
and  his  former  editors  were  nearly  correct :  on. 

*  This  geographical  marce.au  was  nearly  equalled  by 
a  scribe  in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  who  stated  that 
her  Gracious  Majesty's  steam-yacht,  with  its  royal 
freight  and  attendant  squadron,  when  coasting  round 
from  Cork  to  Dublin  in  the  year  1849,  had  entered 
Tramore  Bay,  and  thence  steamed  up  to  Passage  in  the 
Waterford  Harbour  !  A  truly  royal  road  to  safety  ; 
and  one  that,  did  it  exist,  would  have  saved  many  a 
gallant  crew  and  ship,  which  have  met  their  fate  within 
the  landlocked,  but  ironbound  and  shelterless,  jaws  of 
Tramore  Bay. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


old  maps  of  the  harbour  of  Waterford,  Crook  Castle 
is  laid  down  inside  Creden  Head,  on  the  Waterford 
side  of  the  harbour ;  and  Crook  is  still  the  name 
of  a  place  at  the  point  indicated,  somewhat  more 
however  than  eight  miles  from  Waterford. 

Again,  at  p.  351.  occurs  Hoveden's  well-known 
and  valuable  enumeration  of  the  Irish  episcopal 
sees  at  the  same  period,  of  which  Mr.  Riley  ob- 
eerves  :  "  Nearly  all  these  are  mis-spelt  .  .  .  they 
are  in  a  state  of  almost  hopeless  confusion."  And 
then,  to  make  confusion  worse  confounded,  his 
note  on  the  Bishop  of  Ossory  (p.  352.)  says :  "  In 
the  text,  'Erupolensis'  is  perhaps  a  mistake  for 
*  Ossoriensis.1 "  Now,  Erupolensis  happens  to  be 
a  correct  alias  of  Ossoriensis  :  the  former  charac- 
terising the  diocese  from  Kilkenny,  the  cathedral 
city,  wliich  being  seated  on  the  Nore,  or  Neor  — 
Hibernice  Eoir,  Latine  Erus,  was  sometimes  called 
Erupolis  — the  latter  from  the  territory  with  which 
the  see  was  and  is  co-extensive,  the  ancient  king- 
dom of  Ossory. 

How  many  more  errors  there  may  be  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  work,  I  cannot  say  :  but,  at  all 
events,  what  the  reader  has  to  complain  of  is,  not 
that  the  translator  was  unable  to  tell  all  about 
"Croch"  and  "Erupolis,"  but  that,  not  knowing, 
lie  has  made  matters  worse  by  his  hardy  elucid- 
ations. Truly,  at  this  rate,  it  were  better  that  no 
cheap  edition  of  Hoveden  were  vouchsafed  to  the 
public.  JAMES  GRAVES. 

Kilkenny. 


FOLK   LORE. 

Raven  Superstition. — On  a  recent  occasion,  at  an 
ordinary  meeting  of  the  guardians  of  the  poor,  an 
application  was  made  by  the  relieving  officer  on 
behalf  of  a  single  woman  residing  in  the  church 
village  at  Altarnun.  The  cause  of  seeking  relief 
•was  stated  to  be  "grief,"  and  on  asking  for  an 
explanation,  the  officer  stated  that  the  applicant's 
inability  to  work  was  owing  to  depressed  spirits, 
produced  by  the  flight  of  a  croaking  raven  over 
her  dwelling  on  the  morning  of  his  visit  to  the 
village.  The  pauper  was  by  this  circumstance,  in 
connexion  with  its  well-known  ominous  character, 
actually  frightened  into  a  state  of  wretched 
nervous  depression,  which  induced  physical  want. 

S.  R.  P. 

African  Folk  Lore.  —  The  following  curious 
piece  of  folk  lore  is  quoted  from  an  extract  in 
The  Critic  (of  April  1,  1853,  p.  172.),  in  the 
course  of  a  review  of  Richardson's  Narrative  of  a 
Mission  to  Central  Africa,  SfC.  : 

"  To  avert  the  evil  eye  from  the  gardens,  the  people 
(of  Mourzak)  put  up  the  head  of  an  ass,  or  some 
portion  of  the  bones  of  that  animal.  The  same  super- 
stition prevails  in  all  the  oases  that  stud  the  north  of 
Africa,  from  Egypt  to  the  Atlantic,  but  the  people  are 


unwilling  to  explain  what  especial  virtue  there  exists 
in  an  ass's  skull." 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  B.A~ 

Funeral  Custom.  —  In  some  parts  (I  believe)  of 
Yorkshire,  and  perhaps  elsewhere,  it  is  customary 
to  send,  immediately  after  a  death,  a  paper  bag  of 
biscuits,  and  a  card  with  the  name,  &c.  of  the  de- 
ceased, to  his  friends,  be  they  many  or  few.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  explain  the  matter  ?  I  have 
more  than  once  seen  the  card,  but  not  the  bis- 
cuits. ABHBA* 


SHAKSPEARE    READINGS,    NO.  VII. 

"  What  are  '  Aristotle's  checks  ? ' " 

This  is  the  question  that  MR.  COLLIER  proposes- 
in  support  of  the  alteration  of  checks  into  ethics, 
at  p.  144.  of  his  Notes  and  Emendations.  He  terms 
checks  "  an  absurd  blunder,"  and  in  the  preface  he 
again  introduces  it,  passing  upon  it  the  same  un- 
qualified sentence  of  excommunication,  as  upon 
"  bosom  multiplied,"  viz.  "  it  can  never  be  re- 
peated." In  this  opinion  he  is  backed  by  most  of 
the  public  scribes  of  the  day,  especially  by  the  critic 
of  the  Gentlemaris  Magazine  for  April,  who  de- 
clares "  we  should  be  very  sorry  to  have  to  dis- 
cover what  the  editors  have  understood  by  the 
checks  of  Aristotle."  Furthermore,  this  critic 
thinks  that  "  it  is  extremely  singular  that  the  mis- 
take should  have  remained  so  long  uncorrected  ; "" 
and  he  intimates  that  they  who  have  found  any 
meaning  in  checks,  have  done  so  only  because, 
through  ignorance,  they  could  find  no  meaning  in 
ethics. 

Hence  it  becomes  necessary  for  those  who  do 
find  a  meaning  in  checks,  to  defend  that  meaning ; 
and  hence  I  undertake  to  answer  MR.  COLLIER'S 
question. 

Aristotle's  checks  are  those  moral  adjustments 
that  form  the  distinguishing  feature  of  his  philo- 
sophy. 

They  are  the  eyes  of  reason,  whereby  he  would 
teach  man  to  avoid  divergence  from,  the  straight 
path  of  happiness. 

They  are  his  moderators,  his  mediocrities,  his 
metriopathics. 

They  are  his  philosophical  steering-marks,  his- 
moral  guiding-lines,  whereby  the  passions  are  to 
be  kept  in  the  via  media;  as  much  removed  from, 
total  abnegation  on  the  one  hand,  as  from  immo- 
derate indulgence  on  the  other. 

Virtue,  according  to  Aristotle,  consists  in  checked 
or  adjusted  propensities.  Our  passions  are  not  in 
themselves  evil,  except  when  unchecked  by  reason. 
And  inasmuch  as  we  may  overeat,  or  underfeed 
ourselves  (the  check  being  temperance),  so  may 
we  suffer  our  other  propensities  to  deviate  from 
the  juste  milieu,  either  in  the  direction  of  indul~ 
gence  or  of  privation. 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


497 


The  art  of  adjusting  the  passions  requires  an 
apprenticeship  to  virtue.  The  end  to  be  attained 
is  the  establishment  of  good  habits.  These  good 
babits,  like  any  other  skill,  can  only  be  attained  by 
practice.  Therefore  the  practice  of  virtue  is  the 
education  of  the  passions. 

Ethics  is  the  doctrine  of  habits ;  but  habits  may 
te  good  or  bad.  When  good,  they  constitute 
virtue ;  when  bad,  licentiousness. 

The  doctrine  of  checks  is  that  branch  of  ethics 
•which  teaches  moral  adjustment  and  restraint. 

Therefore  checks  and  licentiousness  are  in  better 
antithesis  to  each  other,  than  ethics  can  be  to  either, 
because  ethics  includes  both. 

The  Aristotelian  idea  of  adjustment,  rather  than 
denial,  of  the  passions,  is  well  illustrated  in  the  fol- 
iowing  passage  from  Plutarch's  Morall  Vertue,  by 
Philemon  Holland,  a  cotemporary  of  Shakspeare : 

"  For  neither  do  they  shed  and  spill  the  wine  upon 
the  floure  who  are  afraide  to  be  drunke,  but  delay  the 
same  with  water  :  nor  those  who  feare  the  violence  of  a 
passion,  do  take  it  quite  away,  but  rather  temper  and 
qualifie  the  same:  like  as  folke  use  to  breake  horses 
and  oxen  from  their  flinging  out  with  their  heeles,  their 
stiftenes  and  curstnes  of  the  head,  and  stubburnes  in 
receiving  the  bridle  or  the  yoke,  but  do  not  restraine 
them  of  other  motions  of  going  about  their  worke  and 
doing  their  deede.  And  even  so,  verily,  reason  maketh 
good  use  of  these  passions,  when  they  be  well  tamed, 
and,  as  it  were,  brought  to  hand  ;  without  overweaken- 
ing  or  rooting  out  cleane  that  parte  of  the  soule  which 
is  made  for  to  second  reason  and  do  it  good  service.  .  . 
Whereas  let  passions  be  rid  cleane  away  (if  that  were 
possible  to  be  done),  our  reason  will  be  found  in  many 
things  more  dull  and  idle  :  like  as  the  pilot  and  master 
of  a  ship  hath  little  to  do  if  the  winde  be  laid  and  no 
gale  at  all  stirring  .  .  .  as  if  to  the  discourse  of  reason 
the  gods  had  adjoined  passion  as  a  pricke  to  incite,  and 
a  chariot  to  set  it  forward." 

Again,  in  describing  the  "  Meanes,"  he  says  — 

"  Now,  to  begin  with  Fortitude,  they  say  it  is  the 
meane  between  Cowardise  and  rash  Audacitie ;  of  which 
twaine  the  one  is  a  defect,  the  other  an  excesse  of  the 
yretull  passion :  Liberalitie,  betweene  Nigardise  and 
Prodigalitie :  Clemencie  and  Mildnesse,  betweene  sense- 
lesse  Indolence  and  Crueltie:  Justice,  the  meane  of 
giving  more  or  lesse  than  due  :  Temperance,  a  medi- 
ocritie  betweene  the  blockish  stupiditie  of  the  minde, 
moved  with  no  touch  of  pleasure,  and  an  unbrideled 
loosenes,  whereby  it  is  abandoned  to  all  sensualitie." — 
The  Philosophic  of  Plutarch,  fol.  1603. 

It  really  does  appear  to  me  that  there  could  not 
be  a_happier  or  more  appropriate  designation,  for 
a  philosophy  made  up  in  this  way  of  "  meanes"  and 
adjustments,  so  as  to  steer  between  the  plus  and 
minus,  than  a  system  of  checks  —  not  fixed,  or  rigid 
rules,  as  they  are  sometimes  interpreted  to  be,  but 
nice  allowances  of  excess  or  defect,  to  be  disco- 
vered, weighed,  and  determined  by  individual 
reason,  in  the  audit  of  each  man's  conscience, 


according  to  the  strength  or  weakness  of  the  pas- 
sions he  may  have  to  regulate. 

I  therefore  oppose  the  substitution  of  ethics  — 

1 .  Because  we  have  the  prima  facie  evidence  of 
the  text  itself,  that  checks  was  Shakspeare's  word. 

2.  Because  we  have  internal  evidence,  in  the 
significance  and  excellence  of  the  phrase,  that  it 
was  Shakspeare's  word. 

Ethics  was  the  patent  title  by  which  Aristotle's 
moral  philosophy  was  universally  known ;  there- 
fore any  ignoramus,  who  never  dipped  beyond  the 
title,  might,  and  would,  have  used  it.  But  no  per- 
son, except  one  well  read  in  the  philosophy  itself, 
would  think  of  giving  it  such  a  designation  as 
checks ;  which  word,  nevertheless,  is  most  happily 
characteristic  of  it. 

3.  Because,  as  before  stated,  Aristotle's  checks, 
being  the  restrictive    and   regulating  portion   of 
Aristotle's  Ethics,  is  necessarily  a  more  diametrical 
antithesis  to  Ovid  (and  his  laxities). 

4.  Because  I  look  upon  the  use  of  this  phrase  as 
one  of  those  nice  and  scarcely  perceptible  touches 
by  which  Shakspeare  was  content  rather  to  hint 
at,  than  to  disclose  his  knowledge, — one  of  those 
effects  whereby  he  makes  a  single  word  supply  the 
place  of  a  treatise. 

With  these  opinions,  I  cannot  but  look  upon 
this  threatened  change  of  checks  into  ethics,  as 
wholly  unwarrantable ;  and  I  now  protest  against 
it  as  earnestly  as,  upon  a  former  occasion,  I  did 
against  the  alteration  of  sickles  into  shekels,  or,  still 
worse,  into  cycles  or  into  circles.  It  is  with  great 
satisfaction  I  compare  four  different  views  taken  of 
this  word  by  MR.  COLLIER,  viz. — in  the  note  to  the 
text  of  his  octavo  edition  of  Shakspeare ;  —  in  an, 
additional  note  in  vol.  i.,  page  cclxxxiv.  of  that 
edition  ;  —  in  the  first  announcement  of  his  anno- 
tated folio  in  the  Athenaum  newspaper,  Jan.  31st, 
1 852 ; — and  finally  (after  my  remarks  upon  the  word 
in  "  N.  &  Q."),  his  virtual  reinstatement  of  the 
original  sickle  (till  then  supposed  a  palpable  and 
undeniable  misprint)  at  page  46.  of  Notes  and 
Emendations,  together  with  the  production,  suo 
motu,  of  an  independent  reference  in  support  of 
my  position. 

To  return  to  this  present  substitution  of  ethics 
for  checks,  a  very  singular  circumstance  connected 
with  it  is  the  ignoring,  by  both  MR.  COLLIER  and 
by  the  critic  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  of  Sir 
William  Blackstone's  original  claim  to  the  sugges- 
tion, by  prior  publication  of  upwards  of  half  a 
century.  At  that  time,  notwithstanding  the  great 
learning  and  acuteness  of  the  proposer,  the  alter- 
ation was  rejected !  And  shall  we  now  be  less  wise 
than  our  fathers  ?  Shall  we — misled  by  the  pres- 
tige of  a  few  drops  of  rusty  ink  fashioned  into 
letters  of  formal  cut  —  place  implicit  credence  in 
emendations  whose  only  claim  to  faith,  like  that 
of  the  Mormon  scriptures,  is  that  nobody  knows 
whence  they  came  ? 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186, 


I 


In  the  passage  I  have  quoted  from  Philemon 
Holland,  there  may  be  observed  two  peculiarities 
•which  are  generally  supposed  to  be  exclusively 
Shakspearian :  one  is  the  beautiful  application  of 
the  word  "touch" — the  other  the  phrase  "discourse 
of  reason."  Where  this  last  expression  occurs  in 
Hamlet,  it  narrowly  escaped  emendation  at  the  hands 
of  Gifford !  (See  Mr.  Knight's  note,  in  his  illus- 
trated edition  of  ShakspeareJ)  It  is  the  true 
Aristotelian  Sidvoia. 

There  is  also  a  third  peculiarity  of  expression  in 
the  same  quotation,  in  the  use  of  the  word  delay 
in  the  sense  of  diluere,  to  dilute,  temper,  allay. 
There  are  at  least  two  passages  in  Shakspeare's 
plays  where  the  word  is  used  in  this  sense,  but 
•which  appear  to  have  been  overlooked  by  his  irlos- 
sarists.  The  first  is  in  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well, 
Act  IV.  Sc.  3.,  where  the  French  lords  are  moral- 
ising upon  Bertram's  profligate  pursuit  of  Diana : 

"  Now  God  delay  our  rebellion — as  we  are  ourselves, 
what  are  we?" 

The  second  is  in  Cymbeline,  Act  V.  Sc.  4.,  where 
Jupiter  tempers  his  love  with  crosses,  in  order  to 
make  his  gifts  — 

"  The  more  delayed,  delighted." 

A.  E.  B. 


jHt'nor 

Portrait  of  Luther.  —  A  portrait  of  Luther, 
perhaps  original,  certainly  nearly  cotemporary 
•with  the  Reformer,  possessing  many  excellent 
qualities,  was  some  time  since  shown  me.  It  is  in 
the  possession  of  Mr.  Home,  of  Morton  in  Marsh, 
Gloucestershire  :  it  was  received  by  him  from  an 
elderly  gentleman  still  living  in  London,  who  pur- 
chased it  many  years  since  at  a  sale  of  pictures. 
The  picture  is  very  dark,  on  canvass,  with  a  black 
frame  having  a  narrow  gilt  moulding.  As  the 
existence  of  this  portrait  is  perhaps  not  known, 
mention  of  the  fact  might  interest  some  of  your 
readers.  The  picture,  including  frame,  is  perhaps 
in  size  thirty  inches  by  twenty-four ;  and  the  age 
of  the  sitter,  whose  features  are  delineated  with 
remarkable  effect,  is  probably  under  fifty  years. 

B.  H.  C. 

Handle  Wilbraham. — Handle  Wilbraham,  Esq., 
the  grandfather  of  Lord  Skelmersdale,  who  died 
upon  the  3rd  of  April  last,  was  a  lawyer  of  great 
eminence,  and  held  the  office  of  treasurer  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn.  The  university  of  Oxford  conferred, 
by  diploma,  the  degree  of  D.C.L.  upon  him  in 
these  notable  terms : 

"  Placuit  nobis  in  Convocatione  die  '14  mensis 
Aprilis  1761,  solenniter  convocatis  spectatissimum 
Ranulphum  Wilbraham,  Arm.  Coll.  JEnssi  Nasi  quon- 
dam commensalem,  in  agendis  causis  pro  diversis  Tri- 
bunalibus  per  multos  retro  annos  hodieque  versatissi- 


mum,  Subsenescallum  nostrum  et  Consiliarium  fidis- 
simum,  Gradu  Doctoris  in  Jure  Civili  insignire.  Cujus 
quidem  haec  praeeipua  ac  prope  singularis  laus  et  est, 
et  semper  fuit,  quod  propriis  ingenii  et  industria?  suas 
viribus  innixus  Aulici  favoris  nee  appetens,  nee  parti- 
ceps,  sine  ullo  magnatum  patrocinio,  sine  turpi  Adu- 
lantium  aucupio,  ad  summam  tamen  in  Foro,  in  Aca- 
demia,  in  Senatu,  turn  gloriam,  turn  etiam  authoritatem 
facilem  sibi  et  stabilem  munivit  viam,  Fortunas  suae  si 
quis  alius  Deo  Favente  vere  Faber,"  &c. 

The  above  is  copied  from  the  original  diploma, 
which  Mr.  Handle  Wilbraham  gave  to  his  nephew, 
the  late  Dr.  William  Falconer  of  Bath.  On  the 
death  of  Mr.  R.  Wilbraham,  Chief  Justice  Wilmot 
wrote  :  "  I  have  lost  my  old  friend  Mr. Wilbraham : 
he  died  in  the  seventy-seventh  year  of  his  age,  and 
has  not  left  a  better  lawyer,  or  an  honester  man,, 
behind  him."  ANON. 

Unpublished  Epigram  by  Sir  W.  Scott.  — 

"  Earth  walks  on  Earth, 

Glittering  in  gold: 
Earth  goes  to  Earth, 

Sooner  than  it  wold  : 
Earth  builds  on  Earth, 

Palaces  and  towers : 
Earth  says  to  Earth, 

Soon,  all  shall  be  ours." 

The  above,  by  Sir  W.  Scott,  I  believe,  has  never 
appeared  in  print  to  my  knowledge.  It  was  re- 
cited to  me  by  a  friend  of  Sir  W.  Scott. 

R.  VINCENT. 

Crassus'  Saying. — I  find  in  the  Diary  of  the 
poet  Moore  (in  Lord  John  Russell's  edition), 
vol.  ii.  p.  148.,  a  conversation  recorded  with  Div 
Parr,  in  which  the  Doctor  quotes  "  the  witticism, 
tjiat  made  Crassus  laugh  (the  only  time  in  his  life)  : 
'  Similes  habent  labra  lactucas.' " 

It  appears  (see  the  quotations  in  Facciolati) 
that  this  sage  and  laughter-moving  remark  of 
Crassus  was  made  on  seeing  an  ass  eating  a  thistle; 
whereon  he  exclaimed,  "  Similes  habent  labra 
lactucas." 

In  Bailey's  edition  of  Facciolati  it  is  said,  "  Pro- 
verbium  habet  locum  ubi  similia  similibus  contin- 
guat, . . .  quo  sensu  Angli  dicimus,  '  Like  lips  like 
lettuce  :  like  priest  like  people.' " 

Out  of  this  explanation  it  is  difficult  to  elicit 
any  sense,  much  less  any  "  witticism." 

I  suggest  that  Crassus'  saying  meant,  "  His  (the 
ass's)  lips  hold  thistles  and  lettuces  to  be  both 
alike;"  wanting  the  discrimination  to  distinguish 
between  them.  Or,  if  I  may  put  it  into  a  doggerel 
rhyme : 

"  About  a  donkey's  taste  why  need  we  fret  us  ? 
To  lips  like  his  a  thistle  is  a  lettuce." 

WM.  EWART. 

University  Club. 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


BEES  AND  THE  SPHYNX  ATBOPOS. 

Huber,  in  his  Observations  on  the  Natural  His- 
tory of  Bees,  avers  that  the  moth  called  the  Sphynx 
atropos  invades  and  plunders  with  impunity  a  hive 
containing  thousands  of  bees,  notwithstanding  the 
watchfulness,  pugnacity,  and  formidable  weapons 
of  those  insects.  To  account  for  this  phenome- 
non, he  states  that  the  queen  bee  has  the  faculty 
of  emitting  a  certain  sound  which  instantly  strikes 
the  bees  motionless ;  and  he  conjectures  that  this 
burglarious  moth,  being  endowed  with  the  same 
property,  uses  it  to  produce  a  similar  effect,  first 
on  the  sentinels  at  the  entrance  of  the  hive,  and 
then  on  the  bees  within. 

In  another  part  of  his  book  (2nd  edit.  1808, 
p.  202.)  he  relates  what  he  himself  witnessed  on 
introducing  a  strange  queen  into  a  hive.  The 
bees,  greatly  irritated,  pulled  her,  bit  her,  and 
chased  her  away ;  but  on  her  emitting  the  sound 
and  assuming  an  extraordinary  attitude,  "  the 
bees  all  hung  down  their  heads  and  remained 
motionless."  On  the  following  day  he  repeated 
the  experiment,  and  the  intrusive  queen  was  si- 
milarly maltreated;  but  when  she  emitted  her 
sound,  and  assumed  the  attitude,  from  that  mo- 
ment the  bees  again  became  motionless. 

Have  more  modern  observers  verified  this  cu- 
rious fact  ?  Is  it  not  a  case  of  mesmerism  ? 

SYDNEY  SMIBKE. 


"  THE  CRAFTSMAN'S  APOLOGY  ." 
When  Bolingbroke  published  his  Final  Answer 
to  the  Remarks  on  the  Craftsman's  Vindication,  and 
to  all  the  Libels  which  have  come,  or  may  come  from 
the  same  quarter  against  the  Person  last  mentioned  in 
the  Craftsman  of  the  12nd  May,  1731,  he  was  an- 
swered in  five  Poetical  Letters  to  the  King,  which 
in  keenness  of  wit,  polished  satire,  and  flowing  ease 
of  versification,  have  not  been  since  surpnssed. 
The  title  of  the  tract  in  which  they  are  contained 
is  The  Craftsman's  Apology,  being  a  Vindication  of 
his  Conduct  and  Writings  in  several  Letters  to  the 
King,  printed  for  T.  Cooper,  1732,  8vo.  pages  32. 
By  whom  were  these  very  clever  and  amusing 
letters  written?  Lord  Hervey  or  Sir  Charles 
Hanbury  Williams  are  the  parties  one  would  think 
most  likely  to  have  written  them ;  but  they  do  not 
appear  in  the  list  of  Lord  Hervey's  works  given 
by  Walpole,  or  amongst  those  noticed  by  Mr. 
Croker,  or  in  Sir  C.  H.  Williams's  Collected  Works, 
in  three  volumes.  Independently  of  which,  I 
question  whether  the  versification  is  not,  in  point 
of  harmony,  too  equal  for  either  of  them.  If  they 
be  included  in  the  collected  works  of  any  other 
•writer  ^of  the  time,  which  I  have  no  immediate  re- 
collection of,  some  of  your  correspondents  will  no 
doubt  be  able  to  point  him  out.  Should  it  appear 


that  they  have  not  been  reprinted,  I  shall  be  dis- 
posed to  recur  again  to  the  subject,  and  to  give 
an  extract  from  them,  as,  of  all  the  attacks  ever 
made  upon  Bolingbroke,  they  seem  to  me  the  most 
pleasant,  witty,  and  effective.  JAS.  CROSSLEY. 


PALISSY   AND   CARDINAL   -WISEMAN. 

On  April  28,  Cardinal  Wiseman,  at  the  Man- 
chester Corn  Exchange,  delivered  a  lecture  "  On 
the  Relation  of  the  Arts  of  Design  to  the  Arts  of 
Production."  It  occupies  thirteen  columns  of  The 
Tablet  of  May  7,  which  professes  to  give  it  "  from 
The  Manchester  Examiner,  with  corrections  and 
additions."  I  have  read  it  with  pleasure,  and  shall 
preserve  it  as  one  of  the  best  discourses  on  Art  ever 
delivered  ;  but  there  is  a  matter  of  fact,  on  which 
I  am  not  so  well  satisfied.  In  noticing  Bernard 
Palissy,  the  cardinal  is  reported  to  have  said : 

"  For  sixteen  years  he  persevered  in  this  way ;  and 
then  was  crowned  with  success,  and  produced  the  first 
specimens  of  coloured  and  beautiful  pottery,  such  as 
are  to  this  day  sought  by  the  curious  ;  and  he  received 
a  situation  in  the  king's  household,  and  ended  his  days  in 
comfort  and  respectability." 

In  the  review  of  "  Morley's  Life  of  Palissy  the 
Potter,"  Spectator,  Oct.  9,  1852,  it  is  said: 

"  The  period  of  the  great  potter's  birth  is  uncertain. 
Mr.  Morley  fixes  it,  on  probable  data,  at  1509 ;  but 
with  a  latitude  of  six  years  on  either  side.  Palissy  died 
in  1 589  in  the  Bastile,  where  he  had  been  confined  four 
years  as  a  Hugenot ;  the  king  and  his  other  friends  could 
defer  his  trial,  but  dared  not  grant  him  liberty." 

All  the  accounts  which  I  have  read  agree  with 
Mr.  Morley  and  the  Spectator.  Are  they  or  the 
cardinal  right,  supposing  him  to  be  correctly  re- 
ported ?  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


Polidus. — Can  you  tell  me  where  the  scene  of 
the  following  play  is  laid,  and  the  names  of  the 
dramatis  personce  ?  — Polidus,  a  Tragedy,  by  Moses 
Browne,  8vo.  1723.  The  author  of  this  play,  who 
was  born  in  1703,  and  died  in  1787,  was  for  some 
time  the  curate  of  the  Rev.  James  Hervey,  author 
of  Meditations,  and  other  works.  Mr.  Browne  was 
afterwards  presented  to  the  vicarage  of  Olney, 
in  Bucks,  where  the  Rev.  John  Newton  was  his 
urate  for  several  years.*  A.  Z. 

Glasgow. 


[*  Moses  Browne  was  subsequently  Chaplain  of 
Morden  College.  The  piscatory  brotherhood  are  in- 
debted to  him  for  having  revived  Walton's  Complete 
Angler,  after  it  had  lain  dormant  for  upwards  of  eighty 
years  ;  and  this  task,  he  tells  us,  was  undertaken  at  the 
request  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.  —  ED.] 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


St.  Paul's  Epistles  to  Seneca. — It  has  frequently 
been  affirmed  that  Seneca  became,  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life,  a  convert  to  Christianity  —  his 
canonisation  by  St.  Jerome  is  undoubted ;  and 
there  was  stated  to  be  a  MS.  of  the  above  epistle 
in  Merton  College.  May  I  ask  any  of  your  con- 
tributors whether  this  MS.  has  ever  been  printed  ? 

J.  M.  S. 

Hull. 

Meaning  of  "foloived."  —  Inside  the  cover  of 
an  old  Bible  and  Prayer-Book,  bound  in  one 
quarto,  Robert  Barker,  1611,  is  the  following  in- 
scription : 

"  July  eight  I  was  much  folowed  when  I  lay  in  bed 
alone  att  Mistris  Whitmore's  house,  wee  haveing  agreed 
too  bee  married  nextt  daye. 

"  God,  even  our  own  God,  shal  bless  us.  This  in- 
couriged  mee  too  hope  for  God's  favour  and  blessing 
through  Christ. 

"  Christopher  Curwen  and  Hannah  Whitmore  was 
married  att  Lambe's  Chapel,  near  Criplegate,  July 
ninth,  1712." 

An  entry  of  his  marriage  with  his  first  wife, 
Elizabeth  Sutton,  1704,  is  on  the  cover  at  the 
beginning  of  the  book. 

Can  any  one  of  your  correspondents  enlighten 
me  as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  folowed  f  The 
letters  are  legibly  written,  and  there  can  be  no 
mistake  about  any  of  them.  Is  it  an  expression 
derived  from  the  Puritans  ?  H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

Roman  Catholic  Registers.  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  where  I  can  find  the 
registers  of  births,  marriages,  and  burials  of  Roman 
Catholic  families  living  in  Berks  and  Oxon  in  the 
reigns  of  Charles  I.  and  II.  ?  A.  PT. 

St.  Allan's  Day.  —  At  p.  340.  of  the  Chronicles 
of  London  Bridge,  it  is  stated  that  Cardinal  Fisher 
was  executed  on  St.  Alban's  day,  June  22,  1535. 
How  is  it  that  in  our  present  calendar  St.  Alban's 
day  is  not  June  22,  but  June  17  ?  On  looking 
back  I  see  SIR  W.  C.  TREVELYAN,  in  your  first 
volume,  inquired  the  reason  of  this  change,  but  I 
do  not  find  any  reply  to  his  Query.  E.  H.  A. 

Meigham,  the  London  Printer.  —  J.  A.  S.  is  de- 
sirous of  obtaining  information  regarding  a  printer 
in  London,  of  the  name  of  Meigham,  about  1745-8, 
or  to  be  directed  where  to  search  for  such. 
Meigham  conversed,  or  corresponded,  about  Ca- 
tholicity with  Dr.  Hay,  the  then  vicar-apostolic  of 
the  Eastern  District  of  Scotland. 

Adamsoniana.  —  Is  anything  known  of  the  family 
of  Michel  Adamson,  or  Michael  Adamson,  the 
eminent  naturalist  and  voyager  to  Senegal,  who, 
though  born  in  France,  is  said  to  have  been  of 
Scottish  extraction  ? 


Where  is  the  following  poem  to  be  met  with  ? 

"  Ode  in  Collegium  Bengalense,  prajmio  dignata 
quod  alumnis  collegiorum  Aberdonensium  proposuit 
vir  reverendus  C.  Buchanan,  Coll.  Bengalensis  Prae- 
fectus  Vicarius.  Auctore  Alexandro  Adamson,  A.M., 
Coll.  Marisch.  Aberd.  alumno." 

Allow  me  to  repeat  a  Query  which  was  inserted 
in  Vol.  ii.,  p.  297.,  asking  for  any  information  re- 
specting J.  Adamson,  the  author  of  a  rare  tract  on 
Edward  II.'s  reign,  published  in  1732,  in  defence 
of  the  Walpole  administration  from  the  attacks  of 
the  Craftsman. 

Who  was  John  Adamson,  author  of  Fanny  of 
Caernarvon,  or  the  War  of  the  Roses,  an  historical 
romance,  of  which  a  French  translation  was  pub- 
lished in  1809  at  Paris,  in  2  vols.  12mo.?  E.  H.  A. 

Canker  or  Brier  Rose.  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents tell  me  why  the  brier  or  dog-rose 
was  anciently  called  the  canker  ?  The  brier  is 
particularly  free  from  the  disease  so  called,  and 
the  name  does  not  appear  to  have  been  used  in 
disparagement.  In  Shakspeare's  beautiful  Son- 
net LIV.  are  the  lines : 

"  The  canker-blooms  have  full  as  deep  a  dye, 
As  the  perfumed  tincture  of  the  roses." 

In  King  Henry  IV.,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  Hotspur  says : 

"  Shall  it  for  shame  be  spoken  in  these  days, 
Or  fill  up  chronicles  in  times  to  come, 
That  men  of  your  nobility  and  power, 
Did  'gage  them  both  in  an  unjust  behalf, 
(As  both  of  you,  God  pardon  it !  have  done) 
To  put  down  Richard,  that  sweet  lovely  rose, 
And  plant  this  thorn,  this  canker  Bolingbroke." 

And    again,    Don   John,    in    Much   Ado    about 
Nothing,  Act  I.  Sc.  3. : 

"  I  had  rather  be  a  canker  in  a  hedge,  than  a  rose  in 
the  grave." 

ANON. 

"  Short  red,  god  red." — In  Roger  of  Wendover's 
Chronicle,  Bonn's  edition,  vol.  i.  p.  345.,  is  a  story 
how  Walchere,  Bishop  of  Durham,  was  slain  in 
his  county  court,  A.D.  1075,  by  the  suitors  on  the 
instigation  of  one  who  cried  out  in  his  native 
tongue  :  "  Schort  red,  god  red,  slea  ye  the  bischop." 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  Tales  of  a  Grandfather 
(vol.  i.  p.  85.),  tells  the  same  story  of  a  Bishop  of 
Caithness  who  was  burned  for  enforcing  tithes 
in  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.  of  Scotland  (about 
1220). 

What  authority  is  there  for  the  latter  story  ? 
Did  Sir  Walter  confound  the  two  bishops,  or  did 
he  add  the  circumstance  for  the  amusement  of 
Hugh  Littlejohn  ?  Was  this  the  formula  usually 
adopted  on  such  occasions  ?  How  came  the  Caith- 
ness people  to  speak  such  good  Saxon  ?  G. 

Overseers  of  Wills. — I  have  copies  of  several 
wills  of  the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  in 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


which  one  set  of  persons  are  appointed  executors 
and  another  overseers.  What  were  the  rights  and 
duties  of  these  latter  ?  J.  K. 

LepeTs  Regiment.  —  Can  your  correspondent 
MR.  ARTHUR  HAMILTON  inform  me  what  is  the 
regiment  known  in  1707  as  LepeVs  Regiment?  It 
was  a  cavalry  regiment,  I  believe.  J.  K. 

Vincent  Family.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents give  me  any  information  respecting  the 
descendants  of  Francis  Vincent,  grandson  of  Au- 
gustine Vincent,  Rouge  Croix  Pursuivant  at  Arms. 
His  sister  Elizabeth  has,  or  had  very  lately,  a 
representative  in  the  person  of  Francis  Offley 
Edmunds  of  Worsborough,  Yorkshire ;  but  no- 
where have  I  been  able  to  obtain  any  information 
respecting  himself.  If  you  could  give  any  inform- 
ation on  this  subject,  you  would  much  oblige 

C.  WILSON. 

Passage  in  the  First  Part  of  Faust. — 

"  Faust.     Es  klopft  ?      Herein  !     Wer    will    mich 

wieder  plagen  ? 
Mephistopheles.   Ich  bin's. 
Faust.  Herein ! 

Mephis.  Du  musst  es  dreimal  sagen. 

Faust.   Herein  denn  ! 
Mephis,  So  gefallst  du  mir." 

Why  must  he  say  it  three  times  ?  Is  this  a 
superstition  that  can  be  traced  in  other  countries 
than  Germany  ?  In  Horace  we  have  Diana  thus 
addressed  : 

"  Ter  vocata  audis,  adimisque  letho, 
Diva  triformis."  —  Lib.  iii.    Ode  22. 

But  she  is  there  the  benign  Diana,  not  Hecate. 

Are  we  to  understand  the  passage  to  mean, 
that  the  number  three  has  a  magical  influence  in 
summoning  spirits  ;  or  to  teach  that  the  power  of 
evil  is  so  overruled  by  a  higher  Power,  that  he 
cannot  approach  to  begin  his  work  of  temptation 
and  ruin  unless  he  be,  not  once  merely,  or  twice, 
but  three  times,  called  by  the  free  will  and  act  of 
the  individual  who  is  surrendering  himself  to  his 
influence?  The  subject  seems  worthy  of  elucid- 
ation. W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Lady  Anne  Gray.  —  Who  was  the  "  Lady  Anne 
Gray,"  or  "  Lady  Gray,"  who  was  one  of  the  at- 
tendants on  Queen  Elizabeth  when  princess,  and 
is  mentioned  first  in  Sir  John  Harrington's  poem 
in  praise  of  her  ladies  ?  N.  A. 

Continental  Brasses.  —  At  a  recent  meeting  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute,  Mr.  Nesbitt  exhibited 
rubbings  of  some  fine  brasses  at  Bamberg,  Naum- 
berg,  Meissen,  and  Erfurt.  Mr.  Nesbitt  would 
confer  a  favour  on  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by 
stating  the  names  and  dates  of  those  sepulchral 


memorials,  and  the  churches  from  which  he  ob- 
tained the  rubbings,  and  thus  aid  in  carrying  out 
MR.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON'S  excellent  suggestion 
for  obtaining  a  complete  list  of  monumental  brasses 
on  the  Continent.  WILLIAM  W.  KING. 

Peter  Beaver.  —  In  the  enrly  part  of  the  last 
century,  a  gentleman  named  Peter  Beaver,  whose 
daughter  was  married  in  1739  to  Latham  Blacker, 
Esq.,  of  Rathescar,  lived  in  the  old  and  fashionable 
town  of  Drogheda.  Can  any  one  inform  me  as  to 
the  year  of  his  death,  and  whether  he  left  a  son  ? 
The  name  has  disappeared  in  Drogheda.  I  would 
likewise  be  glad  to  know  the  origin  of  the  name  ; 
and,  if  it  be  a  corruption  of  Beauvoir,  at  what  time, 
and  for  what  reason,  was  it  changed  ?  The  crest 
is  the  animal  of  the  same  name.  ABHBA. 

Cremonas. — Can  any  of  your  numerous  corre- 
spondents kindly  supply  me  with  a  list  of  the 
earliest  and  the  latest  of  the  instruments  of  each, 
of  the  famous  cremona  makers  ?  Such  a  list  would 
be  a  valuable  contribution  to  "  N.  &  Q." 

Mr.  Dubourg's  work  on  the  Violin,  excellent  as 
it  is  in  many  respects,  contains  but  a  meagre  ac- 
count of  the  instrument  itself,  and  is  sadly  deficient 
on  the  subject  of  my  Query.  May  I  ask  him,  and 
I  have  reason  for  so  doing,  on  what  authority  he 
gives  1664  as  the  year  of  the  birth  of  Autonius 
Stradivarius,  in  his  last  edition  ?  H.  C.  K. 

Cranmer  and  Calvin. — In  the  Christian  Observer 
for  March  1827  (No.  303.  p.  150.)  it  is  stated  that 
the  late  Rev.  T.  Brock,  of  Guernsey,  had  been 
assured  by  an  eminent  scholar  of  Geneva,  after- 
wards a  clergyman  in  our  church,  that  he  had  met 
with,  in  a  public  library  at  Geneva,  a  printed  cor- 
respondence in  Latin  between  Archbishop  Cran- 
mer and  Calvin,  in  which  the  latter  forewarned 
the  former,  that  though  he  perfectly  understood 
the  meaning  of  the  baptismal  service,  yet  "  the  time, 
would  come  when"  it  "  would  be  misconceived,  and 
received  as  implying  that  baptism  absolutely  con- 
veyed regeneration;"  and  that  Cranmer  replied, 
"  that  it  is  not  possible  such  a  construction  can  be 
put  upon  the  passage,  the  church  having  suffi- 
ciently explained  her  meaning  in  the  Articles  and 
elsewhere."  I  have  heard  that  search  was  made 
for  these  documents  by  M.  D'Aubigne  and  others, 
but  without  success ;  one  of  the  reports  being,  that 
"  the  documents  had  been  apparently  cut  out." 
Mr.  Brock's  informant,  I  hear,  was  a  Rev.  Marc 
De  Joux,  who  afterwards  became  an  Irvingite,  left 
Guernsey,  and  went  to  the  Mauritius,  where  it  is 
believed  he  still  resides.  With  the  theological 
question  I  wish  not  here  to  meddle,  or  to  express 
an  opinion.  But  I  should  be  glad  if  you  will 
kindly  permit  me  to  inquire  whether  any  of  your 
readers  can  give  any  information  as  to  the  existence 
of  the  supposed  "  printed "  correspondence  re- 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  186. 


ferred  to  ?  whether  or  not  it  does  exist  ?  and,  if 
so,  where  ?  C-  ™- 

Minor  ©unrt'c*  tort!)  gttiSnatf. 

"A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man"  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.358.  415.).— I  beg  to  thank^'lST.  &  Q."  for 
the  answer  to  my  inquiry  respecting  the  author- 
ship of  this  letter.  I  should  be  very  glad  to 
learn  further  particulars  respecting  Sir  Bartho- 
lomew Shower.  Was  he  a  member  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  as  the  author  of  the  Letter  intimates 
that  he  himself  was  ?  I  shall  also  be  very  thank- 
ful if  TYRO,  or  any  other  correspondent,  will 
answer  for  me  these  Queries,  suggested  by  the 
same  Letter. 

"  It  was  the  opinion,  indeed,  of  a  late  great  preacher, 
that  Christians  under  a  Mahometan  or  Pagan  govern- 
ment, ought  to  value  the  peace  of  the  country  above 
the  conversion  of  the  people  there." 
Who  is  the  preacher  here  referred  to  ? 

Who  were  the  authors,  and  what  were  the  titles, 
of  the  many  Defences  of  Sherlock's  Vindication  of 
the  Holy  and  Ever  Blessed  Trinity,  and  The  Di- 
vinity and  Death  of  Christ  ?  * 

And  what  farther  is  to  be  learned  of  Mr.  Papin, 
a  Socinian,  who  joined  the  Church  of  Rome  about 
that  period?! 

Who  was  Chief  Justice  in  1697  ?  Was  it  Chief 
Justice  Treby  ?  \ 

Trelawney,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  excommunicated 
Dr.  Bury.  When  was  the  living  the  latter  en- 
joyed "  untouched  and  even  unquestioned  by 
another  bishop  ?  "  § 

In  case  the  answers  to  these  should  not  appear 
of  sufficient  importance  to  be  put  into  type,  I  en- 
close an  envelope.  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

P.S.  —  The  misprint  you  point  out,  Vol.  vii., 
p.  409.,  of  Oxoniensis  for  Exoniensis,  occurred  in 
the  Appendix  to  Wake's  State  of  the  Church  and 
Clergy  of  England,  p.  4. 

[*  The  titles  of  nearly  twenty  works  relating  to 
Sherlock's  Trinitarian  Controversy  will  be  found  s.  v. 
in  the  Bodleian  Catalogue,  vol.  iii.  p.  462.  See  also 
Watt's  Bibliotheca  Brltannica. 

•(•  A  long  account  of  Mr.  Papin  is  given  in  Rose's, 
as  well  as  in  Chalmers's  Biographical  Dictionary. 

\  Sir  George  Treby  was  Chief  Justice  of  Common 
Pleas  in  1697. 

§  Bishop  Trelawney,  it  appears,  suspended  Dr. 
Arthur  Bury  from  the  rectorship  of  Exeter  College 
for  some  heterodox  notions  in  his  work,  The  Naked 
Gospel.  The  affair  was  carried  by  appeal  from  the 
King's  Bench  to  the  House  of  Lords,  when  Bishop 
Stillingfleet  delivered  a  speech  on  the  "  Case  of  Visit- 
ation of  Colleges,"  printed  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Cases, 
part  ii.  p.  411.  Wood  states  that  Dr.  Bury  was  soon 
after  restored.  For  an  account  of  this  controversy,  and 
the  works  relating  to  it,  see  Gough's  British  Topo- 


graphy, vol.  ii.  p.  147.,   and  Wood's   Athence  (Bliss), 
vol.  iv.  p.  483. 

Any  farther  communications  on  the  above  Queries 
shall  be  forwarded  to  our  correspondent.] 

Prester  John. — I  should  be  glad,  through  the 
medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  be  favoured  with  some 
information  relative  to  this  mysterious  personage. 

STRATH  CLYDE. 

[The  history  of  Prester  John,  or  of  the  individuals 
bearing  that  appellation,  appears  involved  in  considerable 
confusion  and  obscurity.  Most  of  our  Encyclopaedias 
contain  notices  of  this  mysterious  personage,  especially 
Rees's,  and  Collier's  Great  Historical  Dictionary.  "  The 
fame  of  Prester  or  Presbyter  John,"  says  Gibbon,  "  a 
khan,  whose  power  was  vainly  magnified  by  the  Nes- 
torian  missionaries,  and  who  is  said  to  have  received 
at  their  hands  the  rite  of  baptism,  and  even  of  or- 
dination, has  long  amused  the  credulity  of  Europe. 
In  its  long  progress  to  Mosul,  Jerusalem,  Rome,  &c., 
the  story  of  Prester  John  evaporated  into  a  monstrous 
fable,  of  which  some  features  have  been  borrowed  from 
the  Lama  of  Thibet  (Hist.  Genealogique  des  Tartares, 
part  ii.  p.  42.;  Hist,  de  Gengiscan,  p.  31.  &c. ),  and 
were  ignorantly  transferred  by  the  Portuguese  to  the 
emperor  of  Abyssinia  (Ludolph,  Hist.  JEtliiop.  Com- 
ment. 1.  ii.  c.  1.).  Yet  it  is  probable  that,  in  the  twelfth 
and  thirteenth  centuries,  Nestorian  Christianity  was 
professed  in  the  horde  of  the  Keraites."] 

Homer  s  Iliad  in  a  Nut.  —  On  the  tomb  of  those 
celebrated  gardeners,  Tradescant  father  and  son, 
these  lines  occur  in  the  course  of  the  inscription : 

"Whilst  they  (as  Homer's  Iliad  in  a  nut), 
A  World  of  Wonders  in  one  closet  shut." 

Will  you  explain  the  comparison  implied  in  the 
words  "  as  Homer'a  Iliad  in  a  nut  ?  "  DAVID. 

[It  refers  to  the  account  given  by  Pliny,  vii.  21.,  that 
the  Iliad  was  copied  in  so  small  a  hand,  that  the  whole 
work  could  lie  in  a  walnut-shell:  "  In  nuce  inclusam 
Iliada  Homeri  carmen,  in  membrana  scriptum  tradidit 
Cicero."  Pliny's  authority  is  Cicero  apvd  Gellium, 
ix.  421.  See  M.  Huet's  account  of  a  similar  experi- 
ment in  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xxxix.  p.  347.] 

Monogram  of  Parker  Society.  —  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  monogram  adopted  by  the  Parker 
Society  on  all  their  publications  ?  TYHO. 

[The  monogram  is  "MATTHEW  PARKER,"  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.] 

The  Five  Alls. —  Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  an  interpretation  of  a  sign  on  an  inn  in  Oxford, 
which  bears  this  inscription  ? 

"THE  FIVE  ALLS." 

I  can  make  nothing  of  it.  CURIOSDS. 

Oxford. 

[Captain  Grose  shall  interpret  this  Query.  He  says, 
"  The  Five  Alls  is  a  country  sign,  representing  five 
human  figures,  each  having  a  motto.  The  first  is  a 
king  in  his  regalia,  <  I  govern  all.'  The  second,  a 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


bishop  in  pontificals,  «  I  pray  for  all.'  Third,  a 
lawyer  in  his  gown,  '  I  plead  for  all.'  Fourth,  a 
soldier  in  his  regimentals,  '  I  fight  for  all.'  Fifth,  a 
poor  countryman  with  his  scythe  and  rake,  '  I  pay  for 
all ! ' "] 

Corvizer. — In  a  deed  of  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  I  find  this  addition  to  the  name  of  a 
person  residing  at  Conway.  The  word  is  similarly 
employed  in  a  list  of  interments  of  some  "  common 
people,"  contained  in  Browne  Willis's  account  of 
Bangor  Cathedral.  What  does  it  mean,  and 
'whence  is  it  derived  ?  H.  B. 

Bangor. 

[An  obsolete  word  for  a  eordwainer  or  shoemaker. 
;See  Ash's  Dictionary.] 


ENGLISH  COMEDIANS   IN   GERMANY. 

(VoLii.,  pp.  184.  459. ;  Vol.iii.,  p.  21.;  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  114.  360.) 

In  1605  the  English  comedians  first  appeared  in 
Prussia.  In  October  they  performed  before  the 
Duchess  Maria  Eleonora  at  Koningsberg,  for  which 
they  were  well  paid ;  they  then  proceeded  to  Elbing, 
whence  they  were  dismissed  with  twenty  thalers, 
since  they  produced  scandalous  things  ("  weil  sie 
schandbare  Dinge  furgebracht").  In  1607,  they 
were  again  sent  away,  after  they  had  performed 
the  preceding  year  at  Rostock.  Some  time  after, 
the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  Joh.  Sigismund,  em- 
ployed a  certain  noble,  Hans  von  Stockfisch,  to 
obtain  a  theatrical  company  from  England  and 
the  Netherlands.  A  troop  of  nineteen  comedians, 
under  the  direction  of  John  Spencer,  came  with 
sixteen  musicians  to  add  lustre  to  the  electoral 
feasts.  In  1611,  they  received  720  marks,  as  well 
as  many  hundred  ells  of  various  stuffs  for  cos- 
tumes and  decorations  ;  of  which  great  quantities 
were  used  in  1612.  Many  a  time  was  it  necessary 
to  ransom  them  at  great  cost  from  inns  and  lodg- 
ing-houses ;  so  that  the  prince,  in  1613,  resolved 
to  rid  himself  of  these  dear  guests,  and  gave  them 
a  recommendation  to  the  Elector  of  Saxony.  In 
1616  we  find  them,  in  Dantzic,  where  they  gave 
eight  representations ;  and  two  years  later,  the 
Electress  of  Brandenburg,  through  Hans  von 
Stockfisch,  procured  eighteen  comedians,  who  per- 
formed at  Elbing,  Koningsberg,  and  other  places, 
and  were  paid  for  their  trouble  ("  fur  ihre  gehabte 
Mlihe  eins  fur  alles")  200  Polish  guilders. 

In  1639,  English  comedians  are  again  found  in 
Koningsberg ;  and,  for  the  last  time,  in  1650,  at 
Vienna,  where  William  Roe,  John  Waide,  Gideon, 
Gellius,  and  Robert  Casse,  obtained  a  license  from 
Ferdinand  I. 

In  1620  appeared  a  volume  of  Englische  Come- 
dien  und  Tragedien,  Sfc.  (2nd  edit,  1624),  which  was 
followed  by  a  second ;  and  in  1670  by  a  third : 


in  which  last,  however,  the  English  element  is  not 
so  prominent. 

These  statements  of  Dr.  Hagen  are  confirmed 
by  numerous  quotations  from  original  documents, 
published  by  him  in  the  Neue  Preuss.  Provincial 
Blatter,  Koningsb.,  1850,  vol.  x. ;  vid.  et  Gesch. 
der  Dents.  Schauspielk.,  by  E.  Devrient,  Leipzic, 
1848.  Professor  Hagen  maintains,  that  in  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  English 
comedies  were  performed  in  Dutch ;  and  that,  in 
Germany,  the  same  persons  were  called  indiffer- 
ently English  or  Dutch  comedians.  They  were 
Englishmen  who  had  found  shelter  under  the 
English  trading  companies  in  the  Netherlands 
("  Es  waren  Englander  die  in  den  englischen 
Handelscompagnien  in  den  Niederlanden  ein  Un- 
terkommen  gefunden.")  —  From  the  Navorscher. 

J.M. 


A   GENTLEMAN  EXECUTED  FOB   WHIPPING  A   SLAVE 
TO   DEATH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  107.) 

The  occurrence  noticed  by  W.  W.  is,  I  believe, 
the  only  instance  on  record  in  the  West  Indies 
of  the  actual  execution  of  a  gentleman  for  the 
murder,  by  whipping  or  otherwise,  of  a  slave. 
Nor  is  this  strange.  In  the  days  of  slavery  every 
owner  of  slaves  was  regarded  in  the  light  of  a 
gentleman,  and  his  "right  to  do  what  he  liked 
with  his  own  "  was  seldom  called  in  question  by 
judges  or  juries,  who  were  themselves  among  the 
principal  shareholders.  The  case  of  Hodge  was, 
however,  of  an  aggravated  character.  For  the 
trivial  offence  of  stealing  a  mango,  he  had  caused 
one  of  his  slaves  to  be  whipped  to  death ;  and  this 
was,  perhaps,  the  least  shocking  of  the  repeated 
acts  of  cruelty  which  he  was  known  to  have  com- 
mitted upon  the  slaves  of  his  estate. 

During  slavery  each  colony  had  its  Hodge,  and 
some  had  more  than  one.  The  most  conspicuous 
character  of  this  kind  in  St.  Lucia  was  Jacques 
O'Neill  de  Tyrone,  a  gentleman  who  belonged  to 
an  Irish  family,  originally  settled  in  Martinique, 
and  who  boasted  of  his  descent  from  one  of  the 
ancient  kings  of  Ireland.  This  man  had  long 
been  notorious  for  his  cruelty  to  his  slaves.  At 
last,  on  the  surrender  of  the  colony  to  the  British 
in  1803,  the  attention  of  the  authorities  was 
awakened ;  a  charge  of  murder  was  brought 
against  him,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  death.  From 
this  sentence  he  appealed  to  a  higher  court ;  but 
such  was  the  state  of  public  feeling  at  the  bare 
idea  of  putting  a  white  man  to  death  for  any 
offence  against  a  slave,  that  for  a  long  time  the 
members  of  the  court  could  not  be  induced  to 
meet ;  and  when  they  did  meet,  it  was  only  to  re- 
verse the  sentence  of  the  court  below.  I  have 
now  before  me  the  proceedings  of  both  courts. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


The  sentence  of  the  inferior  court,  presided  over 
by  an  European  judge,  is  based  upon  the  clearest 
evidence  of  O'Neill's  having  caused  two  of  his 
slaves  to  be  murdered  in  his  presence,  and  their 
heads  cut  off  and  stuck  upon  poles  as  a  warning 
to  the  others.  The  sentence  of  the  Court  of  Ap- 
peal, presided  over  by  a  brother  planter,  and  en- 
tirely composed  of  planters,  reverses  the  sentence, 
without  assigning  any  reason  for  its  decision,  be- 
yond the  mere  allegations  of  the  accused  party. 
Such  was  criminal  justice  in  the  days  of  slavery ! 

HENBY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 


LONGEVITY. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  358.,  &c.) 

On  looking  over  some  volumes  of  the  Annual 
Register,  from  its  commencement  in  1758,  I  find 
instances  of  longevity  very  common,  if  we  can 
credit  its  reports.  In  vol.  iv.,  for  the  year  1761, 
amongst  the  deaths,  of  which  there  are  many  be- 
tween 100  and  110,  the  following  occur  : 

January.  "  At  Philadelphia,  Mr.  Charles  Cottrell, 
aged  120  years;  and  three  days  after,  his  wife,  aged 
115.  This  couple  lived  together  in  the  marriage  state 
98  years  in  great  union  and  harmony." 

April.  "  Mrs.  Gillam,  of  Aldersgate  Street,  aged  1 1 3." 

July.  "  John  Newell,  Esq.,  at  Michael(s)town,  Ire- 
land, aged  127,  grandson  to  old  Parr,  who  died  at  the 
age  of  152." 

August.  "  James  Carlewhite,  of  Seatown,  in  Scotland, 
aged  111. 

"John  Lyon,  of  Bandon,  in  the  county  of  Cork, 
Ireland,  aged  116." 

In  September  there  are  three  aged  106 ;  one  107 ; 
one  111 ;  one  112;  and  one  114  registered.  I  will 
take  three  from  the  year  1768,  viz.: 

January.  "Died  lately  in  the  Isle  of  Sky,  in  Scot- 
land, Mr.  Donald  M'Gregor,  a  farmer  there,  in  the 
117th  year  of  his  age. 

"  Last  week,  died  at  Burythorpe,  near  Malton  in 
Yorkshire,  Francis  Confit,  aged  150  years :  he  was  main- 
tained by  the  parish  above  sixty  years,  and  retained  his 
senses  to  the  very  last." 

April.  "  Near  Ennis,  Joan  M'Donough,  aged  138 
years." 

Should  sufficient  interest  attach  to  this  subject, 
and  any  of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  wish 
it,  I  will  be  very  happy  to  contribute  my  mite,  and 
make  out  a  list  of  all  the  deaths  above  120  years, 
or  even  110,  from  the  commencement  of  the  Annual 
Register,  but  am  afraid  it  will  be  found  rather 
long.  J.  S.  A. 

Old  Broad  Street. 

A  few  years  ago  there  lived  in  New  Ross,  in  the 
county  of  Wexford,  two  old  men.  The  one,  a 
slater  named  Furlong,  a  person  of  very  intem- 
perate habits,  died  an  inmate  of  the  poorhouse  in 


his  101st  year  :  he  was  able  to  take  long  walks  up 
to  a  very  short  period  before  his  death ;  and  I 
have  heard  that  he,  his  son,  and  grandson,  have 
been  all  together  on  a  roof  slating  at  the  same 
time.  The  other  man  was  a  nurseryman  named 
Hayden,  who  died  in  his  108th  year  :  his  memory 
was  very  good  as  to  events  that  happened  in  his 
youth,  and  his  limbs,  though  shrunk  up  consider- 
ably, served  him  well.  He  was  also  in  the  frequent 
habit  of  taking  long  walks  not  long  before  his 
death.  J.  W.  D. 


DERIVATION   OP   CANADA. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  380.) 

The  derivation  given  in  the  "  cutting  from  an 
old  newspaper,"  contributed  by  MR.  BREEN,  seems 
little  better  than  that  of  Dr.  Douglas,  who  derives 
the  name  from  a  M.  Cane,  to  whom  he  attributes 
the  honour  of  being  the  discoverer  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence. 

In  the  first  place,  the  "  cutting  "  is  not  correct,  in 
so  far  as  Gaspar  Cortereal  never  ascended  the  river, 
having  merely  entered  the  gulf,  to  which  the  name 
of  St.  Lawrence  was  afterwards  given  by  Jacques 
Cartier.  Neither  was  the  main  object  of  the  ex- 
pedition the  discovery  of  a  passage  into  the  Indian 
Sea,  but  the  discovery  of  gold  ;  and  it  was  the  dis- 
appointment of  the  adventurers  in  not  finding  the 
precious  metal  which  is  supposed  to  have  caused 
them  to  exclaim  "  Aca  nada ! "  (Nothing  here). 

The  author  of  the  Conquest  of  Canada,  in  the 
first  chapter  of  that  valuable  work,  says  that  "  art 
ancient  Castilian  tradition  existed,  that  the  Spa- 
niards visited  these  coasts  before  the  French," —  to 
which  tradition  probably  this  supposititious  deriv- 
ation owes  its  origin. 

Hennepin,  who  likewise  assigns  to  the  Spaniards 
priority  of  discovery,  asserts  that  they  called  the 
land  El  Capo  di  Nada  (Cape  Nothing)  for  the 
same  reason. 

But  the  derivation  given  by  Charlevoix,  in  his 
Nouuelle  France,  should  set  all.  doubt  upon  the 
point  at  rest ;  Canndda  signifying,  in  the  Iroquois 
language,  a  number  of  huts  (un  amas  de  cabanes),, 
or  a  village.  The  name  came  to  be  applied  to  the 
whole  country  in  this  manner :  —  The  natives  being 
asked  what  they  called  the  first  settlement  at  which 
Cartier  and  his  companions  arrived,  answered,. 
"Cannada;"  not  meaning  the  particular  appel- 
lation of  the  place,  which  was  Stadacona  (the 
modern  Quebec),  but  simply  a  village.  In  like 
manner,  they  applied  the  same  word  to  Hochelaga 
(Montreal)  and  to  other  places  ;  whence  the 
Europeans,  hearing  every  locality  designated  by 
the  same  term,  Canndda,  very  naturally  applied  it 
to  the  entire  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  It  may 
not  here  be  out  of  place  to  notice,  that  with  respect 
to  the  derivation  of  Quebec,  the  weight  of  evidence. 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


would  likewise  seem  to  be  favourable  to  an  abo- 
riginal source,  as  Champlain  speaks  of  "  la  pointe 
de  Quebec,  ainsi  appellee  des  sauvages;"  not  satis- 
fied with  which,  some  writers  assert  that  the  far- 
famed  city  was  named  after  Candebec,  a  town  on 
the  Seine ;  while  others  say  that  the  Norman  navi- 
gators, on  perceiving  the  lofty  headland,  exclaimed 
"  Quel  bee ! "  of  which  they  believe  the  present 
name  to  be  a  corruption.  Dissenting  from  all 
other  authorities  upon  the  subject,  Mr.  Hawkins, 
the  editor  of  a  local  guide-book  called  The  Picture 
of  Quebec,  traces  the  name  to  an  European  source, 
which  he  considers  to  be  conclusive,  owing  to  the 
existence  of  a  seal  bearing  date  7  Henry  V.  (1420), 
and  on  which  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  is  styled  "  Domine 
de  Hamburg  et  de  Quebec."  ROBERT  WRIGHT. 


SETANTIORUM   PORTUS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  180.  246.) 

Although  the  positions  assigned  by  Camden  to 
the  ancient  names  of  the  various  estuaries  on  the 
coasts  of  Lancashire  and  Cumberland  'are  very 
much  at  variance  with  those  laid  down  by  more 
modern  geographers ;  still,  with  regard  to  the 
particular  locality  assigned  by  him  to  Setantiorum 
Portus,  he  has  made  a  suggestion  which  seems 
worthy  the  attention  of  your  able  correspondent  C. 

His  position  for  Morecambe  Bay  is  a  small  inlet 
to  the  south  of  the  entrance  of  Solway  Firth,  into 
which  the  rivers  Waver  and  Wampool  empty 
themselves,  and  on  which  stands  "the  abbey  of 
Ulme,  or  Holme  Cultraine."  He  derives  the  name 
from  the  British,  as  signifying  a  "  crooked  sea," 
which  doubtless  is  correct ;  we  have  Mor  taweh, 
the  main  sea;  Morudd,  the  Red  Sea;  and  Mor 
camm  may  be  supposed  to  indicate  a  bay  much 
indented  with  inlets.  It  is  needless  to  say  that 
the  present  Morecambe  Bay  answers  this  de- 
scription far  more  accurately  than  that  in  the 
Solway  Firth.  Belisama  JEstuarium  he  assigns  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Ribble,  and  is  obliged  to  allot 
Setantiorum  Portus  to  the  remaining  estuary,  now 
called  Morecambe  Bay.  However,  he  seems  not 
quite  satisfied  with  this  last  arrangement,  and 
suggests  that  it  would  be  more  appropriate  if  we 
might  read,  as  is  found  in  some  copies,  Setantiorum 
X«V»%  instead  of  Ai/*V>  thus  assigning  the  name  of 
Setantii  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  lake  district. 

The  old  editions  of  Ptolemy,  both  Greek  and 
Latin,  are  very  incorrect,  and,  there  is  little 
doubt,  have  suffered  from  alterations  and  interpo- 
lations at  the  hands  of  ignorant  persons.  I  have 
not  access  at  present  to  any  edition  of  his  geo- 
graphy, either  of  Erasmus,  Servetus,  or  Bertius, 
so  I  know  not  whether  any  weight  should  be 
allowed  to  the  following  circumstance ;  in  the 
Britannia  Romana,  in  Gibson's  Camden,  this  is 
almost  the  only  Portus  to  be  found  round  the 


coast  of  England.  The  terms  there  used  are  (with 
one  more  exception)  invariably  cestuarium,  or 
flumi  ostium.  If  this  variation  in  the  old  reading 
be  accepted,  the  appellation  as  given  by  Montanus, 
Bertius,  and  others,  to  Wiiiandermere,  becomes 
more  intelligible.  H.  C.  K. 

•          Rectory,  Hereford. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Stereoscopic  Queries.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  what  are  the  proper  angles  under  which 
stereoscopic  pictures  should  be  taken  ? 

Mr.  Beard,  I  am  informed,  takes  his  stereo- 
scopic portraits  at  about  6J°,  or  1  in  9  ;  that  is  to 
say,  his  cameras  are  placed  1  inch  apart  for  every 
9  inches  the  sitter  is  removed  from  them.  The 
distance  of  the  sitter  with  him  is  generally,  I  be- 
lieve, 8  feet,  which  would  give  lOf  inches  for  the 
extent  of  the  separation  between  his  cameras. 
More  than  this  has  the  effect,  he  says,  of  making 
the  pictures  appear  to  stand  out  unnaturally ;  that 
is  to  say,  if  the  cameras  were  to  be  placed  12 
inches  apart  (which  would  be  equal  to  1  in  8),  the 
pictures  would  seem  to  be  in  greater  relief  than  the 
objects. 

I  find  that  the  pictures  on  a  French  stereoscopic 
slide  I  have  by  me  have  been  taken  at  an  angle  of 
10°,  or  1  in  6.  This  was  evidently  photographed 
at  a  considerable  distance,  the  triumphal  arch  in 
the  Place  de  Carousel  (of  which  it  is  a  represent- 
ation) being  reduced  to  about  lj  inch  in  height. 
How  comes  it  then  that  the  angle  is  here  increased 
to  10°  from  6^°,  or  to  1  in  6  from  1  in  9. 

Moreover,  the  only  work  I  have  been  able  to 
obtain  on  the  mode  of  taking  stereoscopic  pictures, 
lays  it  down  that  all  portraits,  or  near  objects, 
should  be  taken  under  an  angle  of  15°,  or,  as  it 
says,  1  in  5  ;  that  is,  if  the  camera  is  20  feet 
from  the  sitter,  the  distance  between  its  first  and 
second  position  (supposing  only  one  to  be  used) 
should  not  exceed  4  feet ;  otherwise,  adds  the 
author,  "  the  stereosity  will  appear  unnaturally 
great." 

When  two  cameras  are  employed,  the  instruc- 
tions proceed  to  state  that  the  distance  between 
them  would  be  about  J-^th  of  the  distance  from  the 
part  of  the  object  focussed.  The  example  given 
is  a  group  of  portraits,  and  the  angle,  1  in  10,  is 
afterwards  spoken  of  as  being  equivalent  to  an  are 
of  10°. 

Farther  on,  we  are  told  that  "  the  -angle  should 
be  lessened  as  the  distance  between  the  nearest 
and  farthest  objects  increase.  Example :  if  the 
farthest  object  be  twice  as  far  from  the  camera  as 
the  near  object,  the  angle  should  be  5°  to  a  central 
point  between  these  two. 

Now,  I  find  by  calculation  that  the  measure- 
ments and  the  angle  here  mentioned  by  no  meana 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  186. 


agree.  For  instance,  an  angle  of  15°  is  spoken  of 
as  being  equivalent  to  the  measurement  1  in  5. 
An  angle  of  10°  is  said,  or  implied,  to  be  the  same 
as  1  in  10.  This  is  far  from  being  the  fact.  Ac- 
cording to  my  calculations,  the  following  are  the 
real  equivalents  :  — 

An  angle  of  15°  is  equal  to  1  in    4. 

12°         „          lin    5. 

„  10°         „          1  in    6. 

6i°       „          lin    9. 

6°         „          lin  10. 

5°         „          lin  12. 

4°         „          1  in  15.^ 

Will  any  of  your  readers  oblige  me  by  solving  the 
above  anomalies,  and  by  giving  the  proper  angles 
or  measurement  under  which  objects  should  be 
taken  when  near,  moderately  distant,  or  far  re- 
moved from  the  camera ;  stating,  at  the  same  time, 
at  how  many  feet  from  the  camera  an  object  is  to 
be  considered  as  near,  or  distant,  or  between  the 
two  ?  It  would  be  a  great  assistance  to  beginners 
in  the  stereoscopic  art,  if  some  experienced  gen- 
tleman would  state  the  best  distances  and  angles 
for  taking  busts,  portraits,  groups,  buildings,  and 
landscapes. 

It  is  said  that  stereoscopic  pictures  at  great  dis- 
tances, such  as  views,  should  be  taken  "with  a 
small  aperture."  But  as  the  exact  dimensions  are 
not  mentioned,  it  would  be  equally  serviceable  if, 
to  the  other  details,  were  added  some  account  of 
the  dimensions  of  the  apertures  required  for  the 
several  angles. 

In  the  directions  given  in  the  work  from  which 
I  have  quoted,  it  is  said  that  when  pictures  are 
taken  with  one  camera  placed  in  different  positions, 
the  angle  should  be  15°  ;  but  when  taken  with  two 
cameras,  the  angle  should  be  10°.  Is  this  right? 
And,  if  so,  why  the  difference  ? 

In  the  account  given  by  you  of  Mr.  Wilkinson's 
ingenious  mode  of  levelling  the  cameras  for  stereo- 
scopic pictures,  it  is  said  the  plumb-line  should  be 
three  feet  long,  and  that  the  diagonal  lines  drawn 
on  the  ground  glass  should  be  made  to  cut  the 
principal  object  focussed  on  the  glass ;  and  "  when 
you  have  moved  it,  the  camera,  8  or  10  feet,  make 
it  cut  the  same  object  again."  At  what  distance 
is  the  object  presumed  to  be  ? 

Any  information  upon  the  above  matters  will  be 
a  great  service,  and  consequently  no  slight  favour 
conferred  upon  your  constant  reader  since  the 
photographic  correspondence  has  been  commenced. 

4>- 

Photographic  Portraits  of  Criminals,  Sfc.  — 
Such  experience  as  I  have  had  both  in  drawing 
portraits  and  taking  photographs,  impels  me  to 
Lint  to  the  authorities  of  Scotland  Yard  that  they 
will  by  no  means  find  taking  the  portraits  of  gen- 
tlemen that  are  "  wanted "  infallible,  and  I  an- 
ticipate some  unpleasant  mistakes  will  ere  long 


arise.  I  have  observed  that  inability  to  recognise 
a  portrait  is  as  frequent  in  the  case  of  photographs 
as  on  canvass,  or  in  any  other  way.  I  defy  the 
whole  world  of  artists  to  reduce  the  why  and 
wherefore  into  a  reasonable  shape ;  one  will  de- 
clare that  "  either  "  looks  as  if  the  individual  was 
going  to  cry ;  the  next  critic  will  say  he  sees 
nothing  but  a  pleasant  smile.  "  I  should  never 
have  known  who  it  is  if  you  hadn't  told  me,"  says 
a  third ;  the  next  says  "  it's  his  eyes,  but  not  his 
nose ; "  and  perhaps  the  next  will  say,  "  it's  his  nose, 
but  not  his  eyes." 

I  was  present  not  long  since  at  the  showing  a 
portrait,  which  I  think  about  the  climax  of  doubt. 
"  Not  a  bit  like,"  was  the  first  exclamation.  The 
poor  artist  sank  into  his  chair ;  after,  however,  a 
brief  contemplation,  "  It's  very  like,  in-deed;  it's 
excellent:"  this  was  said  by  a  gentleman  of  the 
highest  attainments,  and  one  of  the  best  poets  of 
the  day. 

Some  persons  (I  beg  pardon  of  the  ladies)  take 
the  habiliments  as  the  standard  of  recognition. 
I  do  not  accuse  them  of  doing  it  wilfully ;  they 
do  not  know  it  themselves.  For  example,  Miss 
Smith  will  know  Miss  Jones  a  mile  or  so  off.  By 
her  general  air,  or  her  face  ?  Oh  no !  It's  by 
the  bonnet  she  helped  her  to  choose  at  Madame 
What-d'ye-call's,  because  the  colour  suited  her 
complexion. 

These  are  some  of  the  mortifications  attendant 
on  artistic  labour,  and  if  they  occur  with  the  edu- 
cated classes,  they  are  more  likely  to  happen  even 
to  "  intelligent  policemen,"  as  the  newspapers 
have  it.  If  I  dissent  from  the  plan  it  is  because 
I  doubt  its  efficiency,  but  do  not  deny  that  it 
is  worth  a  trial.  If  the  French  like  to  carry 
their  portraits  about  with  them  on  their  passports 
to  show  to  policemen,  let  them  submit  to  the 
humiliation.  I  doubt  very  much  whether  the 
Chamber  of  Deputies  would  have  made  a  law  of 
it :  it  appears  a  new  idea  in  jurisprudence  that  a 
man  must  sit  for  his  picture.  Any  one,  however, 
understanding  the  camera,  would  be  alive  before 
the  removal  of  the  cup  of  the  lens,  and  be  ready 
with  a  wry  face ;  I  do  not  suppose  he  could  be 
imprisoned  for  that. 

Both    plans   are    miserable   travesties    on   the 
lovely  uses  of  portrait  painting  and  photography. 
Side  by  side  with  Cowper's  passionate  address  to 
his  mother's  picture,  how  does  it  look  ? 
"  Oh,  that  those  Hps  had  language !     Life  has  pass'd 

With  me  but  roughly  since  I  saw  thee  last." 

And, 

"  Blest  be  the  art  that  can  immortalise." 

If  photography  has  an  advantage  over  canvass, 
it  does  indeed  immortalise ;  (the  painting  may 
imitate,  and  the  portrait  may  be  good ;  but  there 
is  something  more  profoundly  affecting  in  having 
the  actual,  the  real  shade  of  a  friend  perhaps  long 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


507 


since  in  his  grave) ;  and  we  ought  not  only  to  be 
grateful  to  the  illustrious  inventors  of  the  art, 
but  prevent  these  base  uses  being  made  of  it. 

In  short,  apart  from  the  uncertainty  of  recog- 
nition, which  I  have  not  in  the  least  caricatured, 
if  Giles  Scroggins,  housebreaker  and  coiner,  and 
all  the  swell  mob,  are  to  be  photographed,  it  will 
bring  the  art  into  disgrace,  and  people's  friends 
will  inquire  delicately  where  it  was  done,  when 
they  show  their  lively  effigies.  It  may  also  mis- 
lead by  a  sharp  rogue's  adroitness  ;  and  I  question 
very  much  its  legality.  WELD  TAYLOR. 

Photography  applied  to  Catalogues  of  Books. — 
May  not  photography  be  usefully  applied  to  the 
making  of  catalogues  of  large  libraries  ?  It  would 
seem  no  difficult  matter  to  obtain  any  number  of 
photographs,  of  any  required  size,  of  the  title-page 
of  any  book.  Suppose  the  plan  adopted,  that  five 
photographs  of  each  were  taken ;  they  may  be 
arranged  in  five  catalogues,  as  follows: — Era, 
subject,  country,  author,  title.  These  being 
arranged  alphabetically,  would  form  five  cata- 
logues of  a  library  probably  sufficient  to  meet  the 
wants  of  all.  Any  number  of  additional  divisions 
may  be  added.  By  adopting  a  fixed  breadth — say 
three  inches — for  the  photographs,  to  be  pasted  in 
double  columns  in  folio,  interchanges  may  take 
place  of  those  unerring  slips,  and  thus  librarians 
aid  each  other.  I  throw  out  this  crude  idea,  in 
the  hope  that  photographers  and  'librarians  may 
combine  to  carry  it  out.  ALBERT  BLOR,  LL.D. 

Dublin. 

Application  of  Photography  to  the  Microscope. 
—  May  I  request  the  re-insertion  of  the  photo- 
graphic Query  of  E.  J.  F.  in  Vol.  vi.,  p.  612.,  as  I 
cannot  find  that  it  has  received  an  answer,  viz., 
What  extra  apparatus  is  required  to  a  first-rate 
microscope  in  order  to  obtain  photographic  micro- 
scopic pictures  ?  J. 

a&ejiItcS  to  iHtu0r  ©uerio*. 

Discovery  at  Nuneham  Regis  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  558.). 
— May  the  decapitated  body,  found  in  juxta-posi- 
tion  with  other  members  of  the  Chichester  family, 
not  be  that  of  Sir  John  Chichester  the  Younger, 
mentioned  in  Burke' s  Peerage  and  Baronetage, 
under  the  head  "  Chichester,  Sir  Arthur,  of  Ra- 
leigh, co.  Devon,"  as  being  that  fourth  son  of  Sir 
John  Chichester,  Knt.,  M.P.  for  the  co.  Devon, 
who  was  Governor  of  Carrickfergus,  and  lost  his 
life  "  by  decapitation,"  after  falling  into  the  hands 
of  James  Macsorley  Macdonnel,  Earl  of  Antrim  ? 

The  removal  of  the  body  from  Ireland  to  the 
resting-place  of  other  members  of  the  family  would 
not  be  a  very  improbable  event,  and  quite  con- 
sistent with  the  natural  affection  of  relatives,  under 
such  mournful  circumstances.  J.  H.  T. 


Eulenspiegel,  or  Howleglas  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  357. 
416.). — Permit  me  to  acquaint  your  correspondent 
that  among  the  many  singular  and  curious  books 
which  formed  the  library  of  that  talented  antiquary 
the  late  Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharp,  and  which  were 
sold  here  by  auction  some  time  ago,  there  was  a 
small  12mo.  volume  containing  French  translations, 
with  rude  woodcuts,  of — 

1.  "  La  Vie  joyeuse  et  recreative  de  Tiel-UIlespiegle, 
de  ses  Faits  merveilleux  et  Fortunes  qu'il  a  cues;  lequel 
par  aucune  Ruse  ne  se  laissa  pas  tromper.      A  Troyes, 
chez  Gamier,  1838." 

2.  "  Histoire  de  Richard  Sans  Peur,  Due  de  Nor- 
mandie,  Fils  de  Robert  le  Diable,  &c.    A  Troyes,  chez 
Oudot,  1745." 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432. ;  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  193.  369.  438.).— 

"In  the  year  1635,  upon  the  request  of  the  Rev. 
Anthony  Tuckney,  Vicar  of  Boston,  it  was  ordained 
by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (Laud),  then  on  his 
metropolitical  visitation  at  Boston,  'that  the  roome 
over  the  porch  of  the  saide  churche  shall  be  repaired 
and  decently  fitted  up  to  make  a  librarye,  to  the  end 
that,  in  case  any  well  and  charitably  disposed  person, 
shall  hereafter  bestow  any  books  to  the  use  of  the 
parish,  they  may  be  there  safely  preserved  and  kept.' " 

This  library  at  present  contains  several  hundred 
volumes  of  ancient  (patristic,  scholastic,  and  post- 
Keformation)  divinity. 

I  hope  to  be  able  ere  long  to  make  a  correct 
catalogue  of  the  books  at  present  remaining,  and 
at  the  same  time  make  an  attempt  to  restore  them 
to  that  decent  "keeping"  in  which  the  great  and 
good  archbishop  desired  they  might  remain. 

Query :  In  making  preparations  for  the  catalogue, 
I  have  been  informed  by  a  gentleman  that  he  re- 
members two  or  more  cart  loads  of  books  from  this 
library  being  sold  by  the  churchwardens,  and,  as 
he  believes,  by  the  then  archdeacon's  orders,  at 
waste  paper  price ;  that  the  bulk  of  them  was 
purchased  by  a  bookseller  then  resident  in  Boston, 
and  re-sold  by  him  to  a  clergyman  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Spilsby. 

1.  What  was  the  date  of  the  sale  ? 

2.  The  name  of  the  Venerable  Archdeacon  who 
perpetrated  this  robbery  ? 

3.  Whether  there  are  any  legal  means  for  re- 
covering the  missing  works  ? 

My  extracts  are  from  Thompson's  History  of 
Boston,  a  correspondent  of  yours,  a  new  edition  of 
whose  laborious  work  is  about  to  appear. 

THOMAS  COLLIS. 

Boston. 

Painter — Derrick  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  178.  391.).  — I 
cannot  agree  with  J.  S.  C.  that  painter  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  punter,  from  the  Saxon  punt,  a  boat. 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


According  to  the  consti'uction  and  analogy  of  our 
language,  a  punter  or  boater  would  be  the  person 
who  worked  or  managed  the  boat.  I  consider  that 
paintei — like  halter  and  tether,  derived  from  Gothic 
words  signifying  to  hold  and  to  tie — is  a  corruption 
of  bynder,  from  the  Saxon  bynd,  to  bind.  If  the 
Anglo-Norman  word  panter,  a  snare  for  catching 
and  holding  birds,  be  a  corruption  of  bynder,  we 
are  brought  to  the  word  at  once.  Or,  indeed,  we 
may  go  no  farther  back  than  panter. 

j.  C.  G.  says  that  derrick  is  an  ancient  British 
word :  perhaps  he  will  be  kind  enough  to  let  us 
know  its  signification.  I  always  understood  that 
a  derrick  took  its  name  from  Derrick,  the  noto- 
rious executioner  at  Tyburn,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  whose  name  was  long  a 
general  term  for  a  hangman.  In  merchant  ships, 
the  derrick,  for  hoisting  up  goods,  is  always  placed 
at  the  hatchway,  close  by  the  gallows.  The  der- 
rick, however,  is  not  a  nautical  appliance  alone ;  it 
has  been  long  used  to  raise  stones  at  buildings ;  but 
the  crane,  and  that  excellent  invention  the  handy- 
paddy,  has  now  almost  put  it  out  of  employment. 
What  will  philologists,  two  or  three  centuries 
hence,  make  out  of  the  word  handy-paddy,  which 
is  universally  used  by  workmen  to  designate  the 
powerful  winch,  traversing  on  temporary  rails, 
employed  to  raise  heavy  weights  at  large  buildings. 
For  the  benefit  of  posterity,  I  may  say  that  it  is 
very  handy  for  the  masons,  and  almost  invariably 
worked  by  Irishmen. 

As  a  collateral  evidence  to  my  opinion,  that 
painter  is  derived  from  the  Saxon  bynder,  through 
the  Anglo-Norman  panter,  and  that  derrick  is  from 
Derrick  the  hangman,  I  may  add  that  these  words 
are  unknown  in  the  nautical  technology  of  any 
other  language.  W.  PINKERTON. 

Ham. 

Pepys's  "  Hforena"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  118.). — MR. 
WARDEN  may  like  to  be  informed  that  his  con- 
jecture about  the  meaning  of  this  word  is  fully 
confirmed  by  the  following  passage  in  the  Diary, 
6th  October,  1661,  which  has  hitherto  unaccount- 
ably escaped  observation : 

"  There  was  also  my  pretty  black  girl,  Mrs.  Dekins, 
and  Mrs.  Margaret  Pen  this  day  come  to  church." 

BRAYBROOKE. 

Pylades  and  Corinna  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  305.).  —  If 
your  correspondent's  question  have  reference  to 
the  two  volumes  in  octavo  published  under  this 
title  in  1731,  assuredly  Defoe  had  nothing  to  do 
with  them,  as  must  be  evident  to  any  one  on  the 
most  cursory  glance.  The  volumes  contain  me- 
moirs of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Thomas,  on  whom  Dryden 
conferred  the  poetical  title  of  Corinna,  and  the 
letters  which  passed  between  her  and  Richard 
Gwinnett,  her  intended  husband.  A  biography 
of  this  lady,  neither  whose  life  nor  poetry  were  of 


!  the  best,  may  be  found  in  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet, 

\  vol.  xxix.  p.  281.,  and  a  farther  one  in  Cibber's 

'  Liven,  vol.  iv.     The  Dunciad,  and  her  part  in  the 

'  publication  of  Pope's  early  correspondence,  have 

!  given  her  an    unhappy  notoriety.      I   must  say, 

!  however,  that,  notwithstanding  his  provocation,  I 

cannot  but  think  that  he  treated  this  poor  woman 

ungenerously.  JAMES  CROSSLET. 

Judge  Smith  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  463.).  —  I  must  con- 
fess my  ignorance  of  any  Judge  Smith  flourishing 
in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  I  know  of  only  three 
judges  of  that  name. 

1.  John    Smith,   a  Baron   of   the   Exchequer 
during   the    last    seven    years    of   the  reign   of 
Henry  VIII.     From  him   descended  the  Lords 
Carrington  of  Wotton  Waven,  in  Warwickshire, 
a  title  which  became  extinct  in  1705. 

2.  John  Smith,  who  was  also  a  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer  in  the  reign  of  Anne.     He  became 

!  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in  Scotland  in 
i  1708,  and  died  in  1726.  He  endowed  a  hospital 
I  for  poor  widows  at  Frolesworth  in  Leicestershire. 

3.  Sidney  Stafford  Smythe,  likewise  a  Baron  of 
!  the  Exchequer  under  George  II.  and  III.,  and 

Chief  Baron  in  the  latter  reign.     He  was  of  the 
j  same   family  as    that    of   the  present  Viscoune 
Strangford. 

If  Z.  E.  R.  would  be  good  enough  to  send  a 
copy  of  the  inscription  on  the  monument  in  Ches- 
terfield Church,  and  give  some  particulars  of  the 
family  seated  at  Dunston  Hall,  the  difficulty  will 
probably  be  removed.  EDWARD  Foss. 

Grindle  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  107.  307.  384.).  — As  one 
at  least  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  living  near 
Grindle  (Greendale  is  modern),  allow  me  to  say 
that  from  the  little  I  know  of  the  places,  they 
appear  to  me  "  to  possess  no  traces  of  those  na- 
tural features  which  would  justify  the  demoniacal 
derivation  proposed  by  I.  E."  However,  as  my 
judgment  may  be  of  little  worth,  if  "I.E.  of 
Oxford  "  should  ever  migrate  into  these  parts,  and 
will  favour  me  with  a  call,  with  credentials  of 
being  the  veritable  I.  E.  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  shall 
have  much  pleasure  in  assisting  him  to  examine 
for  himself  all  the  local  knowledge  which  a  short 
walk  to  the  spots  may  enable  him  to  acquire. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

Simile  of  the  Soul  and  the  Magnetic  Needle 
(Vol.  vi.,  pp.  127.  207.  280.  368.  566.). —  Dr. 
Arnold,  with  more  religion  than  science,  thus 
employs  this  simile : 

"  Men  get  embarrassed  by  the  common  cases  of  a 
misguided  conscience  ;  but  a  compass  may  be  out  of 
order  as  well  as  a  conscience,  and  the  needle  may  point 
due  south  if  you  hold  a  powerful  magnet  in  that 
direction.  Still  the  compass,  generally  speaking,  is  a 
true  and  sure  guide,  and  so  is  the  conscience ;  and  you 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


can  trace  the  deranging  influence  on  the  latter  quite  as 
surely  as  on  the  former."  —  Life  and  Correspondence, 
2nd  ed.  p.  390. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

English  Bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1559  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  260.).  —  I  have  endeavoured  to 
procure  some  information  for  A.  S.  A.  on  those 
points  which  MR.  DKEDGE  left  unnoticed,  but  find 
that,  after  his  diligent  search,  very  little  indeed  is 
to  be  gleaned.  Bishop  Bayne  died  in  January, 
15jre  (Strype's  Annals,  anno  1559).  Dod,  in  vol.  i. 
p.  507.  of  his  Church  History,  mentions  a  letter  of 
Bishop  Goldwelfs,  or,  as  he  calls  him,  Godwett's, 
to  Dr.  Allen,  dated  anno  1581 : 

"  This  letter,"  he  says,  "  seems  to  be  written  not 
long  before  Bishop  God  well's  death,  for  I  meet  with 
no  farther  mention  of  him.  Here  the  reader  may  take 
notice  of  a  mistake  in  Dr.  Heylin,  who  tells  us  he  died 
prisoner  in  Wisbich  Castle,  which  is  to  be  understood 
of  Bishop  Watson." 

Of  Bishop  Pate  he  says  : 

"  He  was  alive  in  1562,  but  how  long  after  I  do  not 
find." — Vol.  i.  p.  488. 

Bishop  Pole,  according  to  the  same  authority, 
died  a  prisoner  at  large  about  the  latter  end  of 
May,  1568.  Bishop  Frampton  died  May  25,  1708 
(Calamy's  Own  Times,  vol.  ii.  p.  119.).  I  cannot 
ascertain  the  day  of  Bishop  White's  death,  but  he 
was  buried,  according  to  Evelyn  (vol.  iii.  p.  364.), 
June  5,  1698.  TYRO. 

Dublin. 

Borrowed  Thoughts  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  203.).  —  The 
thought  which  ERICA,  shows  has  been  used  by 
Butler  and  Macaulay  is  a  grain  from,  an  often- 
pillaged  granary  ;  a  tag  of  yarn  from  a  piece  of 
cloth  used  ever  since  its  make  for  darning  and 
patching ;  a  drop  of  honey  from  a  hive  round  which 
robber- bees  and  predatory  wasps  have  never  ceased 
to  wander, — the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  : 

"  Though  there  were  giants  of  old  in  physic  and 
philosophy,  yet  I  say  with  Didacus  Stella  *,  '  a  dwarf 
standing  on  the  shoulders  of  a  giant  may  see  farther 
than  a  giant  himself.'  I  may  likely  add,  alter,  and  see 
farther  than  my  predecessors  ;  and  it  is  no  greater  pre- 
judice for  me  to  indite  after  others,  than  for  ^Elianus 
JVIontaltus,  that  famous  physician,  to  write  De  Morbis 
Cajiilis  after  Jason  Pratensis,"  &c. 

_The  pagination  (that  of  Tegg's  edition,  1849) 
will  not  guide  those  who  with  Elia  sicken  at  the 
profanity  of  "  unearthing  the  bones  of  that  fan- 
tastic old  great  man,"  and  know  not  a  "sight  more 
heartless"  than  the  reprint  of  his  Opus.  SIGMA. 
Sunderland. 


*   In  Luc.  10.  torn.  ii.  :    "  Pigmi  gigantum  humeris 
impositi  plusquam  ipsi  gigantes  vident."—  Preface,  p.  8. 


Dr.  South  v.  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  §~c.  (Vol.  vi., 
p.  575.;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  311.).  —  One  authority  has 
been  overlooked  by  MR.  BREEN,  which  seems  as 
likely  as  any  to  have  given  currency  to  the  saying, 
viz.  Dean  Swift.  In  Gulliver's  Travels  (1727), 
Voyage  to  the  Houyhnhnms,  the  hero  gives  the 
king  some  information  respecting  British  ministers 
of  state,  which  I  apprehend  in  Swift's  day  was  no 
exaggeration.  The  minister,  Gulliver  says,  "  ap- 
plies his  words  to  all  uses  except  to  the  indication 
of  his  mind."  It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that 
this  authority  is  some  seven  years  after  Dr.  South. 
C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 

Birmingham. 

Foucaulfs  Experiment  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  330.).  — 
The  reality  of  the  rotation,  and  the  cause  assigned 
to  it  by  Foucault  in  his  experiment,  is  now  admitted 
without  question  by  scientific  men.  But  in  mea- 
suring the  amount  of  the  motion  of  the  pendulum, 
so  many  disturbing  causes  were  found  to  be  at 
work,  that  the  numerical  results  have  not  been, 
obtained  as  yet  with  exactness.  The  best  account 
is,  perhaps,  the  original  one  in  the  Comptes  Rendus. 
Mr.  Foucault  has  lately  invented  an  instrument 
founded  on  a  similar  principle,  to  find  the  lati- 
tude of  a  place.  ELSNO. 

Passage  in  "  Locksley  Hall "  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  272. ; 
Vol.  vii.,  pp.  25. 146.). —  Of  these  three  commenta- 
tors neither  appears  to  me  to  have  hit  Tennyson's 
meaning,  though  CORYLUS  has  made  the  nearest 
shot.  I  ought  to  set  out  by  confessing  that  it  was 
not  originally  clear  to  myself,  but  that  I  could  not 
for  a  moment  doubt,  when  the  following  explan- 
ation was  suggested  to  me  by  a  friend.  The 
"curlews"  themselves  are  the  "dreary  gleams:" 
the  words  are  what  the  Latin  Grammar  calls  "  duo 
substantiva  ejusdem  rei."  I  take  the  meaning,  in 
plain  prose,  to  be  this  :  "  The  curlews  are  uttering 
their  peculiar  cry,  as  they  fly  over  Locksley  Hall, 
looking  like  (to  me,  the  spectator)  dreary  gleams 
crossing  the  moorland." 

I  could  supply  A.  A.  D.  with  several  examples 
in  English,  from  my  commonplace-book,  of  the 
"  bold  figure  of  speech  not  uncommon  in  the  vivid 
language  of  Greece;"  and,  among  the  rest,  one 
from  Tennyson  himself,  to  wit : 

"  Now,  scarce  three  paces  measured  from  the  mound, 
We  stumbled  on  a  stationary  voice,"  &c. 

But  I  doubt  whether  the  poet  had  those  passages 
in  his  thought,  when  he  penned  the  opening  of  his 
noble  poem  "  Locksley  Hall."  Of  course  1  do  not 
know,  any  more  than  A.  A.  D.,  and  the  rest ;  and  I 
suppose  we  shall  none  of  us  get  any  enlightenment 
"by  authority."  HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

Lake  of  Geneva  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  406.). — The  account 
given  in  the  Chronicle  of  Marius  of  what  is  called 
"  an  earthquake  or  landslip  in  the  valley  of  the 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


Upper  Rhone,"  is  evidently  that  of  a  sudden  de- 
bacle destructive  of  life  and  property,  but  not 
such  as  to  effect  any  permanent  change  in  the  con- 
figuration of  the  country.  That  an  antiquary  like 
Montfaucon  should  have  fallen  into  the  blunder  of 
supposing  that  the  Lacus  Lemanus  was  then  formed, 
may  well  excite  surprise.  The  breadth  of  the  new- 
formed  lake,  as  given  by  Marius,  is  impossible,  as 
the  mountains  in  the  valley  are  scarcely  anywhere 
more  than  a  mile  apart.  The  valley  of  the  Upper 
Rhone  is  liable  to  such  debacles,  and  one  which 
would  fill  it  might  be  called  a  lake,  although  of 
short  duration.  Having  witnessed  the  effects  of 
the  debacle  of  1818  a  few  weeks  after  it  happened, 
I  can  easily  understand  how  such  a  one  as  that 
described  by  Marius  should  have  produced  the 
effects  attributed  to  it,  and  yet  have  left  no  traces 
of  its  action  after  the  lapse  of  centuries.  J.  S. 
Athenasum. 

"Inter  cuncta  micans,"  Sfc.  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  413.). 
—  In  a  small  work,  Lives  of  Eminent  Saxons, 
part  i.  p.  104.,  the  above  lines  are  ascribed  to 
Aldhelm,  and  a  translation  by  Mr.  Boyd  is  sub- 
joined. 

To  Aldhelm  also  are  attributed  the  lines  so 
often  alluded  to  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  "  Roma  tibi  su- 
bito,"  &c.  B.  H.  C. 

11  Its"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509. ;  Vol.  viL,  p.  160.)-  — 
As  the  proposer  of  the  question  on  this  word,  so 
kindly  replied  to  by  MB.  KEIGHTLEY,  may  I  give 
two  instances  of  its  use  from  the  Old  Version  of 
the  Psalms  ? 

"  Which  in  due  season  bringeth  forth  its  fruit  abun- 
dantly."—  Ps.  i.  3. 

"  Thou  didst  prepare  first  a  place,  and  set  its  roots 
so  fast."  —  Ps.  Ixxx.  10. 

The  American  Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  October 
1851,  p.  735.,  says  (speaking  of  the  time  when  the 
authorised  version  of  the  Scriptures  was  executed), 
"  the  genitive  its  was  not  then  in  use  ;  "  which  is 
disproved  by  the  quotations  already  given. 

B.  H.  C. 

Gloves  at  Fairs  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.).  —  The  cus- 
tom of  "  hanging  out  the  glove  at  fair  time,"  as 
described  by  E.  G.  R.,  is,  in  all  probability,  of 
Chester  origin.  The  annals  of  that  city  show  that 
its  two  great  annual  fairs  were  established,  or 
rather  confirmed,  by  a  charter  of  Hugh  Lupus, 
the  first  Norman  Earl  of  Chester,  who  granted  to 
the  abbot  and  convent  of  St.  Werburgh  (now  the 
cathedral)  "  the  extraordinary  privilege,  that  no 
criminals  resorting  to  their  fairs  at  Chester  should 
be  arrested  for  any  crime  whatever,  except  such 
as  they  might  have  committed  during  their  stay 
in  the  city."  For  several  centuries,  Chester  was 
famous  for  the  manufacture  of  gloves  ;  and  in 
token  thereof,  it  was  the  custom  for  some  days 


before,  and  during  the  continuance  of  the  fair,  to 
hang  out  from  the  town-hall,  then  situate  at  the 
High  Cross,  their  local  emblem  of  commerce  —  a 
glove :  thereby  proclaiming  that  non-freemen  and] 
strangers  were  permitted  to  trade  within  the  city, 
a  privilege  at  all  other  times  enjoyed  by  the 
citizens  only.  During  this  period  of  temporary 
"  free  trade,"  debtors  were  safe  from  the  tender 
mercies  of  their  creditors,  and  free  from  the  visits 
of  the  sheriff's  officer  and  his  satellites.  On  the 
removal  of  the  town-hall  to  another  part  of  the 
city,  the  leathern  symbol  of  "  unrestricted  compe- 
tion"  was  suspended,  at  the  appointed  season,  from 
the  roof  of  St.  Peter's  Church  ;  until  that  reckless 
foe  to  antiquity,  the  Reform  Bill,  aimed  a  heavy 
blow  at  all  our  prescriptive  rights  and  privileges,, 
and  decreed  that  the  stranger  should  be  hence- 
forth on  a  footing  with  the  freeborn  citizen.  Not- 
withstanding this,  the  authorities  of  the  city  still 
continued  to  "  hang  out  their  banner  on  the  out- 
ward walls;"  and  it  is  only  within  the  last  ten 
years  that  the  time-honoured  custom  has  ceased 
to  exist.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Astronomical  Query  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.). — Your 
fair  correspondent  LEONORA  makes  a  mistake  in 
reference  to  the  position,  in  regard  to  the  zodiac, 
of  the  newly-discovered  planets.  It  is  indeed  not 
at  all  surprising  that  these  bodies  were  not  dis- 
covered before,  for  this  reason — they  do  not  move 
loithin  the  circle  of  the  zodiac:  they  lie  far  beyond 
it,  so  much  so,  that  to  include  them  the  zodiac 
must  be  expanded  to  at  least  five  times  its  present 
breadth.  Hence  they  lie  out  of  the  path  of  or- 
dinary observation,  and  their  discovery  is  usually 
the  result  of  keen  telescopic  examination  of  distinct 
parts  of  the  heavens.  LEONORA  is  of  course  aware,, 
that,  with  the  exception  of  Neptune  (the  discovery 
of  which  is  a  peculiar  case),  all  the  recently  dis- 
covered planets  belong  to  the  cluster  of  asteroids 
which  move  between  Mars  and  Jupiter.  These 
are  all  invisible  to  the  eye  with  the  exception  of 
Vesta,  and  she  is  not  to  be  distinguished  by  any 
but  an  experienced  star-gazer,  and  under  most 
favourable  circumstances  ;  their  minuteness,  their 
exfrvz-zodiacal  position,  and  the  outrageous  orbits 
which  they  describe,  all  conspire  to  keep  them  out 
of  human  ken  until  they  are  detected  by  the  tele- 
scope, and  ascertained  to  be  planets  either  by  their 
optical  appearances,  or  by  a  course  of  watching 
and  comparison  of  their  positions  with  catalogues 
of  the  fixed  stars.  SHIRLEY  HIBBERD. 

Tortoiseshell  Tom  Cat  (Vol.  v.,  p.  465.  ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  271.).  —  See  Hone's  Year  Book,  p.  728.  ZEUS. 

Sizain  on  the  Pope,  the  Devil,  and  the  Pretender 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  270.).  —  This  is  given  as  one  of  the 
prize  epigrams  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
1735,  vol.  v.  p.  157.  ZEUS. 


MAT  21.  1853.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


Wandering  Jew  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  261.).' — Your 
correspondent  will  find  an  account  of  the  Wan- 
dering Jew  prefixed  to  "  Le  Juif  errant,"  the 
3ieme  livraison  of  Chants  et  Chansons  Populaires 
de  la  France.  THOS.  LAWBENCE. 

Ashby-de-la-Zouch. 

The  earliest  account  of  this  legend  is  in  Roger 
ofWendover,  under  the  year  1228  :  De  Joseph, 
qui  ultimum  Christi  adventum  adhuc  vivus  exspectat, 
vol.  iv.  p.  176.  of  the  Historical  Society's  edition, 
vol.  ii.  p.  512.  of  Bonn's  Translation  :  see  also 
Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  vol.  iii.  p.  360.,  Bonn's 
edition.  ZEUS. 

Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  41.).  — I 
know  nothing  of  the  parties,  but  have  the  book 
about  which  S.  R.  inquires.  The  title  is  not  accu- 
rately given  in  the  Literary  Journal.  Instead  of 
"  An  Ode  to  Virtue,"  by  Dr.  Morris  Saxby,  it  is 
An  Ode  on  Virtue  by  a  Young  Author,  dedicated 
to  Dr.  William  Saxby  ;  with  a  Preface  and  Notes, 
Critical  and  Explanatory,  by  a  Friend— "  Mens 
sibi  conscia  recti" — A  good  intention.  Printed 
anno  Domini  MDCCXCI,  pp.  16. 

A  more  stupid  production  could  not  easily  be 
found ;  but,  as  it  must  be  scarce,  if  the  story  about 
the  destruction  of  all  but  eight  copies  is  true,  I 
transcribe  a  part  of  the  dedication  : 

"  Most  August  Doctor, 

"  The  reputation  you  have  acquired  by  professional 
merit,  with  the  respect  which  is  universally  shown  to 
you  on  account  of  your  practical  observance  of  moral 
philosophy,  has  induced  me  to  select  you  as  a  protector 
of  the  following  work  ;  which  being  evidently  intended 
to  promote  a  cause  for  which  you  was  always  a  zealous 
advocate,  I  have  nourished  the  most  flattering  hopes 
that  you  will  be  rather  pleased  than  offended  by  this 
unwarrantable  presumption. 

"  It  is  necessary  I  should  deviate  from  the  general 
rule  of  celebrating  a  patron's  virtues  in  a  high  strain 
of  panegyric,  being  sensible  how  generally  yours  are 
known,  and  how  justly  admired." — P.  3, 
The  ode  contains  only  ten  lines : 
"  Virtue,  a  mere  chimera  amongst  the  fair, 

Is  now  quite  vanquished  into  air; 

Formerly  it  was  thought  a  thing  of  worth, 

But  now  who  thinks  of  such  poor  stuff. 

It's  only  put  on  to  deceive, 

That  us  poor  mortals  on  them  may  crave ; 

Fall  down  and  swear  their  beauty  far 

Surpasses  what  we  ever  saw  ! 

Then  they  who  think  all's  true  that's  said,"  &c. 
I  omit  the  final  line  as  unseemly. 

Dr.  Saxby  is  mentioned  only  on  the  title-page, 
and  that  part  of  the  dedication  which  I  have 
copied.  He  must  have  been  a  sensitive  man  to 
have  felt  such  an  attack,  and  a  prompt  one  to 
settle  his  account  with  the  author  so  quickly.  As 
it  is  obvious  that  the  ode  was  published  solely  to 
annoy  him,  we  may  be  allowed  to  hope  that  in  the 


"  severe  personal  chastisement"  he  was  not  spar- 
ing of  whipcord.  The  absence  of  place  of  publi- 
cation and  printer's  name  render  inquiry  difficult ; 
and  there  is  no  indication  as  to  whether  Dr.  Saxby 
was  of  Divinity,  Law,  or  Physic.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

"  My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is"  (Vol.  i.,  pp.  302. 
489. ;  Vol.  vi.,  pp.  555.  615.).  — The  idea  is  Shak- 
speare's  (Third  Part  of  Hen.  VI.)  : 

"  Keeper.   Ay,  but  thou  talk'st  as  if  thou  wert  a  king. 
K.  Henry.   Why,    so    I  am    in   mind;    and    that's 
enough." 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

Claret  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.).  —  The  word  claret 
seems  to  me  to  be  the  same  as  the  French  word 
clairet,  both  adjective  and  substantive  :  as  a  sub- 
stantive it  means  a  low  and  cheap  sort  of  claret* 
sold  in  France,  and  drawn  from  the  barrel  like 
beer  in  England;  as  an  adjective  it  is  a  diminutive 
of  clair,  and  implies  that  the  wine  is  transparent. 

JOHN  LAMMENS. 

Manchester. 

Suicide  at  Marseilles  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  180.  316.). — 
The  original  authority  for  the  custom  at  Marseilles, 
of  keeping  poison  at  the  public  expense  for  the 
accommodation  of  all  who  could  give  the  senate- 
satisfactory  reasons  for  committing  suicide,  is 
Valerius  Maximus,  lib.  ii.  cap.  vi.  §  7.  ZEUS. 

Etymology  of  Slang  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  331.).  — 

"  SLANGS  are  the  greaves  with  which  the  legs  of 
convicts  are  fettered,  having  acquired  that  name  from 
the  manner  in  which  they  were  worn,  as  they  required 
a  sling  of  string  to  keep  them  off  the  ground  .  .  The 
irons  were  the  dangs  ;  and  the  slang-wearer's  language 
was  of  course  slangous,  as  partaking  much  if  not 
wholly  of  the  slang." —  Sportsman's  Slang,  a  New  Dic- 
tionary and  Varieties  of  Life,  by  John  Bee :  Preface, 
p.  5. 

ZEUS. 

Scanderbeg's  Sword  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  35.  143.).  — 
The  proverb,  "  Scanderbeg's  sword  must  have 
Scanderbeg's  arm,"  is  founded  on  the  following 
story  : 

"  George  Castriot,  Prince  of  Albania,  one  of  the 
strongest  and  valiantest  men  that  lived  these  two 
hundred  yeares,  had  a  cimeter,  which  Mahomet  the 
Turkish  Emperor,  his  mortall  enemy,  desired  to  see. 
Castriot  (surnamed  of  the  Turks,  Ischenderbeg,  that  is,. 
Great  Alexander,  because  of  his  valiantnesse),  having 
received  a  pledge  for  the  restitution  of  his  cimeter,  sent 
it  so  far  as  Constantinople  to  Mahomet,  in  whose  court 
there  was  not  any  man  found  that  could  with  any  ease 
wield  that  piece  of  steele  :  so  that  Mahomet  sending  it 
back  againe,  enioyned  the  messenger  to  tell  the  prince, 
that  in  this  action  he  had  proceeded  enemy-like,  and 
with  a  fraudulent  mind,  sending  a  counterfeit  cimeter 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


to  make  his  enemie  afraid.  Ischenderbeg  writ  back 
to  him,  that  he  had  simply  without  fraud  or  guile  sent 
him  his  owne  cimeter,  with  the  which  he  used  to  helpe 
himselfe  couragiously  in  the  wars ;  but  that  he  had  not 
sent  him  the  hand  and  the  arme  which  with  the  cimeter 
cleft  the  Turkes  in  two,  struck  off  their  heads,  shoulders, 
legs,  and  other  parts,  yea,  sliced  them  off  by  the  wast ; 
and  that  verie  shortly  he  would  show  him  a  fresh  proofe 
thereof;  which  afterwards  he  performed." —  Historical 
Meditations  from  the  Latin  of  P.  Camerarius,  by  John 
Molle,  Esquire,  1621,  book  iv.  cap.  xvi.  p.  299. 

The  following,  relating  to  the  arm  and  sword  of 
Scanderbeg,  may  perhaps  not  inappropriately  be 
added,  although  not  connected  with  the  proverb  : 

"  Marinus  Barletius  (lib.  i. )  reports  of  Scanderbeg, 
Prince  of  Epirus  (that  most  terrible  enemy  of  the 
Turks),  that,  from  his  mother's  womb,  he  brought 
with  him  into  the  world  a  notable  mark  of  warlike 
glory  :  for  he  had  upon  his  right  arm  a  sword,  so  well 
set  on,  as  if  it  had  been  drawn  with  the  pencil  of  the 
most  curious  and  skilful  painter  in  the  world." — Wan- 
ley's  Wonders  of  the  Little  World,  1678,  book  i.  cap.  vii. 

ZEUS. 

Arago  on  the  Weather  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  40.). — ELSNO 
will  find  extracts  from  Arago's  papers  in  the  Pic- 
torial Almanack,  1847,  p.  30.,  and  in  the  Civil 
Engineer  and  Architects'  Journal,  which  volume  I 
cannot  say,  but  I  think  that  for  1847.  Also  in 
the  Monthly  Chronicle,  vol.  i.  p.  60.,  and  vol.  ii. 
p.  209. ;  the  annals  of  the  Bureau  des  Longitudes 
for  1834;  and  the  Annuaire  for  1833. 

SHIRLEY  HIBBEBD. 

Rathe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  392.).  —  MR.  CROSSLEY  is,  I 
believe,  mistaken  in  his  derivation  of  the  word 
rathe  from  the  Celtic  raithe,  signifying  inclination, 
although  rather  seems  indisputably  to  belong  to  it. 
Rathe  is,  I  believe,  identical  with  the  Saxon  ad- 
jective rcetha,  signifying  early.  Chaucer's  — 
"  What  aileth  you  so  rathe  for  to  arise," 

has  been  already  quoted  as  bearing  this  meaning. 
Milton,  in  Lycidas,  has  — 

"  Bring  the  rathe  primrose  that  forsaken  dies." 

In  a  pastoral,  called  a  "Palinode,"  by  E.  B.,  pro- 
bably Edmond  Bolton,  in  England's  Helicon,  edit. 
1614,  occurs : 

"  And  make  the  rathe  and  timely  primrose  grow." 

And  we  have  "  rathe  and  late,"  in  a  pastoral  in 
Davidson's  Poems,  4th  edit.,  London,  1621. 

Rathe  is  a  word  still  in  use  in  the  Weald  of 
Sussex,  where  Saxon  still  lingers  in  the  dialect 
of  the  common  people :  and  a  rathe,  instead  of  an 
early  spring,  is  spoken  of;  and  a  species  of  early 
apple  is  known  as  the  Rathe-ripe.  ANON. 

Carr  Pedigree  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  408.).  —  The  pedi- 
gree description  of  Lady  Carr  is  "  Gresil,  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Meredyth,  Knt.,  Chancellor  of  the 


Exchequer  in  Ireland."  Sir  George  Carr  died 
Feb.  13,  1662-3,  and  was  buried  in  Dublin.  His 
sons  were  1,  Thomas,  and  2,  William ;  and  a 
daughter  Mary,  who  married  1st,  Dr.  Thomas 
Margetson  (son  to  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh) ; 
and  2ndly,  Dr.  Michael  Ward.  The  pedigree  is 
continued  through  Thomas  the  eldest  son,  who  was 
the  father  of  the  Bishop  of  Killaloe.  It  does  not 
appear  that  William  left  any  issue.  His  wife's  name 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Edward  Sing,  D.D., 
Lord  Bishop  of  Cork.  W.  ST. 

Baribury  Cakes  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  106.).  —  In  A  Trea- 
tise of  Melancholy,  by  T.  Bright,  doctor  of  physic, 
and  published  in  1586,  I  find  the  following  : 

"  Sodden  wheat  is  of  a  grosse  and  melancholickc 
nourishment,  a'nd  bread  especially  of  the  fine  flower 
unleavened :  of  this  sort  are  bag-puddings  or  pan- 
puddings  made  with  flour,  frittars,  pancakes,  such  as 
we  call  Banberie  cakes,  and  those  great  ones  confected 
with  butter,  eggs,  &c.,  used  at  weddings  ;  and  how- 
soever it  be  prepared,  rye  and  bread  made  thereof 
carrieth  with  it  plentie  of  melancholic." 

II.  A.  B. 

Detached  Belfry  Towers  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  333.  416. 
465.). — To  your  already  extensive  list  of  church 
towers  separate  from  the  church,  Launceston 
Church,  Cornwall,  and  St.  John's  Church,  Chester, 
may  not  unfittingly  be  added.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Elstow,  Bedfordshire,  is  an  instance  of  a  bell  tower 
separated  from  the  body  of  the  church.  B.  H.  C. 

Dates  on  Tombstones  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  331.).  —  A 
correspondent  asks  for  instances  of  dates  on  tomb- 
stones prior  to  1601.  I  cannot  give  any,  but  I  can 
refer  to  some  slabs  lying  upon  the  ground  in  a 
churchyard  near  Oundle  (Tausor  if  I  remember 
aright),  on  which  appear  in  relief  recumbent 
figures  with  the  hands  upon  the  breast,  crossed, 
or  in  the  attitude  of  prayer.  These  are  of  a 
much  earlier  date,  and  I  should  be  much  pleased 
to  know  if  many  or  any  such  instances  elsewhere 
occur.  B.  H.  C. 

Subterranean  Bells  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  128.  328.).— 
Bells  under  ground  and  under  water,  so  often  re- 
ferred to,  remind  me  of  the  Oundle  Drumming 
Well,  which  I  remember  seeing  when  a  child. 
There  is  a  legend  connected  with  it  which  I  heard, 
but  cannot  accurately  recollect.  The  well  itself 
is  referred  to  in  Brand,  vol.  ii.  p.  369.  (Bohn's  ed.), 
but  the  legend  is  not  given.  B.  H.  C. 

Mistletoe  in  Ireland  (Vol.  ii.,  p.  270.).  —  I  have 
just  received,  in  full  blossom,  a  very  fine  spray 
from  a  luxuriant  plant  of  this  parasite  growing  on 
an  apple  tree  in  the  gardens  of  Farmley,  the  seat, 
of  William  Lloyd  Flood,  Esq.,  in  the  county  of 
Kilkenny.  This  plant  of  mistletoe  has  existed  at 


MAY  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


Farmley  beyond  the  memory  of  the  present  ge- 
neration;  but  Mr.  Flood's  impression,  commu- 
nicated to  me,  is,  that  it  was  artificially  produced 
from  seed  by  some  former  gardener.  If  natural, 
•which  may  be  the  case,  this  instance  of  its  occur- 
rence in  Ireland  is,  I  believe,  unique. 

JAMES  GRAVES. 
Kilkenny. 

Stars  and  Flowers  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  22. ;  Vol.  vii., 
pp.  151.  341.). — Passages  illustrative  of  this  simi- 
litude have  been  quoted  from  Cowley,  Longfellow, 
Hood,  and  Moir.  The  metaphor  is  also  made  use 
of  by  Darwin,  in  his  Loves  of  the  Plants : 

"  Roll  on,  ye  stars !  exult  in  youthful  prime, 
Mark  with  bright  curves  the  printless  steps  of  time  ; 
Flowers  of  the  sky  !  ye,  too,  to  age  must  yield, 
Frail  as  your  silken  sisters  of  the  field." 

CUTHBERT  BEDE,  B.A. 

The  Painting  ly  Fuseli  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  453.). — 
The  picture  by  the  late  Henry  Fuseli,  R.A.,  in- 
quired after  by  MR.  SANSOM,  is  in  the  collection 
at  Sir  John  Soane's  Museum ;  it  was  purchased  by 
him  in  1802. 

It  was  exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy  in  1780, 
and  is  thus  entered  in  the  Catalogue  of  that  year : 

"  No.  77.  Ezzelin  Bracciaferro  musing  over  Meduna, 
destroyed  by  him,  for  disloyalty,  during  his  absence 
in  the  Holy  Land.  Fuseli." 

There  is  an  engraving  of  the  picture  in  Essays 
on  Physiognomy,  by  J.  C.  Lavater,  translated  from 
the  French  by  Henry  Hunter,  D.D.,  4to. :  London, 
1789.  The  second  volume,  p.  294. 

The  inscription  under  that  engraving,  by  Hol- 
loway,  is  as  follows  : 

"  Ezzelin,  Count  of  Ravenna,  surnamed  Braccia- 
ferro or  Iron  Arm,  musing  over  the  body  of  Meduna  ; 
slain  by  him,  for  infidelity,  during  his  absence  in  the 
Holy  Land." 

GEORGE  BAILEY. 

The  subject  of  your  correspondent  J.  SANSOM'S 
inquiry  is  in  the  Soane  Museum,  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields.  Search  among  the  Italian  story-tellers 
will  not  discover  the  origin  of  the  picture  of  Count 
Ezzelin's  remorse :  it  sprung  from  that  fertile 
source  of  fearful  images  —  Henry  Fuseli's  brain. 
The  work  might  well  have  been  left  without  a 
name,  but  for  the  requirements  of  the  Royal 
Academy  Catalogue,  and,  it  must  be  added,  Fu- 
seli's desire  to  mystify  the  Italian  as  well  as  the 
other  scholars  of  his  day. 

For  confirmation  of  the  correctness  of  these 
statements,  I  refer  your  correspondent  to  the  Life 
of  Fuseli  by  Knowles,  and  to  that  by  Cunningham 
in  the  Lives  of  the  British  Painters.  R.  F.,  Jun. 

"Navita  ErytJircEum"  (Vol.  vii.,  p. 382.). — Since 
I  requested  a  reference  to  these  lines,  I  have  pos- 
sessed myself  of  a  very  elaborate  Latin  work  on 


Bells,  in  two  vols.  8vo.,  published  at  Rome,  1822,. 
by  Alexander  Lazzarinus,  De  Vario  Tintinnabu- 
lorum  usu  apud  veteres  Hebrceos  et  Ethnicos : 
wherein,  in  a  section  on  the  effect  of  the  sound  of 
bells  on  different  animals,  he  quotes  those  very 
lines  from  "  Cornelius  Kilianus  Dufflajus  in  suis 
poematibus." 

I  shall  now  be  thankful  to  be  told  something 
about  the  said  Dufflseus, — who  and  what  he  was, — 
when  and  where  he  lived  ?  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 


NOTES   ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  success  which  has  attended  The  Chronological 
New  Testament  has  encouraged  the  publisher  of  that 
most  useful  work  to  undertake  an  edition  of  the  entire 
Scriptures  on  a  similar  plan  ;  and  we  have  now  before 
us  the  First  Part  of  The  English  Bible,  containing  the 
Old  and  New  Testaments  according  to  the  authorised 
Version :  newly  divided  into  Paragraphs,  with  concise  In- 
troductions to  the  several  Books;  and  with  Maps  and 
Notes  illustrative  of  the  Chronology,  History,  and  Geo- 
graphy of  the  Holy  Scriptures ;  containing  also  the  most 
remarkable  Variations  of  the  ancient  Versions,  and  the 
chief  Results  of  modern  Criticism.  Even  this  ample 
title-page  does  not,  however,  point  out  the  many  helps 
towards  a  better  understanding  of  the  Word  of  God, 
which,  by  improvements  in  its  division  and  typogra- 
phical arrangement,  are  here  furnished  for  the  use  of  the 
devout  student:  and  which  has  this  great  recommend- 
ation in  our  eyes,  as  we  have  no  doubt  it  will  be  its 
greatest  in  that  of  many  of  our  readers,  that  it  is  no 
endeavour  to  furnish  a  new  translation,  but  only  an 
attempt  to  turn  our  noble  authorised  version  to  the 
best  account.  The  present  Part  completes  the  Book  of 
Genesis,  and  we  have  little  doubt  that  its  success  will 
be  such  as  to  secure  for  the  publisher  that  patronage 
which  will  enable  him  to  complete  so  desirable  a  work 
as  his  "  New  Edition  of  the  authorised  Version  of  the 
Bible."  While  on  this  subject,  we  may  fitly  call  atten- 
tion to  the  eighth  number  of  The  Museum  of  Classical 
Antiquities:  a  Quarterly  Journal  of  Ancient  Art,  and  its 
accompanying  Supplement,  both  of  which  are  entirely 
occupied  with  a  question  which,  from  its  connexion 
with  our  holiest  and  most  religious  feelings,  must 
always  command  our  deepest  attention,  —  namely,  the 
true  site  of  Calvary,  and  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  The 
question  is  discussed  at  considerable  length,  and  with 
great  learning  and  acuteness ;  and,  we  trust,  from  its 
generally  interesting  character,  may  have  the  effect  of 
drawing  attention  to  a  journal  which  deserves  the 
patronage  of  scholars  to  a  greater  extent  than,  from  the 
prefatory  notice,  it  would  appear  to  have  received  up 
to  the  present  time. 

The  Second  Part  of  The  Ulster  Journal  of  Archeology 
has  just  appeared.  We  cannot  better  recommend  it  to 
our  antiquarian  friends  than  by  pointing  out  that  it 
contains  the  following  papers: — 1.  Metropolitan  Visit- 
ation of  the  Diocese  of  Derry,  A.D.  1397.  2.  lona. 
3.  Anglo-Norman  Families  of  Lecale,  County  Down. 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


. 


4.  Ogham  Inscriptions.  5.  Irish  Surnames,  their 
past  and  present  Forms.  6.  The  Island  of  Tory  in  the 
Pagan  Period.  7.  Origin  and  Characteristics  of  the 
People  in  the  Counties  of  Down  arid  Antrim.  8.  King 
"William's  Progress  to  the  Boyne.  9.  Antiquarian 
Notes  and  Queries.  10.  Annals  of  Ulster. 

We  ought,  in  the  same  way,  to  specify  the  various 
papers  to  be  found  in  the  recently-published  Reports 
and  Papers  read  at  the  Meetings  of  the  Architectural 
Society  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Northampton  and  the 
Counties  of  York  and  Lincoln  ;  and  of  the  Architectural 
<ind  Archceoloaical  Society  of  the  County  of  Bedford  during 
the  Year  1852, — but  such  a  course  is  obviously  impos- 
sible. There  is  one  paper  in  the  volume  which,  as 
especially  worthy  the  attention  of  those  interested  in 
our  Ecclesiastical  History,  deserves  to  be  particularly 
noticed,  namely,  the  Rev.  G.  A.  Poole's  Synchronolo- 
gical  Table  of  the  Bishops  of  the  English  Sees  from  the 
Year  10.50  to  1550.  How  much  good  service  might  be 
done  to  Historical  Literature  by  the  compilation  and 
printing  of  many  documents  of  a  similar  character  ! 


BOOKS   AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

SCOTT,  REMARKS  ON  THE  BEST  WRITINGS  OP  THE  BEST  AUTHORS 

(or  some  such  title). 

SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.    1704,  1712,  &c. 
HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  SIR  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 


REV.  A.  DYCE'S  EDITION  or  DR.  RICHARD  BENTLKY'S  WORKS. 

Vol.  III.      Published  by  Francis  Macpherson,   Middle  Row, 

Holborn.    1836. 
DISSERTATION    ON    ISAIAH   XVIII.,  IN  A  LETTER   TO   EDWARD 

KING,  ESQ.,  by  SAMUEL  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER  (Hous. 

LEY).     The  Quarto  Edition,  printed  for  Robson.   1779. 
BEN  JONSON'S  WORKS.    9  Vols.  8vo.     Vols.  II.,  III.,  IV.    Bdg. 
SIR  WALTER   SCOTT'S  NOVELS.     41   Vols.  8vo.     The  last  nine 

Vols.   Boards. 
JACOB'S  ENGLISH  PEERAGE.    Folio  Edition.  17G6.    Vols.  II.,  III., 

and  IV. 

GAMMER  GURTON'S  NEEDLE. 
ALISON'S  EUROPE.    (20  Vols.)    Vols.  XIII  ,  XX. 
ABBOTSFOHD  EDITION  OK  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.    Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.    A  Periodical. 

***  Correspondent  sending  Lists  of  Rook»  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  namei. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to  ComSponteute. 

L.  M.  M.  R.  If  our  Correspondent  will  forward  copies  of  the 
Notes  and  Queries,  they  shall  have  immediate  attention. 

X.  Z.  We  cannot  undertake  to  recommend  any  particular 
houses  for  photographic  apparatus  or  chemicals.  Our  advertising 
columns  show  sufficiently  where  they  may  be  procured. 

Many  Replies  to  Correspondents  are  unavoidably  omitted. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  j  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


Now  ready,  8vo.,  7s.  6d., 

THE  TEXT  OF  SHAK- 
SPEARE  VINDICATED  from  the  In- 
terpolations and  Corruptions  advocated  by 
John  Payne  Collier,  Esq.,  in  his  "  Notes  and 
Emendations."  By  SAMUEL  WELLER 
SINGER, 

"  To  blot  old  books  and  alter  their  contents." 
JRape  of  Lucrece. 

Also,  preparing  for  immediate  Publication,  in 
Ten  Volumes,  fcap.  8vo.,  to  appear  Monthly, 

THE    DRAMATIC    WORKS 

OF   WILLIAM   SHAKSPEARE,  the   Text 

completely  revised,  with  Xotes.  ami  various 
Headings.  By  SAMUEL  WELLER  SINGER. 

London  :  Published  by  WM.  PICKERING. 


Just  published  in  4to.  price  22s.  eloth, 

riATALOGI  CODICUM   MA- 

\_J  NUSCRIPTORUM  BIBLIOTHECvE 
BODLEIAN^E  — PARS  PRIMA  RKCEN- 
SIONEM  CODICUM  GR.ECORUM  con- 
tinens,  confecit  H.  O.  COXE,  A.M.,  Hypo- 
Bibliothecarius. 
Oxonii,  &  Typographeo  Academico.  Sold  by 

JOHN  HEN'RY  PARKER.  Oxford,  and  377. 

Strand,  London  ;  and  GARDNER,  7-  Pater- 
noster Row. 


TO  PARENTS,  GUARDIANS, 
RESIDENT'S  IN  INDIA,  &c — A  Lady 

residing  within  an  hour's  drive  westward  of 
Hyde  Park,  and  in  a  most  healthy  anil  cheerful 
situation ,  is  desirous  of  taking  the  entire  charge 
of  a  little  girl,  to  share  with  her  only  child 
(about  a  year  and  a  half  old)  her  maternal  care 
and  affection,  together  with  the  strictest  at- 
tention to  mental  training.  Terms,  including 
every  possible  expense  except  medical  attend- 
ance, 10ft/.  per  annum.  If  requirerl,  the  most 
tinexeeptionable  references  cau  be  furnished. 

Address  to  T.  B.  S.,  care  of  MR.  BELL,  Pub- 
lisher, 186.  Fleet  Street. 


JUST  PUBLISHED,  PRICE  FOURPENCE, 
Or  sent  Free  on  Receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps, 

FENNELL'S   SHAKSPEARE   REPOSITORY, 

IIO.   II. 


Containin"  Interesting  Articles  on  the  Medical  Practice  of  Shakspeare's  Son-in-Law» 
DR.  JOHN  HALL,  of  Stratford-on-Avon  ;  including  Curious  Notices  of  Numerous  Old 
Families  connected  with  Gloucestershire.  Northamptonshire,  Shropshire,  and  Warwickshire  ; 
m>re  Notes  on  Shakspeare's  Plays,  by'f  HOMAS  WHITE,  B.A.,  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge; 
Curious  Ancient  Proclamations  against  Actors  ;  Old  English  Proverbs  ;  Report  of  the  recent 
Shakspearian  Festival  at  Stratford ;  Review  of  J.  P.  Collier's  New  Work,  &c.  &c. 

No.  L  of  the  SHAKSPEARE  REPOSITORY  may  also  be  had,  PRICE  SIXPENCE,  or 
sent  Free  on  Receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 

Also  may  be  had  Free  on  Receipt  of  Three  Postage  Stamps,  a  Fac-simile  of  a  remarkably- 
Curious  and  Amusing  Newspaper  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  II. 

Published  by  JAMES  H.  FENXELL,  1.  Warwick  Court,  Holborn,  London. 


Published  in  September  last,  Second  Edition, 

AN  THE  ANCIENT  BRITISH, 

\J  ROMAN,  AND  SAXON  ANTIQUI- 
TIES AND  FOLK-LORE  OF  WORCES- 
TERSHIRE. By  JABEZ  ALLIES,  Esq., 
F>.A. 

The  work  details  the  Antiquities,  and  eluci- 
dates the  Ancient  Names  of  Fields  and  Places, 
in  every  part  of  the  County  ;  traces  the  An- 
cient Roads,  discusses  the  Folk-lore,  and 
notices  the  Border  Antiquities.  This  edition 
contains  500  pages,  demy  8vo.,  with  6  illustra- 
tive Engravings,  upwards  of  40  Woodcuts, 
and  a  copious  Index.  The  former  edition  con- 
tained 150  pages.  Those  who  have,  and  like- 
wise those  who  may  be  pleased  to  purchase  the 
Work,  can  obtain  at  the  publishers,  free  of 
charge,  a  Supplement  containing  some  addi- 
tions and  corrections,  and  also  high  Commend- 
ations of  the  Work,  which  have  been  ex- 
tracted from  various  Reviews  and  Periodicals. 

Published  by  J.  H.  PARKER,  377.  Strand, 
London  ;  and  J.  GRAINGER,  18.  Foregate, 

Worcester. 


This  day  is  published  in  8vo.,  pp.  542,  price 
12s.  &d. 

TTISTORY  of  the  BYZANTINE 

O.  EMPIRE,  from  DCCXVI.  to  MLVII. 
By  GEORGE  FINLAT,  Esq..  Honorary 
Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London ; 

Who  have  lately  published,  by  the  same 
Author, 

GREECE  UNDER  THE  RO- 
MANS :  a  Historical  View  of  the  Greek 
Nation,  from  the  time  of  its  Conquest  by  the 
Romans  until  the  Extinction  of  the  Roman 
Empire  in  the  East,  B.C.  H6  —  A.B.  Tit,  8vo. 
pp.  554,  price  16s. 

HISTORY  of  GREECE,  from 

its  Conqncst  bv  the  Crusaders  to  its  Conquest 
by  the  Turks,  and  of  the  EMPIRE  OF  TRE- 
BIZOND,  1204— UB1,  8vo.,  pp-MO,  price  12«. 


MAT  21.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 

DHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

4TURES A  Selection  of  the  above 
utiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE,  PARIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &e.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 

PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  IIOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
tueum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera, 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 

Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  4d., 

THE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sble  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres'.La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

_E  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford'a,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Bow,  London. 

BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GBKAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X..  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  M  \NV- 
FACTORY.G5.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6.  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  imineaa  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2/.,3£.,  and  tl.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND    GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,1252.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24a  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  i>l.  to  127.  los.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  futur?  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNERSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LFVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Bates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  JSloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKABD,  Resident  Secretary. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

•VTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_Ll  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DK. 
NAPIKR,  M.D.  London:  HOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4rf..  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  *  Neu- 
rotonics,'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  John  Bull  News- 
paper, June  5, 1852. 


PULLEYN'S  COMPENDIUM. 

One  Volume,  crown  8vo.,  bound  hi  cloth, 
price  Si., 

THE  ETYMOLOGICAL  COM- 
PENDIUM ;     or,    PORTFOLIO    OF 
ORIGINS   AND   INVENTIONS;    relating 
to— 

Language,  Literature,  and  Government. 
ArcMtecmre  and  Sculpture. 
Drama,  Music,  Painting,  and  Scientific  Dis- 
coveries. 

Articles  of  Dress,  *c. 
Titles,  Dignities,  itc. 
Names,  Trades,  Professions. 
Parliament,  Laws,  &c. 
Universities  and  Religious  Sects. 
Epithets  and  Phrases. 
Remarkable  Customs. 
Games,  Field  Sports. 
Seasons,  Months,  and  Days  of  the  Week. 
Remarkable  Localities,  &c.  &c. 

By  WILLIAM  PULLEYN. 

The  Third  Edition,  revised  and  improved,  by 
MKRTON  A.  THOMS,  ESQ. 

London:   WILLIAM  TEGG  &  CO., 
85.  Queen  Street,  Cheapside. 


O  PECTACLES.  —  WM.   ACK- 

k_J  LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Srnee'a  Optometer.  in  the  selection  of  spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPKS.  with  the  New  Vctzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  mure 
ivKi-MiitVhu  power  and  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACK.LAND,  Optician,  93.  Hattou  Gar- 
den, London. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  8.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt,  Esq. 


J.  A.  Lethbndge,  Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
J.  Lys  Scager,  Esq. 
J.  B.  White,  Esq. 
J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


M.P. 

G.  II.  Drew.  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 

Truftees. 

W.  Whateley.  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 
Esq.,  Q.C   ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  -  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 
Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 
VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditiousdetailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 


£  s.  d. 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.B.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10«.  firf..  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Sock  ties.  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Lite  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCH!.  KY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Lite  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


OE    LONDON    LIFE 

I    ASSURANCE  SOCIETY,  2.  Royal  Ex- 

change Buildings,  London. 
Subscribed  Capital,  a  Quarter  of  a  Million. 

Tmxti  '  * 

Mr.  Commissioner  West,  Leeds. 
The  Hon.  W.  F.  Campbell,  Stratheden  House. 
John  Thomas,  Esq.,  Bishops  Stortford. 


This  Society  embraces  every  advantage  of 
existing  Life  Offices,  viz.  the  Mu'ual  System 
without  its  risks  or  liabilities  ;  the  Proprietary. 
with  its  security,  simplicity,  and  economy  ;  the 
Accumulative  System,  introduced  hy  this  So- 
ciety, uniting  life  with  the  convenience  of  a 
dei><»it  bank  :  Self-Protecting  Policies,  also  in- 
troduced by  this  Society,  embracing  by  one 
policy  and  one  rate  of  premium  a  Life  Assu- 
rance, an  Endowment,  and  a  Deferred  Annuity. 
No  forfeiture.  Loans  with  commensurate  As- 
burances.  Bonus  recently  declared,  20  per 
Cent.  EDW.  FRED.  LELK.S,  Secretary. 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  186. 


NEW-  WORKS 


PUBLISHED   BY 


ADDEY  &   CO.,   21.  OLD   BOND   STKEET. 


In  One  Volume,  post  8vo.,  price  10s.  6d.  cloth, 

AUSTRALIA     VISITED    AND 
REVISITED: 

A  Narrative  of  recent  Travels  and  old  Experiences  in  the  Golden,  Pas- 
toral, and  Agricultural  Districts  of  Victoria  and  New  South  Wales. 

By  SAMUEL  MOSSMAN,  Author  of  "The  Gold  Regions  of  Australia," 
&c.,  and  THOMAS  BANISTER,  Author  of  "England  and  her  De- 
pendencies," &c. 

With  Maps  by  A.  K.  JOHNSTON,  Geographer  to  Her  Majesty. 
"The  narrative  is  of  a  truthful,   matter-of-fact  character.     The 
•miters  tell  us  what  they  saw,  with  little  if  any  colouring  or  exagger- 
ation.   Wherever  there  is  any  interest  in  the  things  themselves,  it  is 
preserved  in  the  book,  whether  it  relates  to  the  appearance  of  the  gold- 


d 

panions  ^,'t  "the "roadside  inns  from  the  crowds  rushing  to  or  returning 
from  the  diggings,  or  to  many  other  more  permanent  scenes  of  still  or 
animated  life.  With  the  actual  are  mingled  remarks  on  Australia,  and 
advice  to  emigrants,  the  latter  of  which  is  of  a  judicious  kind."  — 
Spectator. 

"  The  authors  of  this  compact  volume  have  well  worked  out  the  pur- 
pose they  had  in  view,  as  put  forth  in  the  preface,  making  the  book  a 
real  book,  indulging  in  no  flights  of  imagination  lest  injury  should  be 
inflicted  thereby  upon  the  uninformed  and  ingenuous. .  . .  This  straight- 
forward and  eminently  practical  book."  —  Lloyd's  Weekly  News. 


In  fcap.  4to.,  printed  and  bound  in  the  style  of  the  period,  price  21s., 
or  in  morocco,  36j. 

THE  DIARY  AND  HOURES  OF 
THE  LADYE  ADOLIE, 

A  FAYTHFULLE  CHILDE,  -1552. 
Edited  by  the  LADY  CHARLOTTE  PEPYS. 

"This  work  resembles  several  productions  of  the  last  few  years. 
The  Diary  professes  to  be  written  by  a  noble  young  lady  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  '  Lady  Adolie '  has  an  advantage  over  most  of  its  precursors 
in  the  greater  depth  and  variety  of  the  incidents.  The  journal  begins 
just  before  the  accession  of  Bloody  Mary,  and  ends  with  the  martyrdom 
of  the  youthful  writer  at  Smithfield.  .  .  .  The  book  is  charmingly 
written  ;  the  kindly,  simple,  loving  spirit  of  a  girl  in  her  teens,  thrown 
much  upon  her  own  resources,  is  truthfully  depicted,  as  well  as  the  firm 
pie.ty  of  that  age." — Spectator. 

"  The  familiar  conversation  of  the  day,  '.as  sought  to  be  reproduced 
in  this  Diary,  wears  an  appearance  of  singular  truthfulness,  and  whether 
the  topic  be  the  deathbed  of  good  King  Edward,  the  merits  of  Somerset, 
Ladye  Jane  Grey,  her  Grace  the  Ladye  Elysabeth,  the  Queen  herself,  or 
the  demeanour  of  her  Spanish  husband,  the  proceedings  of  Cardinal 
Pole,  the  doings  at  the  Tower  prison,  the  volume  reflects  as  in  a  faithful 
mirror  the  opinions  current  in  the  national  mind."  —  Globe. 


BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "  CHILD'S  PLAY." 

In  medium  4to. ,  handsomely  bound,  price  15s. 

A  CHILDREN'S  SUMMER. 

eicbm  etrfjmgS  on  §>tttl  6j?  e.  2F.  38. 

ILLUSTRATED  IN  PROSE  AND  RHYME  BY  M.  L.B.  &  W.  M.  C. 

India  Proofs  on  Large  taper,  in  Portfolio,  price  31s.  6d. 

"  What  cordial  admiration,  what  honest  unaifected  praise,  have  we 
to  bestow  on  these  etchings !  Never  did  we  see  a  more  perfect  harmony 
expressed  throughout  between  accomplishment  and  grace  of  hand  and 
moral  beauty  of  mind.  Not  the  most  faultless  of  mere  correctness  of 
drawing  could  have  the  effect  which  these  etchings  produce.  Within 
outlines  imperfect  as  we  have  described  them,  often  the  most  exalted 
fancies  are  found.  The  arrangement  is  almost  always  excellent  —  than 
the  groupings  of  the  figures,  and  the  composition  of  each  scene,  nothing 
for  the  most  part  can  be  better.  And  the  beautiful  sympathy  with 
children  that  is  displayed,  the  enjoyment  in  their  joy,  their  gay  sports, 
their  tender  little  thoughtful  gravities,  and  their  innocent  purity  of 
affection  which  brings  round  them  the  thoughts  of  angels  —  all  this  has 
most  delightful  expression  in  '  A  Children's  Summer.'  " — Examiner. 


In  Two  Vols.  crown  8vo.,  price  12s.,  elegantly  bound  in  cloth,  gilt, 

GRIMM'S  HOUSEHOLD  STORIES. 

COMPLETE    EDITION. 

cetrfiratrtf  J^torteS  of  tyt  JSrotljnrS  (Srfmm. 

Embellished  with  200  small  and  36  full-page  Illustrations  by 
E.  H.  WEHNERT. 

"  From  time  to  time  we  have  noticed  the  periodical  appearances  of 
this  edition  of  the  famous  book  of  the  Brothers  Grimm,  and  have  only 
now  to  mention  the  fact  of  its  completion  int9  two  compact,  well-filled 
volumes.  The  translation  is  done  in  just  the  simple,  homely  way  which 

suits  best  with  the  stories Every  juvenile  library  should  possess 

this  excellent '  Grimm.'  "  — Examiner. 

"  The  two  volumes  of  '  Household  Stories,'  translated  from  the 
Messrs.  Grimm,  are  the  completed  form  of  an  edition  which  was  issued 
in  numbers,  and  which  has  from  time  to  time  been  mentioned  by  us  as 
in  course  of  publication.  W  hat  with  Mr.  Wehnert's  admirable  illus- 
trations (of  which  the  number  is  almost  countless)  and  the  general 
elegance  of  production,  the  work  now  presents  an  appearance  s  ufficiently 
seductive  to  the  juvenile  class  of  readers,  to  whom  it  is  more  particularly 
addressed." — A  thenceum. 

"  We  cannot  again  avoid  alluding  to  Mr.  Wehnert's  illustrations  to 
'  Grimm.'  They  are  instinct  with  the  most  vital  spirit  of  German 
legendary  romance  —  remote,  unreal,  grotesque,  and  suggestive  ;  with 
strange  bits  of  landscape  and  beautiful  human  faces  (those  of  the  chil- 
dren remarkably  so),  and  with  a  singular  absence  of  strong  constrost  of 
light  and  shade,  as  though  the  sun  which  shone  upon  them  was  not  the 
same  which  shines  upon  this  earth." — Athenaeum,  second  notice. 

"  The  stories  are  delightful."— Leader. 


In  Svo.,  handsomely  bound  in  cloth  gilt,  price  &».,  the  First  Volume  of 

THE  CHARM: 

A  BOOK  FOR  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 

THE  CONTRIBUTIONS  BT 

MRS.  HARRIET  MYRTLE,  ALFRED  ELWES,  J.  H.  PEPPEK, 
FREDERICA  GRAHAM,  CLARA  DE  CHATELAIN,  &c. 

Embellished  with  more  than  One  Hundred  Illustrations  by 
LEJEUNE,  KAULBACH,  WEIR,  WEHNERT,  ABSOLON,   SKILL, 

&c.  &c. 
Tlie  Work  is  continued  in  Monthly  lumbers,  price  Sixpence  each. 

"A  word  in  praise  of  the  charming  periodical  for  children,  '  The 
Charm,'  which  is  more  eagerly  looked  for  by  several  youngsters  we  know 
than  '  Bleak  House  '  is  by  their  parents."— Leader. 

"  Children,  we  find,  love  this  periodical." — Critic. 

"  '  The  Charm '  is  an  excellent  monthly  periodical,  full  of  pleasant 
stories  and  engravings." — Atlas. 

"  An  attractive  and  well-varied  book.."— Spectator. 

"  '  The  Charm,'  a  book  for  boys  and  girls,  is  the  completed  volume, 
handsomely  bound,  of  a  book  which  has  been  appearing  in  monthly 
numbers  during  the  year,  and  in  whicli  form  we  have  several  times 
noticed  it  with  warm  approval.  It  is  full  of  interesting  matter  to  read, 
and  adorned  with  upwards  of  one  hundred  engravings,  of  admirable 
execution,  illustrative  of  natural  history,  topography,  juvenile  science, 
costumes,  and  sports,  drawn  by  the  best  artists."— Critic. 


"WITH  FIVE    HUNDRED  PICTURES. 

Large  4to.,  6s.  in  elegant  Picture  Binding,  by  LUKE  LIMNER,  a  New 
Edition  of 

THE     PICTURE     PLEASURE 
BOOK ; 

CONTAINING  FIVE   HUNDRED   ILLUSTRATIONS  BY  THE 
MOST  EMINENT  ARTISTS. 

An  Edition  is  also  published  mounted  on  cloth,  price  12s. 

"'The  Picture  Pleasure  Book'  is  really  the  child's  joy,  for  it  give* 
him  large  folio  pages  full  of  woodcuts,  executed  in  the  best  style  of  art, 
teaching  him  natural  history,  educating  his  eye  to  good  drawing  and 
graceful  form,  and  telling  stories  in  pictures.  It  is  an  admirable  design, 
and  no  house  that  holds  children  should  be  without  it."— Critic. 


LONDON  :  ADDEY  AND  CO.,  21.  OLD  BOND  STREET. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEORGE  BILL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid — Saturday,  May  21. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  187.] 


SATURDAY,  MAY  28.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  Page 

On  Chaucer's  Knowledge  of  Italian          ...  517 

The  Rebellion  of '45:  unpublished  Letter           -           -  519 

Oliver  St.  John,  by  James  Crossley          ...  520 
Notes  on  several  misunderstood  Words,  by  the   Rev. 

W.  R.  Arrowsmith           -           -            -           -            -  520 
FOLK  LORE: — Weather  Rules— Drills  presaging  Death 

—  Superstition in  Devonshire;  Valentine's  Day         -  522 

A  Note  on  Gulliver's  Travels,  by  C.  Forbes        -           -  522 

Shakspeare  Correspondence          -           -           -           -  523 

The  Ccenaculum  of  Lionardo  da  Vinci,  by  E.  Smirke   -  524 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Scotter  Register  (County  Lincoln)  — 
"  All  my  Eye:  "  "  Over  the  Left  "—Curious  Marriages 

—Child-mother    -           -           -           -           -           -  525 


QUERIES  :  — 

Further  Queries  respecting  Bishop  Ken  ... 
The  Rev.  John  Law  son  and  his  Mathematical  Manu- 
scripts, by  T.  T.  Wilkinson       -  -  .    - 

MINOR  QUERIES:  —  "Wanderings  of  Memory  "  — 
"  Wandering  Willie's  Tale  "—Chapel  Sunday — Proud 
Salopians— George  Miller,  D.D Members  of  Parlia- 
ment—Taret— Jeroboam  of  Claret,  &c — William  Wil- 
liams of  Geneva— The  First  of  April  and  "  The  Cap 
awry  " — Sir  G.  Browne,  Bart — Bishop  Butler — Oaken 
Tombs  —  Alleged  Bastardy  of  Elizabeth — "  Pugna 
Porcorum  "—  Parviso  —  Mr.  Justice  Newton  —  Mufti 
—  Ryming  and  Cuculling — Custom  at  the  Savoy 
Church 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Faithful  Teate  — 
Kelway  Family— Regatta— Coket  and  Cler-mantyn  - 

REPLIES:  — 

Curfew       ....... 

The  "  Salt-Peter-Man,"  by  C.  H.  Cooper 
Forms  of  Judicial  Oaths,  by  John  Thrupp,  &c. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE  :  —  Washing  Collo- 
dion Pictures —  Test  for  Lenses —  Improvement  in 
Positives — Cheap  Portable  Tent — Rev.  Mr.  Sisson's 
New  Developing  Fluid  ..... 

REPI 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        - 


527 
529 

530 
530 
532 


537 
538 
53S 
538 


VOL.  VII.  —  No.  187. 


ON  CHAUCERS  KNOWLEDGE  OF  ITALIAN. 

In  the  Memoir  prefixed  to  the  Aldine  edition  of 
the  Poetical  Works  of  Chaucer,  London,  1845,  Sir 
Harris  Nicolas  expresses  an  opinion  that  Dan 
Geoffrey  was  not  acquainted  with  the  Italian  lan- 
guage, and  therefore  not  versed  in  Italian  litera- 
ture. 

"  Though  Chaucer  undoubtedly  knew  Latin  and 
French,  it  is  by  no  means  certain,  notwithstanding  his 
supposed  obligations  to  the  Decameron,  that  he  was  as 
well  acquainted  with  Italian.  There  may  have  been  a 
common  Latin  original  of  the  main  incidents  of  many, 
if  not  of  all  the  tales,  for  which  Chaucer  is  supposed 
to  have  been  wholly  indebted  to  Boccaccio,  and  from 
which  originals  Boccaccio  himself  may  have  taken 
them.  That  Chaucer  was  not  acquainted  with  Italian 
may  be  inferred  from  his  not  having  introduced  any 
Italian  quotation  into  his  works,  redundant  as  they  are 
with  Latin  and  French  words  and  phrases." — Life  of 
Chaucer,  pp.  24,  25. 

To  which  the  following  note  is  subjoined : 

"  Though  Chaucer's  writings  have  not  been  exa- 
mined for  the  purpose,  the  remark  in  the  text  is  not 
made  altogether  from  recollection,  for  at  the  end  of 
Speght's  edition  of  Chaucer's  Works,  translations  are 
given  of  the  Latin  and  French  words  in  the  poems,  but 
not  a  single  Italian  word  is  mentioned." 

If  Sir  Harris  Nicolas  had  examined  the  writings 
of  Chaucer  with  any  care,  he  would  scarcely  have 
formed  or  expressed  so  strange  an  opinion,  for  he 
must  necessarily  have  discovered  that  Chaucer 
was  not  only  well  acquainted  with  the  language, 
but  thoroughly  well  versed  in  Italian  literature, 
and  that  he  paraphrased  and  translated  freely 
from  the  works  of  Dante,  Petrarca,  and  Boccac- 
cio. Chaucer  would  naturally  quote  Latin  and 
French,  as  being  familiar  to  his  cotemporaries, 
and  would  abstain  from  introducing  Italian,  as  a 
knowledge  of  that  language  must  have  been  con- 
fined to  a  few  individuals  in  his  day  ;  and  he  wrote 
for  the  many,  and  not  for  the  minority. 

The  circumstances  of  Chaucer's  life,  his  missions 
to  Italy,  during  which  he  resided  several  months 
in  that  country,  when  sent  on  the  king's  business 
to  Genoa,  and  Florence,  and  Lombardy,  afforded 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  is; 


him  ample  opportunities  of  becoming  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  the  language  and  literature  of 
Italy  ;  the  acquisition  of  which  must  have  been  of 
easy  accomplishment  to  Chaucer,  already  familiar 
•with  Latin  and  French.  So  that  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  endow  Chaucer  "  with  all  human  attain- 
ments as  proof  of  his  having  spoken  Italian." 

Chaucer's  own  writings,  however,  afford  the 
strongest  evidence  against  the  opinion  entertained 
by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  and  such  evidence  as  can- 
not be  controverted. 

Chaucer  loves  to  refer  to  Dante,  and  often 
translates  passages  from  the  Divine  Comedy.  The 
following  lines  are  very  closely  rendered  from  the 
Paradiso,  xiv.  28. :  — 

"  Thou  one,  two,  and  thre,  eterne  on  live, 
That  raignest  aie  in  thre,  two,  and  one, 
Uncircumscript,  and  all  maist  circumscrive." 

Last  stanza  of  Troilus  and  Creseide. 
"  QuelT  uno  e  due  e  tre  che  sempre  vive, 
E  regna  sempre  in  tre  e  due  ed  uno, 
Non  circonscritto,  e  tutto  circonscrive." 

Dante,  II  Paradiso,  xiv.  28. 
"  Wei  can  the  wise  poet  of  Florence, 
That  highte  Dant,  speken  of  this  sentence  : 
Lo,  in  swiche  maner  rime  is  Dantes  tale. 
Fid  selde  up  risetk  by  his  branches  smale 
Prowesse  of  man,  for  God  of  his  goodnesse 
Wul  that  we  claime  of  him  our  gentillesse." 

Wif  of  Bathes  Tale,  6707. 
"  Rade  volte  risurge  per  K  rami 

L'  umana  probita  :  e  questo  vuole 

Quei  che  la  da,  perche"  da  ltd  si  chiami." 

Puraatorio,  vii.  121. 

After  relating  the  dread  story  of  the  Conte 
TJgolino,  Chaucer  refers  to  Dante,  from  whom 
perhaps  he  derived  it.  (Conf.  Inferno,  xxxiii.) 

"  Who  so  wol  here  it  in  a  longer  wise, 
Redeth  the  grete  poete  of  Itaille, 
That  highte  Dante,  for  he  can  it  devise 
Fro  point  to  point,  not  o  word  wol  he  faille." 

The  Moitkes  Tale,  14,769. 
«'  Bet  than  Vergile,  while  he  was  on  live, 
Or  Dant  also." —  The  Freres  Tale,  7101. 

The  following  lines  refer  to  the  Inferno,  xiii.  64. : 

"  Envie  is  lavender  of  the  court  alway, 
For  she  ne  parteth  neither  night  ne  day, 
Out  of  the  house  of  Cesar,  thus  saith  Dant" 
Prologue  to  the  Legend  of  Good  Women,  359. 

"  Dant  that  it  tellen  can  "  is  mentioned  in  the 
House  of  Fame,  book  i. ;  and  Chaucer  is  indebted 
to  him  for  some  lines  in  that  fine  poem,  as  in  the 
description  of  the  "  egle,  that  with  feathers  shone 
all  of  gold  "  =•  uri  aquila  nel  del  con  penne  (Toro ; 
and  the  following  line : 

"  O  thought,  that  wrote  all  that  I  met." 

House  of  Fame,  ii.  1 8. 
"  0  mente,  che  scrivesti  do  ch'  io  vidi." 

Inferno,  ii.  8. 


The  Knightes  Tale  exhibits  numerous  pas- 
sages, lines,  and  expressions  verbally  translated 
from  the  Teseide  of  Boccaccio,  upon  which  it  is 
founded  ;  such  as  Idio  armipotente  =  Mars  armi- 
potent  ;  Eterno  admante  =  Athamant  eterne  ; 
Paura  palida  =  pale  drede ;  Le  ire  rouse  come 
ocho  =  the  cruel  ire  red  as  any  glede.  Boccaccio 
describes  the  wood  in  which  "  Mars  hath  his  sove- 
reine  mansion  "  as  — 

"  Una  selva  sterile  de  robusti 
Cerri, 

Nodosi  aspri  e  rigidi  e  vetusti. 
Vi  si  sentia  grandissimo  romore, 
Ne  vera  bestia  anchora  ne  pastore." 

Teseide,  book  vii. 

There  is  a  purposed  grisly  ruggedness  in  the 
corresponding  passage  of  the  Knightes  Tale,  which 
heightens  the  horrors  of  "  thilke  colde  and  frosty 
region : " 

"  First  on  the  wall  was  peinted  a  forest, 
In  which  ther  wonneth  neyther  man  ne  lest, 
With  knotty  knarry  barrein  trees  old 
Of  stubbes  sharpe  and  hidous  to  behold  ; 
In  which  ther  ran  a  ramble  and  a  swough, 
As  though  a  storme  shuld  bresten  every  bough." 
The  Knightes  Tale,  1977. 

The  death  of  Arcite  is  thus  related  by  Boccac- 
cio: 

"  La  morte  in  ciascun  membro  era  venuta 
Da  piedi  in  su,  venendo  verso  il  petto, 
Ed  ancor  nelle  braccia  era  perduta 
La  vital  forza  ;  sol  nello  intelletto 
E  nel  cuore  era  ancora  sostenuta 
La  poca  vita,  ma  gia  si  ristretto 
Eragli  *1  tristo  cor  del  mortal  gelo 
Che  agli  occhi  fe'  subitamente  velo. 

•       "  Ma  po'  ch'  egli  ehbe  perduto  il  vedere, 
Con  seco  comincid  a  mormorare, 
Ognor  mancando  piu  del  suo  podere  : 
Ne  troppo  fece  in  cio  lungo  durare ; 
Ma  il  mormorare  trasportato  in  vere 
Parole,  con  assai  basso  parlare 
Addio  Emilia  ;  e  piu  oltre  non  disse, 
Che  1'  anima  convenne  si  partisse." 

Teseide,  book  x.  112. 

Chaucer  loses  nothing  of  this  description  in  his 
condensed  translation  : 

"  For  from  his  feet  up  to  his  brest  was  come 
The  cold  of  deth,  that  had  him  overnome. 
And  yet  moreover  in  his  armes  two 
The  vital  strength  is  lost,  and  all  ago. 
Only  the  intellect,  withouten  more, 
That  dwelled  in  his  herte  sike  and  sore, 
Gan  feillen,  whan  the  herte  felte  deth  ; 
Dusked  his  eyen  two,  and  failled  his  breth. 
But  on  his  ladle  yet  cast  he  his  eye; 
His  laste  word  was  ;    Mercy,  Emelie  !" 

The  Knightes  Tale,  2801. 

Troilus  and  Creseide  seems  to  have  been  trans- 
lated from  the  Filostrato  of  Boccaccio,  when  Chau- 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


cer  was  a  young  man,  as  we  are  informed  by  Dan 
John  Lydgate  in  the  Prologue  to  his  Translation 
of  Boccaccio's  Fall  of  Princes,  where  he  speaks 
of  his  "Maister  Chaucer"  as  the  "chefe  poete  of 
Bretayne,"  and  tells  us  that  — 
"  In.  youthe  he  made  a  translation 
Of  a  boke  which  called  is  Trophe, 
In  Lumbard  tongue,  as  men  may  rede  and  se, 
And  in  our  vulgar,  long  or  that  he  deyde 
Gave  it  the  name  of  Troylous  and  Cresseyde." 

Chaucer's  translation  is  sometimes  very  close, 
sometimes  rather  free  and  paraphrastic,  as  may  be 
^een  in  the  following  examples  : 

"  But  right  as  floures  through  the  cold  of  night 

Yclosed,  stoupen  in  hir  stalkes  lowe, 
Redressen  hem  ayen  the  Sunne  bright, 

And  spreaden  in  hir  kinde  course  by  rowe." 
Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  ii. 

"  Come  fioretto  dal  notturno  gelo 

Chinato  e  chiuso,  poi  che  il  Sol  T  imbianca, 
S'apre,  e  si  leva  dritto  sopra  il  stelo." 

Boccaccio,  //  Filostrato,  iii.  st.  13. 

-"  She  was  right  soche  to  sene  in  her  visage 
As  is  that  wight  that  men  on  bere  ybinde." 

Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  iv. 

•*'  Essa  era  tale,  a  guardarla  nel  visa, 
Qual  donna  morta  alia  fossa  portata." 

II  Filostrato,  \.  st.  83. 

"As  fresh  as  faucon  coming  out  of  mew." 

Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  iii. 

"  Come  falcon  ch'  uscixse  dal  cappello." 

II  Filostrato,  iv.  st.  83. 

"  The  Song  of  Troilus,"  in  the  first  book  of 
Troilus  and  Creseide,  is  a  paraphrase  from  one  of 
the  Sonnets  of  Petrarca : 

"  S'  Amor  non  e,  che  dungue  (!  quel  ch'  i'  sento  9 
Ma  s'  egli  (i  Amor,  per  Dio  che  cosa,  e  guale  ? 
Se  buona,  and'  &  f  effelto  aspro  mortals  ?  " 

Petrarca,  Rime  in  Vita  di  Laura,  Son.  cii. 

"  If  no  love  is,  O  God,  what  feele  I  so  ? 
And  if  love  is,  what  thing  and  which  is  he? 
If  love  be  good,  from  whence  cometh  my  wo?" 
Troilus  and  Creseide,  b.  i. 

Chaucer  evidently  had  the  following  lines  of  the 
Paradiso  in  view  when  writing  the  invocation  to 
the  Virgin  in  The  Second  Nonnes  Tale  : 

"  Vergine  Madre,  figlia  del  tuo  Figlio, 
Umile  e  alta  piu  che  creatura, 
Termine  fisso  d'  eterno  consiglio, 
Tu  se'  colei,  che  1'  umana  Natura, 
Nobilitasti  si,  che  il  suo  Fattore 
Non  disdegno  di  farsi  sua  fattura." 

Paradiso,  xxxiii.  I. 

*'Thou  maide  and  mother,  doughter  of  thy  Son, 
Thou  well  of  mercy,  sinful  soules  cure, 
In  whom  that  God  of  bountee  chees  to  won  ; 
Thou  humble  and  high  over  everv  creature, 
Thou  nobledest  so  fer  forth  our  nature, 


That  no  desdaine  the  maker  had  of  kinde 
His  Son  in  blood  and  flesh  to  clothe  and  winde." 
The  Second  Nonnes  Tale,  15,  504. 

Traces  of  Chaucer's  proficiency  in  Italian  are 
discoverable  in  almost  all  his  poems ;  but  I  shall 
conclude  with  two  citations  from  The  Assembly  of 
Foules : 

"  The  day  gan  failen,  and  the  darke  night, 
That  reveth  beastes  from  hir  businesse, 
Berafte  me  my  booke  for  lacke  of  light." 

The  Assembly  of  Foules,  1.  85. 

"  Lo  giorno  se  n'andava,  e  Taer  bruno 
Toglieva  gli  animai  che  sono  in  terra 
Dalle  fatiche  loro." —  Inf.  ii.  1. 

**  With  that  my  hand  in  his  he  toke  anon, 
Of  which  I  comfort  caught,  and  went  in  fast." 
The  Assembly  of  Foules,  1.  169. 

"  E  poiche  la  sua  ~ma.no  alia  mia  pose 
Con  lieto  volto,  and'  to  mi  confortai." 

Inf.  iii.  19. 

By  the  way,  Chaucer  commences  The  Assembly  of 
Foules  with  part  of  the  first  aphorism  of  Hippo- 
crates, "  'O  /8<os  f)pr.ixvs  77  ot  Te'xvrj  (taKptj  "  (but  this, 
I  suppose,  had  been  noticed  before)  : 

"  The  lyfe  so  short,  the  craft  so  long  to  lerne." 

Chaucer  was  forty  years  old,  or  upwards,  in 
1372,  when  he  was  sent  as  an  envoy  to  treat  with 
the  duke,  citizens,  and  merchants  of  Genoa ;  and 
if,  as  is  probable,  he  had  translated  Troilus  and 
Creseide  out  of  the  "  Lombarde  tonge"  in  his 
youth  (according  to  the  testimony  of  Lydgate),  it 
is  not  unreasonable  to  infer  that  his  knowledge  of 
Italian  may  have  led  to  his  being  chosen  to  fill 
that  office.  But,  however  this  may  be,  abundant 
proof  has  been  adduced  that  Chaucer  was  familiarly 
acquainted  with  Italian. 

I  may  briefly  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  the 
dates  and  other  circumstances  favour  the  supposed 
interview  at  Padua,  between  Fraunceis  Petrark 
the  laureate  poet,  and  Dan  Chaucer, 

"  Floure  of  poets  throughout  all  Bretaine." 

J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 


THE  REBELLION  OF  '45. — UNPUBLISHED  LETTER. 

Inverness,  IGth  Aprile,  1746. 
Dear  Sirs, 

This  day  about  twelve  our  army  came  up  with 
the  rebels,  about  a  mile  above  Lord  President's 
house,  in  a  muir  called  Drumrossie.  They  began 
the  engagement  first,  by  firing  from  a  battery  of 
six  guns  they  had  erected  upon  their  right ;  but 
our  cannon  played  so  hott  upon  them,  that  they 
were  obliged  soon  to  fly,  by  which  means  we  gote 
possession  of  their  artillery,  and  so  drove  them 
before  us  for  three  miles  of  way.  The  cavalry 
gave  them  closs  chase  to  the  town  of  Inverness : 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


•upon  which  the  French  ambassador  (who  Is  not 
well)  sent  out  an  officer,  and  a  drum  with  him, 
offering  to  surrender  at  discretion  ;  to  which  the 
duke  made  answer,  that  the  French  officers  should 
be  allowed  to  go  about  on  their  parole,  and  nothing 
taken  from  them.  Brigadier  Stapleton  is  among 
them,  and  God  knows  how  many  more  officers ; 
for  we  have  not  gote  home  to  count  them  yet.  Its 
thought  the  rebels  have  between  four  and  five 
hundred  killed,  and  as  many  taken  prisoners 
already  :  many  more  we  expect  this  night,  parties 
having  been  sent  out  after  them.  Lord  Kilmar- 
nock  I  saw  prisoner,  and  Major  Stewart,  with  many 
more.  Secretary  Murray  is  very  bad  :  a  party  is 
just  now  sent  for  him,  intelligence  being  brought 
where  he  is.  I  don't  think  we  have  lost  thirty 
men,  and  not  above  five  officers  killed,  amongst 
•which  are  Lord  Robert  Ker,  Captain  Grosset : 
the  rest  their  names  I  have  forgote.  We  are  now 
in  full  possession  of  this  place.  Some  say  the 
Pretender  was  in  the  battle,  and  wounded ;  but 
others  say  he  was  not.  Such  of  them  as  are  left 
are  gone  to  Fort  Augustus.  The  duke,  God  be 
praised,  is  in  good  health,  and  all  the  generalls. 
His  Royal  Highness  behaved  as  if  he  had  been  in- 
spired, riding  up  and  down  giveing  orders  himself. 
1  am,  Gentlemen, 

Your  most  obedt.  servant, 

DAVID  BRUCE. 

After  writing  ye  above,  ye  lists  of  ye  killed  and 
wounded  are  as  follows,  so  far  as  is  yet  known : — 

We  have  of  ye  prisoners        -         -     700 
Killed  and  wounded  on  ye  field      -  1800 

Of  ye  duke's  army  : — 
Killed,  wounded,  and  amissing      -     220 


Gentlemen, 

I  hope  you'l  pardon  ye  confusedness  of  ye  fore- 
going line,  as  I  have  been  in  ye  utmost  confusion 
since  I  came  here.  'Tis  said,  but  not  quite  cer- 
tain, y*  ye  following  rebells  are  killed,  viz. :  — 
Lochiel,  Capuch  (Keppach),  Lord  Nairn,  Lord 
Lewis  Drummond,  D.  of  Perth,  Glengarry,  &c. 
The  French  have  all  surrendered  prisoners  of  war. 

DAVID  BRUCE. 
Addressed  to 

The  Governors  of 

The  Town  of  Aberdeen. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


OLIVER    ST.  JOHN. 

In  giving  the  lives  of  the  Commonwealth  chief 
justices,  Lord  Campbell  observes  (Lives  of  Chief 
Justices,  vol.  i.  p.  447.),  "  in  completing  the  list 
with  the  name  of  Oliver  St.  John,  I  am  well 
pleased  with  an  opportunity  of  tracing  his  career 
and  pourtraying  his  character."  Then  follows  a 


biography  of  thirty  pages.  The  subject  seems  to 
be  a  favourite  one  with  his  lordship,  and  he  ac- 
cordingly produces  a  striking  picture,  laying  on 
his  colours  in  the  approved  historical  style  of  the 
day,  so  as  to  make  the  painting  an  effective  one, 
whether  the  resemblance  be  faithful  or  not.  But 
how  is  it  that  the  noble  biographer  appears  to  be 
quite  unaware  of  what  really  is  the  only  docu- 
ment we  have  relating  to  Oliver  St.  John  of  his 
own  composition,  which  does  give  us  much  light 
as  to  his  career  or  character?  I  refer  to  The 
Case  of  Oliver  St.  John,  Esq.,  concerning  his 
Actions  during  the  late  Troubles,  pp.  14.,  4to.,  n.d. 
It  is  a  privately  printed  tract,  emanating  from  St. 
John  himself,  and  was  no  doubt  circulated  amongst 
persons  in  power  at  the  Restoration,  with  a  view 
to  obtaining  indemnity  and  pardon.  My  copy  is- 
signed  by  himself,  and  has  some  corrections  in  his 
autograph.  His  Defence  is  full  of  interesting 
particulars,  some  of  which  are  very  inconsistent 
with  Lord  Campbell's  speculations  and  statements^ 
It  would,  however,  occupy  too  much  of  your- 
space  were  I  to  go  through  the  various  articles  ob- 
jected to  by  him,  and  to  which  he  gives  his  replies 
and  explanations.  My  object  in  noticing  this 
tract  at  present,  is  to  prevent  any  future  bio- 
grapher of  this  Commonwealth  worthy,  whose 
life  may  well  be  an  historical  study,  from  neglect- 
ing an  important  source  of  information.  I  observe 
Lord  Campbell  (p.  473.)  doubts  whether  he  fa- 
voured the  measure  of  making  Cromwell  king. 
But  if  we  are  to  believe  the  title-page  of  Mon- 
archy asserted,  1660,  12mo.,  he  was  one  of  the 
speakers  at  the  conference  with  Cromwell  on  the 
llth  April,  1657,  in  favour  of  his  assuming  the 
title  of  king.  On  the  list  of  the  committee  which 
follows,  the  "  Lord  Chief  Justice "  only  is  men- 
tioned, but  in  the  speeches  a  difference  seems  to 
be  made  between  "  Lord  Chief  Justice  "  (pp.  6. 
7.  15.)  and  "  Lord  Chief  Justice  Glynne  "  (p.  44.), 
and  they  would  seem  to  be  two  different  speakers. 
The  title-page  states  distinctly,  "  the  arguments 
of  Oliver  St.  John,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  Lord  Chief 
Justice  Glyn,  &c.,  members  of  that  committee." 

JAS.  CEOSSLET. 


NOTES    ON    SEVERAL    MISUNDERSTOOD    WORDS. 

(Continued from  p.  402.) 
No  did,  no  will,  no  had,  SfC. — 
"  K.  John.         .         .         .1  had  a  mighty  cause 
To  wish  him  dead,  but  thou  hadst  none  to  kill  him. 
Hubert.   No   had   (my    Lord),   why,    did    you   not 
provoke  me?" 

King  John,  Act  IV.  Sc.  2, 

So  the  first  folio  edition  of  Shakspeare.  A  palpable 
error,  as  the  commentators  of  the  present  day- 
would  pleasantly  observe,  and  all  the  world  would! 
echo  the  opinion ;  but  here,  as  in  most  other  in- 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


521 


stances,  the  commentators  and  all  the  world  may 
be  wrong,  and  the  folios  right.  The  passage  has 
accordingly  been  corrupted  by  the  editors  of 
Shakspeare  into  what  was  more  familiar  to  their 
modern  ears  :  "  Had  none,  my  Lord  ! "  Though 
the  mode  of  speech  be  very  common,  yet,  to  de- 
prive future  editors  of  all  excuse  for  ever  again 
depraving  the  genuine  text  of  our  national  Bible, 
I  shall  make  no  apology  for  accumulating  a  string 
of  examples  : 

"  Fort .    Oh,  had  I  such  a  hat,  then  were  I  brave  ! 
Where's  he  that  made  it  ? 

Sol.  Dead  :  and  the  whole  world 

Yields  not  a  workman  that  can  frame  the  like. 
Fort.    No  does  ?  " 

"  Old  Fortunatus,"  Old  English   Plays,  vol.  iii. 
p.  140.,  by  Dilke  : 

•w.lio  alters  "  No  does  ?"  into  None  does  ?  thinking, 
I  presume,  that  he  had  thereby  simplified  the 
sentence : 

"John.   I  am  an   elde  fellowe   of  fifty  wynter  and 

more, 
And  yet  in  all  my  lyfe  I  knewe  not  this  before. 

Parson.   No  dyd,  why  sayest  thou  so,  upon  thyselfe 

thou  lyest, 
Thou  haste  cuer  knowen  the  sacramente  to  be  the  body 

of  Christ." —  John  Bon  and  Mast  Person. 

"  Chedsey.  Christ  said  *  Take,  eat,  this  is  my  body  ; ' 
•and  not  '  Take  ye,  eat  ye." 

Philpot.  No  did,  master  doctor  ?  Be  not  these  the 
words  of  Christ,  '  Accipite,  manducate?'  And  do  not 
these  words,  in  the  plural  number,  signify  '  Take  ye, 
eat  ye ; '  and  not  '  Take  thou,  eat  thou,'  as  you  would 
suppose?" — Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  vol.  vii. 
p.  637.,  Catley's  edition. 

"  Philpot.  Master  Cosins,  I  have  told  my  lord 
already,  that  I  will  answer  to  none  of  these  articles  he 
hath  objected  against  me  :  but  if  you  will  with  learn- 
ing answer  to  that  which  is  in  question  between  my 
lord  and  me,  I  will  gladly  hear  and  commune  with 
you. 

Cosins.  No  will  you  ?  Why  what  is  that  then,  that 
is  in  question  between  my  lord  and  you  ?" — Id.,  p.  651. 

"  Philpot.  And  as  I  remember,  it  is  even  the  saying 
•of  St.  Bernard  [viz.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  Christ's  vicar 
on  earth  (ui'c-arius)],  and  a  saying  that  I  need  not  to 
be  ashamed  of,  neither  you  to  be  offended  at ;  as  my 
Lord  of  Durham  and  my  Lord  of  Chichester  by  their 
learning  can  discern,  and  will  not  reckon  it  evil  said. 

London.  No  will  ?  Why,  take  away  the  first  syllable, 
and  it  soundeth  Arius." —  Id.,  p.  658. 

"  Philpot.  These  words  of  Cyprian  do  nothing  prove 
your  pretensed  assertion;  which  is,  that  to  the  Church 
of  Rome  there  could  come  no  misbelief. 

Christopherson.  Good  lord,  no  doth  ?  What  can  be 
said  more  plainly  ?  " — Id.,  p.  661. 

Again,  at  p.  G63.  there  occur  no  less  than  three 
more  instances  :  and  at  p.  665.  another. 

"  Careless.  No,  forsooth  ;  I  do  not  know  any  such, 
nor  have  I  heard  of  him  that  I  wot  of. 


Martin.  No  have,  forsooth  :  and  it  is  even  he  that 
hath  written  against  this  faith." 

Then  Martin  said : 

"  Dost  thou  not  know  one  Master  Chamberlain  ? 

Careless.   No  forsooth  ;   I  know  him  not. 

Martin.  No  dost !  and  he  bath  written  a  book 
against  thy  faith  also."  —  Id.,  vol.  viii.  p.  164. 

"  Lichfield  and  Coventry.    We  heard  of  no  such  order. 

Lord  Keeper.  No  did  ?  Yes,  and  on  the  first  ques- 
tion ye  began  willingly.  How  cometh  it  to  pass  that 
ye  will  not  now  do  so  ?" —  Id.,  p.  690. 

"  Then  said  Sir  Thomas  Moyle:  'Ah  1  Bland,  thou 
art  a  stiff-hearted  fellow.  Thou  wilt  not  obey  the  law, 
nor  answer  when  thou  art  called.'  'Nor  will,' quoth 
Sir  John  Baker.  '  Master  Sheriff,  take  him  to  your 
ward."  " — Id.,  vol.  vii.  p.  295. 

Is  it  needful  to  state,  that  the  original  editions 
have,  as  they  ought  to  have,  a  note  of  interrogation 
at  "  Baker  ?"  I  will  not  tax  the  reader's  patience 
with  more  than  two  other  examples,  and  they  shall 
be  fetched  from  the  writings  of  that  admirable 
papist — the  gentle,  the  merry-hearted  More : 

"  Well,  quod  Caius,  thou  wylt  graunte  me  thys  fyrste, 
that  euery  thynge  that  hath  two  erys  is  an  asse — Nay, 
mary  mayster,  wyll  I  not,  quod  the  boy. — No,  wvlt 
thou?  quod  Caius.  Ah,  wyly  boy,  there  thou  wentest 
beyond  me." — The  Thyrde  Boke,  the  first  chapter, 
fol.  84.  of  Sir  Thomas  More's  Dialogues. 

"  Why,  quod  he,  what  coulde  I  answere  ellys,  but 
clerely  graunt  hym  that  I.  believe  that  thyng  for  none 
other  cause  but  only  bycause  the  Scripture  so  sheweth 
me? — No,  could  ye?  quod  I.  What  yf  neuer  Scrip- 
ture had  ben  wryten  in  thys  world,  should  there  neuer 
haue  bene  eny  chyrch  or  congregacyon  of  faythfull  and 
ryght  byleuyng  people? — That  wote  I  nere,  quod  he. 
No,  do  ye?  quod  I." —  Id.,  fol.  85. 

In  taking  leave  of  this  idiom,  it  would  not  per- 
haps be  amiss  to  remark,  that  "  ye  can,"  in  Duke 
Humphrey's  rejoinder  to  the  "blyson  begger  of 
St.  Albonys,"  is  not,  as  usually  understood,  "  you 
can  ?  "  but  "  yea  can  ?  " 


To  be  at  point  =  to  be  at  a  stay  or  stop,  i.  e. 
settled,  determined,  nothing  farther  being  to  be 
said  or  done :  a  very  common  phrase.  Half  a 
dozen  examples  shall  suffice  : 

" .         .         .         .         .         What  I  am  truly 
Is  thine,  and  my  poore  countries  to  command  : 
Whither  indeed  before  they  (thy)  heere-approach, 
Old  Seyward  with  ten  thousand  warlike  men 
Already  at  a  point,  was  setting  forth." 

Macbeth,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3.  1st  Fol. 

No  profit  to  give  the  commentators'  various 
guesses  at  the  import '.  of  the  phrase  in  the  above 
passage,  which  will  be  best  gathered  from  the  fol- 
lowing instances  of  its  use  elsewhere.  Now,  before 
passing  further,  I  beg  permission  to  inform  MR. 
KNIGHT  that  the  original  suggester  of  "  sell"  for 
"  self,"  in  an  earlier  part  of  this  play,  whose  name 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


he  is  at  a  loss  for,  was  W.  S.  Landor,  whose  foot- 
note to  vol.  ii.  p.  273.,  Moxon's  edit,  of  his  works, 
is  as  follows  : 

"  And  here  it  may  be  permitted  the  editor  to  profit 
also  by  the  manuscript,  correcting  in  Shakspeare  what 
is  absolute  nonsense  as  now  printed  : 

'  Vaulting  ambition  that  o'erleaps  itself, 
And  falls  on  the  other  side.' 

Other  side  of  what?  It  should  be  its  sell.  Sell  is 
saddle  in  Spenser  and  elsewhere,  from  the  Latin  and 
Italian." 

A  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  404., 
will  be  delighted  to  find  his  very  ingenious  dis- 
covery brought  home,  and  corroborated  by  Lan- 
dor's  valuable  manuscript :  but  it  is  an  old  said 
saw — "  Great  wits  jump."  Now  to  our  examples : 

"  Pasquin,  Saint  Luke  also  affirmeth  the  same, 
saying  flatly  that  he  shall  not  be  forgiuen.  Beholde, 
therefore,  how  well  they  interprete  the  Scriptures. 

Marforius.  I  am  alreadie  at  a  poynt  with  them,  but 
thou  shalt  doo  me  great  pleasure  to  expounde  also 
vnto  me  certayne  other  places,  vppon  the  which  they 
ground  this  deceit." — Pasquine  in  a  Traunce,  turned 
but  lately  out  of  the  Italian  into  this  tongue  by  W.  P.: 
London,  1584. 

"  But  look,  where  malice  reigneth  in  men,  there 
reason  can  take  no  place  :  and,  therefore,  I  see  by  it, 
that  you  are  all  at  a  point  with  me,  that  no  reason  or 
authority  can  persuade  you  to  favour  my  name,  who 
never  meant  evil  to  you,  but  both  your  commodity  and 
profit." — Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments,  vol.  viii.  p.  18. 

"  Not  so,  my  lord,"  said  I,  "  for  I  am  at  a  full  point 
with  myself  in  that  matter;  and  am  right  well  able  to 
prove  both  your  transubstantiation  with  the  real  pre- 
sence to  be  against  the  Scriptures  and  the  ancient 
Fathers  of  the  primitive  Church."  —  Id.,  p.  587. 

"  Winchester.  No,  surely,  I  am  fully  determined, 
and  fully  at  a  point  therein,  howsoever  my  brethren  do." 
—  Id.,  p.  691. 

"  Brad.  Sir,  so  that  you  will  define  me  your  church, 
that  under  it  you  bring  not  in  a  false  church,  you  shall 
not  see  but  that  we  shall  soon  be  at  a  point." — Id., 
vol.  vii.  p.  190. 

"  Latimer.  Truly,  my  lord,  as  for  my  part  I  require 
no  respite,  for  I  am  at  a  point.  You  shall  give  me 
respite  in  vain ;  therefore,  I  pray  you  let  me  not  trouble 
you  to-morrow." — Id.,  p.  534. 

"Unto  whom  he  (Lord  Cobham)  gave  this  answer: 
'  Do  as  ye  shall  think  best,  for  I  am  at  a  point.'  Whatso- 
ever he  (Archbishop  Arundel)  or  the  other  bishops  did 
ask  him  after  that,  he  bade  them  resort  to  his  bill :  for 
thereby  would  he  stand  to  the  very  death." — Id.,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  327-8. 

" '  Et  ilia  et  ista  vera  esse  credantur  et  nulla  inter 
nos  contentio  remanebit,  quia  nee  illis  veris  ista,  nee 
istis  veris  ilia  impediuntur.'  Let  bothe  those  truthes 
and  these  truthes  be  beleued,  and  we  shall  be  at  ap- 
poinct.  For  neither  these  truthes  are  impaired  by  the 


other,  neither  the  other  by  these." — A  Fortresse  of  the 
Faith,  p.  5O.,  by  Thomas  Stapleton:    Antwerp,  1565. 

"  A  poore  man  that  shall  haue  liued  at  home  in  the 
countrie,  and  neuer  tasted  of  honoure  and  pompe,  is 
alwayes  at  a  poynt  with  himselfe,  when  menne  scorne 
and  disdayne  him,  or  shewe  any  token  of  contempt 
towardes  his  person."  —  John  Calvin's  CVI1I.  Sermon 
on  the  Thirtieth  Chap,  of  Job,  p.  554.,  translated  by 
Golding:  London,  1574. 

"  As  for  peace,  I  am  at  a  point."  —  Leycester  Corre- 
spondence, Camd.  Soc.,  p.  261. 

W.  R.  ARROWSMITH* 

(To  be  continued.) 


FOLK    LORE. 


Weather  Rides. — The  interesting  article  on 
"  The  Shepherd  of  Banbury's  Weather  Rules'' 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  373.)  has  reminded  me  of  two  sayings 
I  heard  in  Worcestershire  a  few  months  back,  and 
upon  which  my  informant  placed  the  greatest  reli- 
ance. The  first  is,  "  If  the  moon  changes  on  a  Sun- 
day, there  will  be  a  flood  before  the  month  is  out.""- 
My  authority  asserted  that  through  a  number  of 
years  he  has  never  known  this  fail.  The  month . 
in  which  the  change  on  a  Sunday  has  occurred  has 
been  fine  until  the  last  day,  when  the  flood  came. 
The  other  saying  is,  "Look  at  the  weathercock  on 
St.  Thomas's  day  at  twelve  o'clock,  and  see  which. ' 
way  the  wind  is,  and  there  it  will  stick  for  the  next 
quarter,"  that  is,  three  months.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  confirm  the  above,  and  add  any  similar 
"  weather  rules  ?  "  J.  A.,  JCN.. 

Birmingham. 

Drills  presaging  Death  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  353.).  — 
Your  correspondent  asks  if  the  superstition  he 
here  alludes  to  in  Norfolk  is  believed  in  other 
parts.  I  can  give  him  a  case  in  point  in  Berk- 
shire:— Some  twenty  years  ago  an  old  gentleman 
died  there,  a  near  relative  of  my  own  ;  and  on 
going  down  to  his  place,  I  was  told  by  a  farm 
overseer  of  his,  that  he  was  certain  some  of  his- 
lordship's  family  would  die  that  season,  as,  in  the 
last  sowing,  he  had  missed  putting  the  seed  in  one 
row,  which  he  showed  me !  "  Who  could  disbe- 
lieve it  now  ?"  quoth  the  old  man.  I  was  then 
taken  to  the  bee-hives,  and  at  the  door  of  every 
one  this  man  knocked  with  his  knuckles,  and  in- 
formed the  occupants  that  they  must  now  work  for 
a  new  master,  as  their  old  one  was  gone  to  heaven. 
This,  I  believe,  has  been  queried  in  your  invalu- 
able paper  some  time  since.  I  only  send  it  by  the- 
way.  I  know  the  same  superstition  is  still  extant 
in  Cheshire,  North  Wales,  and  in  some  parts  of 
Scotland.  T.  W.  N. 

Malta. 

A  friend  supplies  me  with  the  information  that 
before  drills  were  invented,  the  labourers  con- 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


523 


sidered  it  unlucky  to  miss  a  "  bout "  in  corn  or 
seed  sowing,  which  sometimes  happened  when 
"  broadcast "  was  the  only  method.  The  ill-luck 
did  not  relate  alone  to  a  death  in  the  family  of  the 
farmer  or  his  dependants,  but  to  losses  of  cattle  or 
accidents.  It  is  singular,  however,  that  the  super- 
stition should  have  transferred  itself  to  the  drill ; 
but  it  will  be  satisfactory  to  E.  G.  li.  to  learn  that 
the  process  of  tradition  and  superstition-manufac- 
turing is  not  going  on  in  the  nineteenth  century. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Superstition  in  Devonshire ;  Valentine's  Day 
(Vol.  v.,  pp.  55. 148.).  —  This,  according  to  Forby, 
vol.  ii.  p.  403.,  once  formed  in  Norfolk  a  part  of 
the  superstitious  practices  on  St.  Mark's  Eve,  not 
St.  Valentine's,  as  mentioned  by  J.  S.  A.,  when  the 
sheeted  ghosts  of  those  who  should  die  that  year 
(Mrs.  Crowe  would  call  them,  I  suppose,  Doppel- 
gangers)  march  in  grisly  array  to  the  parish  church. 

The  rhyme  varies  from  J.  S.  A.'s : — 

"  Hempseed  I  sow ; 
Hempseed  grow  ; 
He  that  is  my  true  love 
Come  after  me,  and  mow." 

and  the  Norfolk  spectre  is  seen  with  a  scythe,  in- 
stead of  a  rake  like  his  Devonshire  compeer. 

E.  S.  TAYLOR. 


A  NOTE  ON  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS. 

If  I  may  argue  from  the  silence  of  the  latest 
edition  of  Gulliver  s  Travels,  with  Notes,  with 
which  I  am  acquainted,  viz.  that  by  W.  C.  Tay- 
lor, LL.D.,  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  the  Preface 
to  which  is  dated  May  1st,  1840,  I  may  say  that 
all  the  commentators  on  Swift — all,  at  least,  down 
to  that  late  date  —  have  omitted  to  refer  to  a  work 
containing  incidents  closely  resembling  some  of 
those  recorded  in  the  "  Voyage  to  Lilliput." 

The  work  to  which  I  allude  is  a  little  dramatical 
composition,  the  Bambocciata,  or  puppet-show,  by 
Martelli,  entitled  The  Sneezing  of  Hercules.  Gol- 
doni,  in  his  Memoirs,  has  given  us  the  following 
account  of  the  manner  in  which  he  brought  it  out 
on  the  stage : 

"  Count  Lantieri  was  very  well  satisfied  with  my 
father,  for  he  was  greatly  recovered,  and  almost  com- 
pletely cured :  his  kindness  was  also  extended  to  me, 
and  to  procure  amusement  for  me  he  caused  a  puppet, 
show,  which  was  almost  abandoned,  and  which  was  very 
rich  in  figures  and  decorations,  to  be  refitted. 

"  I  profited  by  this,  and  amused  the  company  by 
giving  them  a  piece  of  a  great  man,  expressly  composed 
for  wooden  comedians.  This  was  the  Sneezing  of  Her- 
cules, by  Peter  James  Martelli,  a  Bolognese. 

"  The  imagination  of  the  author  sent  Hercules  into 
the  country  of  the  pigmies.  Those  poor  little  crea- 
tures, frightened  at  the  aspect  of  an  animated  mountain 


with  legs  and  arms,  ran  and  concealed  themselves  in 
holes.  One  day  as  Hercules  had  stretched  himself  out 
in  the  open  field,  and  was  sleeping  tranquilly,  the  timid 
inhabitants  issued  out  of  their  retreats,  and,  armed  with 
prickles  and  rushes,  mounted  on  the  monstrous  man, 
and  covered  him  from  head  to  foot,  like  flies  when  they 
fall  on  a  piece  of  rotten  meat.  Hercules  waked,  and 
felt  something  in  his  nose,  which  made  him  sneeze ;  on 
which,  his  enemies  tumbled  down  in  all  directions. 
This  ends  the  piece. 

"  There  is  a  plan,  a  progression,  an  intrigue,  a  cata- 
strophe, and  winding  up ;  the  style  is  good  and  well- 
supported  ;  the  thoughts  and  sentiments  are  all  pro- 
portionate to  the  size  of  the  personages.  The  verses 
even  are  short,  and  everything  indicates  pigmies. 

"A  gigantic  puppet  was  requisite  for  Hercules: 
everything  was  well  executed.  The  entertainment  was 
productive  of  much  pleasure;  and  I  could  lay  abet, 
that  I  am  the  only  person  who  ever  thought  of  execut- 
ing the  Bambocciata  of  Martelli." — Memoirs  of  Goldoni, 
translated  by  John  Black,  2  vols.,  duod. :  vol.  i. 
chap.  6. 

It  is  certainly  not  necessary  to  point  out  here  in 
what  respects  the  adventures  of  Hercules,  the  ani- 
mated mountain,  and  those  of  Quinbus  Flestrin, 
the  man  mountain,  differ  from,  or  coincide  with, 
each  other,  as  the  only  question  I  wish  to  raise  is, 
whether  a  careful  analysis  of  Martelli's  puppet- 
show  ought,  or  ought  not,  to  have  been  placed 
among  the  notes  on  Gullivers  Travels. 

C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

In  reply  to  J.  M.  G.  of  Worcester,  who  inquires 
for  a  MS.  volume  of  English  poetry  containing 
some  lines  attributed  to  Shakspeare,  and  which  is 
described  in  Thorpe's  Catalogue  of  MSS.  for  1831, 
I  can  supply  some  particulars  which  may  assist 
him  in  the  research.  The  MS.,  which  at  one 
period  had  belonged  to  Joseph  Hazlewood,  was 
purchased  from  Thorpe  by  the  late  Lord  Viscount 
Kingsborough  ;  after  whose  decease  it  was  sold, 
in  November,  1842,  at  Charles  Sharpe's  literary 
sale  room,  Anglesea  Street,  Dublin.  It  is  No.  574. 
in  the  auction  catalogue  of  that  part  of  his  lord- 
ship's library  which  was  then  brought  to  auction. 

The  volume  has  been  noticed  by  Patrick  Fraser 
Tytler,  in  his  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  Edin- 
burgh, 1833  (in  Appendix  B,  p.  436.,  of  2nd  edit.), 
where,  citing  the  passage  from  Collier,  which  is 
referred  to  by  J.  M.  G.,  he  asserts  that  the  lines 
are  not  Shakspeare's,  but  Jonson's.  But  he  does 
not  appear  to  me  to  have  established  his  case  be- 
yond doubt ;  as  the  lines,  though  found  among 
Jonson's  works,  may,  notwithstanding,  be  the  pro- 
duction of  some  other  writer :  and  why  not  of 
Shakspeare,  to  whom  they  are  ascribed  in  the 
MS.  ?  Some  verses  by  Sir  J.  C.  Hobhouse  ori- 
ginally appeared  as  Lord  Byron's  :  and  there  are 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


numerous  instances,  both  ancient  and  modern,  of 
a  similar  attribution  of  works  to  other  than  their 
actual  authors.  ARTERUS. 

Dublin. 

The  Island  of  Prospero. — We  cannot  assert 
that  Shakspeare,  in  the  Tempest,  had  any  parti- 
cular island  in  view  as  the  scene  of  his  immortal 
drama,  though  by  some  this  has  been  stoutly 
maintained.  Chalmers  prefers  one  of  the  Ber- 
mudas. The  Rev.  J.  Hunter,  in  his  Disquisition 
on  the  Scene,  §-c.  of  the  Tempest,  endeavours  to 
confer  the  honour  on  the  Island  of  Lampedosa. 
In  reference  to  this  question,  a  statement  of  the 
pseudo-Aristotle  is  remarkable.  In  his  work 
"ire  pi  6avfj.ao-liav  a/cow/tcn-wc,"  he  mentions  Lipara, 
one  of  the  ^olian  Islands,  lying  to  the  north  of 
Sicily,  and  nearly  in  the  course  of  Shakspeare's 
Neapolitan  fleet  from  Tunis  to  Naples.  Among 
the  Tro\\h  reparuStj  found  there,  he  tells  us  : 

"'E£aKoye0-0c»  yap  rvfj.ira.vwv  ical  Kvfipdkwv  rJXw  7€'- 
Kurd  re  fjara  Qopufiov  /cat  Kpord\<av  tvapyus.  \eyovffi  $4 
n  reparwfiecrrepov  yeyovevai  irepl  rb  airi}Ka.iov," 

If  we  compare  this  with  the  aerial  music  heard 
by  Ferdinand  (Tempest,  I.  2.),  especially  as  the 
orchestra  is  represented  by  the  genial  burin  of 
M.  Retsch  in  the  fifth  plate  of  his  well-known 
sketches  (Umrisze),  it  will  appear  probable  that 
Shakspeare  was  acquainted  with  the  Greek  writer 
either  in  the  original  or  through  a  translation. 
As  far  as  I  am  aware,  this  has  not  been  observed 
by  any  of  the  commentators.  —  From  The  Na- 
vorscher.  J.  M. 

Coincident  Criticisms.  —  I  shall  be  obliged  if 
you  will  allow  me  through  your  pages  to  an- 
ticipate and  rebut  two  charges  of  plagiarism. 
When  I  wrote  my  Note  on  a  passage  in  The 
Winters  Tale  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii ,  p.  378.),  I 
had  not  seen  the  Dublin  University  Magazine 
for  March  last,  containing  some  remarks  on  the 
same  passage  in  some  respects  much  resembling 
mine.  I  must  also  declare  that  my  Note  on  a 
passage  in  All's  Well  that  ends  Well  ("  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  426.)  was  posted  for  you  some  time 
before  the  appearance  of  A.  E.  B.'s  Note  on 
the  same  passage  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  403.). 
The  latter  coincidence  is  more  remarkable  than 
the  former,  as  the  integrity  of  the  amended  text 
was  in  both  notes  discussed  by  means  of  the  same 
parallel  passage.  Apropos  of  A-  E.  B.'s  clever 
Note,  permit  me  to  say,  that  though  at  first  it  ap- 
peared to  me  conclusive,  I  now  incline  to  think 
that  Shakspeare  intended  Helen  to  address  the 
leaden  messengers  by  means  of  a  very  hyperbolic 
figure :  "  wound  the  still-piecing  air  that  sings 
with  piercing "  is  a  consistent  whole.  If,  as 
A.  E.  B.  rightly  says,  to  mound  the  air  is  an  im- 
possibility, it  is  equally  impossible  that  the  air 


should  utter  any  sound  expressive  of  sensibility. 
The  fact  of  course  is,  that  the  cannon-balls  cleave 
the  air,  and  that  by  so  cleaving  it  a  shrill  noise  is 
produced.  The  cause  and  effect  may,  however, 
be  metaphorically  described,  by  comparing  the  air 
to  Bertram.  I  believe  it  is  a  known  fact  that 
every  man  who  is  struck  with  a  cannon-ball  cries 
out  instinctively.  Shakspeare  therefore  might,  I 
think,  have  very  poetically  described  the  action, 
and  effect  of  a  cannon-ball  passing  through  the 
air  by  the  strong  figure  of  wounding  the  air  that 
sings  with  the  piercing  which  it  is  enduring. 

In  concluding  this  Note,  I  beg  to  express  what 
is  not  merely  my  own,  but  a  very  general  feeling 
of  disappointment  in  respect  of  ME.  COLLIER'S 
new  edition  of  Shakspeare.  To  it,  with  a  new 
force,  may  be  applied  the  words  of  A.  E.  B.  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  296. : 

"  But  the  evil  of  these  emendations  is  not  in  this 
instance  confined  to  the  mere  suggestion  of  doubt ;  the 
text  has  absolutely  been  altered  in  all  accessible 
editions,  in  many  cases  silently,  so  that  the  ordinary 
reader  has  no  opportunity  of  judging  between  Shak- 
speare and  his  improvers." 

That  MR.  COLLIER  should  be  the  greatest  of  such 
offenders,  is  no  very  cheering  sign  of  the  times. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

Dogberry's  Losses  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  377.). — I  do  not 
know  whether  it  has  ever  been  suggested,  but  I  feel 
inclined  to  read  "  lawsuits."  He  has  just  boasted 
of  himself  as  "one  that  knows  the  law;"  and  it 
seems  natural  enough  that  he  should  go  on  to  brag 
of  being  a  rich  fellow  enough,  "  and  a  fellow  that 
hath  had  lawsuits"  of  his  own,  and  actually  figured 
as  plaintiff  or  defendant.  Suppose  the  words  taken 
down  from  the  mouth  of  an  actor,  and  the  mistake 
would  be  easy.  JOHN  DOE. 


THE    CCENACULUM    OF    LIONARDO    DA    VINCI. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  manuscript  critique 
on  the  celebrated  picture  of  The  Last  Supper  by 
Lionardo  da  Vinci,  written  many  years  ago  by  a 
deceased  academician  ;  in  which  the  writer  has 
called  in  question  the  point  of  time  usually  supposed 
to  have  been  selected  by  the  celebrated'  Italian 
painter.  The  criticisms  are  chiefly  founded  on  the 
copy  by  Marco  Oggioni,  now  in  the  possession  of 
the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts. 

Uniform  tradition  has  assumed  that  the  moment 
of  action  is  that  in  which  the  Saviour  announces 
the  treachery  of  one  of  his  disciples:  "  Dico  vobis 
quia  unus  vestrum  me  traditurus  est,"  Matth.  xxvi. 
21.,  Joan.  xiii.  21.,  Vulgate  edit. ;  and  most  of  the 
admirers  of  this  great  work  have  not  failed  to  find 
in  it  decisive  proofs  of  the  intention  of  the  painter 
to  represent  that  exact  point  of  time. 


MAY  28. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


The  author  of  the  manuscript  enters  into  a  very 
detailed  examination  of  the  several  groups  of 
figures  which  compose  the  picture,  and  of  the 
expression  of  the  heads ;  and  he  confesses  his 
inability  to  find  in  them  anything  decisively  in- 
dicating the  period  supposed  to  be  chosen.  He 
remarks  that  nine  at  least  of  the  persons,  includ- 
ing the  principal  one,  are  evidently  engaged  in 
animated  conversation ;  that  instead  of  that  con- 
centrated attention  which  the  announcement  might 
be  supposed  to  generate,  there  appears  to  be  great 
variety  of  expression  and  of  action ;  and  that 
neither  surprise  nor  indignation  are  so  generally 
prominent,  as  might  have  been  expected.  He 
inclines  to  think  that  the  studied  diversity  of 
expression,  and  the  varied  attitudes  and  gestures 
of  the  assembled  party,  are  to  be  regarded  as 
proofs  of  the  artist's  efforts  to  produce  a  power- 
ful and  harmonious  composition,  rather  than  a 
natural  and  truthful  representation  of  any  par- 
ticular moment  of  the  transaction  depicted  by 
him. 

The  work  in  question  is  now  so  generally  acces- 
sible through  the  medium  of  accurate  engravings, 
that  any  one  may  easily  exercise  his  own  judg- 
ment ou  the  matter,  and  decide  for  himself  whe- 
ther the  criticism  be  well  founded. 

It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  subject  had 
long  been  a  familiar  decoration  of  conventual  refec- 
tories before  the  time  when  Lionardo  brought  his 
profound  knowledge  of  external  human  nature, 
and  his  unsurpassed  powers  of  executive  art,  to 
bear  on  a  subject  which  had  before  been  treated 
in  the  dry,  conventional,  inanimate  manner  of  the 
Middle  Ages.  The  leading  features  of  the  tra- 
ditional picture  are  retained  :  the  long  table,  the 
linen  cloth,  the  one-sided  arrangement  of  the 
figures,  the  classic  drapery,  and  the  general  form 
and  design  of  the  apartment,  are  all  to  be  found  in 
the  earlier  works  ;  and  must  have  been  considered, 
by  observers  in  general,  far  more  essential  to  the 
•  correct  delineation  of  the  scene  than  any  adherence 
to  the  exact  description  of  it  in  any  one  of  the 
Evangelists.  But  as  the  subject  was  usually  intro- 
duced into  refectories  for  the  edification  of  the 
brethren  assembled  with  their  superior  at  their  own 
meals,  it  does  not  seem  likely  that  the  treachery  of 
Judas  should  have  been  intended  to  be  the  pro- 
minent action  of  the  picture.  It  was  a  memorial  of 
the  institution  of  the  Eucharist,  although  the  Christ 
was  not  represented  as  dispensing  either  bread  or 
wine.  In  such  a  case,  if  any  particular  point  of 
time  was  ever  contemplated  by  the  artist,  he  might 
judiciously  and  appropriately  select  the  moment 
when  the  Saviour  was  announcing,  in  mysterious 
words,  the  close  of  his  mission  —  as  in  St.  Matthew 
and  St.  Mark ;  or  was  teaching  them  a  lesson  of 
humility  when  the  spirit  of  rivalry  and  strife  had 
disclosed  itself  among  them  — as  we  find  in  St. 
Luke  and  St.  John. 


It  is  not  perhaps  generally  known  that]  the 
statutes  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  prescribe  the 
order  of  sitting  at  the  common  table  in  a  manner 
which  evidently  refers  to  the  ccenaculum  of  the  old 
church  painters.  E.  SMIRKE. 


iHmnr 

Scatter  Register  (County  Lincoln).  —  The  fol- 
lowing extracts  from  the  register  of  the  parish  of 
Scotter,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  are  perhaps 
sufficiently  interesting  to  be  worth  printing  in 
"  N.  &  Q.""  : 

1.  "Ecclesia  parochialis  de    Scotter  comitatu   Lin- 
colnia?  dedicata  est  Beatis  Apostolis  Sancto  Petro  et 
Saneto    Paulo   ut   apparet  in    Antique    Scripto  viduae 
Loddington    de     Scotter,   viz.    in    testamento   vltimo 
Thomas  Dalyson,  Gen.  de  Scotter,  qui  obiit  Junii  19°, 
anno  Domini  1495. 

"  GUL.  CARRINGTON, 

"  Rector  eclia  ibid." 

2.  "  Memorandum,   That  on    Septuagesima    Sunday, 
being   the    19th    day    of  January,   1667,    one    Francis 
Drury,  an  excommunicate  person,  came  into  the  church 
in  time  of  divine  service  in  y"  morning,  and  being  ad- 
monisht    by  mee    to    begon,    hee   obstinately  refused, 
whereuppon  y"  whole  congregation  departed  ;  and  after 
the  same  manner  in  the  afternoon,  the  same  day,  he 
came  again,  and  refusing  againe  to  go  out,  the  whole          • 
congregation  againe  went  home,  soe  y*  little  or  no  ser- 
vice pformed.     They  prevented  his  further  coming  in 

y*  manner,  as  hee  threatned,  by  order  from  the  Justice, 
uppon  the  statute  of  Queene  Elizabeth  concerning  the 
molestation  and  disturbance  of  publiq  preachers. 

WM.  CAKRINGTON,  Rec." 

"  O  tempora,  O  mores." 

3.  "  Michasl  Skinner  Senex  centum  et  trium  anno- 
rum  sepultus   fuit   die  sancti  Johannis,  viz.    Dec.  27, 
1673." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK,  Jun. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton  Lindsey. 

«  All  my  Eye"—"  Over  the  Left." 

"  What  benefit  a  Popish  successor  can  reap  from 
lives  and  fortunes  spent  in  defence  of  the  Protestant 
religion,  he  may  put  in  his  eye :  and  what  the  Protes- 
tant religion  gets  by  lives  and  fortunes  spent  in  the 
service  of  a  Popish  successor,  will  be  over  the  left 
shoulder." — Preface  to  Julian  the  Apostate:  London, 
printed  for  Langley  Curtis,  on  Ludgate  Hill.  1682. 

Is  this  passage  the  origin  of  the  above  cant 
phrases  ?  GEORGE  DANIEL. 

Canonbury. 

Curious   Marriages.  —  In   Harl.  MSS.    1 550, 

?.  180.,  is  the  pedigree  of  Irby,  where  Anthony 
rby  has  two  daughters  :   Margaret,  who  married 
Henry  Death,  and  Dorothy,   who  married  John 
Domesday.  E.  G.  BALLARD. 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


Child-mother.  —  Four  months  ago,  on  board 
the  Brazil  packet,  the  royal  mail  steam-vessel 
Severn,  there  was  an  instance  of  a  "  child-wife," 
which  might  be  worthy  of  a  place  among  your 
curiosities  of  that  description. 

She  was  the  wedded  wife  of  a  Brazilian  travel- 
ling from  the  Brazils  to  Lisbon,  and  her  husband 
applied  for  permission  to  pay  the  "  reduced  pas- 
sage money "  for  her  as  being  "  under  twelve 
years  of  age !  " 

As  the  regulation  on  that  head  speaks  of  "  chil- 
dren under  twelve  years  of  age,"  this  conscientious 
Brazilian's  demand  could  not  be  countenanced. 

His  wife's  age  was  under  eleven  years  and  a 
half,  and  (credat  Judceus~)  she  was  a  mother  ! 

A.  L. 


FURTHER    QUERIES    RESPECTING   BISHOP    KEN. 

(Continued  from  Vol.  vii.,  p.  380.) 

In  a  Collection  of  Poems,  in  six  volumes,  by 
several  Hands  (Dodsley,  5th  edition,  1758),  and 
in  vol.  iii.  p.  75.,  is  found  "  An  Epistle  from  Flo- 
rence to  T.  A.,  Esq.,  Tutor  to  the  Earl  of  P . 

Written  in  the  year  1740.     By  the  Honourable 

."     Can  any  one  explain  an  allusion  contained 

in  these  three  lines  of  the  epistle  ? 

"  Or  with  wise  Ken  judiciously  define, 
When  Pius  marks  the  honorary  coin 
Of  Caracalla,  or  of  Antonine." 

It  is  hardly  to  be  supposed  that  the  Ken  here 
named  could  mean  the  bishop,  who  died  so  far 
back  as  1711.  Was  there  a  coin-collector  of  that 
name  living  about  1740? 

We  learn  (from  Ken's  Prose  Works,  ed.  Round, 
pp.  93,  94.)  that  the  Bishop's  sister,  "  my  poor 
sister  Ken,"  most  probably  then  a  widow,  lost  her 
only  son,  who  died  at  Cyprus,  in  1707.  Was  this 
Mrs.  Ken  the  Rose  Vernon,  sister  of  Sir  Thomas 
Vernon,  of  Coleman  Street,  London,  and  the  wife 
of  Jon  Ken,  the  bishop's  eldest  brother,  and 
treasurer  of  the  East  India  Company  ?  This  Jon 
and  Rose  Ken  are  represented,  in  Mr.  Markland's 
Pedigree  of  the  Ken  family,  as  still  living  in  1683. 
Is  there  no  monumental  memorial  of  this  Trea- 
surer Ken,  or  his  family,  in  any  of  the  London 
churches  ? 

In  Mr.  Macaulay's  History  of  England,  5th  ed., 
vol.  ii.  p.  365.,  he  states  that  "  it  was  well  known 
that  one  of  the  most  opulent  dissenters  of  the  City 
Lad  begged  that  he  might  have  the  honour  of 
giving  security  fur  Ken,"  when  the  seven  bishops 
were  bailed,  previous  to  their  trial.  On  what 
authority  (for  none  is  cited)  does  this  statement 
rest? 

Can  any  one  give  a  clue  to  this  passage  from  a 
letter  written  to  Mr.  Harbin,  Lord  Weymouth's 


chaplain,  by  Bishop  Ken,    and  dated  "  Winton, 
Jan  22."  [1701]: 

"  I  came  to  Winchester  yesterday,  where  I  stay  one 
post  more,  and  then  go  either  to  Sir  II.  U.  or  L.  New- 
ton, where  you  shall  hear  from  me." — Ken's  Prose 
Works,  by  Round,  p.  53. 

Can  "  Sir  R.  U."  (the  U  perhaps  being  a  mis- 
take for  W.)  designate  Sir  Robert  Worsley,  Bart., 
of  Chilton,  in  the  county  of  Southampton,  married 
to  Lord  Weymouth's  daughter?  and  can  "  L. 
Newton"  be  a  mistake  for  Long  Sutton,  in  Hants  ? 
or  may  it  be  Long  Newton,  in  the  hundred  of 
Malmesbury  ?  J.  J.  J. 

Temple. 


THE    REV.  JOHN    I/AWSON    AND    HIS    MATHEMATICAL 
MANUSCRIPTS. 

In  the  year  1774  the  Rev.  John  Lawson,  B.  D., 
Rector  of  Swanscombe  in  Kent,  published  A  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Geometrical  Analysis  of  the  An- 
tients,  with  a  Collection  of  Theorems  and  Problems 
without  solutions  for  the  Exercise  of  young  Students. 
This  work  was  printed  anonymously  at  Canter- 
bury, but  the  merits  of  the  essay  did  not  permit 
the  author  to  remain  long  in  obscurity  ;  the  real 
writer  was  immediately  known  to  most  of  the 
geometers  of  the  day,  and  the  elegant  character  of 
many  of  the  theorems  and  problems,  led  to  a 
general  desire  that  their  solutions  should  be  pub- 
lished in  a  separate  work.  In  accordance  with 
this  intention,  it  was  announced  on  a  fly-sheet 
attached  to  some  copies  of  the  work,  that  — 

"  The  author  of  this  publication  being  a  man  of 
leisure,  and  living  in  a  retired  situation,  remote  from 
any  opportunity  of  conversation  with  mathematicians, 
would  be  extremely  glad  of  a  correspondence  with  any 
such,  who  are  willing  to  be  at  the  expense  of  the  same  ; 
or  if  this  be  thought  too  much,  will  pay  the  postage  of 
his  answers  to  their  letters.  But  no  letters,  except 
post-paid,  can  be  received  by  him  ;  otherwise  a  door 
would  be  opened  for  frolic,  imposition,  and  impertinence. 
Any  new  geometrical  propositions,  either  theorems  or 
problems,  would  be  received  with  gratitude,  and  if  sent 
without  solutions,  he  would  use  his  best  endeavours  to 
return  such  as  might  be  satisfactory.  Any  new  so- 
lutions of  propositions  already  in  print,  especially  of 
those  included  in  the  present  collection,  would  also  be  very 
agreeable.  If  a  variety  of  such  demonstrations  essen- 
tially different  from  those  of  the  original  authors  should 
be  communicated,  he  proposes  at  some  future  time  to 
publish  them  all,  with  a  fresh  collection  for  further 
exercise;  and  then  each  author's  name  shall  be  affixt 
to  his  own  solution,  or  any  other  signature  which  he 
shall  please  to  direct.  Any  person  who  shall  favour 
the  publisher  with  his  correspondence  shall  have 
speedily  conveyed  to  him  the  solutions  of  any  propo- 
sitions contained  in  this  collection,  which  he  may  be 
desirous  of  seeing.  Letters  (post-paid)  directed  for 
P.  Q.,  to  be  left  at  Mr.  Nourse's,  Bookseller,  in  the 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


Strand,  London,  will  be  carefully  transmitted  on  the 
first  day  of  each  month,  and  all  correspondents  may 
•expect  answers  during  the  course  of  that  month." 

In  consequence  of  this  appeal,  Mr.  Lawson  was 
speedily  in  correspondence  with  several  of  the 
most  able  geometers  then  living,  and  amongst  the 
rest,  Messrs.  Ainsworth,  Clarke,  Merrit,  Power, 
Ac.,  appear  to  have  furnished  him  with  original 
solutions  to  his  collection  of  theorems  and  problems. 
The  manuscript  containing  these  solutions  must 
have  been  of  considerable  size,  since  a  portion  of 
it  was  sent  down  to  Manchester  about  July,  1777, 
for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  Mr.  Ainsworth's  re- 
marks and  corrections ;  and  Mr.  Lawson  is  re- 
quested, in  a  letter  bearing  date  "  August  22, 
1777  "  to  "  send  the  next  portion  when  convenient." 
Whether  Mr.  Lawson  did  so  or  not,  I  have  not  yet 
been  able  to  ascertain ;  but  this  much  is  certain, 
the  manuscript  was  never  printed,  and  would  most 
probably  either  be  disposed  of  at  the  death  of  its 
•compiler,  or  previously  transferred  to  the  pos- 
session of  some  geometer  of  Mr.  Lawson's  acquaint- 
ance. Several  of  the  original  letters  which  passed 
between  the  respective  parties  relating  to  this 
manuscript  are  at  present  in  the  hands  of  two  or 
three  of  the  Lancashire  geometers,  but  no  one 
seems  to  know  anything  of  the  manuscript  itself. 
May  I  then  request  that  the  fortunate  holder  of 
this  yet  valuable  collection  will  make  himself 
known  through  the  medium  of  the  widely  circu- 
lated pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  T.  T.  WILKINSON. 

Burnley,  Lancashire. 


fHtnor 

"  Wanderings  of  Memory."  —  In  Brayley's 
-Graphic  and  Historical  Illustrator,  p.  293.,  is  a 
•quotation  from  the  Wanderings  of  Memory,  as  a 
motto  to  an  account  of  the  ancient  castle  of  the 
.Peverils  at  Castleton,  in  Derbyshire :  can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  who  was  the  author  of  the 
poem  in  question  ?  W.  K. 

Camden  Town. 

"  Wandering  Willie's  Tale." — Has  the  scene  that 
presented  itself  to  the  view  of  Piper  Steenie  Steen- 
son,  when  he  was  ushered  by  the  phantom  of  his 
old  friend  Dougal  M'Callum  into  the  presence  of 
the  ghastly  revellers  carousing  in  the  auld  oak 
parlour  of  the  visionary  Redgauntlet  Castle,  ever 
been  painted?  (See  Redgauntlet,  Letter  xi.)  If  it 
has,  is  there  any  engraving  of  the  picture  extant 
•or  on  sale  ?  C.  FORBES. 

Temple. 

Chapel  Sunday.  —  I  had  the  pleasure  of  spend- 
ing a  Sunday  in  the  course  of  the  last  summer  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Keswick,  among  the  de- 
lightful lake  scenery  of  England.  I  there  learned 


that  in  the  village  of  Thornthwaite  it  was  Chapel 
Sunday,  and  on  inquiry  I  was  told  that  there  were 
a  few  other  villages  in  the  neighbourhood  where 
there  was  also  a  Chapel  Sunday.  Upon  this  day 
it  is  the  custom  of  young  people  to  come  from, 
neighbouring  places  to  attend  worship  at  the  vil- 
lage church  or  chapel,  and  the  afternoon  partakes 
of  a  merry-making  character  at  the  village  inn. 
There  appeared,  as  far  as  I  could  see,  no  excesses 
attending  the  anniversary,  all  being  respectable  in 
their  conduct.  Can  any  of  your  Cambrian  readers 
inform  me  the  origin  of  this  anniversary  ? 

PRESTONIENSIS. 

Proud  Salopians. — I  have  never  heard  a  satis- 
factory account  of  the  origin  of  this  title,  given  to 
persons  belonging  to  my  native  county. 

In  the  neighbourhood  the  following  story  is 
frequently  related,  but  with  what  authority  I  can- 
not tell,  viz.  "  That  upon  the  king  (Query  which  ?) 
offering  to  make  Shrewsbury  a  city,  the  inhabit- 
ants replied  that  they  preferred  its  remaining  the 
largest  borough  in  England,  rather  than  it  should 
be  the  smallest  city;  their  pride  not  allowing  them 
to  be  small  among  the  great." 

If  this  history  of  the  term  be  true,  it  would 
appear  that  the  name  should  only  be  applied  to 
burgesses  of  Shrewsbury.  SALOPIAN. 

George  Miller,  D.D. — In  the  year  1796,  George 
Miller,  subsequently  the  author  of  Modern  History 
Philosophically  Illustrated,  and  many  other  well- 
known  works  (of  which  a  list  appears  in  a  recent 
Memoir),  was  appointed  Donnelan  Lecturer  in 
Trinity  College,  Dublin ;  and  delivered  a  course 
of  sermons  or  lectures  on  "  An  Inquiry  into  the 
Causes  that  have  impeded  the  further  Progress  of 
Christianity."  I  should  be  very  glad  indeed  to 
know  whether  these  Sermons  have  appeared  in 
print ;  and  if  so,  when  and  where  published  ?  I 
have  not  been  able  to  procure  a  copy. 

With  regard  to  the  Donnelan  Lectureship,  I 
may  add,  that  a  legacy  of  1243/.  was  bequeathed 
to  the  College  of  Dublin  by  Mrs.  Anne  Donnelan, 
of  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square,  in 
the  county  of  Middlesex,  spinster,  "for  the  en- 
couragement of  religion,  learning,  and  good  man- 
ners." The  particular  mode  of  application  was 
entrusted  to  the  Provost  and  Senior  Fellows ;  and 
accordingly,  amongst  other  resolutions  of  the 
Board,  passed  Feb.  22,  1794,  are  to  be  found  the 
following :  "  That  a  Divinity  Lecture,  to  which 
shall  be  annexed  a  salary  arising  from  the  interest 
of  1200?.,  shall  be  established  for  ever,  to  be  called 
Donnelan's  Lecture;"  and  "That  one  moiety  of 
the  interest  of  the  said  1200Z.  shall  be  paid  to  the 
Lecturer  as  soon  as  he  shall  have  delivered  the 
whole  number  [six]  of  the  lectures  ;  and  the  other 
moiety  as  soon  as  he  shall  have  published  four  of 
the  said  Lectures."  ABUBA. 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


Members  of  Parliament.  —  Pennant,  in  The 
Journey  from  Chester  to  London,  p.  94.,  says  : 

"  The  ancient  owners  of  Rudgley  were  of  the  same 
name  with  the  town  :  some  of  the  family  had  the 
honour  of  being  sheriffs  of  the  county  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.  Another  was  knight  of  the  shire  in  the 
same  period." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  verify  the  last 
portion  of  Pennant's  statement  ?  J.  W.  S.  11. 

St.  Ives,  Hunts. 

Taret.  —  I  have  lately  met  with  mention  of  a 
" small  insect  called  the  Taret"  What  may  this 
be  ?  TYRO. 

Jeroboam  of  Claret,  Sfc.  —  Could  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  what  a  Jeroboam  of 
Claret  is,  and  from  what  it  is  derived :  also  a 
Magnum  of  Port  ?  WINEBIBBEB. 

William  Williams  of  Geneva.  —  In  Livre  des 
Anglois,  a  Geneve,  with  a  few  biographical  notes 
by  J.  S.  Burn,  Esq.,  pages  5,  6.  12,  13.,  mention  is 
made  of  Guillaume — Willui  Willms,  and  Jane  his 
wife, — Willm  Willms,  a  senior  of  the  church 
there  in  1555,  1556,  1557,  1558  ;  and  some  of  the 
years  he  was  a  godfather.  I  shall  be  glad  to  have 
some  further  account  of  such  William  Williams,  or 
references  to  where  to  find  such  ?  GLWYSIG. 

The  First  of  April  and  "  The  Cap  awry"  —  Tom 
Moore,  in  his  Diary,  1819,  says: 

"  April  1st.  Made  Bessy  turn  her  cap  awry  in 
honour  of  the  day." 

What  was  the  origin  of  this  custom  ?  Was  this 
the  way  a  fool  was  supposed  to  show  that  his  head 
was  turned  ?  C.  K. 

Paternoster  Row. 

Sir  G.  Browne,  Bart.  —  Sir  George  Browne, 
Bart.,  of  West  Stafford,  Berks,  and  Wickham,  is 
said  to  have  had  nineteen  children  by  his  wife 
Eleanor  Blount ;  and  that  three  of  those  children 
were  sons,  killed  in  the  service  of  Charles  I. 

Was  either  of  those  sons  named  Richard ;  and 
was  any  of  them,  and  which,  married  ?  If  so, 
where,  and  to  whom  ?  NEWBURY. 

Bishop  Butler.  —  Will  any  of  our  Roman  Ca- 
tholic friends  tell  us  on  what  authority  they  assert 
that  Bishop  Butler,  the  author  of  The  Analogy, 
died  in  their  communion  ?  That  he  was  suspected 
of  a  tendency  that  way  during  his  life  is  acknow- 
ledged by  all,  though  the  grounds,  that  of  setting 
up  a  cross  in  his  chapel,  are  confessedly  unsatis- 
factory. But,  besides  this,  it  is  alleged  that  he 
died  with  a  Roman  Catholic  book  of  devotion  in 
his  hand,  and  that  the  last  person  in  whose  com- 
pany he  was  seen  was  a  priest  of  that  persuasion. 
One  would  be  glad  to  have  this  question  sifted. 

X.  Y.  Z. 


Oahcn  Tombs.  —  In  Dr.  Whi  taker's  noble  his- 
tory of  Loidis  and  Elrnete,  p.  322.,  is  the  following 
passage  : 

"  Next  in  point  of  time  is  a  very  singular  memorial, 
which  has  evidently  been  removed  from  its  original 
position,  between  the  chapel  and  the  high  altar,  to  a 
situation  at  the  south  side  and  west  end  of  the  chapel. 
.....  The  tomb  is  a  massy  frame-work  of  oak,  with 
quater-foils  and  arms  on  three  sides,  and  on  the  table 
above  three  statues  of  the  same  material,  namely,  of  a 
knight  bare-headed,  with  rather  a  youthful  counte- 
nance and  sharp  features,  and  his  two  wives.  On  the 
filleting  is  this  rude  inscription  in  Old  English  : 

'  Bonys  emong  Stonys,  lyes  here  ful  styl, 
Quilst  the  sawle  wanders  wher  God  wyl. 
Anno  Dnl  MCCCCCXXIX.' 

This  commemorates  Sir  John  Savile,  who  married,  &cv 
"  Over  all  has  been  a  canopy,  or  rather  tester,  for 
the  whole  must  have  originally  resembled  an  antique 
and  massy  bedstead,  exhibiting  the  very  incongruous- 
appearance  of  a  husband  in  bed  with  two  wives  at 
once." 

The  Doctor  adds  : 

"  Oaken  tombs  are  very  rare  ;  that  of  Aymer  de 
Valence  in  Westminster  Abbey  has  been  and  still  is  in, 
part  coated  over  with  copper,  gilt,  and  enamelled,  and 
I  have  seen  another  in  the  church  of  Tickencote  in 
Rutlandshire.  I  do  not  recollect  a  third  specimen." 

Query,  How  many  have  been  discovered  since 
the  great  historian's  day  ?  ST.  BEES. 

Alleged  Bastardy  of  Elizabeth.  —  In  the  State 
Paper  Office  (Dom.  Pap.,  temp.  Jac.  I.),  there  is, 
under  date  of  1608,  a  letter  from  Mr.  Chamber- 
laine  to  Sir  Dudley  Carleton,  of  October  28,  in 
which  Chamberlaine  says  : 

"  I  heare  of  a  Bill  put  into  the  Exchequer,  con- 
cerninge  much  lande  that  shd  be  alienated  on  account 
of  the  alleged  bastardy  of  Queen  Elizabeth." 

P.  C.  S.  S.  is  desirous  to  know  whether  there  be 
any  record  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  which  bears 
out  this  singular  statement.  P.  C.  S.  S. 

"  Pugna  Porcorum."  —  Where  may  be  found 
some  account  of  the  author,  object,  &c.  of  this 
facetious  production  ?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON,  B.A. 

Parviso.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
as  to  the  meaning  of  the  word  parviso  ;  it  occurs 
in  the  usual  form  of  the  "  Testamur"  for  Respon- 
sions.  On  reference  to  Webster's  Dictionary,  I 
find  that  parvis  is  a  small  porch  or  gateway  ;  per- 
haps this  may  throw  some  light  upon  the  question. 


Mr.  Justice  Newton.  —  There  is  a  very  stiff" 
Indian-ink  copy  of  a  portrait  in  the  Sutherland 
Illustrated  Clarendon,  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  the 
original  of  which  I  should  be  glad  to  trace.  It  is- 
described  in  the  Catalogue  to  be  "  by  Bulfinch-,'" 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


which  is  probably  a  mistake.     It  bears  the  follow- 
ing inscription : 

"  This  is  drawn  from  the  painting  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Justice  Newton  of  the  Middle  Temple." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  when  this  learned  jus- 
tice lived;  or  rather,  for  it  concerns  me  more, 
when  he  died  ?  And  farther,  if  it  be  not  too 
hopeless  an  inquiry  to  make,  who  his  existing 
representatives  (if  any)  may  be  ? 

F.  KTFFIN  LENTHALL. 

36.  Mount  Street,  Grosvenor  Square. 

Mufti. — I  hear  military  men  employ  this  term, 
"we  went  in  mufti:"  meaning,  out  of  uniform. 
Whence  is  it  derived  ?  MARIA. 

Ryming  and  Cuculling.  —  In  that  very  curious 
volume  of  extracts  from  The  Presbytery  Book  of 
Strathbogie,  A.D.  1631-54,  which  was  printed  for 
the  Spalding  Club  in  1843,  occurs  the  following 
passage : 

"  George  Jinkin  and  John  Christie  referred  from  the 
Session  of  Abercherder,  for  ryming  and  cuculling,  called, 
compeird  not.  Ordained  to  he  sumtnonded  pro  2°." 
—  P.  242. 

Accordingly,  on  — 

"  The  said  day,  George  Jinkin  in  Abercherder,  being 
summonded  for  his  ryming  and  cuculling,  being  called, 
compeired ;  and  being  accused  of  the  foresaid  fault, 
confessed  he  only  spoke  three  words  of  that  ryme. 
Being  sharpely  rebuked,  and  instructed  of  the  grosnes 
of  that  sin,  was  ordained  to  satisfie  in  sackcloth,  which 
he  promised  to  do." — P.  245. 

What  was  the  "  fault"  here  alluded  to,  and 
visited  with  a  species  of  discipline  with  which  the 
presbytery,  and  those  under  its  jurisdiction,  ap- 
pear to  have  been  very  familiar  ?  D. 

Custom  at  the  Savoy  Church.  —  At  the  Savoy 
Church  (London),  the  Sunday  following  Christmas 
Day,  there  was  a  chair  placed  near  the  door, 
covered  with  a  cloth  :  on  the  chair  was  an  orange, 
in  a  plate. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me 
the  meaning  of  this  ?  CERIDWEN. 


Faithfull  Teate. — I  lately  fell  in  with  a  small 
work  by  this  divine,  entitled  Ter  Tria,  and  on  the 
fly-leaf  is  a  MS.  note,  stating  that  some  years  ago 
a  copy  of  the  same  book  was  priced,  in  a  bookseller's 
catalogue  in  London,  at  \l.  7s.  6d.  I  wish  to  learn 
some  particulars  relative  to  the  author,  and  if  the 
work  is  valuable,  or  scarce,  or  both.  J.  S. 

[Neither  Calamy  nor  Brook  has  furnished  any  bio- 
graphical notices  of  Dr.  Faithfull  Teate.  When  he 
wrote  Ter  Tria,  in  1658,  he  was  a  "  Preacher  of  the 
Word  at  Sudbury  in  Suffolk."  A  second  edition  of 


it  was  published  in  1669.  In  1665  appeared  his  Scrip- 
ture Map  of  the  Wildernesse  of  Sin"  4to.  In  a  dis- 
course on  Right  Thoughts,  the  Righteous  Man's  Evi- 
dence, he  has  the  following  passage,  accommodated  to 
his  own  destitute  state  after  his  ejectment  :  "  The 
righteous  man,  in  thinking  of  his  present  condition  of 
life,  thinks  it  his  relief,  that  the  less  money  he  has  he 
may  go  the  more  upon  trust ;  the  less  he  finds  in  his 
purse,  seeks  the  more  in  the  promise  of  Him  that  has 
said,  'I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee;'  so 
that  he  thinks  no  man  can  take  away  his  livelihood, 
unless  he  can  first  take  away  God's  truth."  Lowndes 
has  given  the  following  prices  of  Ter  Tria  :  Sir  M.  M. 
Sykes,  part  iii.  626.,  5*.;  Nassau,  part  ii.  682.,  8s.; 
White  Knights,  4068.,  11.;  Bibl.  Ang.  Poet.,  764., 
I/,  lls.  6d.] 

Kelicay  Family.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  guide  me  to  anything  like  a  pedigree 
of  the  family  of  Kelloway,  Kaloivay,  or  Kelway ; 
which  I  find  from  Lysons'  Devonshire  possessed 
the  manor  of  Mokesbean  in  that  county  from  the 
time  of  Henry  II.  ? 

In  the  first  year  of  Edward  III.,  when  the  pro- 
perty of  those  who  suffered  after  the  battle  of 
Boroughbridge  was  restored,  John  de  Keilewaye 
was  found  "  hasres  de  integro  sanguine"  to  Lord 
Gifford  of  Brimesfield. 

The  last  of  the  family  appears  to  have  been 
John  Kelloway  of  Collampton  in  Devon,  who 
married  Joan  Tregarthian  ;  and  dying  in  1530, 
left  co-heiresses  married  to  Greville  of  Penheale, 
Codrington  of  Codrington,  Harwood,  and  Cooke. 

The  arms  of  the  family  are  singular,  being 
Argent  within  a  bordure  engrailed  sable,  two  gro- 
ving  irons  in  saltire  sable,  between  four  pears  Or. 

R.  H.  C. 

[The  pedigree  of  this  family  will  be  found  in  two 
copies  by  Munday  of  the  "  Visitation  of  Devonshire," 
A.D.  1564,  in  the  Harleian  MSS.  1091.  p.  90.,  and 
1538,  p.  2166.  The  only  difference  in  the  arms  is,  ia 
both  copies,  that  there  is  no  bordure  engrailed  ;  but  this 
has  probably  been  added  since  as  a  difference,  as  was 
often  done  to  distinguish  families.  The  name  is  here 
spelt  Kdloway,  and  the  pedigree  begins  with  "Thomas 
Kelloway  of  Stowford  in  county  Devon,  who  married 

Anne,  daughter  of Copleston,  of ,  in  county 

Somerset,"  and  ends  with  "John  Kelloway,  who  mar- 
ried Margery,  daughter  of  John  Arscott  of  Duns- 
land,  and  left  issue  Robert,  who  married  ,  and 

Richard."] 

Regatta. — What  is  the  etymology  of  the  word 
regatta?  From  whence  is  it  derived,  and  when 
was  it  first  used  in  English  to  mean  a  boat-race  ? 

C.  B.  N.  C.  J.  S. 

[Baretti  says,  "  Regatta,  palio  che  si  corre  suW  acqua  ; 
a  race  run  on  water  in  boats.  The  word  I  take  to  be  cor- 
rupted from  liemigata,  the  art  of  rowing."  Florio,  in  his 
Worlde  of  Worths,  has  "  Regattare,  Ital.  to  wrangle,  to 
cope  or  fight  for  the  mastery."  The  term,  as  denoting 
a  showy  species  of  boat-race,  was  first  used  in  this 


530 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


country  towards  the  close  of  the  last  century  ;  for  the 
papers  of  that  time  inform  us,  that  on  June  23,  1775, 
•a  regatta,  a  novel  entertainment,  and  the  first  of  the 
kind,  was  exhibited  in  the  river  Thames,  in  imitation 
of  some  of  those  splendid  shows  exhibited  at  Venice  on 
their  grand  festivals.  The  whole  river,  from  London 
Bridge  to  the  Ship  Tavern,  Millbank,  was  covered  with 
boats.  About  1200  flags  were  flying  before  four  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon,  and  vessels  were  moored  in  the  river 
for  the  sale  of  liquors  and  other  refreshments.  Before 
six  o'clock  it  was  a  perfect  fair  on  both  sides  the  water, 
and  bad  liquor,  with  short  measure,  was  plentifully  re- 
tailed. Plans  of  the  regatta  were  sold  from  a  shilling 
to  a  penny  each,  and  songs  on  the  occasion  sung,  in 
which  "  regatta  "  was  the  rhyme  for  "  Ranelagh,"  and 
•"  royal  family  "  echoed  to  "liberty."] 

Coket  and  Cler-mantyn. — Piers  Plowman  says 
that  when  new  corn  began  to  be  sold  — 

•"  Waulde  no  beggar  eat  bread  that  in  it  beanes  were, 
But  of  coket  and  cler-mantyn,  or  else  of  cleane  wheate." 

What  are  coket  and  cler-mantyn  f  Also,  what  are 
•coronation  flowers,  and  sops  in  wine?     CERIDWEN. 

[Both    coket    and  cler-mantyn  mean  a  kind   of  fine 
bread.      Coronation  is  the  name  given  by  some  of  our 
old  writers  to  a  species  of  flower,  the  modern  appella- 
tion of  which  is  not  clear.     Sops-in~wine  were  a  species 
of  flowers  among  the  smaller  kind  of  single  gilliflowers 
or  pinks.      Both  these  flowers  are  noticed  by  Spenser, 
in  his  Shepherd's  Calendar  for  April,  as  follows  : 
"  Bring  coronations  and  sops-in-wine 
Worn  of  paramours."] 


(VoLvi.,  pp.53.  112.) 

It  will  be  remembered  that  when  Mr.  Webster, 
one  of  the  greatest  of  American  statesmen,  was  on 
his  death-bed,  in  October  last,  he  requested  his 
son  to  read  to  him  that  far-famed  "  Elegy "  of 
Gray: 

"  The  curfew  tolls  the  knell  of  parting  day." 

The  editor  of  the  Boston  Journal,  after  referring 
to  this  circumstance,  which  he  says  has  caused  an 
unexampled  demand  for  the  works  of  Gray  in  the 
United  States,  goes  on  to  give  the  result  of  his 
researches  in  many  old  English  works,  respecting 
the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  word  curfew,  which 
I  trust  will  interest  not  only  your  correspondents 
who  have  written  on  the  subject,  but  also  many  of 
your  readers.  I  glean  from  the  clever  article  now 
before  me  the  following  brief  notices,  which  I  have 
not  yet  met  with  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

In  King  Alfred's  time  the  curfew  was  rung  at 
eight  o'clock,  and  called  the  "cover  fire  bell,"  be- 
cause the  inhabitants,  on  hearing  its  peals,  were 
obliged  to  cover  their  fires,  and  go  to  bed.  Thom- 
son evidently  refers,  in  the  following  lines,  to  this 


tyrannical  law,  which  was  abolished  in  England 
about  the  year  1100 : 

"  The  shiv'ring  wretches  at  the  curfew  sound, 
Dejected  sunk  into  their  sordid  beds, 
And  through  the  mournful  gloom  of  ancient  time, 
Mused  sad,  or  dreamt  of  better." 

On  the  people  finding  that  they  could  put  out 
their  fires  and  go  to  bed  when  they  pleased,  it 
would  appear,  from  being  recorded  in  many  places, 
that  the  time  of  ringing  the  curfew  bell  was  first 
changed  from  eight  to  nine  o'clock,  then  from  nine 
to  ten,  and  afterwards  to  the  early  hours  of  the 
morning.  Thus  we  find  in  Romeo  and  Juliet : 

"  The  curfew  bell  hath  rung: 
'Tis  three  o'clock." 

In  Shakspeare's  works  frequent  mention  is  made 
of  the  curfew.  In  the  Tempest  he  gives  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  You  whose  pastime 

Is  to  make  midnight  mushrooms  —  that  rejoice 
To  hear  the  solemn  curfew." 

In  Measure  for  Measure : 

"  Duke.  Who  call'd  here  of  late  ? 
Provost.   None  since  the  curfew  rung." 

In  King  Lear : 

"  This  is  the  foul  fiend  Flibertigibbet ; 
He  begins  at  curfew,  and  walks  to  the  first  cock." 

This  old  English  custom  of  ringing  the  curfew 
bell  was  carried  by  the  Puritan  fathers  to  New- 
England  ;  and  where  is  the  Bostonian  of  middle 
age  who  does  not  well  recollect  the  ringing  of  the 
church  bell  at  nine  o'clock,  which  was  the  willing 
signal  for  labourers  to  retire  to  bed,  and  for  shop- 
men to  close  their  shops  ? 

Before  closing  this  Note,  may  I  be  allowed  to 
inform  MR.  SANSOM,  that  Charlestown  is  in  Massa- 
chusetts, and  only  separated  from  Boston  by  Charles 
River,  which  runs  between  the  two  cities.  The 
place  to  which  he  refers  is  Charleston,  and  in  South 
Carolina.  W.  W. 

Malta. 


THE    "  SALT-PETER-MAN." 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  377.  433.  460.) 

The  statute  against  monopolies  (21  Jac.  I.  c.  3.) 
contains  a  clause  (sec.  10.)  that  its  provisions 
should  not  extend  to  any  commission  grant  or 
letters  patent  theretofore  made,  or  thereafter  to 
be  made,  of,  for,  or  concerning  the  digging,  making, 
or  compounding  of  saltpetre  or  gunpowder,  which 
were  to  be  of  the  like  force  and  effect,  and  no  other, 
as  if  that  act  had  never  been  made. 

In  the  famous  "  Remonstrance  of  the  State  of 
the  Kingdom"  agreed  upon  by  the  House  of 
Commons  in  November,  1641,  there  is  special 
allusion  to  the  vexation  and  oppression  of  the  sub- 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


531 


ject  by  purveyors,  clerks  of  the  market,  and  salt- 
petre men.  (Parliamentary  History,  x.  67.) 

Shortly  afterwards  was  passed  an  act  (which 
obtained  the  royal  assent)  giving  liberty  for  im- 
porting gunpowder  and  saltpetre,  and  for  making 
of  gunpowder.  The  preamble  asserts  that  the  im- 
portation of  gunpowder  from  foreign  parts  had  of 
late  times  been  against  law  prohibited,  and  the 
making  thereof  within  this  realm  ingrossed ;  where- 
by the  price  of  gunpowder  had  been  excessively 
raised,  many  powder  works  decayed,  this  kingdom 
very  much  weakened  and  endangered,  the  mer- 
chants thereof  much  damnified,  many  mariners 
and  others  taken  prisoners  and  brought  into  miser- 
able captivity  and  slavery,  many  ships  taken  by 
Turkish  and  other  pirates,  and  many  other  incon- 
veniences had  from  thence  ensued,  and  more  were 
likely  to  ensue,  if  not  timely  prevented.  (17  Car.  I. 
c.  21.) 

Lord  Clarendon,  in  reviewing  the  various  "  im- 
portant laws"  of  the  Long  Parliament  to  which  the 
king  assented,  makes  the  following  observations 
with  reference  to  this  particular  act : 

"  «  An  Act  for  the  free  making  Saltpetre  and  Gun- 
powder within  the  Kingdom :'  which  was  a  part  of  the 
prerogative  ;  and  not  only  considerable,  as  it  restrained 
that  precious  and  dangerous  commodity  from  vulgar 
hands;  but,  as  in  truth  it  brought  a  considerable  re- 
venue to  the  crown,  and  more  to  those  whom  the  crown 
gratified  and  obliged  by  that  license.  The  pretence  for 
this  exemption  was,  'the  unjustifiable  proceeding  of 
those  (or  of  inferior  persons  qualified  by  them)  who 
had  been  trusted  in  that  employment,'  by  whom,  it  can- 
not be  denied,  many  men  suffered  :  but  the  true  reason 
was,  that  thereby  they  might  be  sure  to  have  in  readi- 
ness a  good  stock  in  that  commodity,  against  the  time 
their  occasions  should  call  upon  them." — History  of 
Rebellion,  book  iii. 

On  the  3rd  April,  1644,  the  Lords  and  Commons 
passed  an  ordinance  for  the  making  of  saltpetre,  &c. 
This  was  grounded  on  the  following  allegations  : 

"  1.  The  great  expence  of  gunpowder,  occasioned  by 
the  then  war  within  his  Majesty's  dominions,  had  well 
near  consumed  the  old  store,  and  did  exhaust  the 
magazines  so  fast,  that  without  a  larger  supply,  the 
navy  forts  and  the  land  armies  could  not  be  furnished. 

"  2.  Foreign  saltpetre  was  not  in  equal  goodness  with 
that  of  our  own  country,  and  the  foreign  gunpowder 
far  worse  conditioned  and  less  forcible  than  that  which 
is  made  in  England. 

"  3.  Divers  foreign  estates  had  of  late  prohibited  the 
exportation  of  salt-peter  and  gunpowder  out  of  their 
own  dominions  and  countries,  so  that  there  could  be 
but  little  hope  or  future  expectation  of  any  peter  or 
powder  to  be  brought  into  this  kingdom,  as  in  former 
times,  which  would  enforce  us  to  make  use  of  our  own 
materials." 

From  these  circumstances,  it  was  held  most 
necessary  that  the  digging  of  saltpetre  and  making 
of  gunpowder  should  by  all  fit  means  be  encou- 


raged, at  that  time  when  it  so  much  concerned  the 
public  safety;  nevertheless,  to  prevent  the  reviving 
of  those  oppressions  and  exactions  exercised  upon, 
the  people,  under  the  colourable  authority  of  com- 
missions granted  to  salt-peter-men ;  which  burden 
had  been  eased  since  the  sitting  of  that  Parliament. 
To  the  end  there  might  not  be  any  pretence  to 
interrupt  the  work,  it  was  ordained  that  the  com- 
mittee of  safety,  their  factors,  workmen,  and  ser- 
vants, should  have  power  and  authority  (within 
prescribed  hours)  to  search  and  dig  for  saltpetre 
in  all  pigeon-houses,  stables,  cellars,  vaults,  empty 
warehouses,  and  other  outhouses,  yards,  and  places 
likely  to  afford  that  earth. 

The  salt-peter-men  were  to  level  the  ground  and 
repair  damage  done  by  them ;  or  might  be  com- 
pelled to  do  so  by  the  deputy-lieutenants,  justices 
of  the  peace,  or  committees  of  parliament. 

The  salt-peter-men  were  also  empowered  to  take 
carts,  by  the  known  officers,  for  carriage  of  the 
liquor,  vessels,  and  other  utensils,  from  place  to 
place,  at  specified  prices,  and  under  limitations  as 
to  weight  and  distance  ;  and  they  were  freed  from 
taxes  and  tolls  for  carriages  used  about  their 
works,  and  empowered  to  ,take  outhouses,  &c.,  for 
their  workhouses,  making  satisfaction  to  the 
owners. 

This  ordinance  was  to  continue  for"  two  year?, 
from  25th  March,  1644. 

An  ordinance  of  a  similar  character  was  passed 
9th  February,  1652,  to  be  in  force  till  25th  March, 
1656  (Scobell,  231.). 

By  an  act  of  the  Lord  Protector  and  Parliament, 
made  in  1656,  it  was  enacted  that  no  person  or 
persons  should  dig  within  the  houses  or  lands  of 
any  person  or  persons  of  the  commonwealth  for 
the  finding  of  saltpetre,  nor  take  the  carriages  of 
any  person  or  persons  for  the  carrying  of  their 
materials  or  vessels,  without  their  leave  first  ob- 
tained or  had.  (Scobell,  377.)  This  is  the  act 
referred  to  by  BHOCTUNA  ("N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.vii., 
p.  434.),  and  by  my  friend  MR.  ISAIAH  DECK 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  460.),  though  I  am  not 
certain  that  MR.  DECK'S  inference  be  correct,  that 
this  act  was  passed  in  consequence  of  the  new  and 
uncertain  process  for  obtaining  the  constituents  of 
nitre  having  failed  ;  and  it  is  quite  clear  that  Lord 
Coke  could  not  have  referred  to  this  act.  The 
enactment  referred  to  is  introduced  by  way  of  pro- 
viso in  an  act  allowing  the  exportation  of  goods  of 
English  manufacture  (inter  alia,  of  gunpowder, 
when  the  price  did  not  exceed  51.  per  cwt.). 

Allow  me,  in  connexion,  with  this  subject,  to 
refer  to  Cullum's  History  of  Hawsted,  1st  edition, 
pp.  150.  and  151.,  also  to  the  statute  1  Jac.  II. 
c.  8.  s.  3.,  by  which  persons  obtaining  any  letters 
patent  for  the  sole  making  or  importing  gunpowder 
are  subjected  to  the  pains  and  penalties  of  prjc- 
munire.  C.  H.  COOPEB. 

Cambridge, 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


FORMS  OF  JUDICIAL  OATHS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  458.) 

Will  you  permit  me  to  make  a  few  observations 
in  reply  to  the  Queries  of  MR.  H.  H.  BREEN  on 
this  subject  ? 

There  is  hardly  any  custom  more  ancient  than 
for  a  person  imposing  a  promise  on  another  to  call 
on  him  to  bind  himself  by  an  oath  to  the  due  per- 
formance of  it.  In  this  oath  the  person  swearing 
calls  on  God,  the  king,  his  father,  or  some  person 
or  thing  to  whom  he  attaches  authority  or  value, 
to  inflict  on  him  punishment  or  loss  in  case  he 
breaks  his  oath.  The  mode  of  swearing  is,  in  one 
particular,  almost  everywhere  and  in  every  age  the 
same. 

When  a  father,  a  friend,  a  sword,  or  any  cor- 
poreal object  is  sworn  by,  the  swearer  places  his 
hand  .upon  it,  and  then  swears.  When  a  man, 
however,  swore  by  the  Deity,  on  whom  he  cannot 
place  his  hand,  he  raised  his  hand  to  heaven 
towards  the  God  by  whom  he  swore. 

When  Abraham  made  Abimelech  swear  to  obey 
him,  he  caused  him  to  place  his  hand  under  his 
thigh,  and  then  imposed  the  oath ;  and  when  Jacob, 
by  his  authority  as  a  father,  compelled  his  son 
Joseph  to  swear  to  perform  his  promise,  he  ordered 
him  to  go  through  a  similar  ceremony.  (Genesis, 
ch.  xxiv.  v.  5.,  and  ch.  xlvii.  v.  29.) 

In  the  prophet  Daniel  we  read  that  — 

"  The  man  clothed  in  linen  which  was  upon  the 
•waters,  held  up  his  right  hand  and  his  left  hand  unto 
heaven,  and  sware  by  Him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever," 
&c.  —  Daniel,  ch.  xii.  v.  7. 

In  the  Revelation  we  also  find  — 

"  And  the  angel,  which  T  saw  stand  upon  the  sea 
and  the  earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven  and  sware 
by  Him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,"  &c.  —  Reve- 
lation, ch.  x.  v.  5,  6. 

Your  correspondent  inquires  how  oaths  were 
taken  prior  to  their  being  taken  on  the  Gospel. 

Among  the  nations  who  overthrew  the  Roman 
empire,  the  most  common  mode  of  swearing  was  on 
the  relics  of  the  saints.  In  England,  I  think,  the 
most  common  mode  was  to  swear  on  the  corporalia 
or  eucharistic  elements,  whence  we  still  have  the 
common  phrase  "  upon  your  corporal  oath."  In 
each  case  the  hand  was  placed  on  the  thing  sworn 

by. 

The  laws  of  the  Alamanni  as  to  conjurators, 
direct  that  the  sacrament  shall  be  so  arranged  that 
all  the  conjurators  shall  place  their  hands  upon 
the  coffer  (containing  the  relics),  and  that  the 
principal  party  shall  place  his  hand  on  all  theirs, 
and  then  they  are  to  swear  on  the  relics.  (LI.  Alam. 
cap.  657.) 

The  custom  of  swearing  on  the  Gospels  is  re- 
peatedly mentioned  in  the  laws  of  the  Lombards. 
(LI.  Longo.  1  tit.  21.  c.  25. ;  LI.  Longo.  2.  tit.  55. 
c.  2.,  and  c.  2.  tit.  34.  et  al.) 


In  the  Formularies  of  Marculphus,  two  forms  of 
oaths  are  given,  one  says  that  — 

"  In  palatio  nostro  super  capella  domini  Martini  ubi 
reliqua  sacramenta  percurrunt  debeat  conjurare." 

In  the  other  we  read  — 

"  Posita  manu  supra  sacrosanctium  altare  sancti .... 
sic  juratus  dixit.  Juro  per  hunc  locum  sanctum  et 
Deum  altissimum  et  virtutis  sancti.  .  .  .  quod,"  &c. 

In  the  laws  of  Cnut  of  England,  two  forms  of 
oath  are  given.  They  both  begin  with  "  By  the 
Lord  before  whom  this  relic  is  holy."  (Ancie.nt 
Laws  and  Justice  of  England,  p.  1 79.) 

Your  correspondent  asks  "  what  form  of  judicial 
oath  was  first  sanctioned  by  Christians  as  a 
body  ?  " 

In  the  history  of  the  Council  of  Constantinople, 
it  is  stated  that  — 

"  George,  the  well-beloved  of  God,  a  deacon  and 
keeper  of  the  records,  having  touched  the  Holy  Gospels 
of  God,  swore  in  this  manner,  '  By  these  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  by  the  God  who  by  them  has  spoken,' "  &c. 

At  the  Council  of  Nice  it  is  said  that  — 

"  Prayer  having  been  offered  up,  every  one  saluted 
the  Holy  Gospels,  the  venerated  cross  and  image  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  our  Lady 
the  mother  of  God,  and  placed  his  hands  upon  them  in 
confirmation  of  what  he  had  said." 

From  these  I  infer  that  the  custom  of  swearing 
on  the  Gospels  received  the  sanction  of  the  church 
at  a  very  early  period. 

In  reply  to  the  question  as  to  other  modes  of 
swearing,  it  may  be  said  briefly,  that  men  swore 
by  anything  to  which  they  attached  any  import- 
ance, and  generally  by  that  to  which  they  attached 
most  importance. 

By  the  laws  of  the  Alamanni,  a  wife  could  claim 
her  Morgen-gabe  (or  the  gift  of  the  morning  after 
the  wedding  night)  by  swearing  to  its  amount  on 
her  breast ;  and  by  the  Droits  d'Augsbourg,  by 
swearing  to  it  on  her  two  breasts  and  two  tresses. 

Nothing  was  more  common  than  for  a  man  to 
swear  by  his  beard.  This  custom  is  alluded  to  by 
one  of  Shakspeare's  fools,  who  suggests  that  if  a 
certain  knight  swore  by  his  honour,  and  his  mis- 
tress by  her  beard,  neither  of  them  could  be  for- 
sworn. 

In  the  canons  of  the  Fourth  Council  of  Orleans, 
we  read  — 

"  Le  Roi  lui-meme,  ou  le  plus  renomme  des  che- 
valiers presents,  ayant  decoupe  le  paon,  se  leva,  et 
mettant  la  main  sur  1'oiseati,  fit  un  vceu  hard!  ;  Ensuite 
il  passa  le  plat,  et  chacun  de  ceux  qtii  le  refurent  fit 
un  voeu  semblable." 

In  the  year  1306,  Edward  I.  of  England  swore 
an  oath  on  two  swans. 

It  was  also  very  common  from  an  early  period, 
both  in  England  and  abroad,  to  swear  by  one,  two-, 
seven,  or  twelve  churches.  The  deponent  went 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


533 


to  the  appointed  number  of  churches,  and  at  each, 
taking  the  ring  of  the  church  door  in  his  hand, 
repeated  the  oath. 

One  of  the  most  curious  specimens  of  the 
practice  of  swearing  men  by  that  to  which  they 
attached  most  importance,  is  to  be  found  in  an 
Hindoo  law.  It  says,  let  a  judge  swear  a  Brahmin 
by  his  veracity ;  a  soldier  by  his  horses,  his  ele- 
phants, or  his  arms  ;  an  agriculturist  by  his  cows, 
his  grain,  or  his  money ;  and  a  Soudra  by  all  his 
crimes.  JOHN  THRUPP. 

Surbiton. 

I  know  nothing  about  judicial  oaths  :  but  the 
origin  of  the  form  MK.  BREEN  states  to  be  used  by 
the  Roman  Catholics  of  the  Continent,  and  the 
Scotch  Presbyterians,  may  be  seen  in  Dan.  xii.  7. : 
"  When  he  held  up  his  right  hand  and  his  left 
hand  unto  heaven,  and  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever."  And  in  Revelation  x.  5,  6. :  "  And 
the  angel  .  .  .  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven,  and 
sware  by  him,"  &c.  See  also  Genesis  xiv.  22. 

MARIA. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Washing  Collodion  Pictures — Test  for  Lens. — 
As  I  was  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  DR.  DIAMOND, 
amongst  other  friends,  for  my  original  initiation 
into  the  mysteries  of  photography,  it  may  appear 
somewhat  presumptuous  in  me  to  differ  from  one 
who  has  had  so  much  more  experience  in  a  point 
of  practice.  I  allude  to  that  of  washing  the  collo- 
dion negative  after  developing,  previously  to  fixing 
with  the  hyposulphite  of  soda ;  but,  probably,  the 
reasons  I  urge  may  have  some  weight.  As  the 
hyposulphite  solution  is  intended  to  be  used  re- 
peatedly, it  appears  to  me  not  advisable  to  intro- 
duce into  it  any  free  acid  (which  must  occur  if 
the  negative  be  not  washed,  although  the  quantity 
at  each  operation  may  be  small),  because  it  causes 
a  decomposition  of  the  salt,  setting  free  sulphurous 
acid,  and  also  sulphur ;  which  last  is  slightly  solu- 
ble in  the  hyposulphite  of  soda,  and  thus  the  sul- 
phur is  brought  in  contact  with  the  reduced  silver, 
and  forms  a  sulphuret  of  that  metal.  But  the 
change  does  not  stop  here  :  for,  by  the  lapse  of 
time,  oxygen  is  absorbed,  and  thus  a  sulphate  of 
silver  is  formed,  and  the  colour  changed  from 
black  to  white.  That  sulphur  is  set  free  by  the 
addition  of  an  acid  to  the  solution  of  hyposulphite 
of  soda,  is  a  fact  so  easily  demonstrable  both  to 
the  eyes  and  nose  of  the  operator,  that  no  one 
need  remain  long  in  doubt  who  is  desirous  of 
trying  the  experiment. 

A  correspondent  desires  to  know  how  to  test 
the  coincidence  or  otherwise  of  the  visual  and 
actinic  foci  of  a  combination  :  this  is  very  readily 
accomplished  by  the  aid  of  a  focimeler,  which  can 
be  easily  made  thus  : 


Procure  a  piece  of  stout  card-board,  or  thin 
wood  covered  with  white  paper,  on  which  draw  a 
considerable  number  of  fine  black  lines,  or  cover 
it  with  some  fine  black  net  (what  I  believe  the 
ladies  call  blond),  which  may  be  pasted  on.  Cut 
up  the  whole  into  a  dozen  good-sized  pieces  of 
any  convenient  form,  so  that  about  four  square 
inches  of  surface  at  least  be  allowed  to  each  piece. 
Paste  over  the  net  a  circular  or  square  label  about 
the  size  of  a  shilling,  bearing  a  distinctly  printed 
number  one  on  each  piece,  from  1  upwards  ;  and 
arrange  the  pieces  in  any  convenient  manner  by 
means  of  wires  inserted  into  a  slip  of  wood  ;  but 
they  must  be  so  placed  that  the  whole  can  be  seen 
from  one  point  of  view,  although  each  piece  must 
be  placed  so  that  it  is  one  inch  farther  off  from  the 
operator  than  the  next  lowest  number.  Having 
placed  the  camera  eight  or  ten  feet  from  the  cards, 
carefully  focus  to  any  one  of  the  numbers,  4  or 
5  for  instance ;  and  observe,  not  that  the  number 
is  distinct,  but  that  the  minute  lines  or  threads  of 
the  net  are  visible :  then  take  a  picture,  exposing 
it  a  very  short  time,  and  the  threads  of  the  card 
bearing  the  number  that  was  most  perfectly  in 
focus  visually  ought  to  be  most  distinct ;  but,  if 
otherwise,  that  which  is  most  distinct  will  not  only 
show  whether  the  lens  is  over  or  under  corrected, 
but  will  indicate  the  amount  of  error.  If  under 
corrected,  a  lower  number  will  be  most  distinct ; 
if  over  corrected,  a  higher.  GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

Test  for  Lenses,  —  I  beg  to  submit  to  a  COUNTRY 
PRACTITIONER  the  following  very  simple  test  for 
the  coincidence  of  the  chemical  and  visual  foci  of 
an  achromatic  lens : 

Take  a  common  hand-bill  or  other  sheet  of 
printed  paper ;  and  having  stretched  it  on  a  board, 
place  it  before  the  lens  in  an  oblique  position,  so 
that  the  plane  of  the  board  may  make  an  angle  with 
a  vertical  plane  of  about  thirty  or  forty  degrees. 
Bring  any  line  of  type  about  the  middle  of  the 
sheet  into  the  true  visual  focus,  and  take  a  copy 
of  the  sheet  by  collodion  or  otherwise.  Then,  if 
the  line  of  type  focussed  upon  be  reproduced 
clearly  and  sharply  on  the  plate,  the  lens  is  cor- 
rect ;  but  if  any  other  line  be  found  sharper  than 
the  test  one,  the  foci  disagree ;  and  the  amount  of 
error  will  depend  on  the  distance  of  the  two  lines 
of  type  one  from  the  other  on  the  hand-bill. 

J.  A.  MILES. 

1'akenham,  Norfolk. 

Improvement  in  Positives.  —  I  have  great  plea- 
sure in  communicating  to  you  an  improvement  in 
the  process  of  taking  positives,  which  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  some  of  your  readers,  and  which, 
ensures  by  far  the  most  beautiful  tints  I  have  yet 
seen.  I  take  three  ounces  of  the  hyposulphite  of 
soda,  and  dissolve  it  in  one  pint  of  distilled  or  rain 
water ;  and  to  this  I  add  about  one  or  one  and  a 
half  grains  of  pyrogallic  acid,  and  seventy  grains 


534 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


, 


of  chloride  of  silver ;  which  must  be  squeezed  up 
between  the  fingers  to  facilitate  its  solution  and 
separate  the  lumps,  which,  in  their  dry  state,  are 
tough,  and  not  easily  pulverised.  The  whole  is 
then  to  be  set  aside  for  a  week  or  two  in  a  warm 
place.  The  solution,  at  first  colourless,  becomes 
brown,  and  ultimately  quite  opaque ;  in  this  state 
it  is  fit  for  use,  and. the  longer  kept  the  better  it 
becomes.  I  generally  use  French  paper  for  this 
process,  and,  according  to  the  time  of  immersion, 
obtain  fine  sepia  or  black  tints  ;  the  latter  requir- 
ing long  over-exposure  to  the  light,  and  propor- 
tionately long  exposure  to  the  action  of  the  liquid ; 
which  however  will  be  found,  particularly  when 
old,  to  have  a  more  rapid  action  than  most  other 
setting  liquids,  and  has  the  merit  of  always  afford- 
ing fine  tints,  whatever  the  paper  used.  I  imagine 
the  pyrogallic  acid  to  possess  a  reducing  influence 
on  the  salts  of  silver  employed  ;  but  this  effect  is 
only  produced  by  its  combination  with  the  hypo- 
sulphite of  soda  and  chloride  of  silver.  I  may 
add,  that  in  any  case  the  pictures  should  be  much 
overdone  before  immersion,  as  the  liquid  exerts  a 
rapid  bleaching  action  on  them  ;  and  when  the 
liquid  becomes  saturated,  a  few  crystals  of  fresh 
hyposulphite  will  renew  its  action. 

F.  MAXWELL  LTTE. 
Florian,  Torquay. 

P.  S.  —  In  answer  to  a  COUNTRY  PRACTITIONER, 
he  will  find  great  assistance  in  choosing  his  lens 
by  laying  it  on  a  sheet  of  blue  wove  post  paper, 
when  he  will  immediately  perceive  the  slightest 
yellow  tinge  in  the  glass,  this  being  the  fault  which 
frequently  affects  many  well-ground  and  well- 
made  lenses.  Of  course,  for  sharpness  of  outline 
he  must  be  guided  entirely  by  experiment  in  the 
camera ;  but  where  weakness  of  action  exists,  it 
most  frequently  arises  from  this  yellow  colour- 
ation, and  which  the  manufacturers  say  is  very 
difficult  to  avoid. 

[Ma.  LYTE  having  sent  with  his  communication  a 
positive  prepared  in  the  manner  described,  we  are 
enabled  to  corroborate  all  he  says  as  to  the  richness  and 
beauty  of  its  tints.] 

Cheap  Portable  Tent.  —  M.  F.  M.  inquires  for 
a  cheap  and  portable  tent  for  working  collodion 
out  of  doors.  I  have  been  using  one  lately  con- 
structed on  the  principle  of  Francis's  camera 
stand.  It  has  a  good  size  table,  made  like  the 
rolling  patent  shutters  ;  and  it  is  not  necessary  to 
stoop,  or  sit  down  at  your  work,  which  is  a  great 
consideration  on  a  hot  day  :  you  may  get  them  of 
any  respectable  dealer  in  photographic  apparatus ; 
it  is  called  Francis's  Collodion  Tent. 

II.  D.  FRANCIS. 

Rev.  Mr.  Sissorfs  New  Developing  Fluid  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  462.). — The  REV.  MR.  SISSON'S  developing  fluid 
for  collodion  positives,  the  formula  for  which  was 


published  in  the  last  Number  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  is 
merely  a  weak  solution  of  the  protonitrate  and 
protosulphate  of  iron.  It  does  not,  as  he  seems 
to  think,  contain  any  lead ;  for  the  whole  of  the 
latter  is  precipitated  as  sulphate,  which  the  acetic 
acid  does  not  dissolve  even  to  the  smallest  extent : 
and  MR.  SISSON  will  find  that  an  equivalent  pro- 
portion of  the  nitrate  of  baryta  will  answer  equally 
as  well  as  the  nitrate  of  lead. 

I  have  myself  for  a  long  time  been  in  the  habit 
of  using  a  weak  solution  of  the  protonitrate  of 
iron  in  conjunction  with  acetic  acid  for  positive 
pictures ;  for,  although  I  do  not  consider  it  so- 
good  a  developer  as  that  made  according  to  the 
formula  of  DR.  DIAMOND,  it  produces  very  good 
pictures ;  occupies  very  little  time  in  preparing, 
and  will  moreover  keep  good  for  a  much  longer 
time  than  a  more  concentrated  solution  would. 

J.  LEACHMAN. 

20.    Compton  Terrace,  Islington. 


ta  $Hinat 

Vanes  (Vol.  v.,  p.  490.).  —  Taking  up  by  acci- 
dent the  other  day  your  fifth  volume,  I  saw  what 
I  believe  is  a  still  unanswered  Query  respecting 
the  earliest  notice  of  vanes  as  indicators  of  the 
wind ;  and  turning  to  my  notes  I  found  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Beckman's  Inventions,  Sfc. : 

"In  Ughelli  Italia  Sacra,  Romae  1652,  fol.  iv. 
p.  735.,  we  find  the  following  inscription  on  a  wea- 
thercock then  existing  at  Brixen  ;  '  Dominus  Jtampertuf 
Episc.  gaUum  hunc  fieri  prcecepit  an.  820.'" 

L.  A.  M. 

Loselerius  Villerius  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  454.).  —  I  beg 
to  inform  S.  A.  S.  that  his  copy  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, which  wants  the  title-page,  was  printed  by- 
Henry  Stephens  the  second,  at  Geneva,  in  the 
year  1580.  As  to  it  being  "  valuable,"  I  should 
not  consider  him  unfortunate  if  he  could  exchange 
it  for  a  shilling. 

Loselerius  Villerius  was  Pierre  1'Oyseleur  de 
Villiers,  a  professor  of  Genevan  divinity,  who  came 
over  to  London,  and  there  published  Beza's  Latin 
version  of  the  New  Testament,  in  1574.  He  was 
not,  however,  as  your  correspondent  supposed  him 
to  be,  the  editor  of  the  decapitated  volume  in 
question ;  but  Beza  transferred  his  notes  to  an 
impression  completed  by  himself. 

S.  A.  S.  has,  in  the  next  place,  inquired  for  any 
satisfactory  "  list  of  editions  of  the  Bible."  It 
appears  that,  so  far  as  he  is  concerned,  Le  Long, 
Boerner,  Masch,  and  Cotton  have  lived  and 
laboured  in  vain. 

The  folio  Bible  lastly  described  by  your  corre- 
spondent is  not  "  so  great  a  curiosity  "  as  family 
tradition  maintained.  The  annotations  "  placed  in 
due  order"  are  merely  the  Genevan  notes. —  See 


MAT  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


535 


the  Archdeacon  of  Cashel's  very  accurate  and  ex- 
cellent work,  Editions  of  the  Bible,  and  Parts 
thereof,  in  English,  p.  75. :  Oxford,  1852.  R.  G. 

Westminster  Parishes  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  454.). — 
In  1630  the  City  and  Liberties  of  Westminster 
contained  the  churches  of  St.  Margaret,  St.  Martin- 
in-the-Fields,  St.  Clement  Danes,  and  St.  John 
Baptist  Savoy. 

The  registers  of  burials,  marriages,  and  christen- 
ings, of  St.  Margaret's  Church,  began  January  I, 
1538. 

The  Fire  of  London  did  not  destroy  any  church 
in  Westminster.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT,  M.  A. 

Hevristic  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.).  —  The  term  hev- 
ristisch,  in  the  first  edition  of  the  translation  of 
Kant's  Critik,  is  not  given  in  the  vocabulary  ap- 
pended to  the  translation ;  but  under  the  word 
ostensiv  it  is  stated  that  in  its  meaning  it  stands 
opposed  to  the  word  euristic  (hevristisch  in  Ger- 
man). But  in  the  second  edition,  published  in 
1818,  it  is  remarked,  under  the  words  evristic, 
euristic,  hevristisch,  that  the  term  should,  in  Sir 
Wm.  Hamilton's  opinion,  be  euretic  or  heuretic ; 
the  word  hevristisch  being  an  error  of  long  stand- 
ing in  German  philosophy.  The  derivation  of 
euretic  would  be  from  euperiKos. 

In  Tissot's  translation,  hevristisch  is  rendered  by 
heuristique;  in  Mantovani's,  by  evristico;  in  Born's, 
by  heuristicus.  In  Krug's  Lexicon,  hevristik  is 
given  as  derived  from  evpisKw,  fvpeiv.  The  hevristic 
method,  Krug  remarks,  is  also  called  the  analytical. 
It  may  be  added,  that  in  the  first  edition  of  the 
Critik  (Riga,  1781),  the  word  is  hevristisch.  In 
the  fourth  edition  (Riga,  1794),  published  also  in 
Kant's  lifetime,  it  is  hevristisch.  In  Rosenkranz's 
edition  (Leipzig,  1838),  the  word  is  changed  into 
heuristisch ;  and  also,  in  another  edition  of  the  same 
year,  published  also  at  Leipzig,  it  is  written  heu- 
ristisch, and  not  hevristisch. 

In  respect  to  the  Leipzig  edition  of  1818,  which 
is  that  now  before  me,  the  term  hevristisch,  in  speak- 
ing of  hevristisch  principles,  is  particularly  alluded 
to.  (See  page  512.  line  10.)  I  do  not  find,  after 
a  hasty  inspection,  this  word  changed,  in  any  of 
the  editions  I  possess,  to  empirisch. 

FRANCIS  HAYWOOD. 

Liverpool. 

Creole  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  381.).  —  The  word  appears 
to  be  a  French  form  of  the  Spanish  criollo,  which 
in  the  dictionary  of  Nunez  de  Taboada  is  defined, 
"El  hijo  de  padres  Europeos  nacido  en  America;" 
whilst  in  the  old  dictionary  of  Stevens  (1726)  it  is 
translated,  "  Son  of  a  Spaniard  and  a  West  India 
woman."  In  Brande's  Dictionary  of  Science,  &c., 
Creole  is  said  to  mean  the  descendants  of  whites 
born  in  Mexico,  South  America,  or  the  West 
Indies,  the  blood  remaining  unmixed  with  that  of 
other  races,  &c. 


Von  Tschudi  says,  that  in  South  America  the 
Spaniards  apply  the  term  Creole  not  only  to  the 
human  race,  but  also  to  horses,  bullocks,  and  even 
to  poultry.  .  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 

General  Monk  and  the  University  of  Cambridge 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  427. 486.). — LEICESTBIENSIS  begs  to. 
thank  MR.  C.  H.  COOPER  and  MR.  J.  P.  ORD  for 
their  replies  to  his  u  Query  on  this  subject.  He 
avails  himself  of  this,  the  earliest  opportunity,  of 
assuring  MR.  ORD  of  his  readiness  to  afford  him, 
what  slight  information  is  in  his  power  respecting 
the  MS.  in  question  (which  only  came  into  his 
possession  within  the  last  two  or  three  months),, 
if  he  will  communicate  with  him  as  below. 

WILLIAM  KELLY* 

Town  Hall,  Leicester. 

Ecclesia  Anglicana  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  12.  440.). —  I 
am  much  obliged  to  your  correspondent  W.  FRASEB 
for  his  answer  to  my  Query,  and  the  references- 
with  which  he  supplies  me.  I  shall  be  glad  to  ask 
a  still  more  extensive  question,  which  will  pro- 
bably explain  the  object  of  the  former  more  limited 
one.  Is  it  usual,  in  any  of  the  unreformed  branches- 
of  the  church  on  the  continent,  to  find  a  similar 
appellation  (implying  distinct  nationality)  em- 
ployed in  authoritative  documents,  e.g.  would  it 
be  possible  to  find  in  the  title-pages  of  any  Missalr 
&c.,  such  words  as  "  in  usum  Ecclesise  Hispanicae, 
Lusitanae,  Gallicanse?"  If  not  now,  was  it  more 
customary  in  mediaeval  times,  and  when  did  it 
cease  ? 

Should  we  be  justified  in  saying  that  at  every 
period  of  her  existence,  with  rare  exceptions,  the 
Anglican  church,  consciously  or  unconsciously,, 
maintained  the  theory  of  her  nationality  with 
greater  distinctness  than  any  of  the  continental 
churches  ?  I  fancy  I  have  heard,  though  I  cannot 
state  on  what  authority,  that  this  assertion  might 
be  made  most  truly  of  the  Portuguese  church,  and 
should  be  very  glad  to  have  any  light  thrown  oa 
the  subject  by  your  able  correspondent.  Certain 
it  is,  that  amongst  the  various  complaints  made 
against  Cardinal  Wiseman  and  the  Papal  aggres- 
sors, it  has  never  been  laid  to  their  charge,  that 
they  arrogated  to  themselves  the  title  of  members- 
of  the  Anglican  church.  G.  R.  M. 

Gibbo7i\<!  Library  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  485.).  —  In  1838- 
I  purchased  some  of  Gibbon's  books  at  Lausanne, 
out  of  a  basketful  on  sale  at  a  small  shop,  the 
depot  of  the  Religious  Tract  Society  !  Edward 
Gibbon,  printed  on  a  small  slip  of  paper,  was 
pasted  in  them.  A.  HOLT  WHITE. 

Golden  Bees  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  478.).  —  When  the 
tomb  of  Childeric,  father  of  Clovis,  was  opened  in 
1653,  there  were  found,  besides  the  skeletons  of 
his  horse  and  page,  his  arms,  crystal  orb,  &c.» 


536 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187. 


"  more  than  three  hundred  little  bees  of  the  purest 
gold,  their  wings  being  inlaid  with  a  red  stone  like 
cornelian."  CERIDWEN. 

Passage  in  Orosius  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  399.).  —  May 
not  the  "  twam  tyncenum,"  between  which  Cyrus 
the  Great's  officer  attempted  to  cross  a  river,  be 
the  inflated  skins  which  the  Arabs  still  use,  as  the 
ancient  inhabitants  of  Assyria  did,  for  crossing  the 
Tigris  and  Euphrates,  and  of  which  the  J^imroud 
sculptures  give  so  many  illustrations  ? 

CERJDWEN. 

Names  first  given  to  Parishes  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  153.). 
—  I  wish  to  repeat  this  Query  in  another  form, 
and  particularly  in  reference  to  the  termination 
-by.  I  suspect  that  wherever  a  cluster  of  villages, 
like  that  given  by  F.  B.,  occurs  with  this  Danish 
suffix,  it  is  a  proof  that  the  district  was  originally 
a  colony  of  Danes.  The  one  in  which  I  reside 
(the  hundreds  of  Flegg),  from  its  situation  is 
particularly  likely  to  have  been  so.  Its  original 
form  was  evidently  that  of  a  large  island  in  the 
estuary  of  the  Yare,  which  formed  numerous 
inlets  in  its  shores  ;  and  this  was  flanked  on  each 
side  by  a  Roman  garrison,  one  the  celebrated 
fortress  of  Garianonum,  now  Burgh  Castle,  and 
the  other  Caistor-next-Yarmouth,  in  which  a 
camp,  burying-ground,  &c.,  besides  its  name, 
sufficiently  attest  its  Roman  origin.  The  two 
hundreds  of  Flegg  (or  Fleyg,  as  appears  on  its 
common  seal)  comprise  twenty  villages,  thirteen 
of  which  terminate  in  -by.  These  are  Ormesby, 
Hemesby,  Filby,  Mauteby,  Stokesby,  Herringby, 
Thrigby,  Billockby,  Ashby  or  Askeby,  Clippesby, 
liollesby,  Oby,  and  Scratby  or  Scroteby. 

Professor  WORSAAE,  I  believe,  considers  Ormes- 
by to  have  been  originally  Gormsby,  i.  e.  Gorm's 
or  Guthrum's  village,  but  I  have  not  his  work  at 
hand  to  refer  to.  Thrigby,  or  Trigby  as  it  is  ver- 
nacularly pronounced,  and  liollesby,  may  take 
their  names  from  Trigge  or  Tricga,  and  Rollo, 
names  occurring  in  Scandinavian  history.  I 
should  feel  obliged  if  Professors  WORSAAE  and 
STEPHENS,  or  other  Scandinavian  antiquaries  and 
scholars,  would  kindly  inform  me  if  my  surmises 
are  correct,  and  if  the  rest  of  the  names  may  be 
similarly  derived.  I  should  add  that  Stokesby 
fully  bears  out  the  suggestion  of  C.  (Vol.  v., 
p.  161.),  as  there  is  even  now  a  ferry  over  the 
Bure  at  that,  point.  The  district  is  entirely  sur- 
rounded by  rivers  and  extensive  tracts  of  marshes, 
and  intersected  by  large  inland  lakes,  locally 
termed  "  Broads,"  which  undoubtedly  were  all 
comprised  in  the  estuary,  and  which  would  form 
safe  anchorages  for  the  long  galleys  of  the  North- 
men. E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

Ormesby,  St.  Margaret,  Norfolk. 

Graffs  and  the  Parent  Tree  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  436.). — 
In  order  to  insure  the  success  of  grafts,  it  is  material 


that  they  be  inserted  on  congenial  stocks  :  delicate- 
growing  fruits  require  dwarf-growing  stocks ; 
and  free  luxuriant-growing  trees  require  strong 
stocks.  To  graft  scions  of  delicate  wooded  trees 
on  strong  stocks,  occasions  an  over-supply  of  sap 
to  the  grafts ;  and  though  at  first  they  seem  to 
flourish,  yet  they  do  not  endure.  A  few  examples 
of  this  sort  may  lead  to  an  opinion,  that  "  grafts, 
after  some  fifteen  years,  wear  themselves  out ; " 
but  the  opinion  is  not  (generally  speaking)  well 
founded.  I  have  for  many  years  grafted  the  old 
Golden  Pippin  on  the  Paradise  or  Doucin  stock, 
and  found  it  to  answer  very  well,  and  produce 
excellent  fruit.  Taunton  has  long  been  famous 
for  its  Nonpareils,  which  are  there  produced  in 
great  excellence  and  abundance.  The  Cornish 
Gilliflower,  one  of  our  very  best  apples,  was  well 
known  in  the  time  of  King  Charles  I. ;  and,  as  yet, 
shows  no  symptoms  of  decay  :  that  fruit  requires 
a  strong  stock. 

The  ancient  Ribston  Pippin  was  a  seedling : 

"  It  has  been  doubted  by  some,  whether  the  tree  at 
Ribston  Hall  was  an  original  from  the  seed  :  the  fact  of 
its  not  being  a  grafted  tree  has  been  satisfactorily  ascer- 
tained by  Sir  Henry  Goodricke,  the  present  proprietor, 
by  causing  suckers  from  its  root  to  be  planted  out  — 
which  have  set  the  matter  at  rest  that  it  was  not  a 
grafted  tree.  One  of  these  suckers  has  produced  fruit 
in  the  Horticultural  Garden  at  Chiswick." — Lindley's 
Guide  to  the  Orchard  and  Kitchen  Garden,  1831,  p.  81. 

J.  G. 

Exon. 

Lord  Cliff  and  HowelTs  Letters  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  455.).  —  The  Lord  Cliff,  as  to  whom  your  cor- 
respondent inquires,  and  to  whom  James  Howell 
addresses  some  of  his  letters,  is  intended  for  Henry 
Lord  Clifford,  and  afterwards,  on  the  decease  of 
his  father,  fifth  and  last  Earl  of  Cumberland.  He 
died  in  December,  1643.  Amongst  the  many  re- 
publications  of  modern  times,  I  regret  that  we 
have  no  new  edition,  with  illustrative  notes,  of 
Howell's  Letters.  It  is  the  more  necessary,  as  one 
at  least  of  the  later  editions  of  this  most  enter- 
taining book  is  very  much  abridged  and  mutilated. 

JAMES  CROSSLET. 

Y.  S.  M.  asks  "Who  was  Lord  Cliff?"  He 
might  as  well  have  added,  "  Who  was  Lord  Vis- 
count Col,  Sir  Thomas  Sa,  or  End.  Por  ?"  who  also 
figure  in  Epistolce  Ho-Elianice.  Had  he  looked 
over  that  entertaining  book  more  attentively, 
Y.  S.  M.  would  have  seen  that  all  these  were  mere 
contractions  of  Howell's  correspondents,  Lord  Clif- 
ford, Lord  Colchester,  Sir  Thomas  Savage,  and 
Endymion  Porter.  J.  O. 

The  Bouillon  BiUe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  296.)-— H.  W., 
who  was  good  enough  to  answer  my  Query  re- 
specting Philip  D'Auvergne,  has  probably  seen, 
that  the  Bible  of  which  he  inquires  has  turned  up. 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


537 


It  seems  to  have  been  pawned  (if  I  rightly  under- 
stand the  report  in  the  newspapers)  to  a  Mr. 
Broughton  of  the  Foreign  Office,  who  bad  ad- 
vanced money  to  the  prince  to  enable  him  to  pro- 
secute his  claim  to  the  dukedom.  It  has  now 
been  ordered  by  Vice-Chancellor  Sir  W.  P.  Wood 
to  be  offered  for  sale  as  part  of  Mr.  Broughton's 
estate,  for  the  benefit  of  that  gentleman's  creditors. 
It  was  stated  in  court,  that  on  a  former  occasion, 
when  the  late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  wished  to 
purchase  it,  1500/.  was  asked  for  it.  I  was  much 
obliged  to  H.  W.  for  the  information  he  gave  me, 
as  I  took  some  little  interest  in  Philip  D'Auvergne 
from  having  heard  that  he  was  a  friend  of  my 
grandfather.  They  were,  I  find,  both  of  them 
officers  in  the  Racehorse  during  Lord  Mulgrave's 
discovery  voyage  to  the  North  Pole.  E.  H.  A. 

Rhymes  on  Places  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  143.).  —  North- 
amptonshire : 

"  Armston  on  the  hill, 

Polebrook  in  the  hole, 
Ashton  turns  the  mill, 

Oundle  burns  the  coal." 

Repeated  to  me  by  poor  old  drunken  Jem 
White  the  sexton,  many  years  since,  when  on  the 
"battlements"  of  Oundle  Church;  Oundle  being 
the  market  town  for  the  three  villages  in  the 
rhymes  quoted.  BBICK. 

Serpents'  Tongues  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  340. ;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  316.). — May  I  be  allowed  to  inform  MR.  PIN- 
KERTON  that  the  sharks'  teeth  (fossils),  now  so 
frequently  found  imbedded  in  this  tufa  rock,  and 
cheaply  sold,  are  not  known  as  "  the  tongues  of 
vipers,"  but,  on  the  contrary,  from  time  imme- 
morial, as  the  "  tongues  of  St.  Paul."  In  proof  of 
this,  I  would  refer  MR.  PINKERTON  to  the  follow- 
ing extract,  which  I  have  taken  from  an  Italian 
letter  now  in  the  Maltese  Library ;  which  was 
published  on  August  28,  1668,  by  Dr.  Francis 
Buonamico,  a  native  of  this  island,  and  addressed 
to  Agostino  Scilla  of  Messina.  Page  5.,  the  writer 
remarks : 

"  Che  avanti  de  partire  da  questa  isola  dovesse  farle 
una  raccolta  di  glossopietre,  O  lingue  come  que  le  chia- 
miamo  di  S,  Paolo." 

w.w. 

Malta. 

Consecrated  Roses,  g-c.  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  407.  480.). 
— An  instance  of  the  Golden  Rose  being  conferred 
on  an  English  baron,  will  be  found  related  in 
Davidson's  History  of  Newenham  Abbey  in  the 
County  of  Devon,  p.  208.  J.  D.  S. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

That  well-worn  quotation,  "who  shall  decide  when 
doctors  disagree,"  must,  we  should  think,  invariably 


suggest  itself  to  the  reader  of  every  new  book  upon  the 
subject  of  Shakspeare's  text.  A  few  months  since  MR. 
COLLIER  gave  to  the  world  a  volume  of  Notes  and 
Emendations  from  Early  Manuscript  Corrections  in  a 
Copy  of  the  Folio  1632*,  which  \vas  hailed  by  manv, 
ourselves  among  the  number,  as  a  most  valuable  con- 
tribution to  Shakspearian  literature.  From  this  fa- 
vourable view  of  these  manuscript  emendations,  many 
whose  opinions  upon  such  matters  deserve  the  highest 
respect  at  once  avowed  their  dissent ;  and  we  now  find 
that  we  have  to  add  to  this  number  MR.  SINGER,  who 
has  given  us  the  result  of  his  examination  of  them  in  a 
volume  entitled  The  Text  of  Shakspeare  vindicated  from 
the  Interpolations  and  Corruptions  advocated  by  John 
Payne  Collier,  Esq.,  in  his  Notes  and  Emendations.  No 
one  can  put  forth  higher  claims  to  speak  with  authority 
on  any  points  connected  with  Shakspeare  than  MR. 
SINGER,  who  has  devoted  a  life  to  the  study  of  his 
writings ;  and  none  can  rise  from  a  perusal  of  his 
book  without  recognising  in  it  evidence  of  MR. 
SINGER'S  fitness  for  editing  the  works  of  our  great  dra- 
matist, and  feeling  anxious  for  his  revised  edition  of 
them.  But  we  think  many  will  regret  that,  while 
pointing  out  the  Notes  and  Emendations  from  which 
he  dissents,  MR.  SINGER  should  not  have  noticed  those 
which  he  regards  with  favour ;  and  that,  in  his  anxiety 
to  vindicate  the  purity  of  Shakspeare's  text  from  the 
anonymous  emendator,  he  should  have  embodied  that 
vindication  in  language,  which,  though  we  are  quite 
sure  it  is  unintentional  on  his  part,  gives  his  book 
almost  a  personal  character,  instead  of  one  purely 
critical. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — Records  of  the  Roman  Inquisition. 
Case  of  a  Minorite  Friar  who  was  sentenced  by  S.  Charles 
Borromeo  to  be  walled  up,  and  who,  having  escaped,  was 
burned  in  effigy:  edited,  with  an  English  Translation* 
Notes,  8rc.,  by  Rev.  Richard  Gibbings.  Published 
from  one  of  the  MSS.  conveyed  from  Rome  to  Paris 
by  order  of  Napoleon,  at  tha  close  of  the  last  century, 
as  a  challenge  to  the  defenders  of  the  papacy  to  acknow- 
ledge its  truth,  or  to  controvert  it.  —  The  History  of 
England  from  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  Peace  of  Ver- 
sailles, by  Lord  Mahon,  Vol.  III.  The  third  volume 
of  this  new  and  cheaper  edition  of  Lord  Mahon's 
valuable  history  comprehends  the  period  from  1740  to 
1748.  —  English  Forests  and  Forest  Trees;  Historical, 
Legendary,  and  Descriptive,  with  numerous  Illustrations. 
This  volume,  one  of  the  Illustrated  London  Library,  is 
a  pleasant  chatty  compilation  on  a  subject  which  will 
interest  many  of  our  readers  and  correspondents  by 
furnishing  them  with  a  series  of  notices  of  old  forests, 
remarkable  trees,  £c.,  which  have  never  before  been 
gathered  together. —  The  Shakspeare  Repository,  edited 
by  J.  H.  Fennel!,  No.  II.  The  second  part  of  this 
periodical,  the  only  one  exclusively  devoted  to  the 
Elizabethan  writers,  contains,  among  other  interesting 
articles,  a  long  one  on  the  medical  practice  of  Shak- 
speare's son-in-law,  Dr.  John  Hall. 

[*  Since  this  was  written  we  have  heard  that  MR. 
COLLIER  has  traced  back  the  history  of  his  Folio  1632 
for  upwards  of  a  century. — ED.] 


538 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

SCOTT,  REMARKS  ON  THE  BEST  WRITINGS  OF  THE  BBST  ADTHOBS 

(or  some  such  title). 

SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.    1704,  1712,  &c. 
HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  Sin  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 
REV.  A.  DYCE'S  EDITION  OF  DR.  RICHARD  BENTLEY'S  WORKS. 

Vol    III.     Published  by  Francis  Macpherson,   Middle  Row, 

Holborn.    1836. 
DISSERTATION    ON    ISAIAH   XVIII.,  IN   A  LETTEB   TO   EDV/ARD 

KING,  ESQ.,  by  SAMUEL  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER  (Hoas. 

LEY).     The  Quarto  Edition,  printed  for  Robson.   1779. 
BEN  JONSON'S  WORKS.    9  Vols.  8vo.    Vols.  II.,  III.,  IV.    Bds. 
SIR  WALTER   SCOTT'S  NOVELS.     41   Vols.  8vo.     The  last  nine 

Vols.   Boards. 
JACOB'S  ENGLISH  PEERAGE.    Folio  Edition,  1766.    Vols.  II.,  III., 

and  IV. 

GAMMER  GURTON'S  NEEDLE. 
ALISON'S  EUROPE.    (20  Vols.)    Vols.  XIII  ,  XX. 
ABBOTSFORD  EDITION  OF  THE  WAVERLEY  NOVELS.    Odd  Vols. 
THE  TRUTH  TELLER.     A  Periodical. 
*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Book*  Wanted  are  requested 

to  send  their  names. 

*«*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MB.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

We  are  compelled  to  omit  several  interesting  papers  respecting 
Shakspeare  which  are  in  type,  among  which  we  may  mention 
a  notice  of  some  drawings  which  are  qf  great  interest. 


W.  T.  WATTS  (St.  Ives),  who  inquires  respecting  the  literary 
history  of  Baron  Munchausen,  is  referred  to  our  2nd  Vol..  p.  519., 
and  our  3rd  Vol.,  pp.  1)7.  305.  453. 

G.  P.  (Offenburg.)  Potatoes  were  most  probably  introduced 
into  England  by  Sir  W.  Raleigh.  Gerarde  mentions  them  in  his 
Herbal,  published  in  1597. 

ANTIQUARIAN  had  belter  send  a  rubbing  from  the  oak  cover  in 
question.  His  copy  cannot  be  deciphered. 

S.  S.  S.'s  Query  on  the  passage  in  St.  James  in  our  next. 

BROOKTHORPE  will  find,  in  the  Notices,  to  Correspondents,  itt 
No.  179.  (2nd  April),  a  reply  to  his  former  Query  respecting  the 
Epitaph : 

"  If  Heaven  be  pleased." 

URSULA.  We  shall  be  glad  of  the  "  succinct  refutation  " 
proposed. 

J.  W.  There  is  a  folio  edition  of  Godwin  De  Prsesuiibus, 
Canterbury,  1743,  in  which  the  original  work  is  continued  by 
Richardson. 

3.  R.  (Sunderland)  is  referred  to  Brocket?*  Glossary,  where  he 
will  find  the  etymology  of  stung,  from  the  Danish  stang,  a  pole  or 
bar  —  or  the  Saxon  steng  ;  and  a  full  description  of  the  ceremonies 
connected  with  Riding  the  stang. 

FLORENCE  is  thanked  for  her  hint. 

3.  B.  will  find  full  particulars  of  Sir  T.  Herbert's  Threnodia 
Carolina  in  our  3rd  Vol.,  p.  259.  Other  references  in  our  2nd 
Vol.,  pp.  140.  220.  476. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  fur  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


PREPARING  FOR  THE  PRESS,  IN  OCTAVO, 
A     SUPPLEMENT 

TO 

MR.  HALLIWELL'S  OCTAVO  LIFE  OF  SHAKSPEARE  ; 

Consisting  of  Observations  on  Modern  Shakspearian  Forgeries. 
JOHN   RUSSELL,    SMITH,  36.   SOHO  SQUARE,   LONDON. 


SPECTACLES.  —  WM.  ACK- 
LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
Xiondon,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles  i 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

fSCOPES,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  aa 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  and  lizht  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 
WM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Hatton  Gar- 
den, London. 


PUBLISHED    EVERY    SATURDAY, 
Price  6f7. 

THE  CIVIL  SERVICE  GA- 
ZETTE, a  Journal  devoted  to  the  in- 
terests of  all  Government  Officials  in  every  de- 
partment of  the  State,  contains,  besides  other 
official  information,  a  list  of  the  Recent  Pro- 
motions and  PRESENT  VACANCIES  in  the  gift  of 
the  Government,  both  in  England,  the  East 
Indies,  and  the  Colonies  ;  a  Summary  of  the 
News  of  the  Week  ;  Original  Literary  Articles ; 
.Obituary  of  men  of  eminence  or  desert  in  the 
public  service  ;  Parliamentary, Legal, Foreign, 
•Domestic  and  Theatrical  Notices  :  with  Fa- 
shionable, Naval,  and  Military  Intelligence. 

To  be  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  News- 
Tenders  ;  or  at  the  Office,  5.  Catherine  Street, 
Strand. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

"\TEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_1_1  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIKR,  M.D.  London  :  HOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4d.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics,'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  John  Butt  News- 
paper, June  5,  1852. 


DAGUERREOTYPE    MATE- 
RIALS—  Plates,  Cases,  Passepartoutes, 
bpst  and  cheapest,  to  he  had  in  great  variety  at 
M'MILLAN'S   Wholesale   Depot,    132.  Fleet 
Street.    Price  List  gratis. 


WINSLOW  HALL,  BUCKS. 

DR.  LOVELL'S  SCHOLASTIC 
ESTABLISHMENT  (exclusively  for 
the  Sons  of  Gentlemen)  was  founded  at  Mann- 
heim in  I-*;,  nndrr  Hie  Patronage  of  II.  R.  II. 
the  GRANDE  DUCHESSE  STEPHANIE  of 
Baden,  and  removed  to  Winslow  in  1848.  The 
Course  of  Tuition  includes  the  French  and 
German  Languages,  and  all  other  Studies 
which  are  Preparatory  to  the  Universities,  the 
Military  Colleges,  and  the  Army  Examination. 
The  number  of  Pupils  is  limited  to  Thirty. 
The  Principal  is  always  in  the  Schoolroom, 
Hiid  superintends  the  Classes.  There  are  also 
French,  German,  and  English  resident  Mas- 
ters. Prospectus  and  References  can  be  had 
on  application  to  the  Principal. 


WILLIAMS     &     NORGATE 
will  carry  on  Business  at  15.  BEDFORD 
STREET,  COVENT  GARDEN,  opposite  the 
end. of  Henrietta  Street,  during  the  alterations 
and  enlargement  of  their  old  Premises. 
June,  1853. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA- 

1  TUS  AND  MATERIALS,  for  the  Pro- 
cesses on  Glass,  Pnper,  and  Silver.  An  illus- 
trated priced  Catalogue  3d.,  Post  Free. 

JOHN  JOSEPH  GRIFFIN,  F.C.S.,  Che- 
mical and  Philosophical  Instrument  Maker, 
10.  Finsbury  Square.  Manufactory,  119,'  and 
120.  Bunhill  Row.  Removed  from  53.  Baker 
Street,  Portman  Square. 

OFFICERS'  BEDSTEADS  AND  BEDDING. 

HEAL  &  SON  beg  to  call  the 
Attention  of  Gentlemen  requiring  Out- 
fits to  their  large  stock  of  Portable  Bedsteads, 
Bedding,  and  Furniture,  including  Drawers, 
Washstands,  Chairs,  Glasses,  and  every  requi- 
site for  Home  and  Foreign  Service. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Manu- 
facturers, 196.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


-DENNETT'S       MODEL 

D  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  '21.,  31.,  and  41.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Inurnment 
Maker  to  the  Koyal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


MAY  28.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


539 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

fFHE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Dep6t  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

f  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Kow,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
rueum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
Wc7.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

£  TURES.  _  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE,  PAKIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

JL  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  SCHOOL. 

-ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  SCHOOL  is  NOW  OPEN  for  instruc- 
tion in  all  branches  of  Photography,  to  Ladies 
and  Gentlemen,  on  alternate  day,  from  Eleven 
till  Four  o'clock,  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  M  ALONE,  Esq.,  who  hus  long  been  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  II.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  hod  at  the 
Institution. 


CLERICAL,    MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
LIFE    ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  l»l,I9.y.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24*  to  55  per  cent 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  57.  to  121.  10*.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNEKSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tablet  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  flueseU  Street,  Eloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


TT7ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

TT     BANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq.. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


Trustee*. 
W.  TVhateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  :  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bonier*.— Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
1007.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 

27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 

32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ABTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6/7.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
*c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


POYAL     ASYLUM     OF    ST. 

It  ANN'S  SOCIETY.  —  Waiting  not  for 
the  Child  of  those  once  in  prosperity  to  become 
an  Orphan,  but  by  Voluntary  Contributions 
affording  at  once  a  Home,  Clothing,  Main- 
tenance, and  Education. 

The  Half-yearly  Election  will  take  place  at 
the  London  Tavern  on  Friday,  August  12th, 
next. 

Forms  of  Nomination  mny  be  procured  nt 
the  Office,  where  Subscriptions  will  be  thank- 
fully received. 

Executors  of  Benefactors  by  Will  become 
Life  Governors  according  to  the  amount  of  the 
Bequest. 

E.F.  LEEKS,  Secretary. 

2.  Charlotte  Row,  Mansion  House. 


UNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 
ASSURANCE  COMPANY!  established 

by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834 S.Waterloo 

Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 
Earl  of  Courtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 


Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belhaven    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 


, 
of  Tillichewan. 


LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 
Deputy-Chairman.  —  Charles  Dowries,  Esq. 


H.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq., 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.     Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 
F.  C.  Maitland.Esq. 
William  Railton,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson.  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby.Esq. 


MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.—  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 

Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31.  1847,  is  as  follows  :  — 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 

In  1841.  |ln  1848. 

£ 
5000 
*1000 

5  (XI 

14  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  s.  d. 
683  6  8 

£    s.  d. 
787  10  0 
157  10  0 
11    50 

£     s.d. 
6470  16  8 
1157  10  0 
511    5  0 

*  EXAMPLE.  _  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1811,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  outaPolicy 
for  10007.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
247.  Is.  M. ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
1687.  11s.  8c/. ;  but  the  profits  being  2}  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
227.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  10007.)  he  had 
1577.  10».  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much, 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
tor  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded, 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 

PURE    NERVOUS    or    MIND 

COMF1- AINTS.  —  If  the  readers  of 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  who  suffer  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  confusion,  headache,  blushing, 
groundless  fears,  unfltness  for  business  or  so- 
ciety, blood  to  the  head,  failure  of  memory, 
delusions,  suicidal  thoughts,  fear  of  insanity, 
Kc..  will  call  on,  or  correspond  with,  REV. 
DR.  WILLIS  MOSKI.EY,  who,  out  of  above 
2-.VKK)  npplicants,  knows  not  fifty  uncured  who 
have  followed  his  advice,  he  will  instruct  them 
how  to  get  well,  without  a  fee,  ami  will  render 
the  same  service  to  the  friends  of  the  iusanc — 
At  home  from  11  to  3. 

18.  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,  BEDFORD 
SQUARE. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  187 


BOHN'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY  FOB  JUNE. 

HISTORY   OF   THE   HOUSE 
OF  AUSTRIA,  from  1792  to  the  present 
time  i  in  continuation  of  COXE  ;  with  Por- 
trait of  Francis  Joseph,  the  reigning  Emperor. 
Post  8vo.  cloth.    Price  3s.  6d. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4, 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  SCIENTIFIC  LIBRARY  FOR  JUNE. 

HUMBOLDT'S      PERSONAL 
NARRATIVE    OF   HIS    TRAVELS 
IN  AMERICA.    Vol.  HI.,  which  completes 
the  Work.    With  General  Index.   Post  8vo. 
cloth.    Price  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4. 5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


BOHN'S  ANTIQUARIAN  LIBRARY  F 

TAGGER      DE      HOVEDEN'S 

LL  ANNALS  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY, 
from  A.D.  732  to  1201.  Translated  by  H.  T. 
RILEY.  Vol.  II.,  which  completes  the  work. 
Post  8vo.  cloth.  Price  5s. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Covent  Garden. 


Bon 


;  CLAS 


A  I.    Li 


OR  JUNE. 


rTERENCE  AND   PH^EDRUS, 

L  literally  translated  into  English  Prose,  by 
H.  T.  RILEY.  To  which  is  added,  SMART'S 
METRICAL  VERSION  OF  PH^DRUS. 
Frontispiece.  Post  8vo.  cloth.  Price  5s. 

HENRY  O.  BOHN,  4,  5,  &  6.  York  Street, 
Coveut  Garden. 


This  day,  foolscap  octavo,  price  3«.  Gd., 

r\  OETHE'S     OPINIONS     ON 

\Jf  THE  WORLD,  MANKIND,  LITE- 
RATURE, SCIENCE,  AND  ART, extracted 
from  his  Communications  and  Correspondence. 
Translated  by  OTTO  WENCKSTERN. 

'  London :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


Price  2s.  cloth, 

>ACON'S     ADVANCEMENT 


__     Carefully   revised 

from  the  first  copies,  with  a  few  Notes  and 


OF    LEARNING. 

the  first  copies,  wit 

inferences  to  Works  quoted. 

Nearly  ready,  by  the  same  Editor, 

;  BACON'S     ESSAYS. 

London  :  JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON, 
West  Strand. 


P  NGLISH     COUNTIES.  —  A 

X]>  Catalogue  of  Curious,  Rare,  and  Inte- 
resting Books  and  Tracts  relating  to  English 
Counties,  is  just  published,  and  may  be  had 
free  with  No.  II.  of  the  SIIAKSPEARE  RE- 
POSITORY, on  receipt  of  Six  Postage  Stamps. 
Also,  a  Fac-simile  of  a  remarkably  Curious, 
Droll,  and  Interesting  Newspaper  of  the  Reign 
of  CHARLES  THE  SECOND,  sent  free  on 
receipt  of  Three  Postage  Stamps. 

Address,  J.  H.  FENNELL,  1.  Warwick  Court, 
Holbora,  London. 


ALDE.MARLE  STR 
May  1853. 


LIST    OF   NEW   WORKS. 


THE   DIARY   OF  GEORGE 

GRENVILLE,  while  First  Lord  of  the  Trea- 
sury ;  together  with  his  Correspondence  during 
Thirty  Years,  including  unpublished  LET- 
TERS OF  JUNIUS.  Vols.  HI.  and  IV. 
(completing  the  Work).  8vo.  32*. 


LORD  MAHON'S  HISTORY 

OF  ENGLAND.  A  New  Library  Edition. 
Vols.  I.  to  IV.  Demy  8vo.  (Uniform  with 
Vols.  V.  and  VI.)  Nearly  Ready. 


THE  CASTLEREAGH  DE- 
SPATCHES, during  the  CONGRESS  OF 
VIENNA,  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO,  &c. 
Edited  by  THE  MARQUIS  OF  LONDON- 
DERRY. 4vols.,8vo.  56s. 


MR.  GROTE'S  HISTORY  OF 

GREECE.  Continued  from  the  Accession  to 
the  Death  of  Philip  of  Macedon.  Vol.  XI. 
8vo.  16s.  (The  12th  Volume  will  complete  the 
work.) 


SIR  HUDSON  LOWE'S  LET- 
TERS and  JOURNALS,  giving  for  the  First 
Time  the  HISTORY  OF  THE  CAPTIVITY 
OF  NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA.  By 
WILLIAM  FORSYTH,  M.A.  Portrait. 
3  vols.,  Svo.  (Immediately.) 


MR.  LAYARD'S  NARRA- 
TIVE OF  HIS  SECOND  EXPEDITION  TO 
ASSYRIA,  AND  RESEARCHES  AT  NI- 
NEVEH AND  BABYLON.  Twelfth  Thou- 
sand. With  300  Plates  and  Woodcuts.  Svo. 
21s. 


MR.     JOHN     HOLLWAY'S 

FOUR    WEEKS'    TOUR    IN    NORWAY, 
during  the  Autumn  of  1852.    Fcap.  Svo.    2s. 


CAPT.    ERSKINE'S  VISITS 

TO  THE  ISLANDS  OF  THE  WESTERN 
PACIFIC,  including  the  Feejees,  and  others 
inhabited  by  the  Polynesian  Negro  Races. 
Maps  and  Plates.  8vo.  16s. 


MR.    FRANCIS    GALTON'S 

NARRATIVE  OF  HIS  EXPEDITION  IN 
TROPICAL  SOUTH  AFRICA.  With  Maps, 
Plates,  and  Woodcuts.  Post  8vo. 


REV.  DR.  HOOK'S  DIS- 
COURSES BEARING  ON  THE  CONTRO- 
VERSIES OF  THE  DAY.  8vo.  9s, 


MR.  JOHN  PALLISER'S 

SOLITARY  HUNTING  ADVENTURES 
IN  THE  PRAIRIES.  With  Illustrations. 
Post  8vo. 


MR.  MANSFIELD    PAR.- 

KYN'S  PERSONAL  NARRATIVE  OF  HIS 
THREE  YEARS'  RESIDENCE  IN  ABYS- 
SINIA. Map  and  Illustrations.  2  vole.  Svo. 
Nearly  ready. 


LIEUTENANT     HOOPER'S 

JOURNAL  OF  HIS  TEN  MONTHS 
AMONG  THE  TENTS  OF  THE  TUSKI, 
during  aa  Expedition  in  Search  of  Sir  John 
Franklin.  Map.  Svo. 


MR.  CAMPBELL'S  MODERN 

INDIA.  A  Sketch  of  the  System  of  Civil  Go- 
vernment ;  with  some  Account  of  the  Natives, 
and  Native  Institutions.  Second  Edition,  re- 
vised. Maps.  Svo.  16s. 


MURRAY'S     HANDBOOKS 

FOR  TRAVELLERS    ON    THE   CONTI- 
NENT.   Cheaper  Issue.    Maps.    PostSvo. 


IRK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islingt9n,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
*  of  London  •  and  published  by  GEORGE  BEI.L,  of  No.  1«6.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Pansti  ot  fat.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  m  the 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CL 
City  of  London,  Publisher >"aTNoris6.1Fieet  Street  aforesaid.— Saturday,  May  28, 18S3. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 


•'  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  188.] 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  4.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 

t  Stamped  Edition,  5<7. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES:—  Page 

Corrections  adopted  by  Popelfrom  the  Dunces,  by  James 
Crossley     -  -  -  -  -  -  -    541 

Notes  on  several  misunderstood  Words,  by  the  Rev. 
W.  R.  Arrowsmith  .....    542 

Devonianisms  ......    544 

The  Poems  of  Rowley,  by  Henry  H.  Breen         -  -    544 

FOLK  LORE  : — Legend  of  Llangefelach  Tower — Wedding 
Divination  ......  545 

Shakspeare  Correspondence: — Shakspearian  Drawings 

—  Thomas  Shakspeare  —  Passage  in  Macbeth,  Act  I. 

Sc.  5 — "  Discourse  of  Reason  "  ...    545 

MINOR  NOTES:  — The  MSS.  of  Gervase  Hollis  — Ana- 
grams—Family  Caul  —  Numerous  Progeny  -  -  546 

QUERIES  :  — 

Smith,  Young,  and  Scrymgeour  MSS.      ...    547 
Mormon  Publications,  by  W.  Sparrow  Simpson  -    548 

MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Dimidiation  —  Early  Christian 
Mothers— The  Lion  at  Northumberland  House — The 
Cross  in  Mexico  and  Alexandria — Passage  in  St.  James 

—  "  The  Temple  of  Truth  "—  Santa  Claus  —  Donny- 
brook  Fair —  Saffron,  when  brought  into  England  — 
Isping  Geil— Humbug— Franklyn  Household  Book — 
James  Thomson's  Will — "  Country  Parson's  Advice 

to  his  Parishioners  "—Shakspeare :  Blackstone  -    548 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Turkey  Cocks  — 
Bishop  St.  John  —  Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto —  Satin — 
Carrier  Pigeons  ......  550 

REPLIES:  — 

"  Pylades  and  Corinna : "  Psalmanazar  and  Defoe,  by 

James  Crossley     ------  551 

Robert  Wauchope,  Archbishop  of  Armagh           -           -  552 

Seal  of  William  d'Albini,  by  E.  G.  Ballard,  &c.  -           -  552 

"  Will"  and  "  Shall,"  by  William  Bates,  &c.       -           -  553 

Inscriptions  in  Books,  by  Honore  de  Mareville,  &c.      -  554 
Bacon's    "  Advancement    of   Learning,"  by    Thomas 

Markby     -           -           -           -           -           -           -  554 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE  :  —  Test  for  a  good 
Lens—  Photozraphy  and  the  Microscope—  Cement  for 
Glass  Baths— Mr.  Lyte's  Mode  of  Printing  .  -  555 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Eulenspiegel  or  Ulen- 
iplegel— Lawyers'  Bags—"  Nine  Tailors  make  a  Man  " 

—  "  Time  and  I" — Carr  Pedigree — Campvere,  Privi- 
leges of—  Haulf-naked  -  Old  Picture  of  the  Spanish 
Armada  —  Parochial  Libraries—  How  to  stain  Deal  — 
Roger  Outlaw  e  —  Tennyson—  Old  Fogie— Errata  cor- 
rigenda —  Anecdote  of  Dutens— Gloves  at   Fairs- 
Arms  :    Battle-axe— Enough— Feelings  of  Age— Op- 
tical Query— Cross  and  Pile,  &c. 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 
Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        ... 


-  557 

561 

502 
562 
5G2 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  188. 


CORRECTIONS  ADOPTED  BY  POPE  FROM  THE  DUNCES. 

In  Pope's  "Letter  to  the  Honourable  James 
Craggs,"  dated  June  15,  1711,  after  making  some 
observations  on  Dennis's  remarks  on  the  Essay 
on  Criticism,  he  says  — 

"  Yet,  to  give  this  man  his  due,  he  has  objected  to 
one  or  two  lines  with  reason  ;  and  I  will  alter  them  in 
case  of  another  edition :  I  will  make  my  enemy  do  me 
a  kindness  where  he  meant  an  injury,  and  so  serve  in- 
stead of  a  friend." 

An  interesting  paper  might  be  drawn  up  from  the 
instances,  for  they  are  rather  numerous,  in  which 
Pope  followed  out  this  very  sensible  rule.  I  do 
not  remember  seeing  the  following  one  noted. 
One  of  the  heroes  of  the  Dunciad,  Thomas  Cooke, 
the  translator  of  Hesiod,  was  the  editor  of  a 
periodical  published  in  monthly  numbers,  in  8vo., 
of  which  nine  only  appeared,  under  the  title  of 
The  Comedian,  or  Philosophical  Inquirer,  the  first 
number  being  for  April,  and  last  for  December, 
1732.  It  contains  some  curious  matter,  and 
amongst  other  papers  is,  in  No.  2.,  "  A  Letter  in 
Prose  to  Mr.  Alexander  Pope,  occasioned  by  his 
Epistle  in  Verse  to  the  Earl  of  Burlington."  It  is 
very  abusive,  and  was  most  probably  written  either 
by  Cooke  or  Theobald.  After  quoting  the  follow- 
ing lines  as  they  then  stood : 

"  He  buys  for  Topham  drawings  and  designs, 
For  Fountain  statues,  and  for  Curio  coins, 
Rare  monkish  manuscripts  for  Hearne  alone, 
And  books  for  Mead,  and  rarities  for  Sloane," 

the  letter-writer  thus  unceremoniously  addresses 
himself  to  the  author  : 

"  Rarities  !  how  could'st  thou  be  so  silly  as  not  to  be 
particular  in  the  rarities  of  Sloane,  as  in  those  of  the 
other  five  persons?  What  knowledge,  what  meaning 
is  conveyed  in  the  word  rarities  ?  Are  not  some  draw- 
ings, some  statues,  some  coins,  all  monkish  manuscripts, 
and  some  books,  rarities?  Could'st  thou  not  find  a 
trisyllable  to  express  some  parts  of  nature  for  a  collec- 
tion of  which  that  learned  and  worthy  physician  is 
eminent  ?  Fy,  fy  !  correct  and  write  — 

'  Rare  monkish  manuscripts  for  Hearne  alone, 
And  books  for  Mead,  and  butterflies  for  Sloane.' 


542 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  188. 


"  Sir  Hans  Sloane  is  known  to  have  the  finest  col- 
lection of  butterflies  in  England,  and  perhaps  in  the 
•world  ;  and  if  rare  monkish  manuscripts  are  for  Hearne 
only,  how  can  rarities  be  for  Sloane,  unless  thou  speci- 
fvest  what  sort  of  rarities  ?  O  thou  numskull !" — No.  2., 
pp.  15-16. 

The  correction  was  evidently  an  improvement, 
and  therefore  Pope  wisely  accepted  the  benefit, 
and  was  the  channel  through  which  it  was  conveyed ; 
and  the  passage  accordingly  now  stands  as  altered 
by  the  letter- writer.  JAMES  CROSSLEY:. 


NOTES    ON    SEVERAL    MISUNDERSTOOD    WORDS. 

^Continued  from  p.  522.) 

Dare,  to  lurk,  or  cause  to  lurk  ;  used  both  trans- 
itively and  intransitively.  Apparently  the  root 
of  daj-k  and  dearn. 

"  Here,  quod  he,  it  ought  ynough  suffice, 
Five  houres  for  to  slepe  upon  a  night : 
But  it  were  for  an  olde  appalled  wight, 
As  ben  thise  wedded  men,  that  lie  and  dare, 
As  in  a  fourme  sitteth  a  wery  hare." 
Tyrwhitt's   utterly    unwarranted    adoption    of 
Speght's  interpretation  is  "  Dare,  v.  Sax.  to  stare." 
The  reader  should  always   be   cautious  how  he 
takes  upon  trust  a  glossarist's  sly  fetch  to  win  a 
cheap  repute  for  learning,  and  over-ride  inquiry 
by  the  mysterious  letters  Sax.  or  Ang.-Sax.  tacked 
on  to  his  exposition  of  an  obscure  word.    There  is 
no  such  Saxon  vocable  as  dare,  to  stare.     Again, 
what  more  frequent  blunder  than  to  confound  a 
secondary  and  derivative  sense  of  a  word  with  its 
radical  and  primary  —  indeed,  sometimes  to  allow 
the  former  to  usurp  the  precedence,  and  at  length 
altogether  oust  the  latter  :  hence  it  comes  to  pass, 
that  we  find  dare  is  one  while  said  to  imply  peep- 
ing and  prying,  another  while  trembling  or  crouch- 
ing ;    moods   and  actions   merely   consequent   or 
attendant  upon  the  elementary  signification  of  the 
word  : 

"  I  haue  an  hoby  can  make  larkys  to  dare." 
Skelton's  Magnifycence,  vol. i.  p.  269. 1. 1  358., 
Dyce's  edition ; 

on  which  line  that  able,  but  therein  mistaken 
editor's  note  is,  "  to  dare,  i.  e.  to  be  terrified,  to 
tremble"  (he  however  also  adds,  it  means  to  lurk, 
to  lie  hid,  and  remits  his  reader  to  a  note  at  p.  379., 
where  some  most  pertinent  examples  of  its  true 
and  only  sense  are  given),  to  which  add  these 
next : 

"  .          .          .          let  his  grace  go  forward, 
And  dare  vs  with  his  cap,  like  larkes." 
First  Fol.,  Henry  VIII.,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 
"  Thay  questur.,  th:iy  quellun, 
By  frythun  by  fellun, 
The  dere  in  the  dellun, 
Thay  droupun  and  daren." 
The  Anturs  of  Arthur  at  the  Tarnewathelan, 
St.  iv.  p.  3.    Camden  Society's  Publications. 


"  She  sprinkled  vs  with  bitter  iuice  of  vncouth  herbs, 

and  strake 
The  awke  end  of  hir  charmed  rod  vpon  our  heades, 

and  spake 
Words    to    the   former    contrarie.       The    m  ire  she 

charm'd,  the  more 

Arose  we   vpward   from  the   ground   on  which  we 
darde  before." 

The  XIIII.  Booke  of  Quid's  Metamorjj/.osis, 
p.  179.  Arthur  Golding's  translation:  Lon- 
don, 1587. 

"  Sothely  it  dareth  hem  weillynge  this  thing ;  that 
heuenes  weren  before,"  &c. 

And  again,  a  little  further  on  : 

"  Forsothe  yee  moste  dere,  one  thing  dure  you 
nougt  (or  be  not  unknowen) :  for  one  day  anentis 
God  as  a  thousande  yeeris,  and  a  thousande  veer  as 
one  day."  —  Cm  3m  Petre  2.,  Wycliffe's  translation  : 

in  the  Latin  Vulgate,  latet  and  lateat  respectively ; 
in  the  original,  \a.vBavei  and  \Kvda.vlr<a.  Now  the 
book  is  before  me,  I  beg  to  furnish  MR.  COLLIER 
with  the  references  to  his  usage  of  terre,  men- 
tioned in  Todd's  Dictionary,  but  not  given  (Col- 
lier's Shakspeare,  vol.  iv.  p.  65.,  note),  namely, 
6th  cap.  of  Epistle  to  Ephesians,  prop.  init. ;  and 
3rd  of  that  to  Colossians,  prop.  Jin. 


Die  and  live.  —  This  hysteron  proteron  is  by  no 
means  uncommon  :  its  meaning  is,  of  course,  the 
same  as  live  and  die,  i.  e.  subsist  from  the  cradle 
to  the  grave  : 

" .          .         .          .          Will  you  sterner  be 
Than  he  that  dies  and  lives  by  bloody  drops  ?  " 
First  Fol.,  As  You  Like  It,  Act  III.  Sc.  5. 

All  manner  of  whimsical  and  farfetched  con- 
structions have  been  put  by  the  commentators 
upon  this  very  homely  sentence.  As  long  as  the 
question  was,  whether  their  wits  should  have 
licence  to  go  a-woolgathering  or  no,  one  could 
feel  no  great  concern  to  interfere  :  but  it  appears 
high  time  to  come  to  Shakspeare's  rescue,  when 
MR.  COLLIER'S  "clever"  old  commentator,  with 
some  little  variation  in  the  letters,  and  not  much 
less  in  the  sense,  reads  "  kills"  for  dies  ;  but  then, 
in  the  Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  II.  Sc.  3., 
the  same  "  clever"  authority  changes  "  cride-game 
(cride  I  ame),  said  I  well?"  into  "curds  and 
cream,  said  I  well?"  —  an  alteration  certainly  not 
at  odds  with  the  host's  ensuing  question,  "  said  I 
well?"  saving  that  that,  to  a  liquorish  palate, 
might  seem  a  rather  superfluous  inquiry. 
"  With  sorrow  they  both  die  and  live 
That  unto  richesse  her  hertes  yeve." 

The  Bomaunt  of  the  Rose",  v.  5789-90. 

"  He  is  a  foole,  and  so  shall  he  dye  and  line, 
That  thinketh  him  wise,  and  yet  can  he  nothing." 
The   Ship  of  Fooles,  fol,  67.,  by    Alexander 
Barclay,  1570. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


543 


•"  Behold  how  ready  we  are,  how  willingly  the  women 
of  Sparta  will  die  and  live  with  their  husbands."  —  The 
Pilgrimage  of  Kings  and  Princes,  p.  29. 

Except  in  Shakspeare's  behalf,  it  would  not 
have  been  worth  while  to  exemplify  so  unambi- 
guous a  phrase.  The  like  remark  may  also  be 
extended  to  the  next  word  that  falls  under  con- 
sideration. 

Kindly,  in  accordance  with  kind,  viz.  nature. 
Thus,  the  love  of  a  parent  for  a  child,  or  the  con- 
verse, is  kindly  :  one  without  natural  aifection 
is  unkind,  kindless,  as  in  —  - 


"  Remorselesse,  treacherous,  letcherous,  kindles  villaine." 
Hamlet,  Act  II.   Sc.  2. 

Thence  kindly  expanded  into  its  wider  meaning  of 
general  benevolence.  So  under  another  phase  of 
its  primary  sense  we  find  the  epithet  used  to  ex- 
press the  excellence  and  characteristic  qualities 
proper  to  the  idea  or  standard  of  its  subject,  to 
wit,  genuine,  thrifty,  well-liking,  appropriate,  not 
abortive,  monstrous,  prodigious,  discordant.  In 
the  Litany,  "  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth  "  is,  in 
the  Latin  version,  "  genuinus,"  and  by  Mr.  Boyer 
rightly  translated  "  les  fruits  de  la  terre  chaqu'un 
selon  son  espece;"  for  which  Pegge  takes  him  to 
task,  and  interprets  kindly  "  fair  and  good,"  through 
mistake  or  preference  adopting  the  acquired  and 
popular,  in  lieu  of  the  radical  and  elementary 
meaning  of  the  word.  (Anonymiana,  pp.  380-1. 
Century  vm.  No.  LXXXI.)  The  conjunction  of 
this  adjective  with  gird  in  a  passage  of  Kins? 
Henry  VI.  has  sorely  gravelled  MB.  COLLIER  : 
twice  over  he  essays,  with  equal  success,  to  ex- 
pound its  purport.  First,  loc.  cit.,  he  finds  fault 
with  gird  as  being  employed  in  rather  an  unusual 
manner  ;  or,  if  taken  in  its  common  meaning  of 
taunt  or  reproof,  then  that  kindly  is  said  ironically; 
because  there  seems  to  be  a  contradiction  in  terms. 
(Monck  Mason's  rank  distortion  of  the  words, 
there  cited,  I  will  not  pain  the  reader's  sight  with.) 
MR.  COLLIER'S  note  concludes  with  a  supposition 
that  gird  may  possibly  be  a  misprint.  This  is  the 
misery!  Men  will  sooner  suspect  the  text  than 
their  own  understanding  or  researches.  In  Act  I. 
Sc.  1.  of  Coriolanus,  dissatisfied  with  his  previous 
note,  MR.  COLLIER  tries  again,  and  thinks  a  kindly 
gird  may  mean  a  gentle  reproof.  That  the  reader 
may  be  able  to  judge  what  it  does  mean,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  quote  the  king's  gird,  who  thus  ad- 
ministers a  kindly  rebuke  to  the  malicious  preacher 
against  the  sin  of  malice,  i.  e.  chastens  him  with 
Lis  own  rod  : 

"  King.     Fie,   uncle   Beauford,   I    have    heard   you 

preach, 

That  mallice  was  a  great  and  grievous  sinne  : 
And  will  not  you  maintaine  the  thing  you  teache, 
But  prove  a  chief  offender  in  the  same? 


Warn.   Sweet  king  :   the  bishop  hath  a  kindly  gyrd." 
First  Part  of  King  Henry  VI.,  Act  HI.    Sc.  1. 
1st  Fol. 

A  gird,  akin  to,  in  keeping  with,  fitting,  proper 
to  the  cardinal's  calling ;  an  evangelical  gird  for 
an  evangelical  man :  what  more  kindly  ?  Kindly, 
connatural,  homogeneous.  But  now  for  a  bushel 
of  examples,  some  of  which  will  surely  avail  to  in- 
sense  the  reader  in  the  purport  of  this  epithet,  if 
my  explanation  does  not : 

"  God  in  the  congregation  of  the  gods,  what  more 
proper  and  kindly  9  "  —  Andrewes'  Sermons,  vol.  v. 
p.  212.  Lib.  Ang.-Cath.  Theol. 

"  And  that  (pride)  seems  somewhat  kindly  too,  and 
to  agree  with  this  disease  (the  plague).  That  pride 
which  swells  itself  should  end  in  a  tumour  or  swelling, 
as,  for  the  most  part,  this  disease  doth." — Id. ,  p.  228. 

"  And  so,  you  are  found  ;  and  they,  as  the  children 
of  perdition  should  he,  are  lost.  Here  are  you :  and 
where  are  they?  Gone  to  their  own  place,  to  Judas 
their  brother.  And,  as  is  most  kindly,  the  sons  to  the 
father  of  wickedness  ;  there  to  be  plagued  with  him  for 
ever." — Id.,  vol.  iv.  p.  98. 

"  For  whatsoever,  as  the  Son  of  God,  He  may  do,  it 
is  kindly  for  Him,  as  the  Son  of  Man,  to  save  the  sons 
of  men." — Id.,  p.  253. 

"  There  cannot  be  a  more  kindly  consequence  than 
this,  our  not  failing  from  their  not  failing  :  we  do  not, 
because  they  do  not." — Id.,  p.  273. 

"  And  here  falls  in  kindly  this  day's  design,  and  the 
visible  'per  me,'  that  happened  on  it." — Id.,  p.  289. 

"  And  having  then  made  them,  it  is  kindly  that  vis- 
cera misericordias  should  be  over  those  opera  that  came 
de  visceribus." — Id.,  p.  327. 

"  The  children  carne  to  the  birth,  and  the  right  and 
kindly  copulative  were ;  to  the  birth  they  came,  and 
born  they  were :  in  a  kind  consequence  who  would 
look  for  other?" — Id.,  p.  348. 

"  For  usque  adeo  proprium  est  operari  Spiritui,  ut 
nisi  operetur,  nee  sit.  So  kindly  (proprium)  it  is  for 
the  spirit  to  be  working  as  if  It  work  not,  It  is  not." — 
Id.,  vol.  iii.  p.  194. 

"  And  when  he  had  overtaken,  for  those  two  are  but 
presupposed,  the  more  kindly  to  bring  in  eTreAagoro, 
when,  I  say,  He  had  overtaken  them,  cometh  in  fitly 
and  properly  eTriAa/igaj/erai." — Id.,  vol.  i.  p.  7. 

"  No  time  so  kindly  to  preach  de  Filio  hodie  genito  as 
hodie." — Id.,  p.  28 5. 

"  A  day  whereon,  as  it  is  most  kindly  preached,  so 
it  will  be  most  kindly  practised  of  all  others." — Id., 
p.  301. 

"  Respice  et  plange :  first,  '  Look  and  lament '  or 
mourn  ;  which  is  indeed  the  most  kindly  and  natural 
effect  of  such  a  spectacle." — Id.,  vol.  ii.  p.  130. 

"  Devotion  is  the  most  proper  and  most  kindly  work 
of  holiness." — Id.,  vol.  iv.  p.  377. 

Perhaps  the  following  will  be  thought  so  appo- 
site, that  I  may  be  spared  the  labour,  and  the 
reader  the  tedium  of  perusing  a  thousand  other 
examples  that  might  be  cited : 

"  And  there  is  nothing  more  kindly  than  for  them 
that  will  be  touching,  to  be  touched  themselves,  and  to 


544 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


be  touched  home,  in  the  same  kind  themselves  thought 
to  have  touched  others." — Id.,  vol.  iv.  p.  71.* 

W.  R.  AEROWSMITH. 
(To  be  continued.} 


DEVONIANISMS. 

Miserable.  —  Miserable  is  very  commonly  used 
in  Devonshire  in  the  signification  of  miserly,  with 
strange  effect  until  one  becomes  used  to  it. 
Hooker  the  Judicious,  a  Devonshire  man,  uses 
the  word  in  this  sense  in  the  Eccl.  Polity,  book  v. 
ch.  Ixv.  p.  21.: 

"  By  means  whereof  it  cometh  also  to  pass  that  the 
mean  which  is  virtue  seemeth  in  the  eyes  of  each  ex- 
treme an  extremity ;  the  liberal-hearted  man  is  by  the 
opinion  of  the  prodigal  miserable,  and  by  the  judgment 
of  the  miserable  lavish." 

Few.  —  Speaking  of  broth,  people  in  Devon  say 
a  few  broth  in  place  of  a  little,  or  some  broth.  I 
find  a  similar  use  of  the  word  in  a  sermon  preached 
in  1550,  by  Thomas  Lever,  Fellow  of  St.  John's 
College,  preserved  by  Strype  (in  his  Eccles.  Mem., 
ii.  422.).  Speaking  of  the  poor  students  of  Cam- 
bridge, he  says  : 

"  At  ten  of  the  clock  they  go  to  dinner,  whereas 
they  be  content  with  a  penny  piece  of  beef  among  four, 
having  a  few  pottage  made  of  the  broth  of  the  same 
beef,  with  salt  and  oatmeal,  and  nothing  else." 

Figs,  Figgy.  —  Most  commonly  raisins  are 
called  figs,  and  plum-pudding  j/Sgg'y  pudding.  So 
•with  plum-cake,  as  in  the  following  rhymes :  — 

"  Rain,  rain,  go  to  Spain, 
Never  come  again : 
When  I  brew  and  when  I  bake, 
I'll  give  you  afiggy  cake." 

Against  is  used  like  the  classical  adversum,  in 
the  sense  of  towards  or  meeting.  I  have  heard, 
both  in  Devonshire  and  in  Ireland,  the  expression 
to  send  against,  that  is,  to  send  to  meet,  a  person, 
&c. 

The  foregoing  words  and  expressions  are  pro- 
bably provincialisms  rather  than  Devonianisms, 
good  old  English  forms  of  expression ;  as  are,  in- 
deed, many  of  the  so-called  Hibernicisms. 

Film,  Farroll.  —  What  is  the  derivation  of 
jDz7m=dust,  so  frequently  heard  in  Devon,  and  its 
derivatives,  pilmy,  dusty  :  it  pilmeth  ?  The  cover 

*  Kindly  is  quite  a  pet  word  with  Andrewes,  as, 
besides  the  passages  quoted,  he  employs  it  in  nearly 
the  same  sense  in  vol.  iii.,  at  pp.  18.  34.  102.  161.  189. 
262.  308.  372.  393.  397.  ;  in  vol.  i.,  at  pp.  100.  125. 
151.  194.  214.;  in  vol.  ii.  at  pp.  53.  157.  307.  313. 
338.  The  same  immortal  quibbler  is  also  very  fond  of 
the  word  item,  using  it,  as  our  cousins  across  the  At- 
lantic and  we  in  Herefordshire  do  at  the  present  day, 
for  "  a  hint." 


of  a  book  is  there  called  the  farroll;  what  is  the 
derivation  of  this  word  ?  J.  M.  B. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 


THE    POEMS    OF    KOWLEY. 

The  tests  propounded  by  MR.  KEIGHTLEY 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  160.)  with  reference  to  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  poems  of  Rowley,  namely  the  use  of 
"  its,"  and  the  absence  of  the  feminine  rhyme  in  e, 
furnish  additional  proof,  if  any  were  wanting,  that 
Chatterton  was  the  author  of  those  extraordinary 
productions.  Another  test  often  insisted  upon 
is  the  occurrence,  in  those  poems,  of  borrowed 
thoughts  —  borrowed  from  poets  of  a  date  pos- 
terior to  that  of  their  pretended  origin.  Of  this 
there  is  one  instance  which  seems  to  have  escaped 
the  notice  of  Chatterton's  numerous  annotatorsi 
It  occurs  at  the  commencement  of  The  Tourna- 
ment, in  the  line, — 

"  The  worlde  bie  diffraunce  ys  ynn  orderr  founde." 

It  will  be  seen  that  this  line,  a  very  remarkable 
one,  has  been  cleverly  condensed  from  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  Pope's  Windsor  Forest : — 

"  But  as  the  world,  harmoniously  confused, 
Where  order  in  variety  we  see  ; 
And  where,  tho'  all  things  differ,  all  agree." 

This  sentiment  has  been  repeated  by  other  mo- 
dern writers.  Pope  himself  has  it  in  the  Essay  on 
Man,  in  this  form,  — 

"  The  lights  and  shades,  whose  well-accorded  strife 
Gives  all  the  strength  and  colour  of  our  life." 

It  occurs  in  one  of  Pascal's  Pensees : 
"  J'ecrirai  ici  mes  pensees  sans   ordre,  et  non  pa» 
peut-etre   dans   une  confusion  sans   dessein  :   C'est  le 
veritable  ordre,  et  qui  marquera  toujouvs  mon  objet  par 
le  desordre  meme." 

Butler  has  it  in  the  line,  — 

"  For  discords  make  the  sweetest  airs." 

Bernardin  de  St.  Pierre,  in  his  Etudes  de  la 
Nature  : 

"  C'est  des  contraires  que  resulte  1'harmonie  du 
monde." 

And  Burke,  in  nearly  the  same  words,  in  his  Re- 
flections on  the  French  Revolution  : 

"  You  had  that  action  and  counteraction,  which,  in 
the  natural  and  in  the  political  world,  from  the  reci- 
procal struggle  of  discordant  powers,  draws  out  the 
harmony  of  the  universe." 

Nor  does  the  sentiment  belong  exclusively  to- 
the  moderns.  I  find  it  in  Horace's  twelfth  Epis- 
tle : 

"  Nil  parvum  sapias,  et  adhuc  sublimia  cures, 

Quid  velit  et  possit  rerum  concordia  discors." 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


545 


Lucan,  I  think,  has  the  same  expression  in  his 
Pharsalia;  and  it  forms  the  basis  of  Longinus's 
remark  on  the  eloquence  of  Demosthenes  : 

"  QVKOVV  TTJJ/  /j.ev  <pv<Tiv  TWV  Ziravcupopuv  Kal  a.ffvv$fT<av 
yr&VTri  <f>v\d.TTfi  rfi  ffvve%ei  /AeTafiohrj'  ovrws  a.vT<p  Kal 
r)  rajis  &TO.KTOV,  Kal  ejtMraA.JC  TJ  drof  la.  iroiaj/  ir 


It  may  be  said  that,  as  Pope  adopted  the  thought 
from  Horace  or  Lucan,  so  a  poet  of  the  fifteenth 
•century  (such  as  the  supposed  Rowley)  might 
have  taken  it  from  the  same  sources.  But  a  com- 
parison of  the  line  in  The  Tournament  with  those 
in  Windsor  Forest  will  show  that  the  borrowing 
embraces  not  only  the  thought,  but  the  very  words 
in  which  it  is  expressed.  HENRT  H.  BREEN. 

St.  Lucia. 


FOLK   LOBE. 

Legend  of  Llangefelach  Tower. — A  different 
version  of  the  legend  also  exists  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, viz.  that  the  day's  work  on  the  tower  being 
pulled  down  each  night  by  the  old  gentleman,  who 
•was  apparently  apprehensive  that  the  sound  of 
the  bells  might  keep  away  all  evil  spirits,  a  saint, 
of  nowi  forgotten  name,  told  the  people  that  if 
they  would  stand  at  the  church  door,  and  throw 
a  stone,  they  would  succeed  in  building  the  tower 
on  the  "spot  where  it  fell,"  which  accordingly 
came  to  pass.  CERIDWEN. 

Wedding  Divination.  —  Being  lately  present  on 
*he  occasion  of  a  wedding  at  a  town  in  the  East 
Hiding  of  Yorkshire,  I  was  witness  to  the  following 
•custom,  which  seems  to  take  rank  as  a  genuine 
scrap  of  folk-lore.  On  the  bride  alighting  from 
her  carriage  at  her  father's  door,  a  plate  covered 
with  morsels  of  bride's  cake  was  flung  from  a  win- 
dow of  the  second  story  upon  the  heads  of  the 
crowd  congregated  in  the  street  below ;  and  the 
divination,  I  was  told,  consists  in  observing  the 
fate  which  attends  its  downfall.  If  it  reach  the 
ground  in  safety,  without  being  broken,  the  omen 
is  a  most  wrafavourable  one.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  plate  be  shattered  to  pieces  (and  the  more  the 
better),  the  auspices  are  looked  upon  as  most 
happy.  OXONIENSIS. 


SHAKSPEARE    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Shakspearian  Drawings.  —  I  have  very  recently 
become  possessed  of  some  curious  drawings  by 
Hollar ;  those  relating  to  Shakspeare  very  inte- 
resting, evidently  done  for  one  Captain  John  Eyre, 
who  could  himself  handle  the  pencil  well. 

The  inscription  under  one  is  as  follows,  in  the 
writing  of  the  said  J.  Eyre  : 

"  Ye  house  in  ye  Clink  Streete,  Southwarke,  now 
belonging  to  Master  Ralph  Hansome,  and  in  ye  which 
Master  Shakspeare  lodged  in  ye  while  he  writed  and 


played  at  ye  Globe,  and  untill  ye  yeare  1600  it  was  at 
the  time  ye  house  of  Grace  Loveday.  Will  had  ye 
two  Rooms  over  against  ye  Doorway,  as  I  will  pos- 
sibly show." 

Size  of  the  drawing,  12  X  7,  "  W.  Hollar  delin., 
1643."  It  is  an  exterior  view,  beautifully  exe- 
cuted, showing  very  prominently  the  house  and  a 
continuation  of  houses,  forming  one  side  of  the 
street. 

The  second  has  the  following  inscription  in  the 
same  hand : 

"  Ye  portraiture  of  ye  rooms  in  ye  which  Master 
Will  Shakspeare  lodged  in  Clink  Streete,  and  which 
is  told  to  us  to  be  in  ye  same  state  as  when  left  by 
himself,  as  stated  over  ye  door  in  ye  room,  and  on  the 
walls  were  many  printed  verses,  also  a  portraiture  of 
Ben  Jonson  with  a  ruff  on  a  pannel." 
Size  of  the  drawing  llf  X  6|,  "W.  Hollar  delin., 
1643  :"  shows  the  interior  of  three  sides,  and  the 
floor  and  ceiling,  with  the  tables,  chairs,  and 
reading-desk  ;  an  open  door  shows  the  interior  of 
his  sleeping-room,  being  over  the  entrance  door 
porch. 

The  third  — 

"  Ye  Globe,  as  to  be  seen  before  ye  Fire  in  ye  year 
1615,  when  this  place  was  burnt  down.  This  old 
building,"  &c. 

Here  follows  a  long  interesting  description.  It  is 
an  exterior  view ;  size  of  drawing  7£  wide  X  9^ 
high,  "  W.  H.  1640." 

The  fourth  shows  the  stage,  on  which  are  two 
actors :  this  drawing,  71  X  6A,  was  done  by 
J.  Eyre,  1629,  and  on  which  he  gives  a  curious 
description  of  his  accompanying  Prince  Charles, 
&c. ;  at  this  time  he  belonged  to  the  Court,  as  he 
also  accompanied  that  prince  to  Spain. 

The  fifth,  done  by  the  same  hand  in  a  most 
masterly  manner,  pen  and  ink  portrait  of  Shak- 
speare, copied,  as  he  writes,  from  a  portrait  be- 
longing to  the  Earl  of  Essex,  with  interesting 
manuscript  notice. 

The  sixth,  done  also  by  J.  Eyre : 

"  Ye  portraiture  of  one  Master  Ben  Jonson,  as  on 
ye  walls  of  Master  Will  Shakspeare's  rooms  in  Clinke 
Streete,  Southwarke."  —  J.  E.  1643. 

The  first  three,  in  justice  to  Hollar,  independent 
of  the  admirers  of  the  immortal  bard  and  lovers  of 
antiquities,  should  be  engraved  as  "Facsimiles  of 
the  Drawings."  This  shall  be  done  on  my  re- 
ceiving the  names  of  sixty  subscribers,  the  amount 
of  subscription  one  guinea,  for  which  each  sub- 
scriber will  receive  three  engravings,  to  be  paid 
for  when  delivered.  P.  T. 

P.  S.  —  These  curious  drawings  may  be  seen  at 
No.  1.  Osnaburgh  Place,  New  E-oad. 

Thomas  Shakspeare.  —  From  a  close  examination 
of  the  documents  referred  to  (as  bearing  the  sig- 
nature of  Thomas  Shakspeare)  in  my  last  com- 


546 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  181 


munication  to  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  405.),  and 
from  the  nature  of  the  transaction  to  which  they 
relate,  my  impression  is,  that  he  was  by  profession 
a  money  scrivener  in  the  town  of  Lutterworth  ; 
a  circumstance  which  may  possibly  tend  to  the 
discovery  of  his  family  connexion  (if  any  existed) 
with  William  Shakspeare.  CHARLECOTE. 

Passage  in  Macbeth,  Act  I.  Sc.  5.  — 

«' .          .         .         .         .          Come,  thick  night, 
And  pall  thee  in  the  dunnest  smoke  of  hell, 
That  my  keen  knife  see  not  the  wound  it  makes, 
Nor  heaven  peep  through  the  blanket  of  the  dark, 
To  cry,  Hold,  hold  !" 

In  MR.  PAYNE  COLLIER'S  Notes  and  Emenda- 
tions, p.  407.,  we  are  informed  that  the  old  correc- 
tor substitutes  blankness  for  blanket.  The  change 
is  to  me  so  exceedingly  bad,  even  if  made  on  some 
sort  of  authority  (as  an  extinct  4to.),  that  I  should 
have  let  it  be  its  own  executioner,  had  not  MR. 
COLLIER  apparently  given  in  his  adhesion  to  it.  I 
now  beg  to  offer  a  few  obvious  reasons  why  blanket 
is  unquestionably  Shakspeare's  word. 

In  the  Rape  of  Lucrece,  Stanza  cxv.,  we  have 
a  passage  very  nearly  parallel  with  that  in  Macbeth  : 

"  O  night,  thou  furnace  of  foul  reeking  smoke, 
Let  not  the  jealous  day  behold  thy  face, 
Which  underneath  thy  black  all-hiding  cloak, 
Immodestly  lies  martyr'd  with  disgrace." 

In  Lucrece,  the  cloak  of  night  is  invoked  to 
screen  a  deed  of  adultery  ;  in  Macbeth  the  blanket 
of  night  is  invoked  to  hide  a  murder  :  but  the  foul, 
reeking,  smoky  cloak  of  night,  in  the  passage  just 
quoted,  is  clearly  parallel  with  the  smoky  blanket 
of  night  in  Macbeth.  The  complete  imagery  of 
both  passages  has  been  happily  caught  by  Carlyle 
(Sartor  Resartus,  1841,  p.  23.),  who,  in  describing 
night,  makes  Teufelsdrockh  say  : 

"  Oh,  under  that  hideous  coverlet  of  vapours,  and  putre- 
factions, and  unimaginable  gases,  what  a  fermendng-vat 
lies  simmering  and  hid  ! " 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBT. 

Birmingham. 

"Discourse  of  Reason"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  497.). — 
This  phrase,  "generally  supposed  to  be  peculiarly 
Shakspearian,"  which  A.  E.  B.  has  indicated  in  his 
quotation  from  Philemon  Holland,  occurs  also  in 
Dr.  T.  Bright's  Treatise  of  Melancholy,  the  date  of 
which  is  1586.  In  the  third  page  of  the  dedicatory 
epistle  there  is  this  sentence : 

"  Such  as  are  of  quicke  conceit,  and  delighted  in  dis- 
course of  reason  in  naturall  things." 

Here,  then,  is  another  authority  against.  Gifford's 
proposed  "  emendation"  of  the  expression  as  it 
occurs  in  Hamlet.  M.  D. 


The  MSS.  of  Gervase  Hollis.  —  These  were 
taken  during  the  reign  of  Charles  L,  and  continue 
down  to  the  middle  of  Charles  II.  In  Harl.  MSS. 
6829.  will  be  found  a  most  curious  and  valuable 
volume,  containing  the  painted  glass,  arms,  monu- 
ments, brasses,  and  epitaphs  in  the  various  churches 
and  chapels,  &c.  throughout  the  county  of  Lin- 
coln. The  arms  are  all  drawn  in  the  margin  in, 
colours.  Being  taken  before  the  civil  war,  they 
contain  all  those  which  were  destroyed  or  de- 
faced by  the  Parliament  army.  They  were  all 
copied  by  Gough,  which  he  notices  in  his  Brit. 
Top.,  vol.  i.  p.  519.,  but  not  printed. 

His  genealogical  collections  are  contained  in  a 
series  of  volumes  marked  with  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  and  comprehended  in  the  Lansdowne 
Catalogue  under  No.  207.  The  Catalogue  is  very 
minute,  and  the  contents  of  the  several  volumes 
very  miscellaneous  ;  and  some  of  the  genealogical 
notes  are  simply  short  memoranda,  which,  in  order 
to  be  made  available,  must  be  wrought  out  from 
other  sources.  They  all  relate  more  or  less  to  the 
county  of  Lincoln.  One  of  these,  called  "  Trus- 
but,"  was  presented  to  the  British  Museum  by 
Sir  Joseph  Banks  in  1817,  and  will  be  found  in 
Add.  MSS.  6118.  E.  G.  BALLARD. 

Anagrams.  —  The  publication  of  two  anagrams 
in  your  Number  for  May  7,  calls  to  my  mind  a 
few  that  were  made  some  years  ago  by  myself  and 
some  friends,  as  an  experiment  upon  the  anagram- 
matic  resources  of  words  and  phrases.  A  subject 
was  chosen,  and  each  one  of  the  party  made  ait 
anagram,  good,  bad,  or  indifferent,  out  of  the 
component  letters.  The  following  may  serve  as  a. 
specimen  of  the  best  of  the  budget  that  we  made. 

1.  French  Revolution. 
Violence,  run  forth  ! 

2.  Swedish  Nightingale. 

Sing  high  !  sweet  Linda,    (q.  d.  di  Chamouni.) 

3.  Spanish  Marriages. 

Rash  games  in  Paris ;  or,  Ah !  in  a  miser's  grasp- 

4.  Paradise  Lost. 
Reap  sad  toils. 

5.  Paradise  Regained. 
Dead  respire  again. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY. 
Birmingham. 

Family  Caul—  Child's  Caul.  — The  will  of  Sir 
John  Offley,  Knight,  of  Madeley  Manor,  Stafford- 
shire (grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Offley,  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  temp.  Eliz.),  proved  at  Doctors* 
Commons  20th  May,  1658,  contains  the  following 
singular  bequest : 

"  Item,  I  will  and  devise  one  Jewell  done  all  in 
Gold  enammelled,  wherein  there  is  a  Caul  that  covered 
my  face  and  shoulders  when  I  first  came  into  the  world, 
the  use  thereof  to  my  loving  Daughter  the  Lady  Eliza- 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


547 


beth  Jenny,  so  long  as  she  shall  live ;  and  after  her  de- 
cease the  use  likewise  thereof  to  her  Son,  Offley  Jenny, 
during  his  natural  life  ;  and  after  his  decease  to  my  own 
right  heirs  male  for  ever;  and  so  from  Heir  to  Heir,  to 
be  left  so  long  as  it  shall  please  God  of  his  Goodness 
to  continue  any  Heir  Male  of  my  name,  desiring  the 
same  Jewell  be  not  concealed  nor  sold  by  any  of  them." 

CESTRIENSIS. 

Numerous  Progeny.  —  The  London  Journal  of 
Oct.  26,  1734,  contains  the  following  paragraph  : 

"  Letters  from  Holderness,  in  Yorkshire,  mention 
the  following  remarkable  inscription  on  a  tombstone 
newly  erected  in  the  churchyard  of  Heydon,  viz. 
'  Here  lieth  the  body  of  William  Strutton,  of  Padring- 
ton,  buried  the  18th  of  May,  1734,  aged  97,  who  had 
by  his  first  wife  28  children,  and  by  a  second  wife 
17  ;  own  father  to  45,  grandfather  to  86,  great-grand- 
father to  97,  and  great-great-grandfather  to  23  ;  in  all 
251.'  " 

T.  B.  H. 


SMITH,   TOUNG,   AND   SCRYMGEOUR   MSS. 

Thomas  Smith,  in  his  Vitce  Illustrium,  gives  ex- 
tracts from  a  so-called  Ephemeris  of  Sir  Peter 
Young,  but  which  Sir  Peter  compiled  during  the 
latter  years  of  his  life.  Thomas  Hearne  says,  in  a 
note  to  the  Appendix  to  Leland's  Collectanea,  that 
he  had  had  the  use  of  some  of  Smith's  MSS.  This 
Ephemeris  of  Sir  Peter  Young  may  be  worth  the 
publishing  if  it  can  be  found :  can  any  of  your 
readers  say  whether  it  is  among  Smith's  or  Hearne's 
MSS.,  or  if  it  be  preserved  elsewhere  ?  Peter 
Young,  and  his  brother  Alexander,  were  pupils  of 
Theodore  Beza,  having  been  educated  chiefly  at 
the  expense  of  their  maternal  uncle  Henry  Scrym- 
geour,  to  whose  valuable  library  Peter  succeeded. 
It  was  brought  to  Scotland  by  Alexander  about 
the  year  1573  or  1574,  and  was  landed  at  Dundee. 
It  was  especially  rich  in  Greek  MSS.;  and  Dr. 
Irvine,  in  his  "  Dissertation  on  the  Literary  His- 
tory of  Scotland,"  prefixed  to  his  Lives  of  the 
Scottish  Poets,  says  of  these  MSS.  and  library, 
"  and  the  man  who  is  so  fortunate  as  to  redeem 
them  from  obscurity,  shall  assuredly  be  thought  to 
have  merited  well  from  the  republic  of  letters."  It 
is  much  to  be  feared,  however,  that  as  to  the  MSS. 
this  good  fortune  awaits  no  man  ;  for  Sir  Peter 
Young  seems  to  have  given  them  to  his  fifth  son, 
Patrick  Young,  the  eminent  Greek  scholar,  who 
was  librarian  to  Prince  Henry,  and,  after  his 
death,  ^to  the  king,  and  to  Charles  I.  Patrick 
Young's  house  was  unfortunately  burned,  and  in 
it  perished  many  MSS.  belonging  to  himself  and 
to  others.  If  Scrymgeour's  MSS.  escaped  the  fire, 
they  are  to  be  sought  for  in  the  remnant  of  Patrick 
Young's  collection,  wherever  that  went,  or  in  the 
King's  Library,  of  which  a  considerable  part  was 


preserved.  Young's  house  was  burned  in  1636, 
and  he  is  supposed  to  have  carried  off  a  large 
number  of  MSS.  from  the  royal  library,  after  the 
king's  death  in  1649.  If  therefore  Scrymgeour's 
MSS.  were  among  these,  it  is  possible  that  they 
may  yet  be  traced,  for  they  would  be  sold  with 
Young's  own,  after  his  death  in  1652.  This 
occurred  on  the  7th  of  September,  rather  suddenly, 
and  he  left  no  will,  and  probably  give  no  direc- 
tions about  his  MSS.  and  library,  which  were  sold 
sub  hastd,  probably  within  a  few  months  after  his 
death,  and  with  them  any  of  the  MSS.  which  he 
may  have  taken  from  the  King's  Library,  or  may 
have  had  in  his  possession  belonging  to  others. 
Smith  says  that  he  had  seen  a  large  catalogue  of 
MSS.  written  in  Young's  own  hand.  Is  this 
catalogue  extant  ?  Patrick  Young  left  two 
daughters,  co-heiresses :  the  elder  married  to  John 
Atwood,  Esq. ;  the  younger,  to  Sir  Samuel  Bowes, 
Kt.  A  daughter  of  the  former  gave  to  a  church 
in  Essex  a  Bible  which  had  belonged  to  Charles  I.; 
but  she  knew  so  little  of  her  grandfather's  history 
that  she  described  him  as  Patrick  Young,  Esq., 
library  keeper  to  the  king,  quite  unconscious  that 
he  had  been  rector  of  two  livings,  and  a  canon  and 
treasurer  of  St.  Paul's.  Perhaps,  after  all,  the 
designation  was  not  so  incorrect,  for  though  he 
held  so  many  preferments,  he  never  was  in  priest's 
orders,  and  sometimes  was  not  altogether  free  from 
suspicion  of  not  being  a  member  of  the  Church  of 
England  at  all,  except  as  a  recipient  of  its  dues, 
and,  of  course,  a  deacon  in  its  orders. 

But  it  may  be  worthy  of  note,  as  affording 
another  clue  by  which,  perchance,  to  trace  some 
of  Scrymgeour's  MSS.,  that  Sir  Thomas  Bowes,  Kt., 
who  was  Sir  Symonds  D'Ewes's  literary  executor, 
employed  Patrick  Young  to  value  a  collection  of 
coins,  &c.,  among  which  he  recognised  a  number 
that  had  belonged  to  the  king's  cabinet,  and  which 
Sir  Symonds  had  purchased  from  Hugh  Peters, 
by  whom  they  had  been  purloined.  Young  taxed 
Peters  with  having  taken  books,  and  MSS.  also, 
which  the  other  denied,  with  the  exception  of 
two  or  three,  but  was  not  believed.  I  do  not  know 
what  relation  Sir  Thomas  Bowes  was  to  Sir  Sa- 
muel, who  married  Young's  second  daughter,  nor 
to  Paul  Bowes,  who  edited  D'Ewes's  Journals  in 
1682.  It  is  quite  possible  that  some  of  Scrym- 
geour's MSS.  may  have  fallen  into  D'Ewes's  hands, 
may  have  come  down,  and  be  recognisable  by  some 
mark. 

As  to  Scrymgeour's  books,  it  is  probable  that 
they  were  deposited  in  Peter  Young's  house  of 
Easter  Seatoun,  near  to  Arbroath,  of  which  he 
obtained  possession  about  1580,  and  which  re- 
mained with  his  descendants  for  about  ninety 
years,  when  his  great-grandson  sold  it,  and  pur- 
chased the  castle  and  part  of  the  lands  of  Aldbar. 
That  any  very  fine  library  was  removed  thither  is 
not  probable,  especially  any  bearing  Henry  Scrym- 


548 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


geour's  name ;  and  for  this  reason,  that  Thomas 
Ruddiman  was  tutor  to  David  Young,  and  was 
resident  at  Aldbar,  and  would  hardly  have  failed 
to  notice,  or  to  record,  the  existe  ce  of  any  so  re- 
markable a  library  as  Scrymgeour's,  or  even  of 
Sir  Peter  Young's,  who  was  himself  an  ardent  col- 
lector of  books,  as  appears  from  some  of  his  letters 
to  Sir  Patrick  Vans  (recte  Vaux)  which  I  have 
seen,  and  as  might  be  inferred  from  his  literary 
tastes  and  pursuits.  There  is  perhaps  reason  to 
believe  that  Sir  Peter's  library  did  not  descend  in 
his  family  beyond  his  eldest  son,  Sir  James  Young, 
who  made  an  attempt  to  deprive  the  sons  of  his 
first  marriage  (the  elder  of  whom  died  in  infancy) 
of  their  right  of  succession  to  their  grandfather's 
estates,  secured  to  them  under  their  father's  mar- 
riage contract,  and  which  attempt  was  defeated  by 
their  uncle,  Dr.  John  Young,  Dean  of  Winchester 
(sixth  son  of  Sir  Peter),  who  acquired  from  Lord 
Ramsay,  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  part 
of  the  barony  of  Baledmouth  in  Fife.  Dean  Young 
founded  a  school  at  St.  Andrew's,  on  the  site  of 
which  is  now  built  Dr.  Bell's  Madras  College. 

Sir  Peter  Young  the  elder,  knighted  in  1605, 
has  been  sometimes  confounded  with  his  third  son, 
Peter,  who  received  his  knighthood  at  the  hands 
of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  on  the  occasion  of  that  king 
being  invested  with  the  Order  of  the  Garter. 

Another  fine  library  (Andrew  Melville's)  was 
brought  into  Scotland  about  the  same  time  as 
Scrymgeour's ;  and  it  is  creditable  to  the  states- 
men of  James's  reign  that  there  was  an  order  in 
the  Scotch  exchequer,  that  books  imported  into 
Scotland  should  be  free  from  custom.  A  note  of 
this  order  is  preserved  among  the  Harleian  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum ;  but  my  reference  to  the 
number  is  not  at  hand.  DE  CAMERA. 


MORMON   PUBLICATIONS. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  oblige  me  by 
supplying  particulars  of  other  editions  of  the  fol- 
lowing Mormon  works?  The  particulars  required 
are  the  size,  place,  date,  and  number  of  pages. 
The  editions  enumerated  below  are  the  only  ones 
to  which  I  have  had  access. 

1.  The  Book  of  Mormon  : 

First   American  edition,  12mo.  :    Palmyra,   1830, 

pp.   588.,  printed  by    E.   B.   Grandin    for    the 

author. 
First  European  edition,   small   8vo. :    Liverpool, 

1841,  title,  one  leaf,  pp.  6-13.,  including  index 

at  the  end. 
Second  European  edition,  12mo. :  Liverpool,  1849. 

Query  number  of  pages? 
Third  European  edition,  12mo. :   Liverpool,  1852, 

pp.  xii.  563. 

2.  Hook  of  Doctrine  and  Covenants  : 

First  (?)    American    edition,    ISmo. :    Kirkland, 
1835,  pp.  250. 


Third  European  edition,  12mo.:   Liverpool,  1852, 
pp.  xxiii.  336. 

3.  Hymn  Book  for  the  "  Saints  "  in  Europe  : 

Ninth  edition,  16mo.  :    Liverpool,  1851,  pp.  vii. 
379.,  containing  296  hymns. 

As  I  am  passing  through  the  press  two  Lectures 
on  the  subject  of  Mormonism,  and  am  anxious 
that  the  literary  history  and  bibliography  of  this 
curious  sect  should  be  as  complete  as  possible,  I 
will  venture  to  ask  the  favour  of  an  immediate 
reply  to  this  Query  :  and  since  the  subject  is 
hardly  of  general  interest,  as  well  as  because  the 
necessary  delay  of  printing  any  communication 
may  hereby  be  avoided,  may  I  request  that  any 
reply  be  sent  to  me  at  the  address  given  below. 
I  shall  also  be  glad  to  learn  where,  and  at  what 
price,  a  copy  of  the  first  American  edition  of  the 
Book  of  Mormon  can  be  procured. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  B.A. 

14.  Grove  Road, 

North  Brixton,  Surrey. 


Dimidiation. — Is  the  practice  of  dimidiation 
approved  of  by  modern  heralds,  and  are  examples 
of  it  common  ?  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Early  Christian  Mothers.  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  whether  the  Christian 
mothers  of  the  first  four  or  five  centuries  were 
much  in  the  habit  of  using  the  rod  in  correcting 
their  children  ;  and  whether  the  influence  acquired 
by  the  mother  of  St.  Chrysostom,  and  others  of 
the  same  stamp,  was  not  greatly  owing  to  their 
having  seldom  or  never  inflicted  corporal  punish- 
ment on  them  ?  PATER. 

The  Lion  at  Northumberland  House.  —  One  often 
hears  the  anecdote  of  a  wag  who,  as  alleged,  stared 
at  the  lion  on  Northumberland  House  until  he 
had  collected  a  crowd  of  imitators  around  him, 
!  when  he  cried  out,  "  By  Heaven !  it  wags,  it 
wags,"  and  the  rest  agreed  with  him  that  the  lion 
did  wag  its  tail.  If  this  farce  really  took  place,  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  the  date  and  details. 

J.  P. 
Birmingham. 

The  Cross  in  Mexico  and  Alexandria.  —  In  The 
Unseen  World;  Communications  with  it,  real  and 
imaginary,  §~c.,  1550,  a  work  which  is  attributed 
to  an  eminent  divine  and  ecclesiastical  historian 
of  the  English  Church,  it  is  stated  that  — 

"  It  was  a  tradition  in  Mexico,  before  the  arrival  of 
the  Spaniards,  that  when  that  form  (the  sign  of  the 
cross)  should  be  victorious,  the  old  religion  should  dis- 
appear. The  same  sign  is  also  said  to  have  been  dis- 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


549 


covered  on  the  destruction  of  the  temple  of  Serapis  at 
Alexandria,  and  the  same  tradition  to  have  been  at- 
tached to  it."  —  P.  23. 

The  subject  is  very  curious,  and  one  in  which  I 
am  much  interested.  I  am  anxious  to  refer  to 
the  original  authorities  for  the  tradition  in  both 
cases.  It  is  known  that  the  Mexicans  worshipped 
the  cross  as  the  god  of  pain.  We  have  the  follow- 
ing curious  account  thereof  in  The  Pleasant  His- 
toric of  the  Conquest  of  West  India,  now  called 
Newe  Spayne,  translated  out  of  the  Spanish  tongue 
by  T.  N.,  anno  1578: 

"  At  the  foote  of  this  temple  was  a  plotte  like  a 
churchyard,  well  walled  and  garnished  with  proper 
pinnacles;  in  the  midst  whereof  stoode  a  erosse  of  ten 
foote  long,  the  which  they  adored  for  god  of  the  rayne; 
for  at  all  times  whe  they  wanted  rayne,  they  would  go 
thither  on  procession  deuoutely,  and  offered  to  the  erosse 
quayles  sacrificed,  for  to  appease  the  wrath  that  the 
god  seemed  to  have  agaynste  them :  and  none  was  so 
acceptable  a  sacrifice,  as  the  bloud  of  that  little  birde. 
They  used  to  burne  certaine  sweete  gume,  to  perfume 
that  god  withall,  and  to  besprinkle  it  with  water ;  and 
this  done,  they  belieued  assuredly  to  haue  rayne." — 
P.  41. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Moors,  Kirton  Lindsey. 

Passage  in  St.  James.  —  I  hope  you  will  not 
consider  the  following  Query  unsuited  to  your 
publication,  and  in  that  case  I  may  confidently 
anticipate  the  removal  of  my  difficulty. 

In  reading  yesterday  Jeremy  Taylor's  Holy 
Living  and  Dying,  I  came  to  this  passage  (p.  308. 
Bohn's  edition)  : 

"  St.  James,  in  his  epistle,  notes  the  folly  of  some 
men,  his  contemporaries,  who  were  so  impatient  of  the 
event  of  to-morrow,  or  the  accidents  of  next  year,  or 
the  good  or  evils  of  old  age,  that  they  would  consult 
astrologers  and  witches,  oracles  and  devils,  what  should 
befall  them  the  next  calends  —  what  should  be  the 
event  of  such  a  voyage  —  what  God  had  written  in  his 
book  concerning  the  success  of  battles,  the  election  of 
emperors,  £c.  .  .  .  Against  this  he  opposes  his 
counsel,  that  we  should  not  search  after  forbidden 
records,  much  less  by  uncertain  significations,"  &c. 

Now  my  Query  is,  To  what  epistle  of  St.  James 
does  the  eloquent  bishop  refer?  If  to  the  ca- 
nonical epistle,  to  what  part?  To  the  words 
(above  quoted)  "forbidden  records"  there  is  a 
foot-note,  which  contains  only  the  well-known 
passage  in  Horace,  lib.  i.  od.  xi.,  and  two  others 
from  Propertius  and  Catullus.  S.  S.  S. 

"  The  Temple  of  Truth."— Who  was  the  author 
of  an  admirable  work  entitled  The  Temple  of 
Truth,  published  in  1806  by  Mawman  ?  T.  B.  H. 

Santa  Claus. — Reading  The  Wide  Wide  World 
recalled  to  my  mind  this  curious  custom,  which  I 
Lad  remarked  when  in  America.  I  was  then  not 


a  little  surprised  to  find  so  strange  a  superstition 
lingering  in  puritanical  New  England,  and  which, 
it  is  needless  to  remark,  was  quite  novel  to  me. 
Santa  Claus  I  believe  to  be  a  corruption  of  Sahit 
Nicholas,  the  tutelary  saint  of  sailors,  and  conse- 
quently a  great  favourite  with  the  Dutch.  Pro- 
bably, therefore,  the  custom  was  introduced  into 
the  western  world  by  the  compatriots  of  the  re- 
nowned Knickerbocker. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  describe  the  nature  of  the 
festivity,  as  it  is  so  graphically  pourtrayed  in  Miss 
Wetherell's,  or  rather  Warner's  work,  to  which  I 
would  refer  those  desirous  of  further  acquaintance 
with  the  subject ;  the  object  of  this  Query  being 
to  learn,  through  some  of  the  American  or  other 
correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  the  original  legend, 
as  well  as  the  period  and  events  connected  with  the 
immigration  into  "  The  States  "  of  that  beneficent 
friend  of  Young  America,  Santa  Claus. 

ROBERT  WRIGHT. 

Donnylrook  Fair. — This  old-established  fair,  so 
well  known  in  every  quarter  of  the  globe,  and  so 
very  injurious  to  the  morality  of  those  who  fre- 
quent it,  is  said  to  be  held  by  patent:  but  is  there 
any  patent  for  it  in  existence  ?  If  there  be,  why 
is  it  not  produced  ?  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  in- 
formation upon  the  subject.  ABHBA. 

Saffron,  when  brought  into  England. — In  a  foot- 
note to  Beckmann's  History  of  Inventions,  $r., 
vol.  i.  p.  179.  (Bohn's),  is  the  following,  purporting 
to  be  from  Hakluyt,  vol.  ii.  p.  164. : 

"  It  is  reported  at  Saffron  Walden  that  a  pilgrim, 
proposing  to  do  good  to  his  country,  stole  a  head  of 
saffron,  and  hid  the  same  in  his  palmer's  staff,  which  he 
had  made  hollow  before  on  purpose,  and  so  he  brought 
this  root  into  this  realm,  with  venture  of  his  life  ;  for  if 
he  had  been  taken,  by  the  law  of  the  country  from 
whence  it  came,  he  had  died  for  the  fact." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  any  light  upon 
this  tradition  ?  W.  T. 

Saffron  Walden. 

Isping  Geil.  —  In  a  charter  of  Joanna  Fossart, 
making  a  grant  of  lands  and  other  possessions 
to  the  priory  of  Grosmont  in  Yorkshire,  is  the 
following  passage  as  given  in  Dugdale's  Monas- 
ticon  (I  quote  from  Bohn's  edition,  1846,  vol.  vi. 
p.  1025.)  : 

"  Dedi  eis  insuper  domos  meas  in  Eboraco  ;  illas 
scilicet  qua3  sunt  inter  domos  Laurentii  clerici  quae 
fuerunt  Benedicti  Judeei  et  It-ping  Ceil,  cum  tota  curia 
et  omnibus  pertinentiis." 

Can  any  of  your  readers,  and  in  particular  any 
of  our  York  antiquaries,  inform  me  whether  the 
"  Isping  Geil "  mentioned  in  this  passage  is  the 
name  of  a  person,  or  of  some  locality  in  that  city 
now  obsolete  ?  In  either  case  I  should  be  glad  of 
any  information  as  to  the  etymology  of  so  singular 


550 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


a  designation,  which  may  possibly  have  undergone 
some  change  in  copying.  ©• 

Humbug. — When  was  this  word  introduced  into 
the  English  language  ?  The  earliest  instance  in 
which  I  have  met  with  it  is  in  one  of  Churchill's 
Poems,  published  about  the  year  1750.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

Franklyn  Household  Book.  —  Can  any  reader 
inform  me  in  whose  keeping  the  Household 
Book  of  Sir  John  Franklyn  now  is  ?  *  Extracts 
•were  published  from  it  in  the  Archaologia,  vol.  xv. 

J.  K . 

James  Thomson's  Witt.  —  Did  the  author  of  the 
Seasons  make  a  will  ?  If  so,  where  is  the  original 
to  be  seen  ?  D. 

Leamington. 

"  Country  Parson's  Advice  to  his  Parishioners." — 
Could  you  inquire  through  your  columns  who  the 
author  of  a  book  entitled  The  Country  Parson's 
Advice  to  his  Parishioners  is  ?  It  was  printed  for 
Benjamin  Tooke,  at  the  Ship,  in  St.  Paul's  Church 
Yard,  1680. 

I  have  a  singular  copy  of  this  book,  and  know 
at  present  of  no  other  copy.  The  booksellers  all 
seem  at  a  loss  as  to  who  the  author  was ;  some  say 
Jeremy  Taylor,  others  George  Herbert ;  but  my 
date  does  not  allow  the  latter, — at  least  it  makes  it 
very  improbable,  unless  it  was  published  after  his 
death.  The  book  itself  is  like  George  Herbert's 
style,  very  solid  and  homely :  it  is  evidently  by 
some  masterly  hand.  Should  you  be  able  to  give 
me  information,  or  get  it  for  me,  I  should  be 
obliged.  I  think  of  reprinting  the  book. 

GEO.  NTJGEE. 
Senior  Curate  of  St.  Paul's,  Wilton  Place. 

Shakspeare  —  Blackstone.  —  In  Moore's  Diary, 
vol.  iv.  p.  130.,  he  says, — 

"  Mr.  Duncan  mentioned,  that  Blackstone  has  pre- 
served the  name  of  the  judge  to  whom  Shakspeare  al- 
ludes in  the  grave-digger's  argument  ?  — 

'  If  the  water  comes  to  the  man,'  &c." 

Will  one  of  your  Shakspearian  or  legal  corre- 
spondents have  the  kindness  to  name  the  judge  so 

[*  Sir  John  Franklyn's  Household  Pool:  was  in  the 
possession  of  Sir  John  Chardin  Musgrave,  of  Eden 
Hall,  co.  Cumberland,  who  died  in  18O6.  Some 
farther  extracts,  consisting  of  about  thirty  items,  relat- 
ing to  archery  (not  given  in  the  ArchcEoloyiu'),  will  be 
found  in  the  British  Museum,  Add.  MSS.  6316.  f.  SO. 
Among  other  items  is  the  following:  "  Oct.  20,  1642. 
Item,  for  a  pound  of  tobacco  for  the  Lady  Glover,  12s." 
Sir  John  Franklyn,  of  Wilsden,  co.  Middlesex,  was 
M.P.  for  that  county  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.,  and  during  the  Civil  Wars. — ED.] 


alluded  to,  and  give  a  reference  to  the  passage  in 
Blackstone  in  which  he  conveys  this  information  ? 

IGNORAMUS. 


jS  tuftf) 

Turkey  Cocks. — Why  are  Turkey  cocks  so  called, 
seeing  they  were  not  imported  from  Turkey  ? 

CAPE. 

[This  Query  did  not  escape  the  notice  of  Dr.  Samuel 
Pegge.  He  says:  "  The  cocks  which  Pancirollus 
(ii.  tit.  1.)  mentions  as  brought  from  America,  were 
Turkey  cocks,  as  Salmuth  there  (p.  28.)  rightly  ob- 
serves. The  French  accordingly  call  this  bird  Coq 
d'Inde,  and  from  d'Inde  comes  the  diminutive  Dindon, 
the  young  Turkey ;  as  if  one  should  say,  '  the  young 
Indian  fowl.'  Fetching  the  Turkey  from  America 
accords  well  with  the  common  notion : 

'  Turkeys,  carps,  hops,  pikarel,  and  beer, 
Came  into  England  all  in  a  year  ; ' 

that  is,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  after  many 
voyages  had  been  made  to  North  America,  where  this 
bird  abounds  in  an  extraordinary  mar.ner.  But  Query 
how  this  bird  came  to  be  called  Turkey  ?  Johnson 
latinizes  it  Gallina  Turcica,  and  defines  it,  'a  large 
domestic  fowl  brought  from  Turkey  ;  '  which  does 
not  agree  with  the  above  account  from  Pancirollus. 
Brookes  says  (p.  144.),  'It  was  brought  into  Europe 
either  from  India  or  Africa.'  And  if  from  the  latter, 
it  might  be  called  Turkey,  though  but  improperly." — 
Anonymiana,  cent.  x.  79.] 

Bishop  St.  John. — The  following  passage  oc- 
curs at  vol.  iv.  p.  84.  of  the  Second  Series  of 
Ellis's  Original  Letters,  Illustrative  of  English 
History.  It  is  taken  from  the  letter  numbered 
326,  dated  London,  Jan.  5,  1685-6,  and  addressed 
"  for  John  Ellis,  Esq.,  Secretary  of  his  Majesty's 
Revenue  in  Ireland,  Dublin  : " 

"  The  Bishop  of  London's  fame  runs  high  in  the 
vogue  of  the  people.  The  London  pulpits  ring  strong 
peals  against  Popery  ;  and  I  have  lately  heard  there 
never  were  such  eminently  able  men  to  serve  in  those 
cures.  The  Lord  Almoner  Ely  is  thought  to  stand 
upon  too  narrow  a  base  now  in  his  Majesty's  favour, 
from  a  late  violent  sermon  en  the  5th  of  November. 
I  saw  him  yesterday  at  the  King's  Levy  ;  and  very 
little  notice  taken  of  him,  which  the  more  confirms 
what  I  heard.  Our  old  friend  the  new  Bishop  St.  John, 
gave  a  smart  answer  to  a  (very  well  put)  question 

of  his  M with  respect  to  him,  that  shows  he  is  not 

altogether  formed  of  court-clay  ;  but  neither  you  nor 
I  shall  withdraw  either  of  our  friendship  for  him  on 
such  an  account." 

All  who  know  this  period  of  our  history,  know 
Compton  and  Turner;  but  who  was  Bishop  St. 
John  ?  J-  J-  J- 

[An  error  in  the  transcription.  In  the  manuscript 
it  reads  thus:  "  BishP  Sr  Jonn,"  and  clearly  refers  to 
Sir  Jonathan  Trelawney,  Bart.,  consecrated  bishop  of 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


551 


Bristol,   Nov.  8,   1685,  translated  to  Exeter  in  1689, 
and  to  Winchester  in  1707.] 

Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto. — 

"  Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto  was  but  a  type  of  thee, 
thou  liar  of  the  first  magnitude  !" 
Where  is  the  original  of  the  above  to  be  found  ? 
Was  Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto  a  real  or  imaginary 
character  ?  INQUIRENS. 

[A  famous  Portuguese  traveller,  in  no  good  odour 
for  veracity.  His  Travels  have  been  translated  into 
most  European  languages,  and  twice  published  in 

English.     A  notice  of  Pinto  will  be  found  in  Rose's 

Biog.  Diet.,  s.  v.] 

Satin. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  word  satin  f 

CAPE. 

[See  Ogilvie  and  Webster.  "  Fr.  satin;  W.  sidan, 
satin  or  silk  ;  Gr.  and  Lat.  sindon ;  Ch.  and  Heb.  sedin  ; 
AT.  sidanah."] 

Carrier  Pigeons.  —  When  were  carrier  pigeons 
first  used  in  Europe  ?  CAPE. 

[Our  correspondent  will  find  some  interesting  notices 
of  the  early  use  of  the  carrier  pigeon  in  Europe  in  the 
Penny  Cyclopaedia,  vol.  vii.  p.  372.,  art  "CoiajsiBiD.*:; " 
and  in  the  EncycJopcedia  Britannica,  vol.  vi.  p.  176., 
-art.  "  CARRIER  PIGEON."] 


M  PYLADES  AND  CORINNA." PSALMANAZAR  AND 

DEFOE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  206.  305.  435.  479.) 

I  had  forwarded  for  insertion  a  short  answer  to 
the  Query  as  to  Pylades  and  Corinna  before  DR. 
MAITLAND'S  communication  was  printed ;  but  as  it 
now  appears  more  distinctly  what  was  the  object 
•of  the  Query,  I  can  address  myself  more  directly 
to  the  point  he  has  raised.  And,  in  the  first  place, 
I  cannot  suppose  that  Defoe  had  anything  to  do 
with  Pylades  and  Corinna,  or  the  History  of 
Formosa.  In  all  Defoe's  fictions  there  is  at  least 
:some  trace  of  the  master  workman ;  but  in  neither 
of  these  works  in  there  any  putting  forth  of  his 
power,  or  any  similitude  to  his  manner  or  style. 
When  the  History  of  Formosa  appeared  (1704), 
he  was  ingrossed  in  politics,  and  was  not,  as  far  as 
any  evidence  has  yet  informed  us,  in  the  habit  of 
translating  or  doing  journeyman  work  for  book- 
sellers. Then  the  book  itself  is,  in  point  of  com- 
position, far  beneath  Defoe,  even  in  his  most  care- 
less moods.  As  to  Pylades  and  Corinna,  Defoe 
died  so  soon  after  Mrs.  Thomas — she  died  on  the 
3rd  February,  1731,  and  he  on  the  24th  April 
following,  most  probably  worn  out  by  illness — that 
time  seems  scarcely  afforded  for  getting  together 
and  working  up  the  materials  of  the  two  volumes 


published.  The  editor,  who  signs  himself  "Phi- 
lalethes,"  dates  his  Dedication  to  the  first  volume, 
in  which  are  contained  the  particulars  about  Psal- 
manazar,  "St.  John  Baptist,  1731,"  which  day 
would  be  after  Defoe's  death.  Nor  is  there  any 
ground  for  supposing  that  Defoe  and  Curll  had 
much  connexion  as  author  and  publisher.  Curll 
only  printed  two  works  of  Defoe,  as  far  as  I  have 
been  able  to  discover,  the  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Wil- 
liams (1718,  8vo.),  and  the  Life  of  Duncan 
Campbell  (1720,  8vo.),  and  for  his  doing  so,  in 
each  case,  a  good  reason  may  be  given.  As  re- 
gards the  genuineness  of  the  correspondence  in 
Pylades  and  Corinna,  I  do  not  see  any  reason  to 
question  it.  Sir  Edward  Xorthey's  certificate, 
and  various  little  particulars  in  the  letters  them- 
selves, entirely  satisfy  me  that  the  correspondence 
is  not  a  fictitious  one.  The  anecdotes  of  Psal- 
manazar  are  quite  in  accordance  with  his  own. 
statements  in  his  Life — (see  particularly  p.  183., 
Memoirs,  1765,  8vo.);  and  if  they  were  pure  fic- 
tion, is  it  not  likely  that,  living  in  London  at  the 
time  when  they  appeared,  he  would  have  contra- 
dicted them  ?  In  referring  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  436., 
"  N.  &  Q.")  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  these 
anecdotes,  I  had  not  overlooked  their  having  ap- 
peared in  Pylades  and  Corinna,  but  had  not  then 
the  latter  book  at  hand  to  include  it  in  the  refer- 
ence. DR.  MAITLAND  considers  Pylades  and  Co- 
rinna "  a  farrago  of  low  rubbish,  utterly  beneath 
criticism."  Is  not  this  rather  too  severe  and 
sweeping  a  character  ?  Unquestionably  the  poetry 
is  but  so-so,  and  of  the  poem  the  greater  part 
might  have  been  dispensed  with ;  but,  like  all 
Curll's  collections,  it  contains  some  matter  of  in- 
terest and  value  to  those  who  do  not  despise  the 
minutiae  of  literary  investigation.  The  Autobio- 
graphy of  the  unfortunate  authoress  (Mrs.  Thomas), 
who  was  only  exalted  by  Dryden's  praise  to  be 
ignominiously  degraded  by  Pope,  and  "  whose 
whole  life  was  but  one  continued  scene  of  the  ut- 
most variety  of  human  misery,"  has  always  appeared 
to  me  an  interesting  and  rather  affecting  narrative; 
and,  besides  a  great  many  occasional  notices  in  the 
correspondence,  which  are  not  without  their  use, 
there  are  interspersed  letters  from  Lady  Chudleigh, 
Norris  of  Bemerton,  and  others,  which  are  not  to 
be  elsewhere  met  with,  and  which  are  worth  pre- 
serving. 

For  Psalmannzar's  character,  notwithstanding 
his  early  peccadilloes,  I  can  assure  DR.  MAITLAND 
that  I  have  quite  as  high  a  respect  as  himself,  even 
without  the  corroborative  evidence  of  our  great 
moralist,  which  on  such  a  subject  may  be  con- 
sidered as  perfectly  conclusive.  JAMES  CROSSLEY. 


552 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


EGBERT   WAUCHOPE,    ARCHBISHOP   OF   ARMAGH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  66.) 

This  prelate  seems  to  have  been  a  cadet  of  the 
family  of  Wauchope,  of  Niddry,  or  Niddry  Maris- 
chall,  in  the  county  of  Midlothian,  to  which  family 
once  belonged  the  lands  of  Wauchopedale  in  Rox- 
burghshire. The  exact  date  of  his  birth  I  have 
never  been  able  to  discover,  nor  which  "  laird  of 
Niddrie "  he  was  the  son  of.  Robert  was  a  fa- 
vourite name  in  the  family  long  before  his  time, 
as  is  evidenced  by  an  inscription  at  the  entry  to  a 
burial  chapel  belonging  to  the  family  to  this  effect : 
"  This  tome  was  Biggit  Be  Robert  Vauchop  of 
Niddrie  Marchal,  and  interit  heir  1387."  I  am  at 
present  out  of  reach  of  all  books  of  reference,  and 
have  only  a  few  manuscript  memoranda  to  direct 
further  research ;  and  these  memoranda,  I  am  sorry 
to  say,  are  not  so  precise  in  their  reference  to 
chapter  and  verse  as  they  ought  to  be. 

According  to  these  notes,  mention  is  made  of 
Robert  Wauchope,  doctor  of  Sorbonne,  by  Leslie, 
bishop  of  Ross,  in  the  10th  book  of  his  History; 
by  Labens,  a  Jesuit,  in  the  14th  tome  of  his  Chro- 
nicles; by  Cardinal  Pallavicino,  in  the  6th  book  of 
his  Hist.  Cone.  Trid.;  by  Fra  Paolo  Sarpi,  in  his 
Hist.  Cone.  Trid.  Archbishop  Spottiswood  says 
that  he  died  in  Paris  in  the  year  1551,  "much 
lamented  of  all  the  university,"  on  his  return  home 
from  one  of  his  missions  to  Rome. 

One  of  my  notes,  taken  from  the  Memoirs  of 
Sir  James  Melville,  I  shall  transcribe,  as  it  is  sug- 
gestive of  other  Queries  more  generally  interesting. 
The  date  is  1545  : 

"  Now  the  ambassador  met  in  a  secret  part  with 
Oneel  (?)  and  his  associates,  and  heard  their  offers  and 
overtures.  And  the  patriarch  of  Ireland  did  meet  him 
there,  who  was  a  Scotsman  born,  called  Wauchope,  and 
was  blind  of  both  his  eyes,  and  yet  had  been  divers 
times  at  Rome  by  post.  He  did  great  honour  to  the 
ambassadour,  and  conveyed  him  to  see  St.  Patrick's 
Purgatory,  which  is  like  an  old  coal  pit  which  had 
taken  fire,  by  reason  of  the  smoke  that  came  out  of  the 
hole." 

Query  1.  What  was  the  secret  object  of  the 
ambassador  ? 

Query  2.  Has  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  any  ex- 
istence at  the  present  time  ?  D.  W.  S.  P. 


SEAL   OF   WILLIAM 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  452.) 

The  curious  article  of  your  correspondent 
SENEX  relative  to  this  seal,  as  described  and 
figured  in  Barrett's  History  of  Attleburgh,  has  a 
peculiar  interest  as  connected  with  the  device  of  a 
man  combating  a  lion. 

The  first  time  I  saw  this  device  was  in  a  most 
curious  MS.  on  "  Memorial  Trophies  and  Funeral 


Monuments,  both  in  the  old  Churches  of  London 
before  the  Fire,  and  the  Churches  and  Mansions 
in  many  of  the  Counties  of  England."  The  MS. 
is  written  by  Henry  St.  George,  and  will  be  found 
in  Lansd.  MSS.  874.  The  arms  and  tombs  are 
all  elaborately  and  carefully  drawn,  with  their 
various  localities,  and  the  epitaphs  which  belong- 
to  them ;  and  the  whole  is  accompanied  with  an 
Index  of  Persons,  and  another  of  Places. 

At  p.  28.  this  device  of  a  man  combating  a  lion 
is  represented  associated  with  a  shield  of  arms  of 
many  quarterings,  showing  the  arms  and  alliances 
of  the  royal  family  of  Stuart,  and  is  described  as- 
having  formed  the  subject  of  a  window  in  the 
steward's  house  adjoining  the  church  of  St.  An- 
drew's, Holborn.  In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Lans- 
downe  MSS.  is  a  long  and  interesting  note  on  this 
device,  with  references  to  the  various  works  where 
it  may  ba  found,  to  which  I  have  had  access  at  the 
Museum,  and  find  them  correct,  and  opening  a 
subject  for  investigation  of  a  most  curious  kind. 

The  figure  of  the  knight,  in  this  drawing,  differs 
considerably  from  that  on  Dr.  Barrett's  seal.  He 
is  here  represented  on  foot,  dressed  in  the  chain 
mail  and  tunic  of  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies, with  a  close-barred  helmet,  with  a  broad 
flat  crown,  such  as  was  worn  in  France  in  the  time 
of  Louis  IX.,  called  St.  Louis.  The  lion  is  in  the 
act  of  springing  upon  him,  and  he  is  aiming  a 
deadly  blow  at  him  with  a  ragged  staff,  as  his  sword 
lies  broken  at  his  feet.  The  figure  is  represented 
as  fighting  on  the  green  sward.  From  a  cloud  over 
the  lion  proceeds  an  arm  clothed  in  chain  mail,  arid 
holding  in  the  hand,  suspended  by  a  baldrick,  a 
shield  bearing  the  arms  of  France  (modern*) — 
Azure,  three  fleurs-de-lis  or.  On  a  scutcheon  of 
pretence  in  the  centre,  Argent,  a  lion  ramp,  gules, 
debruised  with  a  ragged  staff,  proper.  This  device 
forms  the  1st  quarter  of  the  quarterings  of  the 
Stuart  family. 

In  this  device  there  is  no  figure  of  a  lizard, 
dragon,  or  chimera,  whichever  it  is,  under  the 
horse's  feet,  as  represented  in  the  seal  of  D'Albini. 

I  could  much  extend  this  reply,  by  showing  the 
antiquity  of  this  device,  which  by  a  long  process 
of  investigation  I  have  traced  as  connected  with 
the  legendary  songs  of  the  troubadours ;  but  I 
think  I  have  said  sufficient  for  the  present,  in  reply 
to  SENEX. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  I  may  mention  a 
seal  of  a  somewhat  similar  character  to  that  of 
D'Albini,  representing  a  knight  on  horseback,  with 
his  sword  in  his  hand,  and  his  shield  of  arms, 
which  are  also  on  the  housings  of  the  horse,  under 
whose  feet  is  the  dragon :  on  the  reverse  is  the 


*  I  say  modern,  for  the  ancient  arms  of  France  wer& 
Azure,  setnee  of  fleurs-de-lis,  as  they  are  represented  irv 
old  glass,  when  quartered  with  those  of  England  by 
our  Henries  and  Edwards. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


553 


combat  of  the  knight  with  the  lion.  The  knight  is 
holding  his  shield  in  front,  and  holding  his  sword 
in  his  left  hand.  This  seal  is  that  of  Roger  de 
Quincy,  earl  of  Winchester,  and  appended  to  a 
deed  "  M.CC.  Quadrigesimo  Quinto."  It  occurs  in 
Harl.  MSS.  6079.  p.  127.  E.  G.  BALLABD. 

Pray  request  SENEX  to  withdraw  every  word  he 
has  said  about  me.  I  do  not  recollect  that  I  ever 
said  or  wrote  a  word  about  the  Seal  of  William 
D'Albini ;  and  I  cannot  find  that  my  name  occurs 
in  Dr.  Barrett's  volume.  EDW.  HAWKINS. 


"WILL"  AND  "SHALL." 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.) 

The  difficulty  as  to  the  proper  use  of  the  auxi- 
liaries shall  and  will,  will  be  found  to  arise  from 
the  fact,  that  while  these  particles  respectively 
convey  a  different  idea  in  the^rs^  person  singular 
and  plural,  from  that  which  they  imply  in  the 
second  and  third  persons  singular  and  plural,  the 
distinction  has  been  lost  sight  of  in  the  amalgam- 
ation of  both;  as  if  they  were  interchangeable, 
in  one  tense,  according  to  the  old  grammatical 
formula  /  shall  or  will.  With  a  view  of  giving  my 
own  views  on  the  subject,  and  attempting  to  sup- 
ply what  appears  to  me  a  grammatical  deficiency, 
I  shall  proceed  to  make  a  few  remarks ;  from 
which  I  trust  your  Hong  Kong  correspondent 
W.  T.M.  may  be  able  to  form  "a clear  and  defi- 
nite rule,"  and  students  of  English  assisted  in  their 
attempts  to  overcome  this  formidable  conversa- 
tional "  shibboleth." 

The  fact  is  simply  thus  : — Will  is  volitive  in  the 
first  persons  singular  and  plural ;  and  simply  de- 
clarative or  promissory  in  the  second  and  third 
persons  singular  and  plural.  Shall,  on  the  other 
hand,  is  declaratory  or  promissory  in  the  first  per- 
son singular  and  plural ;  volitive  in  the  second  and 
third  singular  and  plural.  Thus,  the  so-called 
future  is  properly  divisible  into  two  tenses :  the 
first  implying  influence  or  volition ;  the  second  (or 
future  proper)  intention  or  promise.  Thus  : 


I. 

I  wiU  go. 
Thou  shalt  go. 
He  s/iall  go. 
We  will  go. 
You  shall  go. 
They  shall  go. 


2. 

I  shall  go. 
Thou  wilt  go. 
He  will  go. 
We  shall  go. 
You  will  go. 
They  will  go. 


When  the  above  is  thoroughly  comprehended 
by  the  pupil,  it  will  be  only  necessary  to  impress 
upon  his  mind  (as  a  concise  rule)  the  necessity  of 
making  use  of  a  different  auxiliary  in  speaking  of 
the  future  actions  of  others,  when  he  wishes  to  con- 
vey the  same  idea  respecting  such  actions  which  he 


has  done,  or  should  do,  in  speaking  of  his  own, 
and  vice  versa.     Thus  : 

I  will  go,  and  you  shall  accompany  me. 

(i.  e.  it  is  my  wish  to  go,  and  also  that  you  shall 
accompany  me.) 

I  shall  go,  and  you  will  accompany  me. 

(i.  e.  in  is  my  intention  to  go ;  and  believe,  or 
know,  that  it  is  your  intention  to  accompany  me.) 

The  philosophical  reason  for  this  distinction  will 
be  evident,  when  we  reflect  upon  the  various  ideas 
produced  in  the  mind  by  the  expression  of  either 
volition  or  mere  intention  (in  so  far  as  the  latter  is 
distinguishable  from  active  will)  with  regard  to 
our  own  future  actions,  and  the  same  terms  with 
reference  to  the  future  actions  of  others.  It  will 
be  seen  that  a  mere  intention  in  the  first  person, 
becomes  influence  when  it  extends  to  the  second 
and  third;  we  know  nothing  a  priori  (as  it  were) 
of  the  intentions  of  others,  except  in  so  far  as  we 
may  have  the  power  of  determining  them.  When 
I  say  "7  shall  go"  (firai),  I  merely  express  an 
intention  or  promise  to  go  ;  but  if  I  continue  "  You 
and  they  shall  go,"  I  convey  the  idea  that  my  in- 
tention or  promise  is  operative  on  you  and  them  ; 
and  the  terms  which  I  thus  use  become  uninten- 
tionally influential  or  expressive  of  an  extension 
of  my  volition  to  the  actions  of  others.  Again,  the 
terms  which  I  use  to  signify  volition,  with  reference 
to  my  own  actions,  are  but  declaratory  or  promis- 
sory when  I  speak  of  your  actions,  or  those  of 
others.  I  am  conscious  of  my  own  wish  to  go ;  but 
my  wish  not  influencing  you,  I  do,  by  continuing 
the  use  of  the  same  auxiliary,  but  express  my  be- 
lief or  knowledge  that  your  wish  is,  or  will  be, 
coincident  with  my  own.  When  I  say  "  I  will  go" 
(je  veux  aller),  I  express  a  desire  to  go  ;  but  if  I 
add,  "  You  and  they  will  go,"  I  simply  promise  on 
behalf  of  you  and  them,  or  express  my  belief  or 
knowledge  that  you  and  they  will  also  desire  to  go. 

It  is  not  unworthy  of  note,  that  the  nice  balance 
between  shall  and  will  is  much  impaired  by  the 
constant  use  of  the  ellipse,  "I'll,  you'll,"  &c. ;  and 
that  volition  and  intention  are,  to  a  great  extent, 
co-existent  and  inseparable  in  the  first  person  : 
the  metaphysical  reasons  for  this  do  not  here 
require  explanation. 

I  am  conscious  that  I  have  not  elucidated  this 
apparently  simple,  but  really  complex  question, 
in  so  clear  and  concise  a  manner  as  I  could  have 
wished  ;  but,  feeling  convinced  that  my  principle 
at  least  is  sound,  I  leave  it,  for  better  considera- 
tion, in  the  hands  of  your  correspondent. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

Brightland's  rule  is,  — 

"  In  the  first  person  simply  shall  foretells ; 
In  will  a  threat  or  else  a  promise  dwells  : 


554 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


Shall  in  the  second  and  the  third  does  threat ; 
Will  simply  then  foretells  the  coming  feat." 

(See  T.  K.  Arnold's  Eng.  Gram,  for  Classical 
Schools,  3rd  edit.,  p.  41.;  Mitford,  Harmony  of 
Language ;  and  note  5.  in  Rev.  R.  Twopeny's  Dis- 
sertations on  the  Old  and  New  Testament.) 

The  inconsistency  in  the  use  of  shall  and  will 
is  best  explained  by  a  doctrine  of  Mr.  Hare's 
(J.  C.  H.),  the  usus  ethicus  of  the  future.  (See 
Cambridge  Philological  Museum,  vol.  ii.  p.  203., 
where  the  subject  is  mentioned  incidentally,  and 
in  illustration ;  and  Latham's  English  Language, 
2nd  edit.,  p.  498.,  where  Mr.  Hare's  hypothesis  is 
given  at  length.  Indeed,  from.  Latham  and  T.  K. 
Arnold  my  Note  has  been  framed.)  F.  S.,  B.A. 

Lee. 


INSCRIPTIONS    IN    BOOKS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  127.) 

Your  correspondent  BALLIOLENSIS,  at  p.  127.  of 
the  current  volume  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  gives  several 
forms  of  inscriptions  in  books.  The  following  may 
prove  interesting  to  him,  if  not  to  the  generality  of 
your  readers. 

A  MS.  preserved  in  the  Bibliotheque  Sainte 
Gene  vie  ve — it  appears  to  have  been  the  cellarer's 
book  of  the  ancient  abbey  of  that  name,  and  to 
have  been  written  about  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century  —  bears  on  the  fly-sheet  the  name 
of  "  Mathieu  Monton,  religieux  et  celerier  de 
I'eglise  de  ceans,"  with  the  following  verses  : 
"  Qui  ce  livre  cy  emhlera, 

Propter  suam  maliciam 

Au  gibet  pendu  sera, 

Repugnando  superbiam 

An  gibet  sera  sa  maison, 

Sive  suis  parentibus, 

Car  ce  sera  bien  raison, 

Exemplum  datum  omnibus." 

An   Ovid,   printed   in   1501,   belonging  to  the 
Bibliotheque  de  Chinon,  has  the  following  verses  : 
"  Ce  present  livre  est  a  Jehan  Theblereau. 
"  Qui  le  trouvera  sy  lui  rende : 
II  lui  poyra  bien  le  vin 
Le  jour  et  feste  Sainct  Martin, 
Et  une  mesenge  a  la  Sainct  Jean, 

Sy  la  peut  prendre. 

"  Tesmoin  mon  synet  manuel,  cy  mis  le  xe  jour  de 
avril  mil  vc  trente  et  cyns,  apres  Pasque." 
Here  follows  the  paraphe. 

School-boys  in  France  write  the  following  lines 
in  their  books  after  their  names,  and  generally  ac- 
company them  with  a  drawing  of  a  man  hanging 
on  a  gibbet : 

"  Aspice  Pierrot  pendu, 
Quod  librum  n'a  pas  rendu  ; 
Pierrot  pendu  non  fuisset, 
Si  librum  reddidisset." 


English  school-boys  use  these  forms  : 

"  Hie  liber  est  meus 
Testis  est  Deus. 
Si  quis  furetur 
A  collo  pendetur 
Ad  hunc  modura." 

This  is  always  followed  by  a  drawing  of  a  gibbet. 

"  John  Smith,  his  book. 
God  give  him  grace  therein  to  look ; 
Not  only  look  but  understand, 
For  learning  is  better  than  house  or  land. 
When  house  and  land  are  gone  and  spent, 
Then  learning  is  most  excellent." 

"  John  Smith  is  my  name, 
England  is  my  nation, 
London  is  my  dwelling-place, 
And  Christ  is  my  salvation. 
\Vhen  I  am  dead  and  in  my  grave, 
And  all  my  bones  are  rotten, 
When  this  you  see,  remember  me, 
When  I  am  'most  forgotten." 

"  Steal  not  this  book,  my  honest  friend, 
For  fear  the  gallows  should  be  your  end, 
And  when  you're  dead  the  Lord  should  say, 
Where  is  the  book  you  stole  away?" 

"  Steal  not  this  book  for  fear  of  shame, 
For  under  lies  the  owner's  name : 
The  first  is  JOHN,  in  letters  bright, 
The  second  SMITH,  to  all  men's  sight ; 
And  if  you  dare  to  steal  this  book, 
The  devil  will  take  you  with  his  hook." 

HONORE  DE  MAREVILLE. 
Guernsey. 

I  forward  you  the  following  inscription,  which  I 
met  with  in  an  old  copy  of  Cassar's  Commentaries 
(if  I  remember  rightly)  at  Pontefract,  Yorkshire : 

"  Si  quis  hune  librum  rapiat  scelestus 
Atque  scelestis  manibus  reservet 
Ibit  ad  nigras  Acherontis  uncias 
Non  rediturus." 

F.  F.  G.  (Oxford). 


BACON  S    "  ADVANCEMENT    OF    LEARNING. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  493.) 

I  have  to  thank  L.  for  his  notice  of  my  edition 
of  the  Advancement  of  Learning,  as  well  as  for  the 
information  which  he  has  given  me,  of  which  I 
hope  to  have  an  early  opportunity  of  availing  my- 
self. As  he  expresses  a  hope  that  it  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  similar  editions  of  other  of  Bacon's  works, 
I  may  state  that  the  Essays,  with  the  Colours  of 
Good  and  Evil,  are  already  printed,  and  will  be 
issued  very  shortly.  I  am  quite  conscious  that  the 
references  in  the  margin  are  by  no  means  complete : 
indeed,  as  I  had  only  horte  subseciva;  to  give  to 
the  work,  I  did  not  attempt  to  make  them  so. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


555 


But  I  thought  it  might  be  useful  to  give  a  general 
indication  of  the  sources  from  which  the  writer 
drew,  and  therefore  put  in  all  that  I  could  find, 
without  the  expenditure  of  a  great  deal  of  time. 
Consequently  I  fear  that  those  I  have  omitted  will 
not  be  found  to  be  the  most  obvious. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  make  a  few  remarks  on  some 
of  the  passages  noticed  by  L. 

P.  25. — Of  this  piece  of  carelessness  —  for  which 
I  do  not  the  less  feel  that  I  deserved  a  rebuke  be- 
cause L.  has  not  administered  it  —  I  had  already 
been  made  aware  by  the  kindness  of  a  friend.  I 
confess  I  had  never  heard  of  Osorius,  which  is 
perhaps  no  great  matter  for  wonder ;  but  I  looked 
for  his  name  both  in  Bayle  and  the  catalogue  of 
the  library  of  the  British  Museum,  and  by  some 
oversight  missed  it.  I  have  since  found  it  in  both. 
I  cannot  help,  however,  remarking  that  this  is  a 
good  example  of  the  advantage  of  noting  every 
deviation  from  the  received  text.  Had  I  tacitly 
transposed  three  letters  of  the  word  in  question  (a 
small  liberty  compared  with  some  that  my  prede- 
cessors have  taken),  my  corruption  of  the  text 
might  have  passed  unnoticed.  I  have  not  had 
much  experience  in  these  things ;  but  if  the  works 
of  English  writers  in  general  have  been  tampered 
with  by  editors  as  much  as  I  have  found  the  Ad- 
vancement and  Essays  of  Lord  Bacon  to  be,  I  fear 
they  must  have  suffered  great  mutilation.  I  rather 
incline  to  think  it  is  the  case,  for  I  have  had  occa- 
sion lately  to  compare  two  editions  of  Paley's  Horce 
Paulines,  and  I  find  great  differences  in  the  text. 
All  this  looks  suspicious. 

P.  34. — I  spent  some  time  in  searching  for  this 
passage  in  Aristotle,  but  I  could  not  discover  it. 
I  did  not  look  elsewhere. 

P.  60. — In  the  forthcoming  edition  of  the  Essays 
I  have  referred  to  Plutarch,  Gryll.,  1.,  which  I 
incline  to  think  is  the  passage  Bacon  had  in  his 
mind.  The  passage  quoted  from  Cicero  I  merely 
meant  to  point  out  for  comparison. 

P.  146. — The  passage  quoted  is  from  Sen.  ad 
Lucil.,  52. 

P.  147.— Ad  Lucil,  53. 

P.  159.— Ad  Lucil.,  71. 

Two  or  three  other  passages  from  Seneca  will 
be  found  without  any  reference.  One  of  them, 
p.  13.,  "  Quidam  sunt  tarn  umbi  atiles  ut  putent  in 
turbido  esse  quicquid  in  luce  est,"  I  have  taken 
some  pains  to  hunt  for,  but  hitherto  without  suc- 
cess. Another  noticeable  one,  "Vita  sine  pro- 
posito  languida  et  vaga  est,"  is  from  Ep.  ad  Lucil., 
95. 

For  the  reference  to  Aristotle  I  am  much  obliged. 
I  was  anxious  to  trace  all  the  quotations  from 
Aristotle,  but  could  not  find  this  one. 

P.  165. — I  cannot  answer  this  question.  Is  it 
possible  that  he  was  thinking  of  St.  Augustine  ? 
In  the  Confessions,  i.  25.,  we  find  the  expression 
vinum  crroris. 


P.  177. — No  doubt  Bacon  had  read  the  treatise 
of  Sallust  quoted,  but  my  impression  is  that  he 
thought  the  proverb  had  grown  out  of  the  line  in. 
Plautus. 

P.  180. — I  have  searched  again  for  "  alimenta 
socordise,"  as  it  is  quoted  in  the  Colours  of  Good 
and  Evil,  but  cannot  fix  upon  any  passage  from 
which  I  can  say  it  was  taken,  though  there  are 
many  which  might  have  suggested  it.  One  at 

?.  1 9.  of  the  Advancement,  which  I  missed  at  first, 
have  since  met  with.     It  is  from  the  Cherson., 
p.  106.  THOMAS  MARKET. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Test  for  a  good  Lens.  —  The  generality  of  pur- 
chasers of  photographic  lenses  can  content  them- 
selves with  merely  the  following  rules  when  they 
buy.  It  ought  to  be  achromatic,  i,  e.  consisting 
of  the  usual  two  pieces  of  crown  and  flint  glass, 
that  its  curves  are  the  most  recommended,  and 
that  it  is  free  from  bubbles  :  to  ascertain  the  latter, 
hold  the  lens  between  the  finger  and  thumb  of  the 
right  hand,  much  as  an  egg-merchant  examines 
an  egg  before  a  strong  gas  flame,  and  a  little  to 
the  right  of  it ;  this  reveals  every  bubble,  how- 
ever small,  and  another  kind  of  texture  like  minute 
gossamer  threads.  If  these  are  too  abundant,  it 
should  not  be  chosen ;  although  the  best  lenses  are 
never  altogether  free  from  these  defects,  it  is  on 
the  whole  better  to  have  one  or  two  good-sized 
bubbles  than  any  density  of  texture ;  because  it 
follows,  that  every  inequality  will  refract  pencils 
of  light  out  of  the  direction  they  ought  to  go  ;  and 
as  bubbles  do  the  same  thing,  but  as  they  do  not 
refract  away  so  much  light,  they  are  not  of  much, 
consequence. 

I  believe  if  a  lens  is  made  as  thin  as  it  safely 
can  be,  it  will  be  quicker  than  a  thicker  one.  I 
have  two  precisely  the  same  focus,  and  one  thinner 
than  the  other ;  the  thinner  is  much  the  quicker 
of  the  two.  An  apparently  indifferent  lens  should 
be  tried  with  several  kinds  of  apertures,  till  it  will 
take  sharp  pictures ;  but  if  no  size  of  aperture 
can  make  it,  or  a  small  aperture  takes  a  very  long 
time,  it  is  a  bad  lens.  M.  Claudet,  whose  long 
experience  in  the  art  has  given  him  the  requisite 
judgment,  changes  the  diameter  of  his  lenses  often 
during  the  day ;  and  tries  occasionally,  in  his  ex- 
cellent plan,  the  places  of  the  chemical  focus,:  by 
this  his  time  is  always  nearly  the  same,  and  the 
results  steady.  As  he  is  always  free  in  communicat- 
ing his  knowledge,  he  will,  I  think,  always  explain 
his  method  when  he  is  applied  to.  The  inexpe- 
rienced photographer  is  often  too  prone  to  blame 
his  lens  when  the  failure  proceeds  more  from  the 
above  causes.  The  variation  of  the  chemical  focus 
during  a  day's  work  is  often  the  cause  of  disap- 
pointment :  though  it  does  not  affect  the  landscape 
so  much  as  the  portrait  operator. 


556 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


If  any  one  has  a  lens,  the  chemical  and  visual 
focus  being  different,  his  only  remedy  is  M. 
Claudet's  method.  And  this  method  will  also 
prove  better  than  any  other  way  at  present  known 
of  ascertaining  whether  a  lens  will  take  a  sharp  pic- 
ture or  not.  If,  however,  any  plan  could  be  de- 
vised for  making  the  solar  spectrum  visible  upon 
a  sheet  of  paper  inside  the  camera,  it  would  reduce 
the  question  of  taking  sharp  pictures  at  once  into 
a  matter  of  certainty. 

All  lenses,  however,  should  be  tried  by  the  op- 
ticians who  sell  them ;  and  if  they  presented  a 
specimen  of  their  powers  to  a  buyer,  he  could  see 
in  a  moment  what  their  capabilities  were. 

WELD  TAYLOR. 

Bayswater. 

Photography  and  the  Microscope  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  507.)-  —  I  beg  to  inform  your  correspondents 
R.  I.  F.  and  J.,  that  in  Number  3.  of  the  Quarterly 
Journal  of  Microscopical  Science  (Highley,  Fleet 
Street)  they  will  find  three  papers  containing 
more  or  less  information  on  the  subject  of  their 
Query  ;  and  a  plate,  exhibiting  two  positive  pho- 
tographs from  collodion  negatives,  in  the  same 
number,  will  give  a  good  idea  of  what  they  may 
expect  to  attain  in  this  branch  of  the  art. 

Practically,  I  know  nothing  of  photography ; 
but,  from  my  acquaintance  with  the  modern 
achromatic  microscope,  I  venture  to  say  that  pho- 
tography applied  to  this  instrument  will  be  of  no 
farther  use  than  as  an  assistant  to  the  draughts- 
man. A  reference  to  the  plates  alluded  to  will 
show  how  incompetent  it  is  to  produce  pictures  of 
microscopic  objects :  any  one  who  has  seen  these 
objects  under  a  good  instrument  will  acknowledge 
that  these  specimens  give  but  a  very  faint  idea  of 
what  the  microscope  actually  exhibits. 

It  is  unfortunately  the  case,  that  the  more 
perfect  the  instrument,  the  less  adapted  it  is  for 
producing  photographic  pictures ;  for,  in  those  of 
the  latest,  construction,  the  aperture  of  the  object- 
glasses  is  carried  to  such  an  extreme,  that  the 
observer  is  obliged  to  keep  his  hand  continually 
on  the  fine  adjustment,  in  order  to  accommodate 
the  focus  to  the  different  planes  in  which  different 
parts  of  the  object  lie.  This  is  the  case  even  with 
so  low  a  power  as  the  half-inch  object-glasses, 
those  of  Messrs.  Powell  and  Lealand  being  of  the 
enormous  aperture  of  65° ;  and  if  this  is  the  case 
while  looking  through  the  instrument  when  this 
disadvantage  is  somewhat  counteracted  by  the 
power  which  the  eye  has,  to  a  certain  degree,  of 
adjusting  itself  to  the  object  under  observation, 
how  much  more  inconvenient  will  it  be  found  in 
endeavouring  to  focus  the  whole  object  at  once  on 
the  ground  glass  plate,  where  such  an  accommo- 
dating power  no  longer  exists.  The  smaller  the 
aperture  of  the  object-glasses,  in  reason,  the  better 
they  will  be  adapted  for  photographic  purposes. 


Again,  another  peculiarity  of  the  object-glasses 
of  the  achromatic  microscope  gives  rise  to  a 
farther  difficulty ;  they  are  over-corrected  for 
colour,  the  spectrum  is  reversed,  or  the"  violet 
rays  are  projected  beyond  the  red  :  this  is  in  order 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  eye-piece.  But 
with  the  photographic  apparatus  the  eye-piece  is 
not  used,  so  that,  after  the  object  has  been  brought 
visually  into  focus  in  the  camera,  a  farther  ad- 
justment is  necessary,  in  order  to  focus  for  the 
actinic  rays,  which  reside  in  the  violet  end  of  the 
spectrum.  This  is  effected  by  withdrawing  the 
object-glass  a  little  from  •  the  object,  in  which 
operation  there  is  no  guide  but  experience  ;  more- 
over, the  amount  of  withdrawal  differs  with  each 
object-glass. 

However,  the  inconvenience  caused  by  this 
over-chromatic  correction  may,  I  think,  be  reme- 
died by  the  use  of  the  achromatic  condenser  in 
the  place  of  an  object-glass ;  that  kind  of  con- 
denser, at  least,  which  is  supplied  by  the  first  mi- 
croscopic makers.  I  cannot  help  thinking  that 
this  substitution  will  prove  of  some  service  ;  for, 
in  the  first  place,  the  power  of  the  condenser  is 
generally  equal  to  that  of  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
object-glass,  which  is  perhaps  the  most  generally 
useful  of  all  the  powers  ;  and  again,  its  aperture 
is,  I  think,  not  usually  so  great  as  that  which  an 
object-glass  of  the  same  power  would  have ;  and, 
moreover,  as  to  correction,  though  it  is  slightly 
spherically  under-corrected  to  accommodate  the 
plate-glass  under  the  object,  yet  the  chromatic 
correction  is  perfect.  The  condenser  is  easily  de- 
tached from  its  "  fittings,"  and  its  application  to 
the  camera  would  be  as  simple  as  that  of  an  or- 
dinary object-glass. 

However,  my  conviction  remains  that,  in  spite 
of  all  that  perseverance  and  science  can  accom- 
plish, it  never  will  be  in  the  power  of  the  photo- 
grapher to  produce  a  picture  of  an  object  under 
the  microscope,  equally  distinct  in  all  its  parts ;  and 
unless  his  art  can  effect  this,  I  need  scarcely  say 
that  his  best  productions  can  be  but  useful  aux- 
iliaries to  the  draughtsman. 

I  see  by  an  advertisement  that  the  Messrs. 
Highley  supply  everything  that  is  necessary  for 
the  application  of  photography  to  the  microscope. 

H.  C.  K. 

i          Rectory,  Hereford. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent  J.,  I  would  ask 
if  he  has  any  photographic  apparatus  ?  if  so,  the 
answer  to  his  question  "  What  extra  apparatus  is 
required  to  a  first-rate  microscope  in  order  to 
obtain  photographic  microscopic  pictures  ?  "  would 
beNo?ie;  but  if  not,  he  would  require  a  camera,  or 
else  a  wooden  conical  body,  with  plate-holder,  &c., 
besides  the  ordinary  photographic  outfit.  Part  III. 
of  the  Microscopical  Journal,  published  by  High- 
ley  &  Son,  Fleet  Street,  will  give  him  all  the  in- 
formation he  requires. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


557 


<£.  (p.  506.)  may  find  a  solution  of  his  difficulties 
regarding  the  production  of  stereoscopic  pictures, 
in  the  following  considerations.  The  object  of 
having  two  pictures  is  to  present  to  each  eye  an 
image  of  what  it  sees  in  nature ;  but  as  the  angle 
subtended  by  a  line,  of  which  the  pupils  of  the 
eyes  form  the  extremities,  must  differ  for  every 
distance,  and  for  objects  of  varying  sizes,  it  follows 
there  is  no  absolute  rule  that  can  be  laid  down  as 
the  only  correct  one.  For  distant  views  there  is 
in  nature  scarcely  any  stereoscopic  effect ;  and  in  a 
photographic  stereoscopic  view  the  effect  produced 
is  not  really  a  representation  to  the  eye  of  the 
mew  itself,  but  of  a  model  of  such  view ;  and  the 
apparent  size  of  the  model  will  vary  with  the 
angle  of  incidence  of  the  two  pictures,  being 
smaller  and  nearer  as  the  angle  increases.  I  be- 
lieve Professor  Wheatstone  recommends  for  land- 
scapes 1  in  25,  or  about  half  an  inch  to  every  foot. 

GEO.  SHADBOLT. 

Cement  for  Glass  Baths.  —  In  reply  to  numer- 
ous inquiries  which  have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
relative  to  a  good  cement  for  making  glass  baths 
for  photographic  purposes,  I  send  a  recipe  which  I 
copied  a  year  or  two  ago  from  some  newspaper, 
and  which  seems  likely  to  answer  the  purpose :  I 
Lave  not  tried  it  myself,  not  being  a  photographer. 

Caoutchouc  15  grains,  chloroform  2  ounces, 
mastic  £  an  ounce.  The  two  first-named  in- 
gredients are  to  be  mixed  first,  and  after  the  gum 
is  dissolved,  the  mastic  is  to  be  added,  and  the 
whole  allowed  to  macerate  for  a  week.  When 
great  elasticity  is  desirable,  more  caoutchouc  may 
be  added.  This  cement  is  perfectly  transparent, 
and  is  to  be  applied  with  a  brush  cold.  H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

Mr.  Lytes  Mode  of  Printing.  —  All  persons 
who  have  experienced  disappointment  in  the 
printing  of  their  positive  pictures  will  feel  obliged 
by  MR.  LYTE'S  suggestion  as  to  the  bath ;  but  as 
the  preparation  of  the  positive  paper  has  also  a 
great  deal  to  say  to  the  ultimate  result,  MB.  LYTE 
would  confer  an  additional  obligation  if  he  gave 
the  treatment  he  adopts  for  this. 

I  have  observed  that  the  negative  collodion 
picture  exercises  a  good  deal  of  influence  on  the 
ultimate  colour  of  the  positive,  and  that  different 
collodion  negatives  will  give  different  results  in 
this  respect,  when  the  paper  and  treatment  with 
each  has  been  precisely  the  same.  Does  this  cor- 
respond with  other  persons'  experience  ?  C.  E.  F. 


to  ifltuor 

Eulenspiegel  or  Ulenspiegel  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  357. 
416.  507.).  —  MB.  THOMS'S  suggestion,  and  his 
quotation  in  proof  thereof  from  the  Chronicler, 
are  farther  verified  by  the  following  inscription 


and  verses  which  I  transcribe  from  an  engraved 
portrait  of  the  famous  jester : 

"  Ulenspiegel. 

"  Ligt  Begraben  zu  Dom  in  Flandern  in  der  grosen 
Kirch,  auf  dem  Grabister  also  Likend  abgebildet.  Starb 
A°.  1301." 

These  lines  are  above  the  portrait,  and  beneath 
it  are  the  verses  next  following  : 

"  Tchau  Ulenspiegeln  hier.      Das  Bildniss  macht  dich 

lachen  : 
Was  wurdst  du  thun  siehst  du  jhn  selber   Possen 

machen  ? 

Zwar  Tliyk  ist  ein  Bild  und  Spiegel  dieser  Welt, 
"Viel  Bruder  er  verliess;  Wir  treiben  Narretheyen, 
In  dem  uns  dunckt,  dass  wir  die  grosten  Weysen  sey'en, 
Drum    laclie    deiner    selbst ;    diss    Blat    dich  dir 
vorstellt." 

The  portrait,  evidently  that  of  a  man  of  large 
intellect,  is  very  life-like,  and  full  of  animation. 
He  seems  to  be  some  fifty  years  of  age  or  so ;  he 
has  a  cap,  ornamented  by  a  large  feather,  on  his 
head.  He  is  seated  in  a  chair,  has  a  book  in  his 
hand,  and  is  attired  in  a  kind  of  magisterial  robe 
bordered  with  fur.  There  is  a  good-humoured 
roguish  twinkle  in  his  eyes ;  and  I  should  be  in- 
clined to  call  him,  judging  from  the  portrait  before 
me,  an  epigrammatist  rather  than  a  mere  vulgar 
jester.  The  engraving  is  beautifully  executed :  it 
has  neither  date  nor  place  of  publication,  but  its 
age  may  perhaps  be  determined  by  the  names  of 
the  painter  (Paulus  Furst)  and  engraver  (P.  Tro- 
schel).  The  orthography  is  by  no  means  of  recent 
date.  I  cannot  translate  the  verses  to  my  own 
satisfaction  ;  and  should  feel  much  obliged  if  you, 
MB.  EDITOR,  or  MR.  THOMS,  would  favour  the 
readers  of  "JST.  &  Q."  with  an  English  version 
thereof.  HENRY  CAMFKIN. 

Reform  Club. 

Lawyers'  Bags  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.85.  144.). — Colonel 
Landman  is  doubtless  correct  in  his  statement  as 
to  the  colour  of  barristers'  bags ;  but  from  the 
evidence  of  A  TEMPLAR  and  CAUSIDICUS,  we  must 
place  the  change  from  green  to  red  at  some  period 
anterior  to  the  trial  of  Queen  Caroline.  In  Queen 
Anne's  time  they  were  green. 

"  I  am  told,  Cousin  Diego,  you  are  one  of  those  that 
have  undertaken  to  manage  me,  and  that  you  have  said 
you  will  carry  a  green  bag  yourself,  rather  than  we 
shall  make  an  end  of  our  lawsuit :  I'll  teach  them  and 
you  too  to  manage." —  The  History  of  John  Bull,  by 
Dr.  Arbuthnot,  Part  I.  ch.  xv. 

T.  H.  KERSLJSY,  B.A. 

Audlem,  Cheshire. 

"  Nine  Tailors  make  a  Man  "  (Vol.  vi.,  pp.  390. 
563.;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  165.). — The  origin  of  this  say- 
ing is  to  be  sought  for  elsewhere  than  in  England 
only.  L'e  Conte  de  la  Villemarque,  in  his  interest- 


558 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


ing  collection  of  Breton  ballads,  Barzas-Breiz, 
vol.  i.  p.  35.,  has  the  following  passage : 

"  Les  tailleurs,  cette  classe  vouee  au  ridicule,  en 
Bretagne,  comme  dans  le  pays  de  Galles,  en  Irlande,  en 
Ecosse,  en  Allemagne  et  ailleurs,  et  qui  1'etait  jadis 
chez  toutes  les  nations  guerrieres,  dont  la  vie  agitee  et 
errante  s'accordait  mal  avec  une  existence  casaniere  et 
paisible.  Le  peuple  dit  encore  de  nos  jours  en  Bre- 
tagne, qu'il  faut  nenf  tai'fettrs  pour  fairs  un  homme,  et 
jamais  il  ne  prononce  leur  nom,  sans  oter  son  chapeau, 
et  sans  dire :  '  Sauf  votre  respect.'  " 

The  saying  is  current  also  in  Normandy,  at  least 
in  those  parts  which  border  on  Britany.  Perhaps 
some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to 
say  whether  it  is  to  be  found  in  other  parts  of 
Europe.  HONORS  DE  MAREVILLE. 

Guernsey. 

"  Time  and  /"  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  182.  247.).  — Ar- 
buthnot  calls  it  a  Spanish  proverb.  In  the  His- 
tory of  John  Bull,  we  read  among  the  titles  of 
other  imaginary  chapters  in  the  "  Postscript,"  that 
of— 

"  Ch.  XVI.  Commentary  upon  the  Spanish  Pro- 
verb, Time  and  I  against  any  Two ;  or  Advice  to 
Dogmatical  Politicians,  exemplified  in  some  New 
Affairs  between  John  Bull  and  Lewis  Baboon.'1'' 

T.  H.  KERSLEY,  B.A. 

,     Audlem,  Cheshire. 

Carr  Pedigree  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  408.  512.).  — W. 
ST.  says  that  William  Carr  married  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Edward  Sing,  Bishop  of  Cork.  The 
name  is  Synge,  not  Sing.  The  family  name  was 
originally  Millington,  and  was  changed  to  Synge 
by  Henry  VIII.  or  Queen  Elizabeth,  on  account 
of  the  sweetness  of  the  voice  of  one  of  the  family, 
who  was  a  clergyman,  and  the  ancestor  of  George 
Synge,  Bishop  of  Cloyne ;  Edward  Synge,  Bishop 
of  Ross  ;  Edward  Synge,  Archbishop  of  Tuam  ; 
Edward  Synge,  Bishop  of  Leighlin  and  Ferns  ; 
Nicholas  Synge,  Bishop  of  Killaloe  ;  the  late  Sir 
Samuel  Synge  Hutchinson,  Archdeacon  of  Killala; 
and  of  the  present  Sir  Edward  Synge. 

I  cannot  find  that  any  of  these  church  dignitaries 
had  a  daughter  married  to  Wm.  Carr.  Nicholas 
Synge,  Bishop  of  Killaloe,  left  a  daughter,  Eliza- 
beth, who  died  unmarried  in  1834,  aged  ninety- 
nine  ;  but  I  cannot  discover  that  either  of  the 
other  bishops  of  that  family  had  a  daughter  Eliza- 
beth. GULIELMDS. 

Campvere,  Privileges  of  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.262.  440.). 
—  What  were  these  privileges,  and  whence  was 
the  term  derived  ? 

"  Veria,  quae  et  Canfera,  vel  Campoveria  potius  dici- 
tur,  alterum  est  inter  oppida  hujus  insulas,  muro  et 
mcenibus  clausa,  situ  quidem  ad  aquilonern  obvcrsa,  et 
in  ipso  oceani  littore  :  f'ossam  habet,  qua;  Middelbur- 


gum  usque  extenditur,  a  qua  urbe  leucae  tantuin  unius, 
etc. 

"  Estque  oppidulum  satis  concinnum,  et  mercimoniis 
florens,  rnaxime  propter  commercia  navium  Scoticarwn, 
quae  in  isto  potissimum  portu  stare  adsueverunt. 

"  Scotorum  denique,  superioribus  annis,  freqtienta- 
tione  Celebris  et  Scoticarum  mercium,  praecipue  vel- 
lerum  ovillorum,  stapula,  ut  vocant,  et  emporium  esse 
coepit." —  L.  Guicciardini,  Belgium  (1646),  vol.  ii. 
pp.  67,  68. 

Will  J.  D.  S.  be  so  good  as  to  say  where  he 
found  the  "Campvere  privileges"  referred  to;*  E. 

Haul/ "-naked .  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  432.).  — The  conjec- 
ture that  Half-naked  was  a  manor  in  co.  Sussex 
is  verified  by  entries  in  Cal.  Rot.  Pat.,  11  Edw.  L, 
m. 15. ;  and  13  Edw.  L,  in.  18.  Also  in  Abbre- 
viatio  Rot.  Orig.,  21  Edw.  III.,  Rot.  21. ;  in  which 
latter  it  is  spelt  Halnaked.  J.  W.  S.  R. 

St.  Ives,  Hunts. 

Old  Picture  of  the  Spanish  Armada  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  454.).  —  Although  perhaps  this  may  not  be 
reckoned  an  answer  to  J.  S.  A.'s  Query  on  this 
head,  I  have  to  inform  you  that  in  the  steeple  part 
of  Gay  wood  Church  near  this  town,  is  a  fine  old 
painting  of  Queen  Elizabeth  reviewing  the  forces 
at  Tilbury  Fort,  and  the  Spanish  fleet  in  the  dis- 
tance. It  is  framed,  and  sadly  wants  cleaning. 

J.  N.  C. 

King's  Lynn. 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432.,  &c.). — We 
have  in  St.  Margaret's  parish  a  parochial  library, 
which  is  kept  in  a  room  fitted  up  near  the  vestry 
of  the  church  in  this  town.  J.  N.  C. 

King's  Lynn. 

To  the  list  of  places  where  there  are  parochial 
libraries  may  be  added  Bewdley,  in  Worcester- 
shire. There  is  a  small  library  in  the  Grammar 
School  of  that,  place,  consisting,  if  I  recollect  aright, 
mainly  of  old  divinity,  under  the  care  of  the  mas- 
ter :  though  it  is  true,  for  some  years,  there  has 
been  no  master.  S.  S.  S. 

In  the  preface  to  the  Life  of  Lord  Keeper  Guil- 
ford,  by  Roger  North,  it  appears  that  Dudleya, 
youngest  daughter  of  Charles,  and  granddaughter 
of  Dudley  Lord  North,  dying,  — 

"  Her  library,  consisting  of  a  choice  collection  of  Ori- 
ental books,  by  the  present  Lord  North  and  Grey,  her 
only  surviving  brother,  was  given  to  the  parochial 
library  of  Rougham  in  Norfolk,  where  it  now  re- 
mains." 

This  library  then  existed  in  1742,  the  date  of  the 
first  edition  of  the  work.  FURVUS. 

St.  James's. 

How  to  stain  Deal  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.).  —  Your 
correspondent  C.  will  find  that  a  solution  of 


JTJNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


559 


asphaltum  in  boiling  turpentine  is  a  very  good  stain 
to  dye  deal  to  imitate  oak.  This  must  be  applied 
•when  cold  with  a  brush  to  the  timbers  :  allowed  to 
get  dry,  then  size  and  varnish  it. 

The  dye,  however,  which  I  always  use,  is  a  com- 
pound of  raw  umber  and  a  small  portion  of  blue- 
black  diluted  to  the  shade  required  with  strong 
size  in  solution :  this  must  be  used  hot.  It  is 
evident  that  this  will  not  require  the  preparatory 
sizing  before  the  application  of  the  varnish.  Com- 
mon coal,  ground  in  water,  and  used  the  same  as 
any  other  colour,  I  have  found  to  be  an  excellent 
stain  for  roof  timbers.  W.  H.  CULLINGFORD. 

Cromhall,  Gloucestershire. 

Roger  Outlaws  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  332.).  —  Of  this 
person,  who  was  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland  for  many 
years  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.,  some  par- 
ticulars will  be  found  in  the  notes  to  the  Proceed- 
ings against  Dame  Alice  Kyteler,  edited  for  the 
Camden  Society  by  Mr.  Wright,  p.  49.  There  is 
evidently  more  than  one  misreading  in  the  date 
of  the  extract  communicated  by  the  REV.  H.  T. 
ELLACOMBE  :  "  die  pasche  in  viiij  mense  anno 
B.  Etii  post  ultimum  conquestum  hibernia  quarto." 
I  cannot  interpret  "in  viiij  mense  ;"  but  the  rest 
should  evidently  be  "anno  Regis  Edwardi  tertii 
post  ultimum  conquestum  Hiberniae  quarto." 

May  I  ask  whether  this  "  last  conquest  of  Ire- 
land" has  been  noticed  by  palaeographers  in  other 
instances  ?  ANON. 

Tennyson  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  84.).  —  Will  not  the  fol- 
lowing account  by  Lord  Bacon,  in  his  History  of 
Henry  VII.,  of  the  marriage  by  proxy  between 
Maximilian,  King  of  the  Romans,  and  the  Princess 
Anne  of  Britany,  illustrate  for  your  correspondent 
H.  J.  J.  his  last  quotation  from  Tennyson  ? 

"  She  to  me 

Was  proxy-wedded  with  a  bootless  calf, 
At  eight  years  old." 

"  Maximilian  so  far  forth  prevailed,  both  with  the 
young  lady  and  with  the  principal  persons  about  her, 
as  the  marriage  was  consummated  by  proxy,  with  a 
ceremony  at  that  time  in  these  parts  new.  For  she 
was  not  only  publicly  contracted,  but  stated,  as  a 
bride,  and  solemnly  bedded ;  and  after  she  was  laid, 
there  came  in  Maximilian's  ambassador  with  letters  of 
procuration,  and  in  the  presence  of  sundry  noble  per- 
sonages, men  and  women,  put  his  leg,  stripped  naked 
to  the  knee,  between  the  espousal  sheets,"  &c. 

TYBO. 

Dublin. 

Old  Fogie  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  354.).  —  MB.  KEIGHT- 

XET  supposes  the  term  of  old  fogie,  as  applied  to 
"  mature  old  warriors,"  to  be  "  of  pure  Irish 
origin,"  or  "  rather  of  Dublin  birth."  In  this  he 
is  certainly  mistaken,  for  the  word  fogie,  as  ap- 
plied to  old  soldiers,  is  as  well  known,  and  was 
once  as  familiarly  used  in  Scotland,  as  it  ever  was 


or  could  have  been  in  Ireland.  The  race  was 
extinct  before  my  day,  but  I  understand  that  for- 
merly the  permanent  garrisons  of  Edinburgh,  and 
I  believe  also  of  Stirling,  Castles,  consisted  of 
veteran  companies ;  and  I  remember,  when  I  first 
came  to  Edinburgh,  of  people  who  had  seen  them, 
still  talking  of  "  the  Castle  fogies." 

Dr.  Jamieson,  in  his  Scottish  Dictionary,  defines 
the  word  "foggie  or  fogie,"  to  be  first,  "an  in- 
valid, or  garrison  soldier,"  secondly,  "  a  person 
advanced  in  life;"  and  derives  it  from  "  Su.G. 
fogde,  formerly  one  who  had  the  charge  of  a 
garrison." 

This  seems  to  me  a  more  satisfactory  derivation 
than  ME.  KEIGHTLEY'S,  who  considers  it  a  cor- 
ruption or  diminutive  of  old  folks.  J.  L. 

City  Chambers,  Edinburgh. 

Errata  corrigenda. — Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.  col.  2.,. 
near  the  bottom,  for  Sir  William  Jardine,  read 
Sir  Henry  Jardine.  Sir  William  and  Sir  Henry 
were  very  different  persons,  though  the  former 
was  probably  the  more  generally  known.  Sir  H. 
was  the  author  of  the  report  referred  to. 

Vol.  vii.,  p.  441.  col.  1.  line  15,  for  Lenier  read 
Ferrier.  J.  L. 

City  Chambers,  Edinburgh. 

Anecdote  of  Dutens  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  26.  390.). — 

"  Lord  Lansdowne  at  breakfast  mentioned  of  Dutens,. 
who  wrote  Memoires  d'un  Voyageur  qui  se  repose,  and 
was  a  great  antiquarian,  that,  on  his  describing  once 
his  good  luck  in  having  found  (what  he  fancied  to  be) 
a  tooth  of  Scipio's  in  Italy,  some  one  asked  him  what 
he  had  done  with  it,  upon  which  he  answered  briskly  : 
'  What  have  I  done  with  it  ?  Le  voici,'  pointing  to  his- 
mouth  ;  where  he  had  made  it  supplemental  to  a  lost 
one  of  his  own." — Moore's  Journal,  vol.  iv.  p.  271. 

E.  II.  A. 

Gloves  at  Fairs  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.). —  In  Hone's 
Every-day  Book  (vol.  ii.  p.  1059.)  is  the  follow- 
ing paragraph  :  — 

"  EXETER  LAMMAS  FAIR. — The  charter  for  this  fair 
is  perpetuated  by  a  glove  of  immense  size,  stuffed  and 
carried  through  the  city  on  a  very  long  pole,  decorated 
with  ribbons,  flowers,  &c.,  and  attended  with  music, 
parish  beadles,  and  the  mobility.  It  is  afterwards 
placed  on  the  top  of  the  Guildhall,  and  then  the  fair 
commences :  on  the  taking  down  of  the  glove,  the  fair 
terminates.  — P. " 

As  to  Crolditcb,  alias  Lammas  Fair,  at  Exeter,, 
see  I^acke's  Remarkable  Antiquities  of  the  City  of 
Exeter,  pp.  19,  20.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

At  Macclesfield,  in  Cheshire,  a  large  glove  was, 
perhaps  is,  always  suspended  from  the  outside  of 
the  window  of  the  town-hall  during  the  holding  of 
a  fair ;  and  as  long  as  the  glove  was  so  suspended, 
every  one  was  free  from  arrest  within  the  town- 


560 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  188. 


ship,  and,  I  Lave  heard,  while  going  and  returning 
to  and  from  the  fair.  EDWARD  HAWKINS. 

At  Free  Mart,  at  Portsmouth,  a  glove  used  to  be 
hung  out  of  the  town-hall  window,  and  no  one 
could  be  arrested  during  the  fortnight  that  the 
fair  lasted.  F.  O.  MARTIN. 

Arms — Battle-axe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.).  —  The 
families  which  bore  three  Dane-axes  or  battle- 
axes  in  their  coats  armorial  were  very  numerous 
in  ancient  times.  It  may  chance  to  be  of  service 
to  your  Querist  A.  C.  to  be  informed,  that  those 
of  Devonshire  which  displayed  these  bearings  were 
the  following :  Dennys,  Batten,  Gibbes,  Ledenry, 
Wike,  Wykes,  and  Urey.  J.  D.  S. 

Enough  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.).  —  In  Staffordshire, 
and  I  believe  in  the  other  midland  counties,  this 
word  is  usually  pronounced  enoo,  and  written 
enow.  In  Richardson's  Dictionary  it  will  be  found 
"  enough  or  enow;"  and  the  etymology  is  evidently 
from  the  German  genug,  from  the  verb  genugen, 
to  suffice,  to  be  enough,  to  content,  to  satisfy. 
The  Anglo-Saxon  is  genog.  I  remember  the 
burden  of  an  old  song  which  I  frequently  heard  in 
my  boyish  days : 

"  I  know  not,  I  care  not, 

I  cannot  tell  how  to  woo, 
But  I'll  away  to  the  merry  green  woods, 
And  there  get  nuts  enow" 

This  evidently  shows  what  the  pronunciation  was 
when  it  was  written.  J.  A.  H. 

Enough  is  from  the  same  root  as  the  German 
gemig,  where  the  first  g  has  been  lost,  and  the 
latter  softened  and  almost  lost  in  its  old  English 
pronunciation,  enow.  The  modern  pronunciation 
is  founded,  as  that  of  many  other  words  is,  upon 
an  affected  style  of  speech,  ridiculed  by  Holo- 
fernes.*  The  word  bread,  for  example,  is  almost 
universally  called  bred;  but  in  Chaucer's  poetry, 
and  indeed  now  in  Yorkshire,  it  is  pronounced 
bre-ad,  a  dissyllable.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

In  Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.  there  is  an  inquiry  respect- 
ing the  change  in  the  pronunciation  of  the  word 
enough,  and  quotations  are  given  from  Waller, 
where  the  word  is  used,  rhyming  with  bow  and 
plough.  But  though  spelt  enough,  is  not  the  word, 
in  both  places,  really  enow  ?  and  is  there  not,  in 
fact,  a  distinction  between  the  two  words  ?  Does 
not  enough  always  refer  to  quantity,  and  enow  to 
number:  the  former,  to  what  may  be  measured; 
the  latter,  to  that  which  may  be  counted?  In  both 
quotations  the  word  enough  refers  to  numbers  f 

S.  S.  S. 

*  The  Euphuists  are  probably  chargeable  with  this 
corruption. 


Feelings  of  Age  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.). — A.  C.  asks 
if  it  "  is  not  the  general  feeling,  that  man  in  ad- 
vancing years  would  not  like  to  begin  life  again?  " 
I  fear  not.  It  is  a  wisdom  above  the  average  of 
what  men  possess  that  made  the  good  Sir  Thomas 
Browne  say : 

"  Though  I  think  no  man  can  live  well  once,  but  he 
that  could  live  twice,  yet  for  my  own  part  I  would  not 
live  over  my  hours  past,  or  begin  again  the  thread  of 
my  dayes  :  not  upon  Cicero's  ground — because  I  have 
lived  them  well  —  but  for  fear  I  should  live  them 
worse.  I  find  my  growing  judgment  daily  instruct 
me  how  to  be  better,  but  my  untamed  affections  and 
confirmed  vitiosity  make  me  daily  do  worse.  I  find  in 
my  confirmed  age  the  same  sins  I  discovered  in  my 
youth  ;  I  committed  many  then,  because  I  was  a  child, 
and,  because  I  commit  them  still,  I  am  yet  an  infant. 
Therefore  I  perceive  a  man  may  be  twice  a  child 
before  the  days  of  dotage,  and  stand  in  need  of  JEson's 
bath  before  threescore." 

The  annotator  refers  to  Cic.,  lib.  xxiv.  ep.  4. : 

"  Quod  reliquum  est,  sustenta  te,  mea  Terentia,  ut 
poles,  honestissime.  Viximus :  floruimus  :  non  vitium, 
nostrum,  sed  virtus  nostra,  nos  afflixit.  Peccatum  est 
nullum,  nisi  quod  non  una  animam  cum  ornamentis 
amisimus." — Edit.  Orell.,  vol.  iii.  part  i.  p.  335. 

However,  it  seems  probable  that  Sir  Thomas  meant 
that  this  sentiment  is  rather  to  be  gathered  from 
Cicero's  writings,  —  not  enunciated  in  a  single 
sentence.  H.  C.  K. 
Rectory,  Hereford. 

Optical  Query  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  430.).  —  In  reply  to 
the  optical  Query  by  H.  H.,  I  venture  to  suggest 
that  a  stronger  gust  of  wind  than  usual  might 
easily  occasion  the  illusion  in  question,  as  I  myself 
have  frequently  found  in  looking  at  the  fans  on 
the  tops  of  chimneys.  Or  possibly  the  eyes  may 
have  been  confused  by  gazing  on  the  revolving 
blades,  just  as  the  tongue  is  frequently  influenced 
in  its  accentuation  by  pronouncing  a  word  of  two 
syllables  in  rapid  articulation.  F.  F.  S. 

Oxford. 

Cross  and  Pile  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  487.).  —  Here  is 
another  explanation  at  least  as  satisfactory  as  some 
of  the  previous  ones  : 

"  The  word  coin  itself  is  money  struck  on  the  coin 
or  head  of  the  flattened  metal,  by  which  word  coin  or 
head  is  to  be  understood  the  obverse,  the  only  side 
which  in  the  infancy  of  coining  bore  the  stamp.  Thence 
the  Latin  cuneus,  from  cune  or  kyn,  the  head. 

"  This  side  was  also  called  pile,  in  corruption  from, 
poll,  a  head,  not  only  from  the  side  itself  being  the 
coin  or  head,  but  from  its  being  impressed  most  com- 
monly with  some  head  in  contradistinction  to  the  re- 
verse, which,  in  latter  times,  was  oftenest  a  cross. 
Thence  the  vulgarism,  cross  or  pile,  poll,  head."  —  Cle- 
land's  Specimen  of  an  Etymological  Vocabulary,  p.  157. 

A.  HOLT  WHITE. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


561 


Capital  Punishments  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.52.  321.). — 
The  authorities  to  which  W.  L.  N.  refers  not 
being  generally  accessible,  he  would  confer  a  very 
great  obligation  by  giving  the  names  and  dates  of 
execution  of  any  of  the  individuals  alluded  to  by 
him,  who  have  undergone  capital  punishment  in 
this  country  for  exercising  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion.  Herein,  it  is  almost  needless  to  remark, 
I  exclude  such  cases  as  those  of  Babington,  Bal- 
lard,  Parsons,  Garnett,  Campion,  Oldcorne,  and 
others,  their  fellows,  who  suffered,  as  every  reader 
of  history  knows,  for  treasonable  practices  against 
the  civil  and  Christian  policy  and  government  of 
the  realm.  COWGILL. 

Thomas  Bonnell  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  305.).  —  In  what 
year  was  this  person,  about  whose  published  Life 
J.  S.  B.  inquires,  Mayor  of  Norwich  ?  His  name, 
as  such,  does  not  occur  in  the  lists  of  Nobbs, 
Blomefield,  or  Ewing.  COWGILL. 

Passage  in  the  First  Part  of  Faust  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  501.).  —  MR.  W.  FBASER  will  find  good  illus- 
trations of  the  question  he  has  raised  in  his  second 
suggestion  for  the  elucidation  of  this  passage  in 
The  Abbot,  chap.  15.  ad  fin.  and  note. 

A  few  weeks  after  giving  this  reference,  in  an- 
swer to  a  question  by  EMDEE  (see  "  N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  i.,  p.  262.;  Vol.  ii.,  p.  47.),  I  sent  in  English, 
for  I  am  not  a  German  scholar,  as  an  additional 
reply  to  EMDEE,  the  very  same  passage  that  MR. 
FRASER  has  just  forwarded,  but  it  was  not  in- 
serted, probably  because  its  fitness  as  an  illus- 
tration was  not  very  evident. 

My  intention  in  sending  that  second  reply  was 
to  show  that,  as  in  Christabel  and  The  Abbot,  the 
voluntary  and  sustained  effort  required  to  intro- 
duce the  evil  spirit  was  of  a  physical,  so  in  Faust 
it  was  of  a  mental  character  ;  and  I  confess  that  I 
am  much  pleased  now  to  find  my  opinion  sup- 
ported by  the  accidental  testimony  of  another 
correspondent. 

It  must,  however,  be  allowed  that  the  peculiar 
wording  of  the  passage  under  consideration  may 
make  it  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  separate  the 
earnest  from  the  magical  form  in  which  Faust's 
command  to  enter  his  room  is  given.  Gb'the's  in- 
tention, probably,  was  to  combine  and  illustrate 
both. 

As  proofs  of  the  belief  in  the  influence  of  the 
number  three  in  incantation,  I  may  refer  to  Virg. 
Eel.  viii.  73 — 78.;  to  a  passage  in  Apuleius,  which 
describes  the  resuscitation  of  a  corpse  by  Zachlas, 
the  Egyptian  sorcerer : 

"  Propheta,  sic  propitiatus,  herbulam  quampiam  ter 
ob  os  corporis,  et  aliam  pectori  ejus  imponit." — Apul. 
Metamorph,,  lib.  ii.  sect.  39.  (Regent's  Classics); 

and  to  the  rhyming  spell  that  raised  the  White 
Lady  of  Avenel  at  the  Corrie  nan  Shian.  (See 
The  Monastery,  chaps,  xi.  and  xvii.)  C.  FORBES. 


Sir  Josias  Bodley  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  357.).  —  Your 
correspondent  Y.  L.  will  find  some  account  of  the 
family  of  Bodley  in  Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon, 
edit.  1810,  pp.92  — 105.,  and  in  Moore's  History 
of  Devon,  vol.ii.  pp.220— 227.  See  also  "N.  &  Q.," 
Vol.  iv.,  pp.  59.  117.  240.  J.  D.  S. 

Claret  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  237.).  —  The  word  claret  is 
evidently  derived  directly  from  the  French  word 
clairet ;  which  is  used,  even  at  the  present  day,  as 
a  generic  name  for  the  "  »in*  ordinaires"  of  a 
light  and  thin  quality,  grown  in  the  south  of 
France.  The  name  is  never  applied  but  to  red 
wines ;  and  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  it  takes  its 
appellation  from  any  place,  being  always  used  ad- 
jectively  —  "m'ra  clairet"  not  vin  de  clairet.  I  am 
perhaps  not  quite  correct  in  stating,  that  the  word 
is  always  used  as  an  adjective;  for  we  sometimes 
find  clairet  used  alone  as  a  substantive ;  but  I  con- 
ceive that  in  this  case  the  word  vin  is  to  be  under- 
stood, as  we  say  "  du  Bordeaux,"  "du  Champagne," 
meaning  "  du  vin  de  Bordeaux,"  "du  vin  de  Cham- 
pagne." Eau  clairette  is  the  name  given  to  a  sort 
of  cherry-brandy ;  and  lapidaries  apply  the  name 
clairette  to  a  precious  stone,  the  colour  of  which  is 
not  so  deep  as  it  ought  to  be.  This  latter  fact 
may  lead  one  to  suppose  that  the  wine  derived  its 
name  from  being  clearer  and  lighter  in  colour  than 
the  more  full-bodied  wines  of  the  south.  The  word 
is  constantly  occurring  in  old  drinking-songs.  A 
song  of  Olivier  Basselin,  the  minstrel  of  Vire, 
begins  with  these  words  : 

"  Beau  nez,  dont  les  rubis  out  coute  mainte  pipe 
De  vin  blanc  et  clairet." 

By  the  way,  this  song  is  the  original  of  one  in 
the  musical  drama  of  Jack  Sheppard,  which  many 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  remember,  as  it 
became  rather  popular  at  the  time.  It  began  thus : 

"  Jolly  nose,  the  bright  gems  that  illumine  thy  tip, 
Were  dug  from  the  mines  of  Canary." 

I  am  not  aware  that  the  plagiarism  has  been 
noticed  before.  HONORE  DE  MAREVILLE. 

Guernsey. 


NOTES    ON    BOOKS,    ETC. 

Now  that  the  season  is  arriving  for  the  sportsman, 
angler,  yachtsman,  and  lover  of  nature  to  visit  the 
wild  and  solitary  beauties  of  Gamle  Norge,  nothing 
could  be  better  timed  than  the  pleasant  gossiping 
Month  in  Norway,  by  J.  G.  Hollway,  which  forms  this 
month's  issue  of  Murray's  Railway  Library;  or  the 
splendidly  illustrated  Norway  and  Us  Scenery,  com- 
prising the  Journal  of  a  Tour  by  Edward  Price,  Esq., 
and  a  Road  Book  for  Tourists,  with  Hints  to  Angler* 
and  Sportsmen,  edited  by  T.  Forster,  Esq.,  which  forms 
the  new  number  of  Bohn's  Illustrated  Library,  and 


562 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No,  188. 


•which  is  embellished  with  a  series  of  admirable  views 
by  Mr.  Price,  from  plates  formerly  published  at  a  very 
costly  price,  but  which,  in  this  new  form,  are  now  to 
be  procured  for  a  few  shillings. 

As  the  Americans  have  been  among  the  most  suc- 
cessful photographic  manipulators,  we  have  looked  with 
considerable  interest  at  a  work  devoted  to  the  subject 
which  has  just  been  imported  from  that  country,  The 
History  and  Practice  of  the  Art  of  Photography,  Sfc.,  by 
Henry  H.  Snelling,  Fourth  Edition  ;  and  though  we  are 
bound  to  admit  that  it  contains  many  hints  and  notes 
which  may  render  it  a  useful  addition  to  the  library  of 
the  photographer,  we  still  must  pronounce  it  as  a  work 
put  together  in  a  loose,  unsatisfactory  manner,  and  as 
being  for  the  most  part  a  compilation  from  the  best 
writers  in  the  Old  World. 

When  Dr.  Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred  made  its  appearance, 
it  received,  as  it  deserved,  our  hearty  commundation. 
We  have  now  to  welcome  a  translation  of  it,  which  has 
just  been  published  in  Bohn's  Antiquarian  Library, — 
The  Life  of  Alfred  the  Great,  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man of  Dr.  Pauli ;  to  which  is  appended  Alfred's  Anglo- 
Saxon  Persian  of  Orosius,  with  a  literal  English  Trans- 
lation, and  an  Anglo-  Saxon  Alphabet  and  Glossary  by 
Benjamin  Thorpe ;  and  it  speaks  favourably  for  the 
spread  of  the  love  of  real  learning,  that  it  should 
answer  the  publisher's  purpose  to  put  forth  such  a 
valuable  book  in  so  cheap  and  popular  a  form.  Mr. 
Thorpe's  scholarship  is  too  well  known  to  require  re- 
cognition at  our  hands. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxondom, 
principally  from  Tumuli  in  England,  by  J.  Y.  Akerman. 
The  present  number  contains  coloured  engravings  of 
the  Umbo  of  Shield  and  Weapons  found  at  Driffidd,  and 
of  a  Bronze  Patera  from  a  Cemetery  at  Winy  hum,  Kent. 
—  Gervinus'  Introduction  to  the  History  of  the  Nineteenth 
Century.  Apparently  a  carefully  executed  translation 
of  Dr.  Gervinus'  now  celebrated  brochure  issued  bv 
Mr.  Bohn  ;  who  has,  in  his  Standard  Library,  given 
us  a  new  edition  of  De  Lolme  on  the  Constitution,  with 
rotes  by  J.  Macgregor,  M.  P. ;  and  in  his  Classical 
Library  a  translation  by  C.  D.  Yonge  of  Diogenes 
Laertius'  Lives  and  Opinions  of  the  Ancient  Philosophers. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

WALKER'S  LATIN  PARTICLES. 

HERBERT'S  CAROLINA  THRENODIA.   8vo.    1702. 

THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEAUE  RESTORED.    4to.   1726. 

SCOTT,  REMARKS  ON  THE  BEST  WRITINGS  OP  THE  BEST  AUTHORS 

(or  some  such  title). 
SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.    1704,  1712,  &c. 


HISTORY  OF  AXCIENT  WILTS,  by  SIR  R.  C.  HOARE.  The  last 
three  Parts. 

REV.  A.  DYCE'S  EDITION  OF  DR.  RICHARD  BENTLEY'S  WORKS. 
Vol.  III.  Published  by  Francis  Macpherson,  Middle  Row. 
Holborn.  1836. 

DISSERTATION  ON  ISAIAH  XVIII.,  IN  A  LETTER  TO  EDWARD 
KING,  ESQ.,  by  SAMUEL  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER  (HOBS- 
LEY).  The  Quarto  Edition,  printed  for  Robson.  1779. 

BEN  JONSON'S  WOKKS.    9  Vols.  8vo.     Vols.  II.,  III.,  I  V.    Bds. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  NOVELS.  41  Vols.  8vo.  The  last  nine 
VoU.  Boards. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Books  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

*»*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Ma.  DELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

We  are  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  many  interesting 
articles  which  are  in  type,  and  many  Replies  to  Correspondents. 

MR.  RILEY'S  Reply  to  the  REV.  MR.  GRAVE'S  notice  of  Hoveden 
did  not  reach  us  in  time  for  insertion  this  week. 

I.  A.  N.  (93rd  Highlanders.)  Several  correspondents,  as  veil  as 
yourself,  complain  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  amber  varnish. 
There  are  several  Eastern  gums  uihii.fi  muck  resemble  amber,  as 
also  a  substance  known  as  "  Highgate  resin."  Genuine  amber, 
when  rubbed  together,  emits  a  very  fragrant  odour  similar  to  a 
fresh  lemon,  and  does  not  abrade  the  surface.  The  fictitious  amber, 
on  the  contrary,  breaks  or  becomes  rough,  and  has  a  resinous  tur- 
pentine-like smell.  Genuine  amber  is  to  be  obtained  generally  of 
the  tobacconists,  who  have  often  broken  mouth-pieces  by  them  : 
old  necklaces,  now  out  of  use.  are  sold  at  a  very  moderate  price  by 
the  jewellers.  The  amber  of  commerce,  used  in  varnish-making, 
contains  so  much  impurity  that  the  waste  of  chloroform  renders  it 
very  undesirable  to  use.  The  amber  should  be  pounded  in  a  mor- 
tar, and,  to  an  ounce  by  measure  of  chloroform,  add  a  drachm  and 
a  half  of  amber  (only  about  one-fourth  of  it  will  be  dissolved),  and 
this  requires  two  days'  maceration.  It  should  be  filtered  through 
fine  blotting-paper.  Being  so  very  fluid,  it  runs  most  freely  over 
the  collodion,  and,  when  well  prepared  and  applied,  renders  the 
surface  so  hard,  and  so  much  like  the  glass,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
know  on  which  side  of  the  glass  the  positive  really  is.  The  varnisfc 
is  to  be  obtained  properly  made  at  from  2s.  to  2s.  'id.  per  ounce  ; 
and  although  this  appears  dear,  it  is  not  so  in  use,  so  very  small  a 
portion  being  requisite  to  effectually  cover  a  picture  ;  and  the  effects 
exceed  every  other  application  with  which  we  are  acquainted,— to 
say  nothing  of  its  instantaneously  becoming  hard,  in  itself  a  most 
desirable  requisite. 

(Islington).  "Your  note  has  been  mislaid,  but  in  all  pro- 
bability the  spots  in  your  collodion  would  be  removed  by  dipping 
into  the  buttle  a  small  piece  of  iodide  of  potassium.  CoUoiliim  made 
exactly  as  described  by  DR.  DIAMOND  in  "  N.  &  Q-,"  entirely 
answers  our  expectations,  and  we  prefer  it,  for  our  own  use,  to 
any  we  have  ever  been  able  to  procure. 

3.  M.  S.  (Manchester)  shall  receive  a  private  communication 
upon  his  Photographic  troubles.  We  must,  however,  tefer  him  to 
our  advertising  column*  Jor  pure  chemicals.  Ether  ought  nut  to 
exceed  5s.  6d.  the  pint  of  twenty  ounces. 

A  fe"' complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
a>td  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


This  day  is  published, 

PICTORIAL          ILLUSTRA- 

JL  TIONS  of  the  Catalogue  of  Manuscripts 
In  Gonville  and  Cftius  College  Library.  Se- 
lected by  the  REV.  J.  J.  SMITH.  Being  Fac- 
similes of  Illumination,  Text,  and  Autograph, 
done  in  Lithograph,  4to.  size,  with  Letter-press 
Description  in  8vo.,  as  Companion  to  the  pub- 
lished Catalogue,  price  II.  4s. 

A  few  copies  may  be  had  of  which  the  co- 
louring of  the  Plates  is  more  highly  finished. 
Price  17.  10s. 

Cambridge  :   JOHN  DEIGHTON. 
London :  GEORGE  BELL. 


OFFICERS'  BEDSTEADS  AND  BEDDING. 

HEAL  &  SOX  beg  to  call  the 
Attention  of  Gcitlemea  requiring  Out- 
fits to  their  large  stock  of  Portable  Bedsteads, 
Bedding,  and  Furniture,  including  Drawers, 
Washstands,  Chairs,  Glasses,  and  every  requi- 
site for  Home  and  Foreign  Service. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Manu- 
facturers, 196.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


TO  PARENTS,  GUARDIANS, 
RESIDENTS  IN  INDIA,  Sc — A  Lady 
residinz  within  an  hour's  drive  westward  of 
Hyde  Park,  and  in  a  most  healthy  and  cheerful 
si  tuation,  is  desirous  of  taking  the  entire  charge 
of  a  little  girl,  to  share  with  her  only  child 
(about  a  year  and  a  half  old)  her  maternal  care 
and  affection,  together  with  the  strictest  at- 
tention to  mental  training.  Terms,  including- 
every  possible  expense  except  medical  attend- 
ance, 10(U.  per  annum.  If  required,  the  most 
unexceptionable  rei'erences  can  be  furnished* 

Address  to  T.  B.  S.,  care  of  MR.  BELL,  Pub- 
lisher, 186. Fleet  Street. 


JUNE  4.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


563 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

—  ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  SCHOOL  is  NOW  OPEN  for  instruc- 
tion in  all  branches  of  Photography,  to  Ladies 
and  Gentlemen,  on  alternate  days,  from  Eleven 
till  Four  o'clock,  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  MALONE,  Esq.,  who  has  long  been  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  H.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).— J.  B  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Atfie- 
ntKiuii,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
mouths  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  id., 

THE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  OKAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  t  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOKJHTLANDEB  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 
Instructions  and  Specimens  in  evel  J  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEOKGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.- 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man s.  Turner's,  Saufoid's,  and  Canson 
Ireres'  make.  Waxtd-Puper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFOIID,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Ald:ne  Cnambers,  13.  Paternooter 
Row,  London. 

PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 
TURES.-A  Selection   of  the  above 

beautiful  Production*  ;c<  mprisin"  Views  in 
VENICE,  PA!! IS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c  ) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  at  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
very  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
.Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

BLAND  & 

and 
Opt 


AN,J?  *  I-ONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
nd  Photographical  Instrument  Milkers,  and 
perative  Chemists,  153. 1  leet  Street. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,1257.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24i  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  5Z.  to  12Z.  lus.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSUREDwill  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNEKSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  be'ore  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
offri'.ud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 


GEOKGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


n 

\J 


OF     LONDON     LIFE 

ASSURANCE  SOCIETY,  2.  Royal  Ex- 
change Buildings,  London. 

Subscribed  Capital,  a  Quarter  of  a  Million. 

Trustees. 

Mr.  Commissioner  "West,  Leeds. 
The  Hon.  W.  F.  Campbell.  Stratheden  House. 
John  Thomas,  Esq.,  Bishop's  Stortford. 


This  Society  embraces  every  advantage  of 
existing  Life  Offices,  viz.  the  Mutual  System 
without  its  risks  or  liabilities  j  the  Proprietary, 
with  its  security,  timplicity,  and  economy  ;  the 
Accumulative  System,  introduced  by  this  So- 
ciety, uniting  life  with  the  convenience  of  a 
deposit  bank  ;  Self-Protecting  Policies,  also  in- 
troduced by  this  Society,  embracing  by  one 
policy  and  one  rate  of  premium  a  Life  Assu- 
rance, an  Endowment,  and  a  Deferred  Annuity. 
No  forfeiture.  Loans  with  commensurate  As- 
surances. Bonus  recently  declared,  20  per 
Cent.  EDW.  FRED.  LEEKS,  Secretary. 


G  PECTACLES.  —  WM.   ACK- 

kj  LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES.  with  the  New  Vctzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  i'all  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  und  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACKLAND.  Optician,  S3.  Hatton  Gar- 
den, London. 


"DENNETT'S       MODEL 

O  WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualitie-i,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  harl  nt  the  MANU- 
FACTORY. 65.  C1IEAPSIDIC.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  I/evers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  (ieneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
C:i?e<.  S,  6,  and  ~>  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Oolrt.  27,  23,  and  19 
.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer.  Gold, 
50  L'uim-as  ;  Silver.  .JO  guinea*.  Every  Watcli 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2/.,3/.,  and  il.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Ob.-ervatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


WESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


Directors. 


3.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 

T  Grissell,  Esq. 

J.  Hunt,  ESQ. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


i  rustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq..  Q.C.  :  L.  C.  Humfrey. 

Esq.,  Q.C   ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Bashain,  M.D. 

Bankers. — Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 


37- 
42- 


£  *.  (I. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.8., 
Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10.«.  6rL,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VICSTMENT  and  EMIGRATION:  licing  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIKS,  and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies.  Building  Companies, 
Jtc.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Liie  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


WINSLOW  HALL,  BUCKS. 

DR.  LO YELL'S  SCHOLASTIC 
ESTABLISHMENT    (exclusively   for 
the  Sons  of  Gentlemen )  was  founded  at  Mann- 
heim in  183B,  under  the  Patronage  of  II.  K.  H. 

tiu  <;I:ANDE  DUCHESSE  STEPHANIE  of 

Baden,  and  removed  to  Wiiuluw  in  1848.  The 
Coune  of  Tuition  includes  the  Fiench  and 
German  Languages,  and  all  other  Studies 
wliic/i  are  Preparatory  to  the  Universities,  the 
Military  Colleges,  uud  the  Army  Examination. 
The  number  of  Pupils  is  limited  to  Thirty. 
The  Principal  is  always  in  the  Schoolroom, 
and  superintend!  the  Classes.  There  are  also 
French,  German,  and  English  resident  .Mas- 
ters. Prospectus  and  References  can  be  had 
oil  application  to  the  Principal. 


564 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  188. 


, 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE   FARMS    OB 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE. 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  May  28,  contains  Articles  on 


Agriculture,  history 
of 

Agricultural  ma- 
chinery, by  Mr. 
Mechi 

statistics,  by  Mr. 

Watson 

Birds,  names  of,  by 
Mr.  Holt 

Bottles,  preserve,  by 
Mr.  Cuthill 

Calendar,  horticul- 
tural 

,  agricultural 

Chemical  work  nui- 
sance 

Dahlia,  the,  by  Mr. 
M'Donald 

Draining  swamps,  by 
Mr.  Dumolo 

Drill  seeding,  advan- 
tages of 

Dropmore  Gardens 

Exhibition  of  1851,  es- 
tate purchased  by 
commissioners  of 
(with  engraving) 

Frost,  plants  injured 
by,  by  Mr.  Whiting 

Gardening,  kitchen 

Grapes,  colouring  of 

Heating,  gas,  (with 
engraving) 

Land,  transfer  of 

Law  relating  to  land 

of  leases,  by  Dr. 

Mackenzie 

of  fixtures,  French 

Manchester  and  Li- 
verpool Agricultural 
Society's  Journal, 
rev. 


Machinery,  agricul- 
tural, by  Mr.  Mechi 

Mangold  wurzel,  by 
Mr.  Watson 

M ii*u  Cavendish! 

Pipes,  to  coat,  by  Dr. 
Angus  Smith 

Potatoesj  curl  in 

Potato  disease 

Preserves,  bottles  for, 
by  Mr.  Cuthill 

Rhubarb  wine,  by  Mr. 
Cuthill 

Root,  crops  on  clay, 
by  Mr.  Wortley 

Royal     Botanic     So- 

.  ciety,  report  of  ex- 
hibition 

Seeding,  advantages 
of  drill 

Siphocampylus  betu- 
lifolius 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Horticultural, 
Linnean,  National 
Floricultural,  Agri- 
cultural of  England 

Sparkenhoe  Farmers' 
Club 

Statistics,  agricultu- 
ral, by  Mr.  Watson 

Swamps,  to  drain,  by 
MF.  Dumolo 

Tulips.  Groom's 

Vegetables,  culture  of 

Water-pipe  coating, 
by  Dr.  Angus  Smith 

Winter,  effects  of,  by 
Mr.  Whiting 

Woods,  management 
of 


THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete.  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


This  day  is  published.  Part  III.  of 

LILLY'S  CATALOGUE,  con- 
tainine  a  most  extraordinary  COLLEC- 
TION of  RARE  and  CURIOUS  BLACK- 
LETTER  ENGLISH  BOOKS,  printed  in  the 
Fifteenth  Century,  particularly  rich  in  The- 
ology and  Works  relating  to  Controversial 
Theology,  and  Historical  Books,  relating  to  the 
Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I.  on  the 
Jesuits,  Seminary  Priests,  Roman  Catholics, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Martin  Mar-Prelate 
Tracts,  &C.  &e.,  (luring  this  eventful  period. 
Also,  a  COLLECTION  of  HISTORICAL  and 
ANTIQUARIAN  BOOKS  in  ENGLISH  TO- 
POGRAPHY, HERALDKY,  HISTORY, 
ANTIQUITIES,  &c.  sc.,  in  very  fine  state,  in 
fine  old  Russia  and  calf  gilt  bindings  ;  besides 
a  Selection  of  Rare  and  Curious  Books  in  En- 
glish and  Miscellaneous  Literature,  on  sale,  at 
the  very  moderate  prices  affixed,  by  J.  LILLY, 
19.  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London. 

The  Catalogue  will  be  forwarded  to  any  Gen- 
tleman on  the  receipt  of  two  postage  stamps ; 
or  the  whole  of  Lilly's  Catalogues  for  1853  on 
the  receipt  of  twelve  postage  stamps. 

»**  J.  LILLY  would  most  respectfully  beg 
the  attention  of  Collectors  and  Literary  Gen- 
tlemen to  the  above  Catalogue. 


NEW  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  THIS  DAY. 

T)RITANNIC  RESEARCHES  ; 

I  )  or.  New  Facts  and  Rectifications  of  An- 
cient British  History.  By  the  REV.  BEALE 
POSTE,  M.A.  8vo.,  pp.  448,  with  Engravings, 
15s.  cloth. 

A  GLOSSARY  of  PROVIN- 

CIALISMS  in  Use  in  the  County  of  SUSSEX. 
By  W.  DURRANT  COOPER,  F.A.S.  12mo., 
3s.  6d.  cloth. 

A   FEW   NOTES  on  SHAK- 

SPEARE  ;  with  occasional  Remarks  on  the 
Emendations  of  the  Manuscript-Corrector  in 
Mr.  Collier's  Copy  of  the  Folio,  1632.  By  the 
REV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE.  8vo.,  5s.  cloth. 

WILTSHIRE    TALES,    illus- 

trative  of  the  Dialect  and  Manners  of  the 
Rustic  Population  of  that  County.  By  JOH  N 
YONGE  AKERMAN,  Esq.  12mo.,  2s.  6d. 
cloth. 

REMAINS  of  PAGAN  SAX- 

ONDOM,  principally  from  Tumuli  in  Eng- 
land, ''escribed  and  illustrated.  By  J.  Y. 
AKERMAN,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries. Parts  I.  to  V.,  4to.,  2s.  6d.  each. 

***  The  Plates  are  admirably  executed  by 
Mr.  Basire,  and  coloured  under  the  direction 
of  the  Author.  It  is  a  work  well  worthy  the 
notice  of  the  Archaeologist. 

THE  RETROSPECTIVE  RE- 

VIEW  ;  consisting  of  Criticisms  upon.  Ana- 
lyses of,  and  Extracts  from  Curious,  Useful, 
and  Valuable  Old  Books.  8vo.  Nos.  1,2,  and 
3, 2s.  6rf.  each.  (No.  -4^  August  1.) 

J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square. 


THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY 


FXHVXAX.E    MUSICIANS, 

Established  1839,  for  the  Relief  of  its  distressed 
Members. 


Patroness :  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the 
Queen.  Vice- Patronesses:  Her  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duchess  of  Kent,  Her  Royal  Highness 
the  Duchess  of  Cambridge. 

On  FRIDAY  EVENING,  JUNE  10,  1853, 
at  the  HANOVER  SQUARE  ROOMS,  will 
be  performed, for  the  Benefit  of  this  Institution, 
A  GRAND  CONCERT  of  Vocal  and  Instru- 
mental Music. 

Vocal  Performen  —  Miss  Birch,  Miss  Dolby, 
Miss  Pyne,  Miss  Helen  Taylor.  Mrs.  Noble, 
and  Miss  Louisa  Pyne.  Madame  F.  Lablache 
and  Madame  Clara  Novello.  Signer  Gardoni, 
Mr.  Benson,  and  Signor  F.  Lablache.  Herr 
Pisehek  and  Herr  Staudigl. 

In  the  Course  of  the  Concert,  Madlle.  Clauss 

will  play  one   of  her   celebrated   Pianoforte 

Pieces.    The  Members  of  the   Harp   Union, 

Mr.  T.  H.  Wright,  Herr  ObertMlr,  and  Mr. 

i    II.  J.  Trust,  will  perform  the  GRAND  NA- 

|    TIONAL  FANTASIA  for  THREE  HARPS, 

composed  by  Oberthur,   as  lately  played   at 

Buckingham  Palace,    by   command   of  Her 

Majesty. 

THE  BAND  will  be  complete  in  every  De- 
partment—  Leafier,  Mr.  H.  Blagrove.  Con- 
ductor, Mr.  W.  Sterndale  Bennett. 

The  Doors  will  open  at  Seven  o'clock,  and 
the  Concert  will  commence  at  Eight  precisely. 

Tickets,  Half-a-Guinea  each.  Reserved 
Seats,  One  Guinea  each.  An  Honorary  Sub- 
scriber of  One  Guinea  annually,  or  of  Ten 
Guineas  at  One  Payment  t  which  shall  be  con- 
sidered a  Life  Subscription),  will  be  entitled  to 
Two  Tickets  of  Admission,  or  One  for  a  Re- 
served Seat,  to  every  Benefit  Concert  given  by 
the  Society.  Donations  and  Subscriptions  will 
be  thankfully  received,  and  Tickets  delivered , 
by  the  Secretary, 

MR.  J.  W.  HOLLAND,  13.  Macclesfield  St., 
Soho  ;  and  at  all  the  Principal  Music-sellers. 


THE  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGA- 

JL  ZINE  for  JUNE  contains  the  following 
%Ti™les  =  -'•  The  Daughters  of  Charles  I. 
2.  The  Exiled  Koyal  Famiiy  of  England  at 
Ron-e  in  1736.  3.  The  PMlopscvdcs  of  Lucian. 
4.  History  of  the  Lead  Hills  and  Gold  Regions 
of  Scotland.  5.  Survey  of  Hedingham  Castle 
in  1592  (with  two  Plates).  6  Layard's  Disco- 
veries in  Nineveh  and  Babylon  (with  Engrav- 
insrs).  7.  Californian  and  Australian  Gold. 
8.  Correspondence  of  Sylvanus  Urban  :  Esta- 
blishment of  the  Cloth  Manufacture  in  Eng- 
land by  Edward  III — St.  James's  Park.— 
The  Meaning  of"  Homeland."  —  The  Queen's 
and  Prince's  Wardrobes  in  London.  —  The 
Culture  of  Beet-root.  _  With  Notes  of  the 
Month,  Reviews  of  New  Publications.  Histo- 
rical Chronicle,  and  OBITUARY,  incluilin-  Me- 
moirs of  Rear-Adm.  Sir  T.  Fellowes,  General 
Sir  T.  G.  Montresor.  Lieut.-Gen.  Sir  Wulter 
Gilbert,  the  Dean  of  Peterborough,  Professor 
pcholefield.  James  Roche,  Esq.,  George  Palmer. 
Esq.,  Andrew  Luwson,  Esq.,  W.  F.  Lloyd,  Esq., 
&c.  &c.  Price  2s.  6d. 

NICHOLS  &  SONS.  25.  Parliament  Street. 


MR.  PARKER'S  NEW  MAGAZINE. 

THE     NATIONAL     MISCEL- 
LANY. —No.  II.   JUNE. 

CONTENTS. 

1.  Public  Picture  Galleries. 

2.  Poems  by  Alexander  Smith. 

3.  The  Pawnbroker's  Window. 

4.  Notes  and  Emendutiong  of  Shakspeare. 

5.  The  Praeraphaf  lites. 

6.  Social  Life  in  Paris  —  continued. 

7.  The  Rappists. 

8.  Colchester  Castle. 

9.  Cab"  and  Cabmen. 
10.  The  Lay  of  the  Hero. 

Price  One  Shilling. 
London  :  JOHN  HENRY  PARKER. 

The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

"VTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_Ll  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIKR,  M.D.  London:  iiOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4,1.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics,'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."—  John  Bull  Jfews- 
paper,  June  5,  1852. 


GILBERT  J.  FRENCH, 

BOLTON,  LANCASHIRE, 

"OESPECTFULLY  informs  the 

lAi  Clergy,  Architects,  and  Churchwardens, 
that  he  replies  immediately  to  all  applications 
by  letter,  for  information  respecting  his  Manu- 
factures >nCHUi<C  II  1-URMTURE.  ROBKS, 
COMMUNION  LINEN,  fcc.,  &c.,  supplying 
full  information  as  to  Prices,  together  with 
Sketches,  Estimates,  Patterns  of  Materials,  &c., 
&-c. 

Having  declined  appointing  Agents,  MR. 
FRENCH  invites  direct  communications  by 
Post,  as  the  most  economical  and  satisfactory 
arrangement.  PARCELS  delivered  Free  by 
Railway. 


PECORD    AND    LITERARY 

LL  AGENCY. -The  advertiser,  who  has 
had  considei  able  experience  in  topography  and 
genealogy,  begs  to  offer  his  services  to  those 
gentlemen  wishing  to  collect  information  from 
the  Public  Record  Offices,  in  any  branch  of  li- 
terature, history,  genealogy,  or  the  like,  but 
who,  fiom  an  imperfect  acquaintance  with  the 
documents  preserved  in  those  depositories,  are 
unable  to  prosecute  their  inquiries  with  satis- 
faction. Address  by  letter,  prepaid,  to  W.  H. 
HART,  New  Cross,  Hatcham,  Surrey. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  'of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEORGE  BELL,  of  No.  188.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstau  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday,  June  4.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTERCOMMUNICATION 

FOB 

LITERARY  MEN,  xlRTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  189.] 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  11.  1853. 


f  Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition, 


CONTENTS. 

TES  :  — 

Tom  Moore's  First  !  ..... 

Notes  on  several  Misunderstood  Words,  by  the  Rev. 

W.  R.  Arrowsmith  -  -  -  -  - 

Verney  Papers  :  the  Capuchin  Friars,  &-c.,  by  Thompson 

Cooper  ..----- 
Early  Satirical  Poem  -  -  -  - 

The  Letters  of  Atticus,  by  William  Cramp  -  - 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Irish  Bishops  as  English  Suffragans  — 
Pope  and  Buchanan  —  Scarce  MSS.  in  the  British 
Mireetira  —The  Koy.il  Garden  at  Holyrood  Palace  — 
The  Old  Ship  "  Royal  Escape  " 


Page 

565 


509 


•QUERIES  :  — 

"  The  Light  of  Brittaine  '»  - 


-    570 


MINOR  QUERIES:  — Thirteen  an  unlucky  Number  — 
Quotations  —  "  Other-some  "  and  "  Unneath  "  — 
Newx,  &c.  —  "A  Joabi  Alloquio" — Illuminations  — 
Heraldic  Queries  —  John's  Spoils  from  Peterborough 
and  Crowland — "  Elementa  sex,"  &c. — Jack  and  Gill : 
Sir  Hubhard  (ie  Hoy  —  Humphrey  Ha  warden  —  "  Po- 
pulus  vult  clecipi"  —  Sheriffs  of  Huntingdonshire  and 
Cambridgeshire— Harris  .... 


-    571 


KEPLIES  :  — 


Bishop  Butler,  by  J.  H.  Markland,  &c.  -  -  -  572 

Mitigation  of  Capital  Punishment  to  Forgers  -  -  573 

Mythe  versus  Myth,  by  Charles  Thiriold  -  -  575 

"  Inquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Union,  by  the  Wednesday 

Club  in  Friday  Street,"  by  James  Crossley  -  -  576 

Unpublished  Epigram  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  by  William 

Williams,  &c.  -  '  -  -  -  -  576 

Church  Catechism  -  -  -  .  -  -  577 

Jacob  Bobart,  &c.,  by  Dr.  E.  F.  Rimbault  -  -  578 

"  Its,"  by  W.  B.  Rye  ....  578 

Bphn's  Edition  of  Hoveden,  by  Henry  T.  Riley  -  -  579 

Books  of  Emblems,  by  J.  B.  Yates,  &c.  -  -  -  579 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE: — Mr.  Pollock's  Di- 
rections for  obtaining  Positive  Photographs  upon 
albumenised  Paper — Test  for  Lenses  —  Washing  Col. 
lodion  Pictures  ------  581 

^REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Cremonas — James  Cha- 
loner— Irish  Convocation— St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Seneca 
— Captain  Ayloff — Plan  of  London— Syriac  Scriptures 
—Meaning  of  "  Worth"— Khond  Fable— Collar  of  S3. 
—Chaucer's  Knowledge  of  Italian  —Pic  Nic— Canker 
or  Brier  Rose  —  Door-head  Inscriptions — "  Time  and 
I"_Lowbell  —  Overseers  of  Wills— Detached  Belfry 
Towers — Vincent  Family,  &c.  ...  -  582 


MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        ... 


-  586 

-  586 

-  587 


VOL.  VII.  —  So.  189. 


TOM  MOOKE'S  FIRST  ! 

It  is  now  generally  understood  that  the  first 
poetic  effusion  of  Thomas  Moore  was  entrusted  to 
a  publication  entitled  Anthologia  Hibernica,  which 
held  its  monthly  existence  from  Jan.  1793  to 
December  1794,  and  is  now  a  repertorium  of  the 
spirited  efforts  made  in  Ireland  in  that  day  to 
establish  periodical  literature.  The  set  is  com- 
plete in  four  volumes  :  and  being  anxious  to  see 
if  I  could  trace  the  "  fine  Roman  "  hand  of  him 
whom  his  noble  poetic  satirist,  and  after  fast 
friend,  Byron,  styled  the  "  young  Catullus  of  his 
day,"  I  went  to  the  volumes,  and  give  you  the 
result. 

No  trace  of  Moore  appears  in  the  volume  con- 
taining the  first  six  months  of  the  publication  ; 
but  in  the  "List  of  Subscribers"  in  the  second, 
we  see  "  Master  Thomas  Moore ;"  and  as  we  find 
this  designation  changed  in  the  fourth  volume  to 
"  Mr.  Thomas  Moore,  Trinity  College,  Dublin  ! " 
(a  boy  with  a  black  ribband  in  his  collar,  being  as 
a  collegian  an  "  ex  officio  man  ! "),  we  may  take  ifc 
for  ascertained  that  we  have  arrived  at  the  well- 
spring  of  those  effusions  which  have  since  flowed 
in  such  sparkling  volumes  among  the  poetry  of  the 
day. 

Aloore's  first  contribution  is  easily  identified ; 
for  it  is  prefaced  by  a  note,  dated  "  Aungier  Street, 
Sept.  11,  1793,"  which  contains  the  usual  request 
of  insertion  for  "  the  attempts  of  a  youthful  muse" 
&c.,  and  is  signed  in  the  semi-incognito  style, 
"  Th — m — s  M — re  ; "  the  writer  fearing,  doubt- 
less, lest  his  fond  mamma  should  fail  to  recognise 
in  his  own  copy  of  the  periodical  the  performance 
of  her  little  precocious  Apollo. 

This  contribution  consists  of  two  pieces,  of 
which  we  have  room  but  for  the  first :  which  is  a 
striking  exemplification  (in  subject  at  least)  of 
Wordsworth's  aphorism,  that  "  the  child  is  father 
to  the  man."  It  is  a  sonnet  addressed  to  "Zelia," 
"  On  her  charging  the  author  with  uiriting  too  much 
on  Love!"  Who  Zelia  was  —  whether  a  lineal 
ancestress  of  Dickens's  "Mrs.  Harris,"  or  some 
actual  grown  up  young  lady,  who  was  teased  by, 
and  tried  to  check  the  chirpings  of  the  little  pre~ 


566 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


cocious  singing  bird — does  not  appear:  but  we 
suspect  the  former,  for  this  sonnet  is  immediately 
followed  by  "  A  Pastoral  Ballad ! "  calling  up^on 
some  Celia  unknown  to  "  pity  his  tears  and  com- 
plaint," &c.,  in  the  usual  namby-pamby  style  of 
these  compositions.  To  any  one  who  considers 
the  smart,  espiegle,  highly  artificial  style  of  "Tom 
Moore's"  after  compositions,  his  "  Pastoral  Ballad" 
will  be  what  Coleridge  called  his  Vision,  a  "psycho- 
logical curiosity." 

Passing  on  through  the  volumes,  in  the  Number 
for  February  1794  we  find  a  paraphrase  of  the 
Fifth  Ode  of  Anacreon,  by  "  Thomas  Moore ; " 
another  short  poem  in  June  1794,  "To  the 
Memory  of  Francis  Perry,  Esq.,"  signed  "  T.  M.," 
and  dated  "  Aungier  Street."  These  are  all  which 
can  be  identified  by  outward  and  visible  signs, 
without  danger  of  mistake :  but  there  are  a  num- 
ber of  others  scattered  through  the  volumes  which 
I  conjecture  may  be  his ;  they  are  under  different 
signatures,  generally  T.  L.,  which  may  be  taken 
to  stand  for  the  alias  "  Thomas  Little,"  by  which 
Moore  afterwards  made  himself  so  well  known. 
There  is  an  "  Ode  to  Morning"  in  the  Number 
for  March  1794,  above  the  ordinary  run  of  maga- 
zine poetry.  And  in  the  Number  for  May  fol- 
lowing are  "Imitations  from  the  Greek"  and 
Italian,  all  under  this  same  signature.  And  tliis 
last  being  derived  from  some  words  in  Petrarch's 
will,  bequeathing  his  lute  to  a  friend,  is  the  more 
curious  ;  and  may  the  more  probably  be  supposed 
Moore's,  as  it  contains  a  thought  which  is  not 
unlikely  to  have  suggested  in  after  years  the  idea 
of  his  celebrated  melody,  entitled  the  "Bard's 
Legacy."  The  Number  for  Nov.  1794,  last  but 
one  in  the  fourth  volume,  contains  a  little  piece  on 
"  Variety,"  which,  independent  of  a  T.  M.  signa- 
ture, I  would  almost  swear,  from  internal  evidence, 
to  be  Moore's ;  it  is  the  last  in  the  series,  and  in- 
dicates such  progress  as  two  years  might  be  sup- 
posed to  give  the  youthful  poet,  from  the  lack-a- 
daisical  style  of  his  first  attempts,  towards  that 
light,  brilliant,  sportive  vein  of  humour  in  which 
he  afterwards  wrote  "What  the  Bee  is  to  the 
Flowret,"  &c.,  and  other  similar  compositions.  I 
now  give  Moore's  first  sonnet,  including  its  foot- 
note, reminding  us  of  the  child's  usual  explanatory 
addition  to  his  first  drawing  of  some  amorphous 
animal  —  "  This  is  a  horse  !"  or  "  a  bear  !"  as  the 
case  may  be.  Neither  the  metre  nor  the  matter 
would  prepare  us  for  the  height  to  which  the  writer 
afterwards  scaled  "  the  mountain's  height  of  Par- 
nassus : " 

- "  To  ZEI.IA. 

( On  her  charging  the  Author  with  writing  too  much  on 
Love. ) 

'Tis  true  my  Muse  to  love  inclines, 
And  wreaths  of  Cypria's  myrtle  twines  ; 
Quits  all  aspiring,  lofty  views, 
And  chaunts  what  Nature's  gifts  infuse  : 


Timid  to  try  the  mountain's*  height, 
Beneath  she  strays,  retir'd  from  sight, 
Careless,  culling  amorous  flowers  ; 
Or  quaffing  mirth  in  Bacchus'  bowers. 
When  first  she  raised  her  simplest  lays 
In  Cupid's  never-ceasing  praise, 

The  God  a  faithful  promise  gave  — 
That  never  should  she  feel  Love's  stings, 

Never  to  burning  passion  be  a  slave, 
But  feel  the  purer  joy  thy  friendship  brings. 

*  Parnassus  !" 

If  you  think  this  fruit  of  a  research  into  a  now 
almost  forgotten  work,  which  however  contains 
many  matters  of  interest  (among  the  rest,  "  The 
Baviad  of  GiflTord"),  worth  insertion,  please  put  it 
among  "N.  &  Q.  ;"  it  may  incite  others  to  look 
more  closely,  and  perhaps  trace  other  "  disjecta 
membra  poetas."  A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 


NOTES    ON    SEVERAL    MISUNDERSTOOD    WORDS. 

(Continued from  p.  544.) 

Let  no  one  say  that  a  tithe  of  these  instances 
would  have  sufficed.  Whoever  thinks  so,  little 
understands  the  vitality  of  error.  Most  things  die 
when  the  brains  are  out :  error  has  no  brains, 
though  it  has  more  heads  than  the  hydra.  Who 
could  have  believed  it  possible  that  after  Steevens's 
heaped-up  proofs  in  support  of  the  authentic 
reading,  "  carded  his  state "  (King  Henry  IV., 
Act .  111.  Scene  2.),  Warburton's  corruption, 
'scarded,  i.  e.  discarded,  was  again  to  be  foisted 
into  the  text  on  the  authority  of  some  nameless 
and  apocryphal  commentator  ?  Let  me  be  par- 
doned if  I  prefer  Shakspeare's  genuine  text, 
backed  by  the  masterly  illustrations  of  his  ablest 
glossarist,  before  the  wishy-washy  adulterations  of 
Nobody :  and  as  a  small  contribution  to  his  abun- 
dant avouchment  of  the  original  reading,  the 
underwritten  passage  may  be  flung  in,  by  way  of 
make-weight : 

"  Carded  his  state  (says  King  Henry), 
Mingled  his  royaltie  with  carping  fooles." 

"  Since  which  it  hath  been  and  is  his  daily  practice, 
either  to  broach  doctrinas  novas  et  peregrinas,  new 
imaginations  never  heard  of  before,  or  to  revive  the  old 
and  new  dress  them.  And  these  —  for  that  by  them- 
selves they  will  not  utter  —  to  mingle  and  to  card  with 
the  Apostles'  doctrine,  &c.,  that  at  the  least  yet  he  may 
so  vent  them." —  One  of  the  Sermons  upon  the  Second 
Commandment,  preached  in  the  Parish  Church  of  St. 
Giles,  Cripplegate,  on  the  Ninth  of  January,  A.D. 
MDXCII.  :  Andrewes'  Sermons,  vol.  v.  p.  55.  Lib.  Ang.- 
Cath.  Theol. 


Trash,  to  shred  or  lop.  —  So  said  Steevens,  al- 
leging that  he  had  met  with  it  in  books  containing 
directions  for  gardeners,  published  in  the  time  of 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


567 


Queen  Elizabeth.  I  fear  his  memory  deceived 
him,  or  why  should  a  man  of  his  sound  learning 
afterwards  incline  to  vail  bonnet  to  the  dogmatist 
Warburton  ?  whose  knowledge  of  dogs,  by  the 
way,  must  have  been  marvellously  small,  or  he 
could  never  have  imagined  them  to  overtop  one 
another  in  a  horizontal  course.  Overrun,  over- 
shoot, overslip,  are  terms  in  hunting,  overtop 
never ;  except  perchance  in  the  vocabulary  of  the 
wild  huntsman  of  the  Alps.  Trash  occurs  as  a 
verb  in  the  sense  above  given,  Act  I.  Sc.  2.  of  the 
Tempest:  "  Who  t'aduance,  and  who  to  trash  for 
Over-topping."  I  have  never  met  with  the  verb  in 
that  sense  elsewhere,  but  overtop  is  evermore  the 
appropriate  term  in  arboriculture.  To  quote 
examples  of  that  is  needless.  Of  it  metaphorically 
applied,  just  as  in  Shakspeare,  take  the  following 
example  : 

"  Of  those  three  estates,  which  swayeth  most,  that  in 
a  manner  doth  overtop  the  rest,  and  like  a  furegrown 
member  depriveth  the  other  of  their  proportion  of 
growth." — Arulrewes'  Sermons,  vol.  v.  p.  177.,  Lib. 
Ang.-Cath.  Theol. 

Have  we  not  the  substantive  trash  in  the  sense 
of  shreddings,  at  p.  542.  book  iii.  of  a.  Discourse  of 
Forest  Trees,  by  John  Evelyn  ?  The  extract  that 
contains  the  word  is  this  : 

"  Faggots  to  be  every  stick  of  three  feet  in  length, 
excepting  only  one  stick  of  one  foot  long,  to  harden 
and  wedge  the  binding  of  it ;  this  to  prevent  the  abuse, 
too  much  practised,  of  filling  the  middle  part  and  c>nds 
with  trash  and  short  sticks,  which  had  been  omitted  in 
the  former  statute." 

Possibly  some  of  the  statutes  referfed  to  by 
Evelyn  may  contain  examples  of  the  verb.  In 
the  meantime  it  will  not  be  impertinent  to  remark, 
that  what  appears  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  dia- 
lectic variety  of  the  word,  namely  trouse,  is  of 
every-day  use  in  this  county  of  Hereford  for  trim- 
mings of  hedges ;  that  it  is  given  by  Grose  as  a 
verb  in  use  in  Warwickshire  for  trimming  off  the 
superfluous  branches;  and  lastly,  that  it  is  em- 
ployed as  a  substantive  to  signify  shreddings  by 
Philemon  Holland,  who,  if  I  rightly  remember, 
was  many  years  head  master  of  Coventry  Grammar 
School : 

"  Prouided  alwaies,  that  they  be  paued  beneath  with 
stone;  and  for  want  thereof,  laid  with  green  willow 
bastons,  and  for  default  of  them,  with  vine  cuttings,  or 
such  trousse,  so  that  they  lie  halfe  a  foot  tliicke."  — 
The  Seuenteenth  Booke  of  Plinie's  Naturall  History, 
chap.  xi.  p.  513.  :  London,  1634. 

Trash  no  one  denies  to  be  a  kennel  term  for  ham- 
pering a  dog,  but  it  does  not  presently  follow  that 
the  word  bore  no  other  signification  ;  indeed,  there 
is  no  more  fruitful  mother  of  confusion  than  ho- 
monomy. 


Clamor,  to  curb,  restrain  (the  tongue)  : 

"  Clamor  your  tongues,  and  not  a  word  more." 
The  Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  Sc.  4. 

Most  judiciously  does  NARES  reject  Gifford's  cor- 
ruption of  this  word  into  charm,  nor  will  the 
suffrage  of  the  "  clever  "  old  commentator  one  jot 
contribute  to  dispel  their  diffidence  of  this  change, 
whom  the  severe  discipline  of  many  years'  study, 
and  the  daily  access  of  accumulating  knowledge, 
have  schooled  into  a  wholesome  sense  of  their  ex- 
treme fallibility  in  such  matters.  Without  adding 
any  comment,  I  now  quote,  for  the  inspection  of 
learned  and  unlearned,  the  two  ensuing  extracts  : 

"  For  Critias  manaced  and  thretened  hym,  that 
onelesse  he  chaumbreed  his  tongue  in  season,  ther 
should  ere  log  bee  one  oxe  the  fewer  for  hym."  — 
Apopthegmis  of  Erasmus,  translated  by  Nicolas  Vdall, 
MCCCCCXLII,  the  First  Booke,  p.  1O. 

"  From  no  sorte  of  menne  in  the  worlde  did  he 
refrein  or  chaumbre  the  tauntyng  of  his  tongue."  — 
Id.,  p.  76. 

After  so  many  Notes,  one  Query.  In  the  second 
folio  edition  of  Shakspeare  (my  first  folio  wants 
the  whole  play),  I  find  in  Cymbeline,  Act  V.  Sc.  3., 
the  next  beautiful  passage  : 

"  Post.   Still  going?     This  is  a  lord  :   Oh  noble  misery 
To  be  ith'  field,  and  aske  what  newes  of  me  : 
To-day  how  many  would  have  given  their  honors 
To  have  sav'd  their  carkasses  ?    Tooke  heele  to  doo't, 
And  yet  dyed  too.      I  in  mine  owne  woe  chann'd, 
Could  not  find  death,  where  I  did  heare  him  groane, 
Nor  feele  him  where  he  strooke.      Being  an  ugly 

monster, 

'Tis  strange  he  hides  him  in  fresh  cups,  soft  beds, 
Sweet  words;  or  hath  moe  ministers  then  we 
That  draw  his   knives  ith'  war.      Well  I  will  finde 

him : 

For  being  now  a  favourer  to  the  Britaine, 
No  more  a  Britaine,  I  have  resum'd  againe 
The  part  I  came  in." 

In  the  antepenultimate  line,  Britaine  was  more 
than  a  century  ago  changed  by  Hanmer  into  Roman, 
therefore  retained  by  Warburton,  again  rejected 
by  Steevens  and  Johnson,  once  more  replaced  by 
Knight  and  Collier,  with  one  of  his  usual  happy 
notes  by  the  former  of  the  two,  without  comment 
by  the  latter,  finally  left  unnoticed  by  Dyce.  My 
Query  then  is  this.  What  amount  of  obtuseness 
will  disqualify  a  criticaster  who  itches  to  be  tin- 
kering and  cobbling  the  noblest  passages  of  thought 
that  ever  issued  from  mortal  brain,  while  at  the 
same  time  he  stumbles  and  bungles  in  sen- 
tences of  that  simplicity  and  grammatical  clear- 
ness, as  not  to  tax  the  powers  of  a  third-form 
schoolboy  to  explain  ?  *  If  editors,  commentators, 

*  In  a  passage  from  L.  L.  L.,  lately  winnowed  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q. ,"  divers  attempts  at  elucidation 
(whereof  not  one,  in  my  judgment,  was  successful) 


568 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


critics,  and  all  the  countless  throng  who  are  am- 
bitious to  daub  with  their  un-tempered  mortar,  or 
scribble  their  names  upon  the  most  majestic  edifice 
of  genius  that  the  world  ever  saw,  lack  the  little 
discernment  necessary  to  interpret  aright  the 
above  extract  from  Cymbeline,  for  the  last  hundred 
years  racked  and  tortured  in  vain,  let  them  at 
length  learn  henceforth  to  distrust  their  judgment 
altogether.  W.  R.  ARROWSMITH. 

P.  S.  — In  article  of  No.  180.  p.  353.,  a  rather 
important  misprint  occurs,  viz.  date  of  4to.  King 
Richard  II.  with  unusual  title-page,  which  should 
be  1608,  not  1605.  Other  little  errors  the  reader 
may  silently  amend  for  himself. 


VERNEY    PAPERS — 'THE    CAPUCHIN    FRIARS,    ETC. 

In  the  appendix  to  Notes  of  Proceedings  in  the 
Long  Parliament,*by  Sir  Ralph  Verney,  edited  by 
Mr.  Bruce  for  the  Camden  Society  in  1845,  are 
"  Notes  written  in  a  Cipher,"  which  Mr.  Bruce 
gives  in  the  hope  that  the  ingenuity  of  some  reader 
will  discover  their  meaning.  I  venture  thus  to 
decypher  the  same : 

/'  The  Capuchins'  house  to  be  dissolued. 

No  extracts  of  letters  to  be  aloued  in  this  house. 

The  prince  is  now  come  to  Greenhich  three  lette. 

Three  greate  ships  staled  in  France. 

Gersea  a  letter  from  Lord  S'  Albones. 

:£ll  per  diem  Hull. 

The  king's  ansvrert  to  our  petition  about  the  militia. 

If  a  king  offer  to  kil  himselfe,  wee  must  not  only 
advise  but  wrest  the  weapon  from. 

A  similitude  of  a  depilat. 

Consciences  corrupted." 

I  ought  to  state  that  in  one  or  two  instances  the 
wrong  cypher  has  evidently  been  used  by  mistake, 
and  this  has  of  course  increased  the  difficulty  of 
decyphering  the  notes. 

With  reference  to  the  note  "  The  Capuchins' 
House  to  be  dissolued,"  may  I  be  allowed  to  refer 
to  the  following  votes  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
of  the  date  26th  February,  1641-2  : 

"Ordered,  That  Mr.  Peard,  Mr.  Whistler,  Mr. 
Reynolds,  Mr.  Prideaux,  Mr.  Selden,  Mr.  Young,  Mr. 

having  been  made,  it  was  gravely,  almost  magisterially 
proposed  by  one  of  the  disputants,  to  corrupt  the  con- 
cluding lilies  (Mil.  COLLIER,  having  already  once  before 
corrupted  the  preceding  ones  by  substituting  a  plural 
for  a  singular  verb,  in  which  lay  the  true  key  to  the 
right  construction)  by  altering  "  their "  the  pronoun 
into  "  there  "  the  adverb,  because  (shade  of  Murray  !) 
the  commentator  could  not  discover  of  what  noun 
"  their  "  could  possibly  be  the  pronoun  in  these  lines 
following : 
"  When  great  things  labouring  perish  in  their  birth, 

Their  form  confounded  makes  most  form  in  mirth." 
And  it  was  left  to  MR.  KEIGHTLEY  to  bless  the  world 
with  the  information  that  it  was  "  tilings." 


Hill,  do  presently  withdraw,  to  peruse  the  statutes  now 
in  force  against  priests  and  Jesuits. 

"  Ordered,  That  Mr.  Whittacre,  Mr.  Morley,  do 
presently  go  to  Denmarke  House. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  Capuchines  shall  be  forthwith 
apprehended  and  taken  into  safe  custody  by  the  Ser- 
jeant-at- Arms  attending  on  this  house;  and  there  kept 
till  this  house  t;ike  farther  order." 

The  Capuchins  were  under  the  protection  of  the 
Queen  Henrietta  Maria ;  Denmark  House  was  the 
name  by  which  Somerset  House  was  at  the  period 
known. 

Under  date  2nd  March,  1641-2,  are  the  follow- 
ing entries  in  the  Commons'  Journal : 

"  Mr.  Holies  brings  this  answer  from  the  French 
Ambassador,  That  the  Capuchins  being  sent  hither  by 
Articles  of  Treaty  between  the  Two  Crowns,  he  durst 
not  of  himself  send  them  without  Order  from  the  King 
his  Master,  or  the  King  and  Queen  here:  And  said 
farther,  That  the  Queen  had  left  an  express  Command 
for  their  stay  here ;  and  that  he  would  be  ever  ready 
to  do  any  good  Office  for  this  House,  and  to  keep  a 
good  Correspondency  between  the  Two  Crowns ;  and 
if  this  House  pleased,  he  would  undertake  to  keep 
them  safe  Prisoners  at  Somersett  House ;  and  that  tiie 
chapel  there  shall  have  the  doors  locked,  and  no  Mass 
be  said  there. 

"  Ordered,  That  Mr.  Hollis  do  acquaint  the  French 
Ambassador,  that  this  House  doth  accept  of  his  Offer 
in  securing  the  Persons  of  the  Capuchins,  till  this 
House  take  farther  Order :  and  that  the  Doors  be 
locked,  and  made  fast,  at  the  Chapel  at  Somersett 
House ;  and  that  no  Mass  be  said  there. 

"  Ordered,  That  the  Lord  Cramborne  and  Mr. 
Hollis  shall  acquaint  the  French  Ambassador  with  the 
desires  of  thjs  House,  that  the  Capuchins  he  forthwith 
sent  away  ;  and  to  know  if  he  will  undertake  to  send 
them  away;  and,  if  he  will,  that  then  they  be  forthwith 
delivered  unto  him. 

"  That  Mr.  Hollis  do  go  up  to  the  Lords,  to  ac- 
quaint them  with  the  Resolutions  of  this  House,  con- 
cerning the  Capuchins,  and  desire  their  Lordships'  con- 
currence therein." 

Some  particulars  of  the  proceedings  of  the  par- 
liament against  the  Capuchins  may  be  found  in 
"  Memoirs  of  the  Mission  in  England  of  the  Capu- 
chin Friars  of  the  Province  of  Paris  by  Father 
Cyprian  Gamache,"  in  The  Court  and  Times  of 
Charles  /.,  vol.  ii.  pp.  344.  354. 

THOMPSON  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 


EARLY    SATIRICAL    POEM. 

On  turning  over  the  pages  of  an  old  printed 
copy  of  Durand's  Rationale  Divinorum  Ojficiorum, 
edited  by  Bonetus  de  locatellis  bergomensis,  and 
printed  at  Lyons  in  1506,  by  Natalis  Brabam,  for 
Jaques  Huguetan,  I  found  the  following  copy  of 
verses  written  on  the  fly-leaf.  They  are  written 
in  a  hand  which  I  am  inclined  to  assign  to  a  date 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


569 


not  much  later  than  that  of  the  book.  There  is 
no  clue  to  the  author.  If  they  are  thought  worthy 
of  insertion  in  "  N.&  Q.,"  I  beg  to  inquire,  through 
the  medium  of  your  columns,  whether  they  are  to 
be  found  in  any  collection  of  early  English  poems? 
and  whether  the  author  is  known  ? 

The  ungallant  sentiment  of  the  first  three  stanzas 
is  obvious.  The  fourth  is  not  so  plain  ;  nor  is  its 
connexion  with  the  others  evident,  though  it  is 
written  without  anything  to  mark  a  separation  ; 
and  the  word  "  finis  "  is  placed  below  it,  as  if  to 
apply  to  the  whole.  I  should  be  obliged  if  some 
one  of  your  readers  would  give  some  explanation 
of  it.  W.  H.  G. 

Winchester. 

"  Wen  [s«'c]  nettylles  in  wynter  bryngythe  forthe  rosses 

red, 

And  a  thorne  bryngythe  figges  naturally, 
And  grase  berrythe  appulles  in  every  mede, 
And  lorrel  cherrys  on  his  crope  so  hyc, 
And  okkys  berrythe  dntys  plentyusly, 
And  kykkys  gyvythe  hony  in  superfluans, 
Then  put  in  women  yower  trust  and  confydenc. 

"  When  whythynges  walke   forrestys    hartyse  for    to 

chase, 

And  herrings  in  parkkys  the  hornnys  boldly  bloe, 
And  marlyons  *  ....  hernys  in  morrys  doo  unbrace, 
|  And  gomards  shut  ryllyons  owght  of  a  crose  boow, 
And  goslyngs  goo  a  howntyng  the  wolf  to  overthrow, 
And  sparlyns  here  sperrys  and  arms  for  defenc, 
Then  put  yn  women  yower  trust  and  confydenc. 

"  When  sparrowcs  byld  chorchys  and  styppyllys  of  a 

hyght, 

And  corlewys  carry  tymber  yn  howsys  for  to  dyght, 
Wrennys  bere  sakkys  to  the  myll, 
And  symgisf  bryng  butter  to  the  market  to  sell, 
And  wodcokkys  were  wodknvffys  the  crane  for  to 

kyll, 

And  gryffyns  to  goslyngcs  doo  obedienc, 
Then  put  in  women  yower  trust  and  confydenc. 

"  O  ye  imps  of  Chynner,  ye  Lydgatys  pene, 
With  the  spryght  of  bookkas  ye  goodly  inspyrryd, 
Ye  Ynglyshe  poet,  excydyng  other  men, 
With  musyk  wyne  yower  tong  yn  syrryd, 
Ye  roll  in  yower  rellatyvys  as  a  horse  immyrryd, 
With  ooyddes  penner  ye  are  greatly  in  favor, 
Ye  bere  boys  income,  God  dyld  yow  for  yower  labor. 
Finis." 


THE    LETTERS    OF    ATTICUS. 

The  editor  of  the  Grenville  Papers  has  alluded 
to  some  "  very  judicious  and  pertinent  remarks  in 
the  '  N.  &  Q.'  "  respecting  the  Letters  of  Atticus, 
and  as  most  of  your  readers  will  probably  agree 
with  him  that  the  authenticity  of  these  letters  is 

*  Merlin's  hawks. 

f  Doubtful ;  but  perhaps  for  syngics,  an  old  name 
for  the  finch. 


"  a  curious  and  interesting  question,  and  one  that 
deserves  very  particular  attention"  I  beg  to  correct 
an  error  into  which  he  and  others  have  fallen,  as 
to  the  date  when  Junius  ceased  to  write  under  the 
signature  Atticus.  The  Atticus  forwarded  by 
Junius  to  George  Grenville  on  the  19th  October, 
1768,  was,  there  is  every  reason  to.  believe,  the 
last  from  the  pen  of  that  writer,  who  was  then, 
preparing  to  come  before  the  public  in  a  more 
prominent  character*  When  another  correspondent 
adopted  the  signature  Atticus,  Woodfall  gave  his 
readers  warning  by  inserting  the  following  notice 
in  the  Public  Advertiser  : 

"  The  Address  to  the  Freeholders .  of  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  signed  Atticus,  in  our  next.  The  Printer 
thinks  it  his  duty  to  acquaint  his  readers  that  this  letter 
is  not  by  the  same  hand  as  some  letters  in  this  paper 
a  little  time  since,  tinder  the  signature  Atticus."  —  Pub. 
Ad.,  March  19,  1769. 

The  printer  took  the  like  course  when  writers 
attempted  to  "impose  upon  the  public"  by  using 
the  signatures  Lucius  and  C.,  and  then  freely  in- 
serted their  letters  ;  but  when  the  same  trick  was 
tried  with  Junius,  the  printer  did  not  scruple  to 
alter  the  signature,  or  reject  the  contribution  as 
spurious. 

The  genuine  Letters  of  Atticus  have  had  a 
narrow  escape  lately  of  being  laughed  out  of  their 
celebrity  by  writers  in  some  of  our  most  respectable 
periodicals.  The  authenticity  of  these  letters  up 
to  the  19th  October,  1768,  is  now  fully  established. 
The  undecided  question  of  the  authorship  of  Ju- 
nius requires  that  every  statement  should  be 
carefully  examined,  and  (as  far  as  possible)  only 
well-authenticated  facts  be  admitted»as  evidence 
in  future.  WILLIAM  CRAMP. 


iHutor  flatcst. 

Irish  Bishops  as  English  Suffragans. — In  com- 
pliance with  the  suggestion  of  J.  M.  D.  in  your 
last  volume,  p.  385.,  I  abridge  from  The  Record  of 
March  17th  the  following  particulars  : 

"  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Arch.-cological  Society 
the  Rev.  W.  Gunner  stated  that  from  a  research  among 
the  archives  of  the  bishops  and  of  the  college  of  Win- 
chester, he  had  found  that  many  Irish  bishops,  during 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  were  merely 
titular  bishops,  bearing  the  titles  of  sees  in  Ireland, 
while  they  acted  as  suffragans  to  bishops  in  England. 
A  Bishop  of  Achonry,  for  instance,  appeared  to  have 
been  frequently  deputed  by  William  of  Wykeham  to 
consecrate  churches,  and  to  perform  other  episcopal 
duties,  in  his  diocese  ;  and  the  Bishops  of  Achonry 
seemed  frequently  to  have  been  suffragans  of  those  of 
Winchester.  No  see  exhibits  more  instances  of  this 
expatriation  than  Dromore,  lying  as  it  did  in  an  un- 
settled and  tumultuous  country.  Richard  Messing, 
who  succeeded  to  Dromore  bishopric  in  1408,  was  suf- 
fragan to  the  Archbishop  of  York ;  and  so  died  at 


570 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


York  within  a  year  after  his  appointment.  His  suc- 
cessor John  became  a  suffragan  to  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  died  such  in  1420.  Thomas  Scrope, 
a  divine  from  Leicestershire,  was  appointed  by  the  Pope 
to  this  see  in  1430  :  he  could  not  live  in  peace  with  the 
Irish,  and  therefore  became  vicar-general  to  the  Bishop 
of  Norwich.  Thomns  iladcliffe,  his  successor,  never 
lived  in  Ireland  :  'the  profits  of  his  see  did  not  extend 
to  30Z.  sterling,  and  for  its  extreme  poverty  it  is  void 
and  desolate,  and  almost  extincted,  in  so  much  as  none 
will  own  the  same,  or  abide  therein.'  Dr.  Radcliffe 
was  therefore  obliged  to  become  a  suffragan  to  the 
Bishop  of  Durham.  William,  who  followed  him  in 
the  Dromore  succession  in  1500,  lived  in  York,  and 
was  suffragan  to  its  archbishop  ;  and  it  would  seem  his 
successors  were  also  suffragans  in  England,  until  the 
plantation  of  Ulster  improved  the  circumstances  of  that 
province." 

AN  OXFORD  B.  C.  L. 

Pope  and  Buchanan.  —  I  beg  to  suggest  as  a 
Query,  whether  Pope  did  not  borrow  the  opening 
of  his  Essay  on  Man  from  that  of  the  second  book 
of  Buchanan's  Latin  poem  De  Sphcerd.  Let  us 
compare  them. 
Buchanan : 

"  Jam  mini  Timoleon,  animo  majora  capaci 
Concipe ;  nee  terras  semper  mirare  jacentes ; 
Excute  degeneres  circum  mortalia  curas, 
Et  mecum  ingentes  coeli  spatiare  per  auras." 

Pope: 

"  Awake,  my  St.  John,  leave  all  meaner  things 
To  low  ambition  and  the  pride  of  kings  ; 
Let  us,  since  life  can  little  more  supply 
Than  just  to  look  about  us  and  to  die, 
Expatiate  free  o'er  all  this  scene  of  man." 

I  do  not  remember  the  comparison  to  have  been 
made  before.  WM.  EWAKT. 

University  Club. 

Scarce  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum.  —  In 
Cotton  MSS.,  Titus,  B  L,  will  be  found  a  curious 
and  valuable  collection  of  papers  entitled  "  Crom- 
well's Remembrances."  These  comprise  : 

1.  A   period   from    about   the   death  of  Anne 
Boleyn  to  his  attainder. 

2.  They  are  very  miscellaneous,  consisting   of 
memoranda  of  subjects  for  conference  with  the 
king.     Notices  of  persons  to  be  remembered  for 
offices.     Sale  of  lands.     Diplomacy,  and  various 
other  particulars.     Notes  relative  to  the  dissolu- 
tion of  monasteries ;   their  riches,  revenues,   and 
pensions  to  abbots,  &c.     The  reception  of  Anne 
Cleves,   and   the    alteration  of  the   royal   house- 
hold thereupon.     Privy  council  and  parliamentary 
notes.    Foreign  alliances.    Scotch  and  Irish  affairs, 
consequent  on  the  dissolution  of  abbeys,  &c. 

These  curious  materials  for  history  are  in  the 
rough  and  confused  state  in  which  they  were  left 
by  their  author,  and,  to  render  them  available, 
would  require  an  index  to  the  whole. 


The  "  Remembrances"  are  in  some  degree  illus- 
trated by  Harl.  MS.  604.,  which  is  a  very  curious 
volume  of  monastic  affairs  at  the  dissolution.  Also 
by  605,  606,  and  607.  The  last  two  belong  to  the 
reign  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and  contain  an  official 
account  of  the  lands  sold  by  them  belonging  to 
the  crown  in  the  third  and  fourth  years  of  their 
reign.  E.  G.  BALLABD. 

The  Royal  Garden  at  Holyrood  Palace. — I  can- 
not help  noticing  a  disgraceful  fact,  which  has  only 
lately  come  to  my  knowledge.  There  is,  adjoin- 
ing the  Palace  of  Holyrood,  an  ancient  garden  of 
the  old  kings  of  Scotland :  in  it  is  a  curious  sun- 
dial, with  Queen  Mary's  name  on  it.  There  is  a 
pear-tree  planted  by  her  hands,  and  there  are  many 
other  deeply  interesting  traces  of  the  royal  race, 
who  little  dreamed  how  their  old  stately  places 
were  to  be  profaned,  after  they  themselves  were 
laid  in  the  dust.  The  garden  of  the  Royal  Stuarts 
is  now  let  to  a  market  gardener!  Are  there  no 
true-hearted  Scotchmen  left,  who  will  redeem  it 
from  such  desecration  ?  L.  M.  M.  R. 

The  Old  Ship  "  Royal  Escaped  —  The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  Norwich  Mercury  of  Aug.  21, 
1819,  under  the  head  of  "Yarmouth  News,"  will 
probably   be  gratifying   to   your   querist   ANON, 
|  Vol.  vii.,  p.  380. : 

"  On  the  13th  inst.  put  into  this  port  (Yarmouth), 
having  been  grounded  on  the  Barnard  Sand,  The 
Royal  Escape,  government  hoy,  with  horses  for  his 
royal  highness  at  Hanover.  This  vessel  is  the  same 
that  King  Charles  II.  made  his  escape  in  from  Bright- 
helmstone." 

JOSEPH  DA  VET. 


"  THE    LIGHT    OF    BRITTAINE." 

I  should  be  glad,  through  the  medium  of  "  N. 
&  Q.,"  to  be  favoured  with  some  particulars  re- 
garding this  work,  and  its  author,  Maister  Henry 
Lyte,  of  Lytescarie,  Esq.     He  presented  the  said 
,  work  with  his  own  hand  to  "  our  late  soveraigne 
1  queene  and  matchlesse  mistresse,  on  the  day  when 
|  shee  came,  in  royall  manner,  to  Paule's  Church." 
j  I  shall  also  be  glad  of  any  information  about  his 
son,  Maister  Thomas  Lyte,  of  Lytescarie,   Esq., 
"  a  true  immitator  and  heyre  to  his  father's  ver- 
tues,"  and  who 

1  "  Presented  to  the  Majestic  of  King  James,  (with)  an 
excellent  mappe  or  genealogicall  table  (contayning  the 
bredth  and  circumference  of  twenty  large  sheets  of 
paper),  which  he  eiHitleth  Brittaiites  Monarchy,  approu- 

1  ing  Brute's  History,  and  the  whole  succession  of  this 
our  nation,  from  the  very  original,  with  the  just  ob- 

j  servation  of  al  times,   changes,   and   occasions  therein 

I  happening.       This   worthy  worke,   having  cost    above 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


571 


seaven  yeares  labour,  beside  great  charges  and  expense, 
his  highnesse  hath  made  very  gracious  acceptance  of, 
and  to  witnesse  the  same,  in  court  it  hangeth  in  an 
especiall  place  of  eminence.  Pitty  it  is,  that  this 
phcenix  (as  yet)  aftbrdeth  not  a  fellowe,  or  that  from 
privacie  it  might  not  bee  made  more  general!  ;  but,  as 
his  Majestie  has  granted  him  priviledge,  so,  that  the 
world  might  be  woorthie  to  enjoy  it,  whereto,  if  friend- 
ship may  prevaile,  as  he  hath  been  already,  so  shall  he 
be  still  as  earnestly  sollicited." 

These  two  works  appear  to  have  been  written 
towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Is  any- 
thing more  known  of  them,  and  their  respective 
authors  ?  TRAJA-NOVA. 


i&tmrr 

Thirteen  an  unlucky  Number.  —  Is  there  not  at 
Dantzic  a  clock,  which  at  12  admits,  through  a 
door,  Christ  and  the  Eleven,  shutting  out  Judas, 
who  is  admitted  at  1  ?  A.  C. 

Quotations. — 

"  I  saw  a  man,  who  saw  a  man,  who  said  he  saw  the 
king." 

Whence  ? 

"  Look  not  mournfully  into  the  past ;  it  comes  not 
back  again,"  &c. — Motto  of  Hyperion. 

Whence  ?  A.  A.  D. 

"  Other-some  "  and  "  Unneath."  —  I  do  not  re- 
collect having  ever  seen  these  expressions,  until 
reading  ParneLTs  Fairy  Tale.  They  occur  in  the 
following  stanzas  : 

"  But  now,  to  please  the  fairy  king, 
Full  every  deal  they  laugh  and  sing, 

And  antic  feats  devise  ; 
Some  wind  and  tumble  like  an  ape, 
And  other. some  transmute  their  shape 

In  Edwin's  wondering  eyes. 

"  Till  one  at  last,  that  Robin  hight, 
Renown'd  for  pinching  maids  by  night, 

Has  bent  him  up  aloof; 
And  full  against  the  beam  he  flung, 
Where  by  the  back  the  youth  he  hung 
To  sprawl  unneath  the  roof." 

As  the  author  professes  the  poem  to  be  "  in  the 
ancient  English  style,"  are  these  words  veritable 
ancient  English  ?  If  so,  some  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  may  perhaps  be  able  to  give  instances 
of  their  recurrence.  ROBERT  WRIGHT. 

Newx,  §~c. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the 
wide  derivatur  of  the  word  neivx,  or  noux,  or  knoux? 
It  is  a  very  old  word,  vised  for  the  last  hundred 
years,  as  fag  is  at  our  public  schools,  for  a  young 
cadet  at  the  Royal  Military  Academy,  Woolwich. 
When  I  was  there,  some  twenty-five  or  twenty- 
seven,  years  ago,  the  noux  was  the  youngest  cadet 


of  the  four  who  slept  in  one  room :  and  a  precious 
life  of  it  he  led.  But  this,  I  hope,  is  altered  now. 
I  have  often  wanted  to  find  out  from  whence  this 
term  is  derived,  and  I  suppose  that  your  paper  will 
find  some  among  your  numerous  correspondents 
who  will  be  able  to  enlighten  me.  T.  W.  N. 

Malta. 

"A  Jodbi  Alloquio." — Who  can  explain  the  fol- 
lowing, and  point  out  its  source  ?  I  copy  from 
the  work  of  a  Lutheran  divine,  Conrad  Dieteric, 
Analysis  JSvangeliorutn,  1631,  p.  188.: 

"  A  Joabi  Alloquio, 
A  Thyestis  Convivio, 
Ab  Iscariotis  '  Ave,' 
A  Diasii  '  Salve  ' 
Ab  Herodis  '  Redite  ' 
A  Gallorum  '  Venite.' 

Libera  nos  Domine." 

The  fourth  and  sixth  lines  I  do  not  understand. 

B.  H.  C. 


Illuminations. — When  were  illuminations  in  cities 
first  introduced  ?  Is  there  any  allusion  to  them  in 
classic  authors  ?  CAPE. 

Heraldic  Queries.  —  Will  some  correspondent 
versed  in  heraldry  answer  ine  the  following  ques- 
tions? 

1.  What  is  the  origin  and  meaning  l>f  women  of 
all  ranks,  except  the  sovereign,  being  now  de- 
barred from  bearing  their  arms  in  shields,  and 
having  to  bear  them  in  lozenges  ?     Formerly,  all 
ladies  of  rank  bore  shields  upon  their  seals,  e.g. 
the  seal  of  Margaret,  Countess  of  Norfolk,  who 
deceased  A.D.  1399  ;  and  of  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Richmond,  and  mother  of  Henry  VIII.,  who  de- 
ceased A.D.  1509.     These  shields  are  figured  in 
the  Glossary  of  Heraldry,  pp.285,  286. 

2.  Is  it,  heraldically  speaking,  wrong  to  inscribe 
the  motto  upon  a  circle  (not  a  garter)  or  ribbon 
round  the  shield  ?     So  says  the  Glossary,  p.  227. 
If  wrong,  on  what  principle  ? 

3.  Was  it  ever  the  custom  in  this  country,  as  on 
the  Continent  to  this  day,  for  ecclesiastics  to  bear 
their  arms   in  a   circular   or   oval  panel  ?  —  the 
martial  form  of  the  shield  being  considered  incon- 
sistent with  their  spiritual  character.     If  so,  when 
did  the  custom  commence,  and  where  may  in- 
stances be  seen  either  on  monuments  or  in  illus- 
trated works  ?  CEYREP. 

John's  Spoils  from  Peterborough  and  Crowland. 
—  Clement  Spelman,  in  his  Preface  to  the  reader, 
with  which  he  introduces  his  father's  treatise  De 
noil  temerandis  Ecclesiis,  says  (edit.  Oxford,  1841, 
p.  45.)  : 

"  I  cannot  omit  the  sacrilege  and  punishment  of 
King  John,  who  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  reign, 
among  other  churches,  rifled  the  abbeys  of  Peter- 


572 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


borough  and  Croyland,  and  after  attempts  to  carry  his 
sacrilegious  wealth  from  Lynn  to  Lincoln;  but,  pass- 
ing the  Washes,  the  earth  in  the  midst  of  the  waters 
opens  her  mouth  (as  for  Korah  and  his  company),  and 
at  once  swallows  up  both  carts,  carriage,  and  horses, 
all  his  treasure,  all  his  regalities,  all  his  church  spoil, 
and  all  the  church  spoilers;  not  one  escapes  to  bring 
the  king  word,"  &c. 

Is  the  precise  spot  known  where  this  catastrophe 
occurred,  or  have  any  relics  been  since  recovered 
to  give  evidence  of  the  fact  ?  J.  SAMSOM. 

" Elementa  sex"  Sfc. —  Perhaps  one  of  your 
readers,  given  to  such  trifles,  will  hazard  a  guess 
at  the  solution,  if  not  at  the  author,  of  the  sub- 
joined : 

t  "  Elementa  sex  me  proferent  totam  tibi ; 

Totam  hanc,  lucernis  si  tepent  fungi,  vides, 
Accisa  senibus  suppetit  saltantihus,j 
Levetur,  armis  adfremunt_Horatii ; 
Facienda  res  est  omnibus,  si  fit  minor, 
Es,  quod  relinquis  deinde,  si  subtraxeris ; 
Si  rite  tandem  quaeritas  originem, 
Ad  sibilum,  vix  ad  son u in,  reverteris." 

EFFIGY. 

Jack  and  Gill — Sir  Hubbard  de  Hoy.  —  Having 
recently  amused  myself  by  a  dive  into  old  Tusser's 
Husbandries  the  following  passages  suggested 
themselves  as  fitting  Queries  for  your  pages  : 

Jack  and  Gill. — 

"  Let  Jack  nor  Gill 
Fetch  corn  at  will." 

Can  the  "  Jack  and  Gill"  of  our  nursery  tales 
be  traced  to  an  earlier  date  than  Tusser's  time  ? 

Hobble  de  Hoy.  —  Speaking  of  the  periods  of  a 
man's  life,  Tusser's  advice,  from  the  age  of  four- 
teen years  to  twenty-one,  is  to  "  Keep  under  Sir 
Hubbard  de  Hoy."  Is  it  known  whether  there 
ever  existed  a  personage  so  named,  either  as  a 
legend  or  a  myth  ?  And  if  not,  what  is  the  origin 
of  the  modern  term  "  Hobble  de  Hoy  "  as  a  desig- 
nation for  a  stripling  ?  Bailey  omits  it  in  his 
Dictionary.  L.  A.  M. 

Humphrey  Hawarden.  —  Information  is  solicited 
respecting  this  individual,  who  was  a  Doctor  of 
Laws,  and  living  in  1494.  Also,  of  a  Justice  Port, 
living  about  the  same  period.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

"Populus  vult  decipi." — 

"  Populus  "I  f    .   ,    .  .    ' 

TIT      j  1..  j     •   •    I    et  decipiatur, 

JMundus    }-  vult  deeipi  <     ,    .  .  •:         '     „ 
-,r  ,  I    decipiatur  ergo. 

Vulgus     J  [_ 

Who  was  the  author  of  the  maxim  ?  which  is  its 
correct  form  ?  and  where  is  it  to  be  found  ?  It 
seems  to  present  another  curious  instance  of  our 
ignorance  of  things  with  which  we  are  familiar.  I 
have  put  the  question  to  a  dozen  scholars,  fellows 


of  colleges,  barristers,  &c.  &c  ,  and  none  has  been 
able  to  give  me  an  answer.  One  only  thinks  it 
was  a  dictum  of  some  Pope. 

HARRY  LEROY  TEMPLE. 

Sheriffs  of  Huntingdonshire  and  Cambridgeshire. 
—  Where  can  any  list  of  the  sheriffs  for  these 
counties  be  found,  previous  to  the  list  given  by 
Fuller  from  the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  ?  D. 

Harris. — The  Rev.  William  Harris,  B.A.,  was 
presented,  by  Thomas  Pindar,  Esq.,  to  the  vicarage 
of  Luddington,  Lincolnshire,  on  the  7th  August, 
1722.  Mr.  Harris  died  here  in  June,  1748,  aged, 
eighty-two.  On  his  tomb  is  inscribed, — 

"  Illi  satis  licuit 
Nunc  veterum  libris,  nunc 
Somno,  et  inertibus  horis 
Ducere  solicita?  jucunda  oblivio  vita." 

A  tradition  of  his  being  a  wizard  still  lingers  frr 
the  village,  and  I  should  be  very  glad  to  receive- 
any  particulars  respecting  him.  From  an  inspec- 
tion of  his  will  at  Lincoln,  it  appears  that  he  used 
the  coat  of  the  ancient  family  of  Harris  of  Rad- 
ford,  Devon,  and  that  his  wife's  name  was  Honora, 
a  Christian  name  not  infrequent  about  that  period 
in  families  of  the  West  of  England  also,  as,  for  in- 
stance, Honora,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Rogers 
of  Bryanstone,  who  married  Edward  Lord  Beau- 
champ,  and  had  a  daughter  Honora,  who  married 
Sir  Ferdinand  Sutton  ;  Honora,  the  wife  of  Harry 
Conway,  Esq.,  of  Bodrhyddan,  Flint  ;  Honora, 
daughter  of  Edward  Fortescue  of  Fallapit;  besides- 
others.  W.  H.  LAMMIN. 

Fulham. 


BISHOP    BUTLER. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.) 

"Charity  thinketh  no  evil;"  but  we  must  feel 
both  surprise  and  regret  that  any  one  should,  in 
1853,  consider  it  a  doubtful  question  whether 
Bishop  Butler  died  in  the  communion  of  the 
Church  of  England.  The  bishop  has  now  been 
in  his  grave  more  than  a  hundred  years;  but  War- 
burton  says  truly,  "  How  light  a  matter  very  often 
subjects  the  best-established  characters  to  the  sus- 
picions of  posterity — how  ready  is  a  remote  age  to 
catch  at  a  low  revived  slander,  which  the  times 
that  brought  it  forth  saw  despised  and  forgotten- 
almost  in  its  birth." 

X.  Y.  Z.  says  he  would  be  glad  to  have  this 
charge  (originally  brought  forward  in  1767)  sifted. 
He  will  find  that  it  has  been  sifted,  and  in  the 
most  full  and  satisfactory  manner,  by  persons  of 
no  less  distinction  than  Archbishop  Seeker  and 
Bishop  Halifax.  The  strong  language  employed 
by  the  archbishop,  when  refuting  what  he  terms- 


JUNE  11.1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


573 


a  "gross  and  scandalous  falsehood,"  and  when 
asserting  the  bishop's  "  abhorrence  of  popery," 
need  not  here  be  quoted,  as  "  N.  &  Q."  is  not 
the  most  proper  channel  for  the  discussion  of 
theological  subjects ;  but  it  is  alleged  that  every 
man  of  sense  and  candour  was  convinced  at  the 
time  that  the  charge  should  be  retracted ;  and  it 
must  be  a  satisfaction  to  your  correspondent  to 
know,  that  as  Bishop  Butler  lived  so  he  died,  in 
full  communion  with  that  Church,  which  he 
adorned  equally  by  his  matchless  writings,  sanc- 
tity of  manners,  and  spotless  life.* 

J.  H.  MARKLAND. 
Bath. 

In  reference  to  the  Query  by  X.  Y.  Z.,  as  to 
whether  Bishop  Butler  died  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
communion,  allow  me  to  refer  your  correspondent 
to  the  contents  of  the  letters  from  Dr.  Forster  and 
Bishop  Benson  to  Seeker,  then  Bishop  of  Oxford, 
concerning  the  last  illness  and  death  of  the  pre- 
late in  question,  deposited  at  Lambeth  amongst 
the  private  MSS.  of  Archbishop  Seeker,  "  as  ne- 
gative arguments  against  the  calumny  of  his  dying 
a  Papist." 

Than  the  allegations  that  Butler  died  with  a 
Uoman  Catholic  book  of  devotion  in  his  hand,  and 
that  the  last  person  in  whose  company  he  was  seen 
was  a  priest  of  that  persuasion,  nothing  can  be 
more  unreasonable,  if  at  least  it  be  meant  to  de- 
-duce  from  these  unproved  statements  that  the 
bishop  agreed  with  the  one  and  held  communion 
with  the  other.  Dr.  Forster,  his  chaplain,  was 
•with  him  at  his  death,  which  happened  about 
11  A.M.,  June  16;  and  this  witness  observes  (in 
a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  June  18)  that 
41  the  last  four-nnd-twenty  hours  preceding  which 
[z.  e.  his  death]  were  divided  between  short  broken 
slumbers,  and  intervals  of  a  calm  but  disordered 
talk  when  awake."  Again  (letter  to  Ditto,  June 
17),  Forster  says  that  Bishop  Butler,  "when,  for  a 
day  or  two  before  his  death,  he  had  in  a  great 
measure  lost  the  use  of  his  faculties,  was  perpe- 
tually talking  of  writing  to  your  lordship,  though 
without  seeming  to  have  anything  which,  at  least, 
he  was  at  all  capable  of  communicating  to  you." 
Bishop  Benson  writes  to  the  Bishop  of  Oxford 
(June  12)  that  Butler's  "  attention  to  any  one  or 
anything  is  immediately  lost  and  gone;"  and,  "my 
lord  is  incapable,  not  only  of  reading,  but  attend- 
ing to  anything  read  or  said."  And  again,  "  his 
attention  to  anything  is  very  little  or  none." 

There  was  certainly  an  interval  between  this 
time  (June  12)  and  "the  last  four-and-twenty 

*  Your  correspondent  may  be  referred  to  Memoirs  of 
the  L\fe  of  Bishop  Butler,  by  a  connexion  of  his  own, 
the  Rev.  Thomas  Bartlett,  A.M.,  published  in  1839; 
and  to  a  review  of  the  same  work  in  the  Quarterly 
Iteview,  vol.  Ixiv.  p.  331. 


hours  "  preceding  his  death,  during  which,  writes 
Bishop  Benson  (June  17),  Butler  "  said  kind  and 
affecting  things  more  than  I  could  bear."  Yet,  on 
the  whole,  I  submit  that  these  extracts,  if  fully 
weighed  and  considered  with  all  the  attending 
circumstances,  contain  enough  of  even  positive 
evidence  to  refute  conclusively  the  injurious  sus- 
picions alluded  to  by  X.  Y.  Z.,  if  such  are  still 
current.  J.  R.  C. 


MITIGATION   OP  CAPITAL,  PUNISHMENT  TO  FORGERS. 

(Vol.  iv.,  p.  434.,  &c.) 

I  have  asked  many  questions,  and  turned  over 
many  volumes  and  files  of  newspapers,  to  get  at 
the  real  facts  of  the  cases  of  mitigation  stated 
in  "N.  &  Q."  Having  winnowed  the  chaff  as 
thoroughly  as  I  could,  I  send  the  very  few  grains 
I  have  found.  Those  only  who  have  searched 
annual  registers,  magazines,  and  journals  for  the 
foundation  of  stories  defective  in  names  and  dates, 
will  appreciate  my  difficulties. 

I  have  not  found  any  printed  account  of  the 
"  Jeannie  Deans"  case,  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  iv.,  p.  434. ; 
Vol.  v.,  p.  444. ;  Vol.  vi.,  p.  153.  I  have  inquired 
of  the  older  members  of  the  Northern  Circuit,  and 
they  never  heard  of  it.  Still  a  young  man  may 
have  been  convicted  of  forgery  "  about  thirty-five 
years  ago  :"  his  sister  may  have  presented  a  well- 
signed  petition  to  the  judges,  and  the  sentence 
may  have  been  commuted  without  the  tradition 
surviving  on  the  circuit.  All  however  agree,  that 
no  man  who  ever  sat  on  the  bench  deserved  the 
imputation  of"  obduracy"  less  than  Baron  Graham, 
I  should  not  have  noticed  the  anecdote  but  for  its 
mythic  accompaniments,  which  I  disposed  of  in 
"  JST.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  444. 

In  Vol.  vi.,  p.  496.,  W.  W.  cites  from  Wade's 
British  History  : 

"July  22,  1814.      Admiral  William  B y  found 

guilty  of  forging  letters  to  defraud  the  revenue.  He 
was  sentenced  to  death,  which  was  commuted  to  banish- 
ment." 

The  case  is  reported  in  The  Sun,  July  25,  1814 ; 
and  the  subsequent  facts  are  in  The  Times,  July 
30,  and  August  16  and  20.  It  was  tried  before 
Mr.  Justice  Dampier  at  the  Winchester  Summer 
Assizes.  There  were  five  bills  against  the  prisoner 
for  forgery,  and  one  for  a  fraud.  That  on  which 
he  was  convicted,  was  for  defrauding  the  post- 
master of  Gosport  of  31.  8s.  6d.  He  took  to  the 
post-office  a  packet  of  114  letters,  which  he  said 
were  "  ship  letters,"  from  the  "  Mary  and  Jane." 
He  received  the  postage,  and  signed  the  receipt 
"  W.  Johnstone."  The  letters  were  fictitious. 
The  case  was  fully  proved,  and  he  received  sen- 
tence of  death.  He  was  respited  for  a  fortnight, 
and  afterwards  during  the  pleasure  of  the  Prince 
Regent.  He  was  struck  off  the  list  of  retired 


574 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


rear-admirals.  It  was  proved  at  the  trial,  that, 
in  1809,  he  commanded  "  The  Plantagenet ;"  but, 
from  the  unsettled  state  of  his  mind,  the  command 
had  been  given  up  to  the  first  lieutenant,  and  that 
he  was  shortly  after  superseded.  This,  and  the 
good  character  he  received,  were  probably  held  to 
excuse  the  pardon. 

I  now  come  to  the  great  case  of  George  III.  and 
Mr.  Fawcett.  I  much  regret  that  WHUNSIDE  has 
not  replied  in  your  pages  to  my  question  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  163.),  as  I  could  then  have  commented  upon 
the  facts,  and  his  means  of  knowing  them,  with 
more  freedom.  I  have  a  private  communication 
from  him,  which  is  ample  and  candid.  He  objects 
to  bring  his  name  before  the  public,  and  I  have  no 
right  to  press  that  point.  He  is  not  quite  certain  i 
as  to  the  convict's  name,  but  can  procure  it  for 
me.  He  would  rather  that  it  should  not  be  pub- 
lished, as  it  might  give  pain  to  a  respectable  family. 
Appreciating  the  objection,  and  having  no  use  for 
it  except  to  publish,  I  have  declined  to  ask  it  of 
him. 

The  case  occurred  in  1802  or  1803,  when 
WHUNSIDE  was  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Fawcett.  He  says : 

"  Occasionally  Mr.  Fawcett  used  to  allow  certain 
portions  of  a  weekly  newspaper  to  be  read  to  the  boys 
on  a  Saturday  evening.  This  case  was  read  to  us,  I 
think  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  ,•  and  though  Mr.  Faw- 
cett's  name  was  not  mentioned,  we  were  all  aware  who 
the  minister  was." 

Thus  we  have  no  direct  evidence  of  the  amount 
of  Mr.  Fawcett's  communications  with  George  III. 
How  much  of  the  story  as  it  is  now  told  was  read 
to  the  boys,  we  do  not  know ;  but  that  it  came 
to  them  first  through  a  weekly  paper,  is  rather 
against  than  for  it. 

We  all  know  the  tendency  of  good  stories  to 
pick  up  additions  as  they  go.  I  have  read  that 
the  first  edition  of  the  Life  of  Loyola  was  without 
miracles.  This  anecdote  seems  to  have  reached 
its  full  growth  in  182.%  in  Pearson's  Life  of 
W.  Hey,  Esq.,  and  probably  in  the  two  lives  of 
George  III.,  published  after  his  death,  and  men- 
tioned by  WHUNSIDE.  Pearson,  as  cited  in 
"  JST.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi.,  p.  276.,  says,  that  by  some 
means  the  Essay  on  Anger  had  been  recommended 
to  the  notice  of  George  III.,  who  would  have 
made  the  author  a  bishop  had  he  not  been  a  dis- 
senter ;  that  he  signified  his  wish  to  serve  Mr. 

Fawcett,  &c.     That  on  the  conviction  of  II , 

Mr.  Fawcett  wrote  to  the  king ;  and  a  letter  soon 
arrived,  conveying  the  welcome  intelligence,  "You 
may  rest  assured  that  his  life  is  safe,"  &c. 

It  is  not  stated  that  this  was  "private  and  con- 
fidential :"  if  it  was,  Mr.  Fawcett  had  no  right  to 
mention  it ;  if  it  was  not,  he  had  no  reason  for 
concealing  what  was  so  much  to  his  honour,  and 
so  extraordinary  as  the  king's  personal  inter- 
ference in  a  matter  invariably  left  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  Home  Department.  If,  however, 


Mr.  Fawcett  was  silent  from  modesty,  his  biogra- 
phers had  no  inducement  to  be  so ;  yet,  let  us  see 
how  they  state  the  case.  The  Account  of  the  Life, 
Writings,  and  Ministry  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Faw- 
cett: London,  1818,  cited  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vi., 
p.  229.,  says : 

"  He  was  induced,  in  conjunction  with  others,  to  solicit 
the  exercise  of  royal  clemency  in  mitigating  the  severity 
of  that  punishment  which  the  law  denounces :  and  it 
gladdened  the  sympathetic  feelings  of  his  heart  to  know- 
that  these  petitions  were  not  unavailing ;  but  the 
modesty  of  his  character  made  him  regret  the  pub- 
licity which  had  been  given  to  this  subject." 

The  fifth  edition  of  the  Essay  on  Anger,  printed 
for  the  Book  Society  for  Promoting  Religious 
Knowledge,  London,  no  date,  has  a  memoir  of  the 
author.  The  "  incident"  is  said  not  to  have  been 
circulated  in  any  publication  by  the  family  ;  but  "it 
was  one  of  the  secrets  which  obtain  a  wider  circu- 
lation from  the  reserve  with  which  one  relator 
invariably  retails  it  to  another."  That  is  exactly 
my  view.  Secrecy  contributes  to  diffusion,  but 
not  to  accuracy.  At  the  risk  of  being  thought 
tedious,  I  must  copy  the  rest  of  this  statement : 

"  Soon  after  the  publication  of  this  treatise,  the 
author  took  an  opportunity  of  presenting  a  copy  to  our 
late  much  revered  sovereign  ;  whose  ear  was  always 
accessible  to  merit,  however  obscure  the  individual  in 
whom  it  was  found.  Contrary  to  the  fate  of  most 
publications  laid  at  the  feet  of  royalty,  it  was  diligently 
perused  and  admired ;  and  a  communication  of  this 
approbation  was  afterwards  made  known  to  the  author. 
It  happened  some  time  afterwards,  a  relative  of  one  of 
his  friends  was  convicted  of  a  capital  crime,  for  which 
he  was  left  for  execution.  Application  was  instantly 
made  for  an  extension  of  royal  favour  in  his  behalf; 
and,  among  others,  one  was  made  by  Mr.  Fawcett : 
and  his  majesty,  no  doubt  recollecting  the  pleasure  he  had 
derived  from  the  perusal  of  his  Essay  on  Anger,  and 
believing  that  he  would  not  recommend  an  improper  person 
to  royal  favour,  was  most  graciously  pleased  to  ansu-er 
the  prayer  of  the  petition ;  but  as  to  precisely  how  far 
the  name  of  Mr.  Fawcett  might  have  contributed  to  this 
successful  application  must  await  the  great  disclosures  of 
a  future  judgment." 

The  reader  will  sift  this  jumble  of  inferences 
and  facts,  and  perhaps  will  not  go  so  far  as  to  have 
"  no  doubt." 

WHUNSIDE  tells  me,  that  about  1807  he  em- 
ployed a  bookbinder  from  Halifax ;  who,  on  hear- 
ing that  he  had  been  a  pupil  of  Mr.  Fawcett,  said 
he  had  seen  two  copies  of  the  Essay  on  Anger, 
most  beautifully  bound,  to  be  sent  to  the  king. 

The  conclusion  to  which  I  come  is,  that  Mr. 
Fawcett  sent  a  copy  of  the  Essay  on  Anger  to  the 
king ;  that  the  receipt  of  it  was  acknowledged, 
possibly  in  some  way  more  complimentary  than 
the  ordinary  circular ;  that  a  young  man  was  con- 
victed of  forgery ;  that  Mr.  Fawcett  and  others 
petitioned  for  his  pardon,  and  that  he  was  par- 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


575 


donecl.  All  the  rest  I  hold  to  be  mere  rumours, 
not  countenanced  by  Mr.  Fawcett  or  his  family, 
and  not  asserted  by  his  biographers.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 


MYTHE    VERSUS    MYTH. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  326.)  'V^ 

MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  rule  is  only  partially  true, 
and  in  the  part  which  is  true  is  not  fully  stated. 
The  following  rules,  qualified  by  the  accompany- 
ing remarks,  will  I  trust  be  found  substantially 
correct. 

English  monosyllables,  formed  from  Greek  or 
Latin  monosyllabic  roots, 

(1.)  When  the  root  ends  in  a  single  consonant 
preceded  by  a  vowel,  require  the  lengthening  e. 

(2.)  When  the  root  ends  in  a  single  consonant 
preceded  by  a  diphthong,  or  in  more  than  one 
consonant  preceded  by  a  vowel,  reject  the  e. 

1.  Examples  from  the  Greek  :  —  ffx>j/J.-a,  scheme; 
\vp-a  (lyr-a),  lyre ;  tyv-n  (zon-a),  zon-e ;  ySaer-j?, 
base ;    (ppd<r-is,  phras-e ;    rpoV-oy,    trop-e.      From 
Latin,  ros-a,  ros-e ;  fin-is,  fin-e ;  fum-us,  fum-e  ; 
pur-us,  pur-e  ;    grad-us,  grad-e.      Compare,    in 
verbs,  ced-o,  ced-e. 

Remarks.  —  This  rule  admits  of  a  modification  ; 
e.g.  we  form  from  £1jA.-oj  zeal  (the  sound  hardly 
perceptibly  differing  from  zel-e) ;  from  &p-a  (hor-a), 
hour;  from  flos  (flor-is),  flower  and  flour  (the  long 
sound  communicated  to  the  vowel  in  the  other 
words  by  the  added  e,  being  in  these  already  con- 
tained in  the  diphthong).  Add  ven-a,  vein;  van-us, 
vain;  sol-um,  soil,  &c. ;  and  compare  -ceed  in  pro- 
ceed, succeed,  formed  from  compounds  of  ced-o. 
Some,  but  not  all,  of  these  words  have  come  to  us 
through  the  French. 

2.  Examples  from  the  Greek  : — pfvp-a,  rheum  ; 
X&0-/J.-0.,    chasm ;   fj.vpp-a,    myrrh ;    y\iaffff-a,  gloss ; 
vv/u.(j)->i  (nymph-a),  nymph ;  Siffit-os  (disc-us),  disk ; 
•K\ivG-os,  plinth ;  ^uAyu-os,  psalm.    From  Latin,  fraus 
(fraud-is),  fraud;  laus  (laud-is),  laud;   plant-a, 
plant ;    orb-is,  orb ;    plumb-um,  plumb  ;    long-us, 
long ;  flux-us,  flux ;  port-us,  port.      Compare,  in 
verbs,   damn-o,  damn;   err-o,  err;    add-o,   add; 
vex-o,  vex. 

Rema?-ks. — From  roots  ending  in  the  same  con- 
sonant doubled,  our  derived  words  ordinarily  drop 
one  of  them;  e.g.  oW^t-a,  stem;  gemm-a,  gem; 
summ-n,  sum;  penn-a,  pen;  carr-us,  car.  (Note 
this  tendency  of  our  language,  by  comparing  our 
man  with  the  German  rnann.) 

If  the  root  ends  in  s  or  v  preceded  by  a  diph- 
thong, or  in  a  consonant  -fs*  or  -\-v  preceded  by 
a  vowel,  our  derived  words  add  e,  as  iravtr-is 
(paus-a),  paus-c  ;  caus-a,  caus-e ;  naev-a,  nav-e  ; 
puls-us,  puls-e  ;  dens-us,  dens-e  ;  oif-is,  aps-e ; 

*  Except  x  (  =  cs).     Compare  flax,  wax,  ox, 


laps-us,  laps-e  ;  vers-us,  vers-e  ;  valv-a,  valv-e ; 
nerv-us,  nerv-e*  The  cause  of  this  lies  in  the 
genius  of  our  language,  which  totally  rejects  the 
ending  v,  and  uses  s  (single)  very  sparingly  in  the 
singular  number,  except  in  the  ending  ous,  the 
genitive  case,  the  third  person  of  the  present 
tense,  the  obsolete  wis,  and  was.  Other  words 
are,  the  interjection  alas;  pronouns  or  pronominal 
particles  ;  proper  names,  as  Thomas,  Chaos ;  com- 
pounds, as  Lammas,  Christmas  ;  plural  adverbs,  as 
towards,  thereabouts ;  and  the  (perhaps)  plural — 
it  ought  to  be  so — alms.'f 

From  roots  ending  in  a  mute  +a  liquid,  our 
derived  words  also  end  in  e,  and  are  then  in  fact 
dissyllables;  e.g.  |8i'j8A-oy,  bible;  KVK\-OS,  cycl-e ; 
fj-irp-a,,  mitr-e ;  virp-ov,  nitr-e ;  verp-os,  petr-e.  In. 
this  class  of  words  the  final  letters  (after  the  ana- 
logy of  Latin)  have  sometimes  become  transposed ; 
e.g.  \firp-os,  lep-er.  So  now-a-days,  cent-er  as  well 
as  centr-c.  Compare  metr-e,  diamet-er. 

To  apply  our  rules  to  the  words  required  to  be 
formed  in  an  English  shape  from  ^vQ-os. 

Very  few  words  in  our  language  end  in  th  which 
are  not  of  purely  native  growth.  Frith  is  a  ques- 
tionable exception.  Besides  the  monosyllable 
plinth,  we  have  imported  from  the  Greek  colo- 
cynth,  hyacinth,  labyrinth,  with  the  proper  names 
Corinth,  Erymanth,  all  terminating  in  nth. 

In  the  ending  the  our  language  does  not  re- 
joice. Most  of  such  words  are  verbs,  so  distin- 
guished from  their  cognate  substantives,  as  wreathe 
from  wreath.  We  have,  as  substantives,  lathe  (A.- 
S.  lets),  hi/the  (hyS),  scythe  (more  properly  sithe, 
rifle),  tythe  (cytSe)  ;  as  adjectives,  blithe  (Urge),  lithe 
(lift).  There  may  be  one  or  two  more. 

In  all  these  the  sound  is  tS  (th  in  this)  not  J>  (th 
in  thick).  This  appears  worth  notice. 

On  the  whole,  I  should  venture  to  say  that  so 
uncouth  a  slip  as  mythe,  when  set  in  our  soil,  was 
unlikely  to  thrive.  Still  myth  is  objectionable, 
though  we  at  Cambridge  might  quote  gyp.  How- 
ever I  may  seem  to  be  a  breaker  of  my  own  laws, 
I  suggest,  if  we  must  have  an  English  form  of  the 
word,  that  we  should  write  and  pronounce  myth. 
Several  words  ending  in  th  have  the  preceding 
vowel  lengthened,  e.g.  both,  sloth,  ruth,  truth 
(though  with  the  inconsistency  attributed  to  us, 
one,  by  the  way,  generally  of  orthography  rather 
than  pronunciation,  we  shorten  the  diphthong  in 
breath,  death).  Compare  also  the  sound  of  the 
endings  ild  and  ind. 

I  have  already  troubled  you  with  a  very  long 
Note ;  but,  before  I  close,  allow  me  to  add  that 
in  what  I  have  advanced  I  have  had  in  view  only 
our  modern  mode  of  spelling,  without  binding  my- 

*   From  serv-us  (after  the  French)  we  form  serf. 

f  Rebus,  overplus,  and  surplus  may,  if  not  satisfied, 
take  an  omnibus,  bring  their  action  at  the  Nisi  Prius, 
and  meet  there  with  a  nonplus. 


o76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


self  to  an  opinion  of  its  inferiority  or  superiority 
to  that  of  our  forefathers.  I  beg  also  to  protest 
against  MK.  KEIGHTLEY'S  wish  to  banish  mythical 
from  our  vocabulary.  It  may  be  hybrid,  but 
equally  so  are  critical,  grammatical,  musical,  phy- 
sical, poetical,' with  a  long  string  of  et  ceteras. 

CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 


11  INQUIRY    INTO     THE     STATE     OF     THE    UNION,     BY 
THE    WEDNESDAY    CLUB    IN    FRIDAY    STREET." 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  261.  409.) 

This  very  able  and  valuable  work,  as  to  which 
your  correspondent  inquires,  was  written  by  Win. 
Paterson,  the  projector  of  the  Bank  of  England 
and  the  Darien  scheme;  a  great  and  memorable 

'name,  but  which,  to  the  discredit  of  British  bio- 
graphy, will  be  sought  for  in  vain  in  Chalmers's 
or  our  other  biographical  dictionaries.  The 
book  above  noticed  appears  to  be  a  continuation 
of  another  tract  by  the  same  author,  entitled 
An  Inquiry  into  the  Reasonableness  and  Conse- 

•  quenc.es  of  an  Union  with  Scotland,  containing  a 
brief  Deduction  of  what  hath  been  done,  designed, 
or  proposed  in  the  Matter  of  the  Union  during  the 
last  Age,  a  Scheme  of  an  Union  as  accommodated  to 
the  present  Circumstances  of  the  two  Nations,  also 
States  of  the  respective  Revenues,  Debts,  Weights, 
Measures,  Taxes,  and  Impositions,  and  of  other 
Facts  of  moment :  with  Observations  thereupon, 
as  communicated  to  Laurence  Philips,  Esq.,  near 
York :  London,  printed  and  sold  by  11.  Bragg, 
1706,  8vo.,  160  pages.  This  was  preceded  by  an 
earlier  tract  by  the  same  author :  Conferences  on 
the  Public  Debts,  by  the  Wednesday's  Club  in  Friday 
Street:  London,  1695,  4to.  The  last  is  noticed, 
with  a  short  account  of  the  author,  by  Mr.  M'Cul- 
loch  (Lib.  of  Political  Economy,  p.  159.),  but  he 
has  not  mentioned  the  two  other  works  previously 
adverted  to.  In  all  of  them  the  author  adopts  the 
form  of  a  report  of  the  proceedings  of  a  club  ;  but, 
without  attempting  to  deny  the  actual  existence  of 
a  Wednesday's  club  in  Friday  Street  (the  desig- 
nation he  assumes  for  it),  nothing  can  be  more 
clear  to  any  one  who  reads  the  three  tracts  than 
that  the  conversations,  proceedings,  and  person- 
ages mentioned  are  all  the  creatures  of  his  own 
fertile  invention,  and  made  use  of,  more  conve- 
niently to  bring  out  his  facts,  arguments,  and 
statements.  The  dramatic  form  he  gives  them 
makes  even  the  dry  details  of  finance  amusing ; 
and  abounding,  as  they  do,  in  information  and 
thought,  these  works  may  always  be  consulted  with 
profit  and  pleasure.  The  Inquiry  into  the  State 
of  the  Union,  1717,  8vo.,  for  which  Walpole  is  said 
to  have  furnished  some  of  the  materials,  was 
answered,  but  rather  feebly,  in  an  anonymous 
pamphlet  entitled  Wednesday  Club  Law ;  or  the 
Injustice,  Dishonour,  and  III  Policy  of  breaking  into 


Parliamentary  Contracts  for  public  Debts:  London, 
printed  for  E.  Smith,  'l717,  8vo.,  pp.  38.  The 
author  of  this  pamphlet  appears  to  have  been  a 
Mr.  Broome.  Those  who  would  wish  to  see  one 
of  the  financial  questions  discussed  in  the  Inquiry 
treated  with  equal  force  and  ability,  and  with 
similar  views,  by  a  great  cotemporary  of  Paterson, 
whose  pamphlet  came  out  simultaneously,  may 
read  Fair  Payment  no  Spunge ;  or  some  Consider- 
ations on  the  Unreasonableness  of  refusing  to  re- 
ceive bach  Money  lent  on  public  Securities,  and  the 
Necessity  of  setting  the  Nation  free  from  the  unsup- 
portable  Burthen  of  Debt  and  Taxes,  with  a  View 
of  the  great  Advantage  and  Benefit  which  will  arise 
to  Trade  and  to  the  Landed  Interest,  as  well  as  to 
the  Poor,  by  having  these  heavy  Grievances  taken 
off:  London,  printed  and  sold  by  Brotherton  : 
Meadows  and  Roberts,  1717,  8vo.,  pp.  79.  This 
is  one  of  the  pamphlets  which,  though  it  has  been 
sometimes  erroneously  assigned  to  Paterson,  both 
on  external  and  internal  evidence  may  be  confi- 
dently attributed  to  Defoe,  but  which  has  unac- 
countably escaped  the  notice  of  all  his  biographers. 

JAMES  CROSSLEY. 


UNPUBLISHED    EPIGRAM    BY    SIR   W.  SCOTT  (?). 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  498.) 

The  lines  which  your  correspondent  R.  VINCENT 
attributes  to  Sir  Walter  Scott  are  part  of  an  old 
English  inscription  which  Longfellow  quotes  in 
Outremer,  p.  66.,  and  thus  describes  in  a  note : 

"  I  subjoin  this  relic  of  old  English  verse  entire.  .  . 
It  is  copied  from  a  book  whose  title  I  have  forgotten, 
and  of  which  I  have  but  a  single  leaf,  containing  the 
poem.  In  describing  the  antiquities  of  the  church  of 
Stratford-upon- Avon,  the  writer  gives  the  following 
account  of  a  very  old  painting  upon  the  wall,  and  of 
the  poem  which  served  as  its  motto.  The  painting  is 
no  longer  visible,  having  been  effaced  in  repairing  the 
church  : 

"  «  Against  the  west  wall  of  the  nave,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  arch,  was  painted  the  martyrdom  of  Thomas 
a  Becket,  while  kneeling  at  the  altar  of  St.  Benedict, 
in  Canterbury  Cathedral.  Below  this  was  the  figure 
of  an  angel,  probably  St.  Michael,  supporting  a  long 
scroll,  upon  which  were  seven  stanzas  in  old  English, 
being  an  allegory  of  mortality.' " 

The  lines  given  at  p.  498.  of  "N.  &  Q."  seem  to 
be  taken  from  the  two  following  stanzas,  which 
stand  third  and  fourth  in  the  old  inscription : 
"  Erth  apon  erth  wynnys  castellys  and  towrys, 

Then  seth  erth  unto  erth  thys  ys  all  owrys. 

When  erth  apon  erth  hath  bylde  hys  bowrys, 

Then  schall  erth  for  erth  suffur  many  hard  schowrys. 
"  Erth  goth  apon  erth  as  man  apon  mowld, 

Lyke  as  erth  apon  erth  never  goo  schold, 

Erth  rtoth  apon  erth  as  gehteryny  gold, 

And  yet  schall  erth  unto  erth  rather  them  he  wold." 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


577 


Dugdale,  in  his  Antiquities  of  Warwickshire, 
p.  517.,  tells  TIS  that  John  de  Stratford,  who  was 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward III.,  built  a  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  the 
church,  "  to  the  honour  of  God  and  of  St.  Thomas 
the  Martyr;"  and  as  at  p.  521.  he  describes  it  as 
"in  the  south  ile  of  the  said  church,"  the  west  wall 
of  this  chapel  answers  very  well  the  description  of 
the  position  of  the  painting  and  inscription.  But 
in  The  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  xv. 
p.  238.,  the  chapel  of  the  gild  of  the  Holy  Cross,  in 
the  centre  of  the  town,  is  mentioned  as  the  place  in 
which  the  pictures  were  discovered,  during  some 
repairs  which  it  underwent  in  the  year  1804. 

I  have  since  ascertained  that  the  work  to  which 
Longfellow  refers  is  Weaver's  Account  of  Stratford- 
upon-Avon.  ERICA. 

As  a  companion  to  the  unpublished  epigram  in 
No.  186.  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  beg  to  hand  you  the 
following  epitaph,  copied  by  myself  about  thirty 
years  since,  and  referring,  as  I  believe,  to  an  old 
brass  in  the  church  of  St.  Helen's,  London  : 
"  Here  lyeth  y«  bodyes  of 
James  Pomley,  ye  sonne  of  ould 
Dominick  Pomley  and  Jane  his 
Wyfe  :  y"  said  James  deceased  ye  7th 
day  of  Januarie  Anno  Domini  1592 
he  beyng  of  yc  age  of  88  years,  and 
y*  sayd  Jane  deceased  y4  —  day 

of D . 

Earth  goeth  upo  earth  as  moulde  upo  moulde; 
Earth  goeth  upo  earth  all  glittering  as  golde, 
As  though  earth  to  ye  earth  never  turne  shoulde  ; 
And  yet    shall   earth    to   ye  earth    sooner    than  he 
woulde." 

WILLIAM  WILLIAMS. 


CHURCH    CATECHISM. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.190.  463.) 

In  accordance  with  the  request  of  Z.  E.  B,.,  I 
have  pleasure  in  forwarding  the  extracts  from  the 
Catechisrmis  brevis  et  Catholicus,  referred  to  at 
pp.  190.  463.  of  the  present  volume.  It  is  need- 
ful to  premise,  1.  That  the  pages  of  the  catechism 
are  not  numbered.  This  will  account  for  the  ab- 
sence of  precise  references.  2.  That  only  so  much 
is  quoted  as  may  exhibit  the  parallelism  ;  and,  3. 
That  the  citations  are  not  consecutive  in  the  ori- 
ginal, but  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  questions 
and  answers  of  the  Church  Catechism,  beginning 
with  the  fourteenth  question,  "  How  many  sacra- 
ments hath  Christ  ordained  in  His  Church  ?" 

Q.  14.  How  many,  &c. 

"  Quot  sunt  Ecclesice  Catholicaj  Sacramenta? 
Septem  sunt  in  universum,"  &c. 
"  Quis  instituit  Baptismum  ? 
Ipse  Servator  ac  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus." 
[Similarly  of  the  Eucharist.] 


Q,  15.  What  meanest  thou,  &c. 

"  Ecquur  haec  ipsa — et  dicantur  et  sint  Saera- 
menta  ? 

Sacramenta  sunt  et  dicuntur  quia  sacra  atque 
efficacia  sunt  sigua  divinse  erga  nos  voluntatis." 

Q.  16.  How  many  parts,  &c. 

"  Habetque  unumquodque  horum  (quod  sacramen- 
tis  peculiare  est  verbura)  Elementum,  et  Gratiam. 
invisibilem.  Quod  verbum  nos  docet,  et  promittit 
nobis,  hoc  Elementum  seu  visibile  signum  simili- 
tudine  quadam  demonstrat,  hoc  idem  Gratia  quoque 
(nisi  tamen  obicem  objiciat  homo)  in  anima  invisi- 
biliter  operatur. 

Da  paucis  singulorum  Sacramentorum  signa  et 
invisibilem  gratiam?" 

Q.  17.  What  is  the  outward,  &c. 

"  In  Baptismo  signum  externum  Aqua  est." 

Q.  18.  What  is  the  inward,  &c. 

"  Quid  efficit  sen  prodest  Baptismus  ? 

"  Res  seu  gratia  est  renovatio  et  sanctificatio 
animae,  ablutio  omnium  peccatorum,  adoptio  bap- 
tizati  in  filium  Dei. 

'  Baptizatus  sum  in  Nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et 
Spiritus  Sancti.' 

"  Tinctione  ilia  aqua?,  operationeque  Spiritus 
Sancti,  eripitur  baptizatus  a  regno  et  tyrannide  dia- 
boli,  donatur  remissione  peccatorum  ac  innocentia, 
addicitur  perpetuo  uni  veroque  Deo  Patri  et  Filio 
et  Spiritui  Sancto,  hujus  denique  filius  atque  hajres 
instituitur." 

Q.  19.  What  is  required,  &c. 

"  Requiritur  in  eo  (adulto),  et  verus  fidei  usus, 
et  vita  professione  Christiana,  Baptismique  voto 
digna-.  hoc  est  ut  corde  credat,  et  ore  fidem  con- 
fiteatur,  utque  peccatis  mortificatis  in  vitae  ambulet 
novitate. 

Proba  sacra;  Scripturas  testimoniis,  quod  Fides 
in  Baptizato  requiratur." 

Q.  20.  Why  then  are  infants,  &c. 

"  Sed  quomodo  infantes  possunt  credere,  ut  qui 
nondum  usum  habeant  rationis  ? 

His  fides  Ecclesias  et  susceptorum  suffragatur, 
donee  idonei  fiant  suo  illam  assensu  percipere,  adhasc 
et  fidei  gratiam  in  Baptismo  ii  consequuntur." 

Q.  21.  Why  was  the  Sacrament,  &c. 

"  Quur  vero  sacram  Eucharistiam  Christus  insti- 
tuit ? 

....  Ut  SUK  passionis  ac  mortis  recordemur, 
eamque  annuntiemus  perpetuo." 

Q.  22.  What  is  the  outward,  &c. 
Q.  23.  What  is  the  inward,  &c. 

"  Da  paucis  ....  signa  et  invisibilem  gratiam. 

In  Eucharistia,  Elementum  est  panis  ac  vini 
species  :  res  autem,  verum  corpus,  et  verus  Christi 
sanguis  est,  fructusque  dignam  sumptionem  se- 
quentes." 


578 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


Q.  24.  What  are  the  benefits,  &c. 

"  Jam  recense  paucis  quinam  fructus  dignam  Eu- 
charistas  sumptionem  sequantur  ? 

Principio  quidem  virtute  escse  hujus  confirmaraur 
in  fide,  munimur  adversus  peccata,  ad  bonorum 
operum  studium  excitamur,  et  ad  charitatem  inflam- 
mamur.  Hinc  vero  per  earn  iucorporamur  adjun- 
gimurque  capiti  nostro  Christo,  ut  unum  cum  ipso 
constituamus  corpus,"  &c. 

Q.  25.  What  is  required,  &c. 

"  Quonam  pacto  digne  sumitur  Eucharistia? 
Digna  sumptio,  omnium  primum  requirit,  ut 
homo  peccata  sua  agnoscat  ex  anhno  ob  ea  vere 
doleat  —  ac  firmum  etiam  animo  concipiat  amplius 
non  peccandi  propositum.  Deinde  exigit  etiam  digua 
sumptio,  ut  communicaturus  simultatem  omnem 
odiumque  animo  eximat :  reconcilietur  lasso,  et  cha- 
ritatis  contra  viscera  induat.  Postremo  vero  et  fides 
cum  primis  in  sumente  requiritur  .  .  .  .  ut  credat 
corpus  Christi  pro  se  esse  traditum  mortem,  et  san- 
guinem  ejus  in  remissionem  peccatorum  suorum  vere 
effusum,"  &c. 

I  fear  the  unavoidable  length  of  the  previous 
extracts  will  be  against  the  insertion  of  the  full 
title  of  the  book,  and  one  remark.  The  title  is, — 
"  Catechismtis  brevis  et  Catholicus  in  gratiam  Juven- 
tutis  conscriptus,  Autore  lacobo  Schoeppero,  Ecclesi- 
asta  Tremoniano.  Cui  accessit  Pium  diurnarum  precum 
Enchiridion,  ex  quo  pueri  toto  die  cum  Deo  colloqui 
discant.  Antverpise,  apud  loan.  Bellerum  ad  insigne 
Falconis,  1555." 

My  remark  is,  that  some  of  the  coincidences 
above  enumerated  are  at  least  singular,  though 
they  do  not  perhaps  prove  that  the  compiler  of 
the  Church  Catechism,  in  the  places  referred  to, 
had  them  before  him.  B.  H.  C. 


JACOB    BOBART,    ETC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  428.) 

Of  old  Jacob  Bobart,  who  originally  came  from 
Brunswick,  Granger  (Biog.  Hist.,  vol.  v.  p.  287., 
edit.  1824)  gives  us  the  following  account : 

"  Jacob  Bobart,  a  German,  whom  Plot  styles  '  an 
excellent  gardener  and  botanist,'  was,  by  the  Earl  of 
Danby,  founder  of  the  physic-garden  at  Oxford,  ap- 
pointed the  first  keeper  of  it.  He  was  author  of  Cata- 
logus  Plantarum  Horti  Medici  Oxoniensis,  soil.  Latino- 
AngUcus  et  Anr/lico-Latinus  :  Oxon.  J648,  8vo.  One 
singularity  I  have  heard  of  him  from  a  gentleman  of  un- 
questionable veracity,  that  on  rejoicing  days  he  used  to 
have  his  beard  tagged  with  silver.  The  same  gentle- 
man informed  me,  that  there  is  a  portrait  of  him  in  the 
possession  of  one  of  die  corporation  at  Woodstock.  He 
died  the  4th  of  February,  1679,  in  the  eighty-first  year 
of  his  age.  He  had  two  sons,  Tillemant  and  Jacob, 
who  both  belonged  to  the  physic-garden.  It  appears 
that  the  latter  succeeded  him  in  his  office." 

There  is  a  very  fine  print  of  the  elder  Bobart, 
now  extremely  scarce,  "  D.  Loggan  del.,  M.  Bur- 


ghers, sculp."  It  is  a  quarto  of  the  largest  size. 
Beneath  the  head,  which  is  dated  1675,  is  this 
distich : 

"  Thou  German  prince  of  plants,  each  year  to  thee 
Thousands  of  subjects  grant  a  subsidy." 

In  John  Evelyn's  Diary,  under  the  date  Oct.  24, 
1664,  is  the  following  entry  : 

"  Next  to  Wadham,  and  the  physic  garden,  where 
were  two  large  locust-trees,  and  as  many  platani  (plane- 
trees),  and  some  rare  plants  under  the  culture  of  old 
Bobart." 

The  editor  of  the  last  edition,  after  repeating 
part  of  Granger's  note,  and  mentioning  the  por- 
trait, adds  : 

"  There  is  a  small  whole-length  in  the  frontispiece 
of  Vertumnux,  a  poem  on  that  garden.  In  this  he  is 
dressed  in  a  long  vest,  with  a  beard.  One  of  his 
family  was  bred  up  at  college  in  Oxford  ;  but  quitted 
his  studies  for  the  profession  of  the  whip,  driving  one 
of  the  Oxford  coaches  (his  own  property)  for  many 
years  with  great  credit.  In  1813  he  broke  his  leg  by 
an  accident;  and  in  1814,  from  the  respect  he  had  ac- 
quired by  his  good  conduct,  he  was  appointed  by  the 
University  to  the  place  of  one  of  the  Esquire  Beadles." 

Vertumnus,  the  poem  mentioned  in  the  above 
note,  was  addressed  to  Mr.  Jacob  Bobart,  in  1713, 
by  Dr.  Evans.  It  is  a  laudatory  epistle  on  the 
botanical  knowledge  of  the  Bobarts ;  and  we  learn 
from  it  that  Jacob,  the  younger,  collected  a  Hortus 
Siccus  (a  collection  of  plants  pasted  upon  paper, 
and  kept  dry  in  a  book)  in  twenty  volumes. 

"  Thy  Hortus  Siccus 

In  tonnes  twice  ten,  that  work  immense  ! 
By  thee  compiled  at  vast  expense." 

The  broadsides  about  which  H.  T.  BOBART  in- 
quires are  of  the  greatest  possible  rarity.  They 
were  the  production  of  Edmund  Gay  ton,  the  author 
of  Festivious  Notes  on  Don  Quixote,  &c.  Copies 
may  be  seen  in  the  Ashmolean  Library,  under  the 
press-marks  Nos.  423.  and  438.,  but  I  think  not  in 
any  other  repository  of  a  like  nature. 

Among  the  Ashmolean  MSS.  (No.  36,  art.  296.) 
is  a  poem  of  1 1 0  lines  "  Upon  the  most  hopeful 
and  ever-flourishing  Sprouts  of  Valour,  the  inde- 
fatigable Centrys  of  the  Physick- Garden."  This, 
I  apprehend,  is  a  MS.  copy  of  the  first  broadside 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent. 

I  shall  merely  add,  the  Bobarts,  father  and  son, 
were  personal  friends  of  Ashmole  and  Ray,  and 
that,  in  all  probability,  among  their  correspondence 
much  curious  and  minute  information  might  be 
obtained.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


"  ITS." 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  510.) 

I  was  somewhat  surprised  to  find,  in  No.  186.  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  two  instances  quoted  of  the  use  of  the 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


579 


word  "  its  "  in  the  version  of  the  Bible.  It  has 
long  been  an  established  opinion  that  this  word 
did  not  exist  in  it;  and  the  fact  has  been  re- 
cently referred  to  by  two  different  authorities, 
MR.  KEIGHTLEY  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  160., 
and  Mr.  Watts  of  the  British  Museum,  in  a  paper 
"  On  some  philological  peculiarities  in  the  English 
authorised  Version  of  the  Bible,"  read  before  the 
Philological  Society  on  December  10,  1852. 

Feeling  curious  on  the  subject,  I  have  taken  the 
trouble  of  referring  to  several  different  versions  of 
the  Bible  in  the  British  Museum,  and  the  follow- 
ing variomm  readings  of  the  verses  quoted  by 
your  correspondent  B.  H.  C.  are  the  result : 

1.  The  Wickliffite   version,    before    1390    (edit. 
Forshall  and  Madden)  : 

"  And  he  shal  ben  as  a  tree,  that  is  plauntid  beside 
the  doun  rennyngis  of  warns  ;  that  his  frut  shal  5ive 
in  his  time." — Ps.  i.  3. 

"  Duke  of  the  weio  thou  were  in  his  (sc.  the  vine) 
si5t;  and  thou  plauutidist  his  rootis,  and  it  fulfilde  the 
erthe."  —  Ps.  Ixxx.  10. 

2.  Coverdale's  Bible,  1536  : 

"  Y'  brlgeth  forth  his  frute  in  due  season." 
"  Thou  maydest  rowrae  for  it,  and  caused  it  to  take 
rote,  so  y*  it  fylled  the  lode." 

3.  Matthews,  1537 : 

"  That  bryngeth  forth  his  frute  in  due  season." 
"  Thou  madest  rowme  for  it,  and  caused  it  to  take 
rote,  so  that  it  fylled  the  lande." 

4.  Cranmer,  1539  : 

"  Yc  wyll  brynge  forth  hys  frute  in  due  season." 
"  Thou  madest  rowme  for  it,  and  whan  it  had  taken 
rote  it  fylled  ye  lande." 

5.  The  Bishops'  Bible,  1568  : 

"  That  bryngeth  foorth  her  fruite  in  due  season." 
"  Thou  madst  roome  before  it,  thou  causedst  it  to 
take  roote,  and  it  hath  filled  the  lande." 

6.  Geneva  Bible,  1578.      In  this  there    are  two 
translations,  one  "  according  to  the  Ebrewe,"  the 
other  "  used  in  the  Common  Prayer  "  : 

i.  "  That  wil  bring  forth  her  fruite  in  due  season." 
ii.  "  That  wil  bring  forth  his  fruite  in  due  season." 
i.  "  Thou   madest   roome  for   it,  and  when  it  had 
taken  roote,  it  filled  the  lande." 

ii.  "  Thou  madest  roume  for  it,  and  didest  cause  it  to 
take  roote,  and  it  filled  the  land." 

7.  The  Douay  Bible  (Roman  Catholic  version), 
1609-10  : 

"  Which  shal  gene  7tis  fruite  in  his  time." 

"  Thou  wast  the  guide  of  the  way  in  the  sight  ther- 

of;   thou  didst  plant  the  rootes  iherof,  and  it  filled  the 

earth." 

8.  Authorised  version,  1611  : 

"  That  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in  his  season." 


"  Thou  preparedst  roome  before  it,  and  didst  cause  it 
to  take  deepe  roote,  and  it  filled  the  land." 

It  will  thus  be  perceived  that  "  its  "  is  wanting 
in  all  the  above  passages,  and  that  "  his,"  "  her," 
and  "thereof"  invariably  supply  its  place.  I  have 
been  equally  unsuccessful  in  detecting  the  word  in 
the  Common  Prayer-Book  version  of  the  Psalms, 
which  is  well  known  to  be  that  of  the  "  Great 
Bible,"  or  Cranmer's  edition  of  1539^  and  which 
has  remained  in  use  without  alteration  ever  since. 
May  I  therefore  ask  B.  H.  C.  to  be  so  good  as  to 
point  out  the  particular  "  Old  version  of  the 
Psalms"  from  which  he  has  derived  his  quotation? 

W.  B.  RYE. 


BOHN  S    EDITION    OF    HOVEDEN. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  495.) 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent's  remarks  (May 
21)  on  my  translation  of  Hoveden,  I  beg  to  state 
that,  in  suggesting  Cork,  I  did  not  allude  to  the 
city  of  Cork,  but  the  territory  of  Desmond  or 
Cork,  which  probably  extended  to  within  a  short 
distance  of  Water  ford.  Hoveden  more  than  once, 
in  his  foreign  geography,  confounds  places  with 
territories  or  kingdoms ;  this  fact,  and  the  simi- 
larity of  the  names,  Crock  and  Corch,  as  the  king- 
dom of  Cork  is  elsewhere  called  by  him,  led  me  to 
believe  that  a  landing  in  the  territory  of  Cork  was 
meant.  "  Crook,"  "  Hook  Point,"  or  "  The  Crook," 
is  only  supposed  to  have  been  the  place  of  landing 
on  this  occasion.  I  confess  that  I  was  not  aware 
that  "Erupolis"  was  an  alias  of  the  diocese  of 
Ossory  :  I  cannot  find  it  mentioned  as  such  in  the 
dictionaries  at  my  command.  My  Note,  however, 
was  worded  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  offence  to  no 
reasonable  person  :  and,  among  the  many  hun- 
dreds, perhaps  thousands  of  suggestions,  made  in 
the  notes  (in  a  proper  spirit,  I  hope,)  I  should  be 
greatly  surprised  to  find  that  I  had  miscarried  in 
none.  For  your  correspondent's  information,  I 
beg  to  state,  that  I  am  not  an  Irishman  either  by 
birth  or  descent ;  and  that  I  have  never  had  the 
good  fortune  to  pay  a  visit  to  that  country.  Were 
I  inclined  to  follow  his  example  in  making  remarks 
upon  the  "  ominousness"  of  names,  I  might  per- 
haps retaliate  upon  him  with  interest. 

Why  I  have  forfeited  all  claim,  to  be  treated  by 
this  gentleman  with  courtesy  or  common  polite- 
ness, I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  conceive ;  but  I  beg 
to  remind  him  that  vituperation  does  not  carry 
conviction,  and  that  criticism  is  enfeebled  by  an 
alliance  with  abuse.  HENRY  T.  RILEY. 


BOOKS    OF    EMBLEMS. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  469.) 

In  your  185th  Number,  two  or  three  Queries 
are  proposed  by  the  REV.  MR.  CORSER  in  con- 


580 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


nexion  with  that  interesting  branch  of  literature 
called  Books  of  Emblems.  To  these  it  shall  be 
my  endeavour  to  reply. 

First.  Some  years  ago  I  made  particular  inquiry 
from  the  surviving  relatives  of  the  late  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Beloe,  whether  among  his  manuscripts  there 
had  been  found  any  "  Treatise  on  Emblems,"  or 
any  notices  which  had  a  bearing  on  the  subject  ? 
They  informed  me  that  they  had  made  search,  but 
without  success. 

Second.  Of  Thomas  Combe,  mentioned  by  Meres 
in  his  Palladia  Tamia,  I  have  been  unable  to  learu 
anything. 

Third.  It  appears  certain  that  Bunyan  never 
published  any  Book  of  Emblems,  whatever  may 
have  been  hawked  under  his  name ;  nor  can  I  find, 
in  the  Account  of  his  Life  and  Writings  just  pub- 
lished in  Glasgow,  Edinburgh,  and  London,  or  in 
any  preceding  edition  of  his  works,  that  such  a 
production  was  ever  contemplated  by  him. 

Fourth.  In  the  extensive  and  valuable  "  English 
Books  of  Emblems "  furnished  (chiefly  from  his 
own  library)  by  MR.  CORSEE,  he  mentions  R. 
Burton's  Choice  Emblems,  Divine  and  Moral ;  or 
Delights  for  the  Ingenious,  fyc.,  12mo.  1721.  Per- 
haps my  learned  and  accomplished  friend  may  not 
be  aware  that  Burton  is  an  assumed  name,  placed 
in  the  title-pages  of  several  cheap  books  which  ap- 
peared at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  and  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  centuries,  but  which 
were  thought  to  have  been  written  by  a  Mr.  Na- 
thaniel Crouch,  a  bookseller,  who  sold  them.  I 
have  a  sixth  edition  of  these  "  choice  emblems," 
dated  1732,  which  was  then  sold  for  "two  shillings 
bound."  The  work  is  merely  a  collection  of  fifty 
emblems,  taken,  without  acknowledgment,  from 
George  Wither,  the  copper-plate  engravings  being 
poor  copies  from  those  of  Depasse.  To  this  sixth 
edition  there  is  prefixed  a  portrait  of  K.  Charles  I., 
with  eight  pages  of  sympathising  verses. 

MR.  CORNER'S  list  of  English  works  is  very  com- 
plete. I  possess,  however,  an  unpublished  manu- 
script translation  of  Alciato  into  English  verse. 
It  is  of  the  time  of  James  I.,  and  possesses  much 
merit ;  but  it  has  unfortunately  been  mutilated. 

I  also  possess  the  following  : 

"  Amorum  Emblemata  figuris  ajneis  incisa  studio 
Othonis  Vteni,  Batavo-Lugdunensis.  Emblemes  of 
Love,  with  verses  in  Latin,  English,  and  Italian,  obi. 
4to.  :  Antverpiac,  1608." 

Prefixed  is  an  English  dedication  "  to  the  most 
Honourable  and  Worthy  Brothers  William,  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  and  Philip,  Earl  of  Montgomerie, 
Patrons  of  Learning  and  Chevalrie,"  whose  coat 
of  arms  also  is  given. 

"  The  Doctrine  of  Morality,  or  a  View  of  Human 
Life  according  to  the  Stoic  Philosophy,  £c.  A  trans- 
lation, by  T.  M.  Gibbs,  from  the  French  of  M.  De 
Gomberville,  with  103  copperplates  by  Daret,  folio: 
London,  1721." 


To  each  engraving  are  appended  quotations 
from  Horace,  &c.,  with  English  translations  :  but 
both  engravings  and  quotations  have  been  pirated 
(without  the  least  acknowledgment)  from  Van 
Veen's  Horatio,  Emblemata. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  a  comprehensive  work 
on  European  Books  of  Emblems,  illustrated  with 
fac-similes  of  the  various  engravings,  &c.,  is  a 
great  desideratum  in  modern  literature.  I  feel 
highly  nattered  by  the  kind  commendations  which 
MR.  COHSER  has  bestowed  upon  my  two  small  at- 
tempts towards  such  a  work,  and  by  his  encou- 
raging me  to  proceed  "  to  enlarge  and  complete  " 
the  same.  Now,  I  do  not  altogether  despair  of 
enlarging  it.  But  when  my  excellent  friend  puts 
forward  a  proposal  to  complete  it,  he  should  be 
informed  that  my  library  alone  contains  nearly 
250  volumes  strictly  emblematical,  and  published 
during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
By  far  the  greater  part  of  these  are  in  Latin.  To 
carry  forward  a  work  of  such  magnitude  to  any- 
thing like  completion  must  therefore  be  rather 
wished  for  than  expected.  Jos.  B.  YATES. 

West  Dingle,  near  Liverpool. 

Allow  me  to  add  the  following  to  MR.  CORSER'S 
list: 

"  The  Christian's  Divine  Amusement,  consisting  of 
Emblems  and  Hieroglyphicks  on  a  great  Variety  of 
Subjects,  Moral  and  Divine,  in  four  books.  By  the 
late  Rev.  Mr.  J.  Jones.  Embellished  with  near  10O 
beautiful  emblematical  cuts,  12mo.  pp.  191.:  London, 
1764." 

I  know  not  who  the  Rev.  Mr.  J.  wa?,  but  his 
book  is  the  old  one  of  Francis  Quarles.  The 
author,  or  rather  adapter,  attacks  and  demolishes 
the  fable  as  a  method  of  instruction,  and  would 
substitute  the  emblems.  In  remodelling  Quarles, 
Mr.  Jones  makes  the  following  alterations,  or  im- 
provements: —  Instead  of  the  Latin  motto  under 
each  cut,  he  presents  us  with  four  lines  of  English 
verse,  which  contain  a  general  explanation  of  the 
emblem.  The  page  facing  the  cut  lie  divides  into 
two  parts  or  sections  of  odes  and  hymns  suited  to 
common  psalmody,  and  the  moral,  or  application, 
also  in  a  poetical  dress. 

A  prose  work  belonging  to  the  class  under  notice 
is  an 

"  Emblematical  Representation  of  the  Paradise  of 
God;  showing  the  Nature  of  Spiritual  Industry,  in 
the  similitude  of  a  Garden  well  ordered,  dressed,  and 
kept.  London,  1779." 

The  author  of  this  was  a  visionary  Scots  gardener 
named  Alexander  Clark,  who  had  been  favoured 
with  a  special  manifestation  of  divine  glory,  "by 
which,"  he  says,  "(to  my  own  astonishment)  I  was 
enabled  to  see  through  every  profound  passage 
of  Scripture,  and  to  spiritualise  every  material 
thin"-;"  but  he  belongs  to  my  fanatical  rather 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


581 


than  to  my  emblematical  shelf,  und  may  be  worth 
a  separate  Note  hereafter. 

Under  the  name  of  Farlie,  or  Fairlie,  MR.  CORSEB 
mixes  up  the  titles  of  two  distinct  books ;  they  are 
now  before  me,  and  divide  themselves  thus : 

1.  "  Lychnocavsia,  sive  Moralia  Facvm  Emblemata. 
Light's  Moral   Emblems.      Authore   Roberto  Farlaeo, 
Scoto-Britanno.     12mo. :   London,   Th.  Cotes  for   M. 
Sparke,  1638." 

Containing  fifty-eight  emblems  in  Latin  and  En- 
glish, each  with  a  cut,  with  a  dedication  in  Latin 
to  the  Earl  of  Ancrum,  and  one  in  English  to  his 
Countess.  There  are  also  complimentary  verses 
by  J.  Hooper,  Christ.  Drayton,  Mr.  Povey,  Thos. 
Beedome,  and  Edm.  Coleman. 

2.  "  Kalendarium  Humanae  Vita?.      The  Kalendar 
of  Man's  Life.      Authore  R.  F.,  S.-B.      12mo. :  Lon- 
don, for  W.  Hope,  1638." 

With  a  Latin  dedication  to  his  patron  the  Earl  of 
Ancrum.  The  book  contains  verses  upon  the  vari- 
ous stages  of  man's  life,  under  the  heads  of  Spring, 
Summer,  Autumn,  and  Winter  ;  again  subdivided 
into  moralisations  upon  the  months,  as  correspond- 
ing with  the  periods  of  life,  as  "  August,  or  Man's 
Youth,"  &c.  This  has  also  a  variety  of  curious 
cuts,  and  both  have  engraved  emblematical  titles, 
the  latter  bearing  on  its  face  "  G.  Glover  fecit." 

When  book-rarities  were  in  more  request,  these 
were  costly  little  volumes ;  and  I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  of  your  correspondents  can  direct  me  where 
to  find  any  notice  of  Robert  Fairlie,  the  author  of 
two  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  emblematical 
series.  J.  O. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

[The  following  paper,  which  has  been  kindly  com- 
municated to  us  by  MR.  POLLOCK  at  the  request  of 
DK.  DIAMOND,  describes  a  process  which  deserves  the 
especial  attention  of  our  photographic  friends,  for  the 
beauty  and  uniformity  of  its  results.] 

MR.  POLLOCK'S  DIRECTIONS  FOR  OBTAINING  POSITIVE 
PHOTOGRAPHS  UPON  ALBCMESISED  PAPER. 

The  paper  should  be  carefully  chosen,  by  hold- 
ing up  every  sheet  to  the  light,  and  only  those 
sheets  which  are  homogeneous  in  appearance  and 
free  from  spots  should  be  kept  for  use. 

The  albumen  should  be  obtained  from  new-laid 
hens'  eggs  ;  twenty-four  is  a  convenient  number  to 
rise  at  a  time  :  these  will  yield  twenty-four  ounces 
of  albumen,  to  which  should  be  added  six  ounces 
of  distilled  water  (making  thirty  ounces  in  all)  and 
four  per  cent,  of  chloride  of  ammonium,  viz.  one 
ounce  and  a  quarter. 

The  albumen  water  and  chloride  should  be 
whipped  with  a  silver  fork  for  several  minutes, 
and  then  put  into  a  narrow  tall  jar,  and  allowed  to 
stand  for  not  less  than  two  days  (forty-eight  hours). 


In  cool  weather  it  will  keep  well  for  eight  days, 
at  the  end  of  which  time  the  upper  half  of  the 
albumen  is  to  be  poured  off  into  a  shallow  vessel, 
rather  larger  than  the  sheets  of  paper  intended  to 
be  albumenised. 

To  put  the  Albumen  on  the  Paper. — Take  a  sheet 
by  two  opposite  corners  ;  turn  one  up  ;  place  the 
sheet  boldly  on  the  albumen,  the  centre  first  com- 
ing in  contact  with  the  albumen ;  lower  the  corners 
of  the  paper,  gradually  carefully  excluding  the  air. 
Let  the  sheet  so  placed  remain  four  minutes :  then 
take  it  by  the  turned  up  corner,  and  rip  it  from  the 
albumen  quickly,  so  as  to  carry  up  a  quantity  of 
the  albumen  with  it.  Let  it  drain  for  a  minute  or 
two,  moving  it  so  as  not  to  allow  the  albumen  to 
run  in  streaks ;  pin  it  to  a  piece  of  tape;  and,  when 
dry,  pass  a  very  hot  iron,  over  the  back.  This 
ends  the  albumeriising  process. 

To  make  the  Paper  sensitive.  —  Place  the  albu- 
menised side  downwards,  for  four  minutes,  on  the 
surface  of  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver,  of  the 
strength  of  ninety  grains  to  the  ounce  of  distilled 
water ;  pin  it  up  by  one  corner  to  dry,  and  keep 
it  between  pieces  of  blotting-paper.  This  must  be 
done  by  yellow  light,  or  the  light  of  a  candle. 

To  print  from  the  Negative. — The  simplest  ap- 
paratus to  have  is  a  number  of  pieces  of  plate-glass 
a  quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  colourless,  about  twelve 
inches  by  ten  in  size. 

The  sensitive  paper  is  to  be  placed  on  one  of  the 
plates  of  glass,  sensitive  side  upwards,  and  the 
negative  is  to  be  placed  firmly  upon  it,  collodion 
side  downwards;  and  a  second  glass  plate  is  then  to 
be  placed  on  the  negative,  and  the  whole  arrange- 
ment exposed  to  the  light.  The  time  for  exposure 
is  from  three  minutes  to  an  hour.  With  a  little 
practice  the  negative  can  be  lifted  up,  and  the 
positive  viewed  from  time  to  time,  without  any  risk 
of  displacement. 

The  best  rule  is  to  print  the  lightest  shade  on 
the  positive  very  decidedly  darker  than  it  would 
be  wished  that  it  should  remain  permanently. 

To  fix  the  Positive. — On  removing  it  from  the 
pressure  frame,  place  it  in  a  bath  made  as  follows : 

Water 6  oz. 

Hyposulphite  of  soda  -         -         -     1  oz. 

Nitrate  of  silver  solution,  50  grs. 

to  oz.  -  -  -  -  -  15  minims. 

Iodide  of  silver,  dissolved  in  a  sa- 
turated solution  of  hypo.  -  10  minims. 

Chloride  of  gold  -         -         -2  grains. 

Chloride  of  silver  (blackened  by 

light) 5  grains. 

Aceuc  acid         ...         -     2  drops. 

Mix  these  :  let  them  stand  some  hours ;  and 
filter  before  use.  If  the  chloride  of  silver  is  omitted, 
the  bath  will  do  very  well,  but  will  very  much  im- 
prove with  age,  as  it  will  acquire  chloride  of  silver 
from  the  positives  placed  in  it. 


582 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


The  time  to  leave  the  positive  in  the  fixing  bath 
varies  from  one  hour  to  twelve.  To  get  good 
black  and  white  tints,  the  average  time  is  five  or 
six  hours.  When  the  desired  tint  is  obtained,  re- 
move it  into  a  bath  composed  of 


Water     - 
Hypo.     - 


-  6  oz. 

-  1  oz. 


Leave  in  this  for  half  an  hour,  and  then  keep  it 
in  running  water  for  several  hours.  If  the  water 
is  hot,  the  time  of  soaking  may  be  lessened  :  boiling 
water  is  objectionable.  Nearly  dry  the  positive 
between  sheets  of  clean  blotting-paper,  and  finish 
it  by  passing  a  very  hot  iron  over  it. 

General  Remarks. — The  albunienised  paper  will 
keep  any  length  of  time  in  a  dry  place. 

When  made  sensitive,  as  directed,  it  will  keep 
three  days,  always  supposing  that  it  is  both  pre- 
pared and  kept  most  carefully  excluded  from  white 
light.  If,  instead  of  a  solution  of  nitrate  of  silver 
of  ninety  grains  to  the  ounce,  a  weaker  one  be  used, 
to  make  the  paper  sensitive,  it  will  keep  when  sen- 
sitive a  much  longer  time,  —  with  a  thirty-grain 
solution,  a  fortnight,  or  sometimes  even  a  month ; 
but  then  it  does  not  give  a  positive  of  the  same 
force  and  tone  as  that  obtained  with  the  stronger 
solution. 

After  the  fixing  bath  has  done  its  day's  work,  it 
should  be  poured  back  into  the  bottle  from  which 
it  came,  and  the  bottle  be  filled  up  from  the  finish- 
ing bath ;  and  so  the  bath  is  kept  always  of  the 
same  quantity ;  and  by  adding  from  time  to  time 
chloride  of  gold,  it  is  kept  of  the  same  quality. 

The  nitrate  of  silver  and  chloride  of  silver  will 
never  have  to  be  renewed.  The  iodide  of  silver 
should  be  added  as  at  first,  viz.  ten  drops  for  about 
every  two  hundred  positives  fixed ;  and  the  acetic 
acid,  viz.  two  drops  for  about  every  four  hundred. 

In  a  bath  of  twenty-four  ounces,  as  many  as 
thirty  positives,  five  inches  by  four,  may  be  placed 
at  one  time:  but  the  dark  tints  will  then  appear 
very  slowly  and  gradually. 

To  insure  a  good  positive,  next  to  having  a  good 
negative,  it  is  most  important  to  print  of  the  right 
depth,  neither  too  much  nor  too  little.  Great  atten- 
tion should  be  paid  to  this :  for  the  finest  tints  are 
only  to  be  obtained  in  positives  exposed  exactly 
the  right  time. 

Positives  printed  in  a  bright  sun  quickly  are 
always  better  than  those  obtained  by  longer  ex- 
posure without  sun.  H.  P. 

21.  Maddox  Street,  Regent  Street. 

Test  for  Lenses. — In  applying  the  methods  re- 
commended in  your  last  Number  for  the  purpose 
of  testing  lenses,  there  is  one  precaution  absolutely 
necessary  to  be  taken,  but  which  all  your  corre- 
spondents have  omitted  to  point  out.  The  opera- 
tor must  take  care  that  his  focussing- glass  is  placed 
at  precisely  the  same  distance  from  the  lens  as  the 


collodioniscd  glass  is.  To  insure  this,  my  practice 
is  to  place  a  piece  of  ground  glass  in  the  dark 
frame,  which  is  afterwards  to  receive  the  collo- 
dionised  glass,  and  to  obtain  the  focus  of  the  lens 
on  that ;  then  to  put  in  the  proposed  plate,  and 
obtain  an  impression  as  described  by  MB.  SHAD- 
BOLT.  In  this  way  I  secure  myself  from  what  I 
believe  is  often  a  source  of  fallacy  in  these  experi- 
ments, and  am  sure  that  I  give  the  lens  a  fair 
trial.  E.  S. 

Washing  Collodion  Pictures.  —  I  have  never 
offered  to  your  readers  an  opinion  in  photography 
without  having  bond  fide  tested  it,  to  the  best  of 
my  ability ;  and  however  correct  my  friend  MR. 
SHADBOLT  may  be,  chemically  and  theoretically, 
I  am  convinced  that  in  practice  so  good  a  tone  is 
never  obtained  in  a  positive  collodion  picture 
which  has  been  -washed,  as  in  one  which  has  been 
instantly  fixed  with  the  old  saturated  solution  of 
hyposulphite  of  soda.  The  unpleasant  tints  ob- 
tained upon  positive  collodion  pictures,  I  believe 
to  be  much  dependent  upon  the  frequent  washings 
in  the  proofs.  When  a  collodion  picture  is  pro- 
perly treated,  it  surpasses  in  pleasing  effect  every 
other  photograph.  H.  W.  DIAMOND. 

2Replte£  to  fHm0r  ©urncS. 

Cremonas  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  501.). — A  discriminative 
account  of  the  violins  and  basses  by  the  great 
Italian  makers,  showing,  in  every  ascertainable 
instance,  the  date  of  manufacture,  and  thereby 
forming  to  some  extent  a  chronological  catalogue, 
as  it  were,  of  the  works  of  each  master,  would  be, 
indeed,  a  curious  and  interesting  achievement. 
Such  a  task,  involving  much  consultation  of  books 
and  examination  of  instruments,  calls  for  sounder 
eye-sight  and  larger  opportunities  than  are  pos- 
sessed by  me  ;  but  I  shall  rejoice  if  the  desire  ex- 
pressed by  your  correspondent  H.  C.  K.  shall  be 
found  to  have  stirred  up  some  competent  investi- 
gator. Time  and  accident  are  gradually  attaching, 
to  the  fine  instruments  in  question,  a  kind  of 
sibylline  intensity  of  value  ;  and  the  inquiry,  if 
omitted  now,  may  become  impossible  hereafter. 
Let  us  not  fear,  however,  that  those  "  cunning'st 
patterns  of  excelling  art,"  the  Amati,  Stradivari, 
and  Guarneri  fiddles,  will  eventually  perish  without 
worthy  issue,  and  "  die,  and  leave  the  world  no 
copy."  Provision  to  the  contrary,  it  seems,  has 
already  been  made ;  Monsieur  Vuillaume  "  has 
ta'en  order  for't,"  that  is  to  say,  if  his  instruments, 
which  at  present  look  very  like  faithful  fac-similes 
of  the  renowned  classic  prototypes,  shall  verify 
the  confident  predictions  of  their  admirers,  by 
continuing  to  stand  the  test  of  time. 

My  authority  for  1664  as  the  date  of  birth  of 
Antonio  Stradivari,  is  <i  living  Belgian  writer, 
Monsieur  Fetis,  who  has  not  stated  from  whence 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


583 


he  has  adopted  it.  I  find  that  the  Paris  Biographic 
Universelle  gives  no  fixed  date,  but  only  a  con- 
jectural one,  about  1670,  so  that  1664  may  possibly 
be  right.  G.  DUBOUHG. 

Brighton. 

James  Chaloner  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  334.).  —  MR. 
HUGHES  is  mistaken  in  imagining  that  James 
Chaloner  the  herald-painter  was  the  same  person 
as  James  Chaloner,  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man, 
and  one  of  the  judges  of  Charles  I.  He  will  find 
the  error  exposed  by  Chalmers  (Biog.  Diet.,  JAS. 
C.) ;  and  in  my  family,  as  descendants  of  the  latter 
James  Chaloner,  there  are  among  his  papers  many 
which  prove  the  governor  to  have  been  (as  MR. 
HUGHES  doubts)  the  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner 
of  Gisborough. 

Should  any  farther  doubts  remain  on  the  sub- 
ject, I  shall  be  happy  to  give  all  information  re- 
quired concerning  these  papers,  among  which  are 
the  original  commission  of  governor  and  captain, 
signed  by  Lenthal,  and  twenty-one  letters  from 
Lord  Fairfax  to  his  "  dear  cousin  James  Chalo- 
ner." The  son  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner  married 
Ursula  Fairfax.  It  may  be  presumed  the  herald- 
painter  did  not  stand  in  the  same  relationship  to 
the  Parliamentary  general.  Lord  Fairfax  thanks 
his  correspondent  for  a  copy  of  "his"  History  of 
the  Isle  of  Man.  URSULA. 

Irish  Convocation  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  317.;  Vol.  vii., 
p.  345.).  —  In  vol.  i.  of  Letters  written  by  the  late 
Jonathan  Swift,  D.D.,  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's,  Dub- 
lin, and  several  of  his  Friends,  from  the  Year  1703 
to  1740,  Sfc.,  with  Notes,  by  John  Hawhesworth, 
LL.D.:  London,  1766, — will  be  found  some  ac- 
count of  the  Irish  Convocation  in  1711.  See  Arch- 
bishop King's  Letters  at  pp.110,  111.  122, 123.  132, 
133.  140,  141.  J.  K. 

St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Seneca  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500.). 
— It  is  not  manifest  whether  J.  M.  S.  wishes  for 
information  simply  respecting  the  MS.  in  Merton 
College,  or  whether  his  inquiry  really  relates  to 
the  printing  of  the  fourteen  spurious  epistles, 
eight  of  which  are  ascribed  to  Seneca,  and  six  to 
St.  Paul. 

If  your  correspondent  is  curious  about  the  par- 
ticular MS.  he  mentions,  which  is  a  very  old  one, 
and  was  the  gift  of  William  Reade,  Bishop  of  Chi- 
chester  (who  had  been  a  Fellow  of  Merton)  about 
the  year  1370,  he  may  consult  the  Catal.  Lib.  MSS. 
Ang.  et  Hib.,  part.  ii.  p.  23.,  Oxon.  1697;  and 
should  he  desire  to  peruse  the  fictitious  Epistles, 
he  may  easily  discover  them  in  the  Bibliotheca 
Sancta  of  Sixtus  Senensis,  lib.  ii.  pp.  102 — 104. 
Francof.  1575,  or  in  Fabricii  Cod.  Apoc.  Nov.  Test., 
ii.  892 — 904.  Jacobus  Faber  Stapulensis  has  in- 
serted them  in  the  handsome  volume  of  his  Com- 
mentaries on  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.  (Fol.  clxxvi. — 
clxxix. :  Paris,  1517.)  I  find  them  also  annexed  to 


the  Epistole  Francisci  Philelphi,  4to.,  Hagenau, 
1514.  So  far  as  I  can  perceive,  it  does  not  appear 
that  the  correspondence  in  question  was  published 
amongst  any  of  the  works  of  Seneca  earlier  than 
the  year  1475  ;  and  it  is  commonly  omitted  in  later 
editions.  (Fabr.,  Bib.  Lot,  i.  429.:  Venet.  1728.) 
Vid.  Raynaudi  Erotemata,  p.  119.:  Lugd.  1653.; 
Nicolai  Antonii  Biblioth.  Hisp.  vetus,  torn.  i. 
pp.  39,  40. :  Matriti,  1788.  R.  G. 

Captain  Ayloff  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.).  —  I  possess  a 
small  volume  (a  12mo.)  by  "  Captain  AylofFe," 
with  a  title-page  as  follows  : 

"  A  Pocket  Companion  for  Gentlemen  and  Ladies ; 
being  a  true  and  faithful  Epitomy  of  the  most  exact 
and  ample  Histories  of  England ;  containing  all  the 
material  Particulars  in  every  Reign  of  the  English 
Monarchs,  from  Egbert  to  her  present  Majesty,  being 
884  years.  With  forty-nine  Copper  Plates  curiously 
engraved,  being  the  effigies  of  every  Monarch.  Lon- 
don, printed  by  J.  Nutt,  near  Stationers'  Hall,  1703." 

It  is  dedicated  "To  the  Honourable  Col.  Archi- 
bald Row,  Colonel  of  the  Royal  Regiment  of  Scots 
Fuzileers,"  and  signed  "  W.  AylofFe."  Then  fol- 
lows an  introduction  of  six  pages. 

Should  the  above  be  useful  to  MR.  STERNBERG, 
I  shall  feel  pleasure  in  having  made  the  communi- 
cation by  means  of  the  useful  and  intelligent  pub- 
lication of  "  N.  &  Q."  GODDARD  JOHNSON. 

Plan  of  London  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  382.).  — L.  S.  W. 
asks  whether  there  is  a  good  plan  of  London,  and 
answers  his  Query  thus,  None.  I  beg  to  differ 
from  him,  believing  that  no  city  in  the  world 
possesses  so  good  a  plan  as  that  lately  made  under 
the  late  Commissioners  of  Sewers.  It  is  true  I 
and  my  tenants  have  paid  very  dearly  for  it,  but 
having  examined  both  the  reduced  plan  and  block 
plan  very  carefully,  am  compelled  to  admit  their 
accuracy.  It  is  published  in  sheets  at  two  shillings 
each ;  size,  three  feet  by  two  feet ;  scale  of  block 
plan,  five  feet  to  one  mile  ;  reduced  plan,  one  foot 
to  one  mile.  On  each  plan  accurate  levels  of  every 
place  is  given.  An  index-map,  price  threepence, 
is  also  published.  A.  P. 

Canonbury. 

Syriac  Scriptures  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  479.). — The  edi- 
tions of  the  eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries, 
preceding  the  Bible  Society's  edition,  are, — 

1.  Nov.  Testam.  Syriac.  et   Arabic.      Romje,  typis 
Sacr.  Cong,  de  prop.  Fide,  1703,  fol. 

2.  Nov.  D.  N.  Jesu  Christi  Test.  Syriac.  cum  ver- 
sione  Latina,  cnra   et  studio  Joh.  Leusden  et   Caroli 
Schaaf.      Secunda  editio  a  mendis  purgata.      Lugduni. 
Bat.  Typ.   Jo.   Mulleri.     John.    fil.  apud  Vid.   et  fil. 
Cornel.  Boutesteyn,  Samuelem  Luchtmans,  1717,  4to. 

3.  Biblia  Sacra  quadrilinguia  N.  T.  Graeci,  cum  ver- 
sione  Syriaca,  Graeca  vulgari,   Latina,   et    Germanica, 
accurante  M.  Christ.  Reineccio,  Lips.  1713,  fol. 

4.  Psalter,  by  John.  Aug.  Dathe,  1768. 


584 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


5.  Sacrorum  evangeliorum  versio  Syriaca  Pholoxe- 
niana,  ex  codd.  MSS.  llidleianis,  nunc  primum  edita 
cum  interpretatione  et  annotationibus  Joseph!  White. 
Oxon.  1778. 

6.  Pentateuchus  Syriace.   Ex  Polyglottis  Anglicanis 
sum  ma  fide  edidit  M.  Georgius  Guil.  Kirseh.  Gymna- 
sii  quod  Hofe  est,  in  Prineipatu  Baruthino  Rector. 
Hofe  et  Lipsias  ap.  A.  Fr.  Boehm,  1787,  4to. 

An  elaborate  criticism  on  No.  5.  (the  Oxford 
edit.)  appears  in  Eichhorn's  Repertorium,  vol.  vii. 
p.  1.,  by  D.  Gottlob  Christian  Storr. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

Meaning  of  "  Worth"  (Vol.  v.,  p.  509.).  — As 
this  suffix  enters  into  the  composition  of  many  of 
our  English  surnames,  particularly  in  the  northern 
counties,  MB.  LOWER  (and  probably  your  readers 
in  general)  will  be  glad  to  have  the  explanation  of 
an  able  Anglo-Saxon  scholar  and  antiquary,  the 
late  lamented  Mr.  John  Just  of  this  town,  whose 
merits  as  a  philosopher  and  etymologist  were  highly 
appreciated  by  the  learned  societies  in  this  district. 
It  occurs  in  a  paper  read  at  a  chapter  of  the  Rosi- 
crucians  in  Manchester  a  few  months  since : 

"  WORTH.  —  Weorthe,     Anglo-Saxon,    a    field,    &c. 

Worth  means  land,  close,  or  farm.  It  does  not  neces- 
sarily imply  any  residence,  although  thereon  might  be 
a  hall  or  mansion.  It  likewise  sometimes  means  no- 
thing more  than  a  road  or  public  way.  Hence  it  is 
connected  with  the  names  of  many  places  on  our  old 
roads,  as  Ainsworth,  Edgeworth,  on  the  Roman  mili- 
tary road  to  the  north  ;  Failsworth,  Saddleworth,  on 
the  Roman  military  road  from  Manchester  to  York ; 

Unsworth,  Pilsworth,  on  the  old  road  between  Bury 
and  Manchester;  .also  Ashworth,  WThit worth,  Butter- 
worth,  on  old  roads,  and  connected  with  old  places, 
near  Rochdale.  Whether  originally  land,  closes,  or 
farms,  worths  were  acquired  properties.  The  old  ex- 
pression of  '  What  is  he  worth?'  in  those  days  meant, 
'  Has  he  land?  Possesses  he  real  property? '  If  he  had 
secured  a  worth  to  himself,  he  was  called  a  worthy 
person,  and  in  consequence  had  worship,  i.  e.  due  respect 
shown  him.  A  worth  was  the  reward  of  the  free  j  and 
perchance  the  fundamentals  of  English  freedom  were 
primarily  connected  with  such  apparently  trivial  mat- 
ters, and  produced  such  a  race  of  worthies  as  the  proud 

Greeks  and  haughty  Romans  might  not  be  ashamed  of. 

Worth  is  pure  Anglo-Saxon.  The  Scandinavians  ap- 
plied it  not  in  their  intercourse  with  our  island." 

BROCTUNA. 
Bury,  Lancashire. 

Khond  Fable  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  452.)-  —  This  fable  is 
clearly  from  Lokman,  of  which  the  following  is 
Helot's  translation  : 

"  Une  moustique  se  posa  un  jour  sur  la  corne  d'un 
taureau,  et,  pensant  qu'elle  pouvait  etre  trop  lourde 
pour  lui,  elle  lui  dit  :  '  Si  je  te  suis  a  charge,  fais-le- 
inoi  savoir  afin  que  je  m'envole.'  Le  taureau  lui  re- 
pondit :  '  Je  ne  t'ai  point  sentie  an  moment  ou  tu  es 
descendue,  je  ne  saurai  pas  davantage  quand  tu  t'envo- 


leras.'  Cette  fable  regarde  celui  qui  cherche  a  s'attri- 
buer  de  1'honneur  et  de  la  gloire  tandis  qu'il  est  faible 
et  meprisable." 

The  sense  of  the  Bull's  reply  in  Arabic  seems  to 
be: 

"  O  you,  whatever  you  are  [Ya  hadi"],  I  did  not 
know  when  you  descended,  nor  shall  I  know  when  you 
take  yourself  off  [  Taterin]." 

A  pointed  reply,  leaving  the  mosquito  on  one  horn 
of  the  dilemma.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Birmingham. 

The  following  lines  by  Prior  immediately  oc- 
curred to  my  mind  on  perusing  J.  C.  R.'s  interest- 
ing note.  The  points  of  resemblance  between  the 
two  fables  are  somewhat  striking : 

"  '  Say,  sire  of  insects,  mighty  Sol  !' 
A  fly  on  the  chariot  pole  cried  out, 

«  What  blue-bottle  alive 
Did  ever  with  such  fury  drive  ? ' 

"  '  Tell,  Beelzebub,  great  father,  tell !' 
Says  t'other,  perch'd  upon  the  wheel, 
'  Did  ever  any  mortal  fly 
Raise  such  a  cloud  of  dust  as  I  ?'  " 

MORA!. 

"  My  judgment  turn'cl  the  whole  debate  ! 
My  valour  saved  the  sinking  state  ! " 

COWGILL. 

This  fable  is  found  in  the  collection  assigned  to 
Babrius.  It  is  the  eighty-fourth  in  the  excellent 
edition  of  these  fables  by  Mr.  G.  Cornewall  Lewis : 
Oxford,  1846.  W.  H.  G. 

Winchester. 

Collar  of  SS.  (Vols.  iv.  and  v.,  passim). — In  the 
discussion  on  the  subject  of  the  collar  of  SS.,  in  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  find  no  mention  of  an 
incidental  observation  of  Thomas  Fuller,  which 
occurs  in  the  notice  of  John  Gower,  the  poet,  in 
the  Worthies  of  Yorkshire,  and  is  deserving  of 
some  notice  : 

"  Another  author  (Stow)  unknightcth  him,  allowing 
him  only  a  plain  esquire,  though  in  my  apprehension 
the  collar  of  SSS.  about  his  neck  speaketh  him  to  be 
more.  Besides  (with  submission  to  better  judgments) 
that  collar  hath  rather  a  civil  than  a  military  relation, 
proper  to  persons  in  place  of  judicature;  which  makes 
me  guess  this  Gower  some  judge  in  his  old  age,  well 
consisting  with  his  original  education." 

MR.  Foss,  I  see,  mentions  (Vol.  iv.,  p.  147.)  the 
existence  of  the  collar  on  the  poet's  monument, 
and  suggests  that  he  might  have  worn  it  as  a  court 
poet.  H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

Chaucer  s  Knowledge  of  Italian  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  517.).  —  To  the  proofs  that  Chaucer  was  well 
acquainted  with  Italian  literature,  brought  for- 
ward in  "  N.  &  Q."  by  J.  M.  B.,  it  may  seem  un- 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


585 


necessary  to  add  any  more.  Yet,  if  it  were  only 
for  the  purpose  of  recalling  your  readers'  attention 
to  the  elegant  and  instructive  Dissertation  on  the 
State  of  English  Poetry  before  the  Sixteenth  Cen- 
tury, by  the  late  Dr.  Nott,  of  All  Souls'  College, 
will  you  permit  me  to  adduce  that  learned  writer's 
authority,  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  of  Sir  Harris 
Nicolas,  that.  Chaucer  was  not  versed  in  Italian 
literature  ?  Dr.  Nott's  Dissertation  is  entombed 
in  the  two  quarto  volumes  of  his  edition  of  the 
Works  of  Surrey  and  Wyatt  (London,  1815);  and 
it  is  much  to  be  wished  that  it  were  reprinted  in  a 
separate  and  more  accessible  form.  J.  M. 

Oxford. 

Pic  Nic  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  387.).  — The  following  ex- 
tract from  an  Italian  newspaper  raises  a  con- 
siderable presumption  that  this  word  is  not  now 
considered  in  Italy  as  an  Italian  one ;  the  date  is 
Sept,  1841. 

"  Se  qualche  delirante  vi  ha  dato  ad  intendere  che  i 
Bagni  di  Lucca  sono  il  soggiorno  prediletto  dell'  Ita- 
liano,  ci  vi  ha  detto  una  solenne  bugia. 

"  I  Bagni  di  Lucca  appartengono,  come  tant'  altre 
cose  in  Italia,  esclusivamente  allo  straniero." 

Then  follows  a  description  of  the  numerous  En- 
glish arrivals,  while  the  Italian  — 

"  Spera  di  rinvenir  sulle  alture  di  que'  colli  un  pie  di 
patria  tutto  per  lui,  e  ascende  i  sentieri  ornati  di  bosco. 
Ma  abbassando  gli  occhi  ci  s'  accorge  che  non  e  solo. 
Un'  Amatore  a  cui  forse  1'  ignobile  itinerario  della 
Slarke  ha  rivelate  quella  sublime  veduta,  sta  colassu 
scarabocchiando  uno  sbozzo  pell'  Album  del  suo 
drawing  room.  Piu  lunge,  povero  Italiano  !  piu  lunge  ! 
Ecco  la  scena  si  Gambia  .  .  .  .  i  sentieri  divengono  piu 
ardui  ....  in  fondo,  mezzo  nascosto  dal  fitto  fogliame 
apparisce  ....  un  casolare  ;  un  villano  lo  invita  ad 
entrare  .  .  .  .  e  gli  parla  in  Inglese,  in  Francese,  ed  in 
Tedesco  !  .  .  .  .  ci  s'  allontana  impazientito,  e  corre  piu 
lunge !  .  .  .  .  I  castagni  divengono  rari  ....  Aride 
roccie  annunziano  il  vertice  dell'  Apennin.  Ancora 
una  breve  salita,  e  poi  ci  sara  sul  piu  alto  pinacolo  del 
Prato  Fiorite.  Ma  al  pie  del  viattolo  e  un  inciampo  ! 
e  1'occhio  sconfortato  scorge  la  livrea  di  un  groom  e  da 
tin  lato  una  sentimentale  Lady,  die  si  e  arrampiccata 
piu  lassa  e  prosaicamente  secluta  sulla  sua  sedia  porta- 
tile  sta  scrivendo  una  lettera  sopra  ur.  foglio  a  vignetta. 
L'  Italiano  continua  ad  ascendere  .  .  .  .  e  giunte  alia 
vetta  ....  all'  amplissima  libera  vista,  il  cuore  dell' 
Italiano  batte  piu  forte  ....  la  mente  s'  esaita,  e  i  piu 
energici  pensieri  vi  bollono  ....  Ma  gli  occhi  ritornano 
svegliati  del  passi  dei  Cavalli,  apple  del  ripiane  s'  affac- 
cia  una  numerosa  comitiva  .  .  .  .  e  un  pique  nique  ! 
Fuggi  fuggi  mal  capitate  Italiano  la  straniero  1'  inseque 
anco  nel  nido  dell  aguila  !" 

Here  the  "  pique  nique  "  is  evidently  the  climax 
of  all  that,  is  "  st.raniprn  "  IT  "R, 


of  all  that  is  "  straniero. 

Canker  or  Brier  Rose  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500.). — I 
snspect  that  this  term  refers  to  the  beautiful 
mossy  gull,  so  commonly  seen  on  the  branches  of 


the  wild  rose,  which  has  been  called  the  bedeguar 
of  the  rose.  This  is  the  production  of  a  cynips  ; 
and,  from  its  vivid  tints  of  crimson  and  green, 
might  well  pass  at  a  short  distance  for  a  flower, 
brilliant,  but  scentless.  Hence  Shakspeare's  allu- 
sion : 

"  The  canker-blooms  have  full  as  deep  a  dye 
As  the  perfumed  tincture  of  the  roses." 

W.  J.  BEBNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

Cancre  and  crabe  in  French  are  synonymous, 
meaning  the  same  ;  Anglice,  crab  (fish). 

Now,  we  have  crab-tree,  a  wild  apple-tree ;  a 
canker  rose,  a  wild  rose ;  dog  rose,  dog-violet, 
horse  leech,  horse  chestnut.  In  all  these  cases 
the  prefix  denotes  inferiority  of  species.  H.  F.  B. 

Door-head  Inscriptions  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  23.  190.). 
— In  Watson's  History  of  Halifax  (1775,  4to., 
p.  257.),  in  describing  the  High  Sunderland,  an 
ancient  mansion  near  Halifax,  formerly  the  resi- 
dence of  the  Sunderlands,  he  notices  that  "  over 
the  north  door  is  written,  Ne  subeal  Glis  serdus,  a 
mistake  for  surdus ;  and  over  a  door  on  the  south 
side,  Ne  entret  amicus  hirudo." 

As  some  of  your  correspondents  doubt  as  to  the 
proper  reading,  I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to 
give  this  duplicate  version.  I  recollect  the  in- 
scription well,  having  been  sorely  puzzled,  when  a 
schoolboy,  in  my  frequent  walks  to  High  Sunder- 
land, to  understand  these  two  inscriptions.  I  must 
not  omit  the  inscription  on  the  south  front : 

"  Omnipotens  faxet,  stirps  Sunderlandia  sedes 
Incolet  has  placide,  et  tueatur  jura  parentum, 
Lite  vacans,  donee  fluctus  formica  marines 
Ebibat  ct  totum  testudo  perambulet  orbem!" 

The  commentary  of  the  worthy  historian  is  edify- 
ing: 

"  The  writer  of  these,  or  his  son,  alienated  this  very 
estate,  which  the  then  owner  so  earnestly  wished  might 
continue  in  the  family  for  ever  !" 

JAMES  CKOSSLEY. 

On  the  portico  of  Arley  Hall,  the  seat  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Warburton,  and  about  four  miles 
from  the  town  of  Northwich,  Cheshire,  the  follow- 
ing "  free  pass "  to  visitors  appears,  carved  in 
stone : 

"  This  gate  is  free  to  all  men,  good  and  true ; 
Right  welcome  thou,  if  worthy  to  pass  through." 

T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

"Time  and  /,"  Sfc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.).  — Who 
was  the  author  of  this  adage  ?  Lord  Mahon  jrives 
it  as  a  favourite  saying  of  Mazarin  (History 
of  England,  vol.  ii.  p.  100.,  small  edition).  Mr. 
Stirling  (Cloister  Life  of  Charles  V.,  p.  151.,  2nd 
edition)  tells  us  that  it  was  a  favourite  adage  of 


586 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


that  temporising  monarch.    Perhaps  it  was  a  well- 
known  Spanish  proverb.  CHEVEBELLS. 

Lou-bell  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  181.).  —  The  inclosed  was 
taken  from  the  Northampton  Herald  of  the  16th 
April,  1853 : 

"  On  Monday  last  this  village  was  thrown  into  a 
state  of  great  excitement  by  the  tidings  that  a  married 
labourer,  named  Samuel  Peckover,  had  taken  poison, 
with  the  intent  of  destroying  himself.  This  was  found 
to  be  the  case.  He  had  swallowed  a  dose  of  mercury, 
such  as  is  commonly  used  for  sheep,  and,  but  for  the 
timely  arrival  of  Mr.  Jones,  surgeon,  from  Brackley, 
who  administered  him  a  powerful  antidote,  he  would 
have  expired  within  a  short  time.  The  circumstance 
which  led  the  misguided  man  to  attempt  this  rash  act 
was  as  follows  :  —  Although  a  married  man,  and  wedded 
to  a  very  respectable  woman,  he  had  seduced  a  young 
female  of  the  village,  named  Adelaide  Hirons,  who  was 
delivered  of  a  female  child  on  Saturday  last.  This 
disgraceful  affair,  of  course,  had  become  known  to  the 
neighbours,  who  expressed  great  indignation  at  his 
most  disreputable  conduct,  and  they  in  consequence 
determined  to  put  him  to  open  shame  by  '  lowbelling  ' 
him  in  front  of  his  cottage  in  the  evening,  when  all  the 
old  pots  and  kettles  in  the  village  were  put  in  requi- 
sition, and  a  continual  discord  was  kept  up  for  two  or 
three  hours,  by  way  of  administering  him  a  wholesome 
punishment  for  his  breaking  the  marriage  vows.  It  is 
supposed  that  the  fear  of  this  impending  disgrace,  and 
also  remorse  for  his  crime,  were  the  cause  of  his  thus 
attempting  to  make  away  with  himself,  and  to  rush 
unprepared  and  unpardoned  into  the  presence  of  his 
Maker ! " 

F.  JAMES. 

Overseers  of  Wills  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500.).  —  J.  K. 
will  find  what  he  seeks  about,  overseers  and  super- 
visors of  wills,  in  Burn's  Ecclesiastical  Law. 

F.  O.  MARTIN. 

Detached  Belfry  Towers  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  333.  416. 
465.).  —  I  have  also  to  inform  you  that  the  tower  of 
Terrington  St.  Clement's  Church,  about  five  miles 
from  King's  Lynn,  is  detached  from  the  church. 

J.  N.  C. 

King's  Lynn. 

To  the  list  of  churches  having  detached  towers 
may  be  added  the  church  of  Chittlehampton,  near 
South  Molton,  Devon.  It  is  several  years  since  I 
last  visited  the  spot,  but  I  have  a  distinct  recollec- 
tion of  the  fact.  J.  SANSOM. 

Amongst  your  list  of  towers  separate  from  the 
church,  I  think  you  have  not  mentioned  West- 
bury  on  Severn,  near  Gloucester.  H.  H.  GIBBS. 

Add  to  your  list  of  Detached  Church  Towers, 
the  magnificent  Norman  tower  at  Bury  St.  Ed- 
munds in  Suffolk.  J.  B. 

Vincent  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  501.). — The  repre- 
sentative of  Augustine  Vincent  is  Thomas  Went- 


worth  Edmunds  of  Worsbro',  W.  Barnsley,  in  the 
county  of  York,  the  son  of  the  late  Wm.  Bennet 
Martin  of  the  same  place,  Esq.,  who  has  assumed 
the  name  of  his  great-uncle,  Francis  Offley  Ed- 
munds. There  is  a  memoir  of  Augustine  Vincent, 
by  Mr.  Hunter,  published,  I  believe,  by  Pickering, 
Piccadilly,  which  shows  the  descent,  and  may  per- 
haps throw  light  on  Francis  Vincent.  The  name, 
I  believe,  is  still  common  at  Finedon  in  Northamp- 
tonshire. F.  O.  MARTIN. 
Stoudon  Place,  Brentwood. 

Pronunciation  of  "  Coke  "  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  1 6.).  — 
In  a  list  of  books  "  printed  and  sold  by  Richard 
Chiswell,"  at  the  end  of  a  copy  of  Cave's  Lives  of 
the  Fathers,  1683,  in  my  possession,  the  following 
occurs  among  the  folios :  "  Lord  Cook's  Reports 
in  English."  This  is  exactly  fiftv  years  after  his 
death.  H.  C.  K. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

SANDERS'  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONB  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE.    J.  Nichols, 

London,  1794.     Two  Copies. 
THE  AUTHOR'S  PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING  ASSISTANT.     Lond. 

1840.  12mo. 

LOMBARDI  (PETRI)  SENTENTIARUM,  Lib.  IV.    Any  good  edition. 
WALKER'S  LATIN  PARTICLES. 
HERBERT'S  CAROLINA  THIIENODIA.  8vo.    1702. 
THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.   1726. 
SCOTT,  REMARKS  ON  THE  BEST  WRITINGS  OF  THE  BEST  AUTHORS 

(or  some  such  title). 

SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.    1704,  1712,  &c. 
HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  Sin  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 
REV.  A.  DYCE'S  EDITION  OP  T)R.  RICHARD  BENTLEY'S  WORKS. 

Vol.  III.      Published  by  Francis   Macpherson,   Middle   Row, 

Holborn.    1836. 
DISSERTATION    ON    ISAIAH   XVIII.,  IN   A  LETTER   TO    EDWARD 

KING,  ESQ.,  by  SAMUEL  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ROCHESTER  (Hous- 

LEY).     The  Quarto  Edition,  printed  for  Robson.   1779. 
BEN  JONSON'S  WORKS.    9  Vols.  8vo.     Vols.  II.,  III.,  IV.    Bds. 
SIR  WALTER   SCOTT'S  NOVELS.     41   Vols.   8vo.     The  last  nine 

Vols.   Boards. 

*»*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Booki  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

*»*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  Mis.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "  NOTES  ANLi 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

The  number  of  Replies  waiting  for  insertion  has  obliged  us  to 
omit  our  usual  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  and  many  NOTICES  TO  CORRE- 
SPONDENTS. 

QUERY.    The  quotation 

"  Heu  quanto  minus  reliquis  versari,"  $c. 

is  from  Shenstone's  Epitaph  on  Miss  Dolman.     See  "N.&Q.," 
Vol.  iv.,  p.  73. 

F.  B.  The  etymology  of  Apron  is  very  doubtful.  Minsheto  and 
others  derive  it  from  ai'ore  one  ;  while  Todd  again  derives  it  from 
the  French  napperon. 

TOM  TELL  TRUTH  is  thanked.  There  cannot  be  two  opinions  on 
the  subject  of  his  communication. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  ;  for  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcel), 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


JUNE  11.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


587 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA- 
TUS MANUFACTORY,  Charlotte  Ter- 
race, Barnsbury  Road,  Islington. 

T.  OTTEWILL  (from  Home  &  Co. 'si  begs 
most  respectfully  to  call  the  attention  of  Gen- 
tlemen, Tourists,  and  Photographers,  to  the 
superiority  of  his  newly  registered  DOUBLE- 

BODIED'FOLDING  CAMERAS,  possessing 

the  efficiency  and  ready  adjustment   of  the 
Sliding  Camera,  with  the  portability  and  con- 
venience of  the  Folding  Ditto. 
Every  description  of  Apparatus  to  order. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  tsta- 
blishmeut. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art.— 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 


months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  1».  \d. , 

HPHE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  t  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  Depot  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres',  La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

JL  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
Row,  London. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

L  TURES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE,  PARIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pxire  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

*»»  Catalogues  may  be  had  on  application. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 

and  Pliotographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 

Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


CLERICAL,    MEDICAL,    AND     GENERAL 
LIFE    ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  :  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  131,1257.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24J  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  5Z.  to  122.  Us.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  future  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNERSHIP. 

POLICIES  Effected  before  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  on« 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Sloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


TTNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 

U  ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834 — S.Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 
Earl  of  Courtown  Lord  Elphinstone 

Earl  Leven  and  Mel-     Lord    Belhaven    and 

ville  Stenton 

Earl  of  Norbury  Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 

Earl  of  Stair  of  Tillichewan. 

Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy-  Chairman.  —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 

D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 


H.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq., 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.    Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlie,  Esq. 


F.  C.  Maitland.Esq. 
William  Railton,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson.  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby.Esq. 


MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician..  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  T.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 

Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31  .  1847,  is  as  follows  :  — 


Sum 
Assured. 

Time 
Assured. 

Sum  added  to 
Policy. 

In  1841.  |ln  1848. 

£ 
5000 
*1000 
500 

14  years 
7  years 
1  year 

£  s,  d.  £   s.  (1. 

683  6  8  J787  10  0 
-     -       !  157  100 

-    -     i  1  1    :,  n 

payable 
at  Death. 


*  EXAMPLE —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1 84 1 ,  a  person  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  1000/.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is 
24?.  Is.  8d. ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
168?.  lls.  3d. ;  but  the  profits  being  2}  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
22?.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  1000?.)  he  hnd 
157?.  10s.  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  are  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


PURE  NERVOUS  or  MIND 
COMPLAINTS.  _  If  the  readers  of 
NOTES  AND  QUERIES,  who  suffer  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  confusion,  headache,  blushing, 
groundless  fears,  unfitness  for  business  or  so- 
ciety, blood  to  the  head,  failure  of  memory, 
delusions,  suicidal  thoughts,  fear  of  insanity, 
&c.,  will  call  on,  or  correspond  with,  REV. 
DR.  WILLIS  MOSELEY,  who,  out  of  above 
22,000  applicants,  knows  not  fifty  uncured  who 
have  followed  his  advice,  he  will  instruct  them 
how  to  get  well,  without  a  fee,  ami  will  render 
the  same  service  to  the  friends  of  the  insane. — 
At  home  from  1 1  to  3. 

18.  BLOOMSBURY  STREET,  BEDFORD 
SQUARE. 


TT7ESTERN   LIFE    ASSU- 

T  T     RANCE  AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 

3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq.     i  J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
W.  Cabell,  Esq.  |   T  Grissell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks,  Jun.  Esq.     J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

M.P.  J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq.  E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

W.Evans,  Esq.  J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

W.  Freeman,  Esq.  J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

F.  Fuller,  Esq.  J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 

Trustees. 
W.  Whateley.  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey , 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Pfi ysician.  —  William  Rich.  Bash  am,  M.D. 

Bankers.— Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
100?..  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27- 


£  s.  d. 

-  1  14    4 

-  1  18    8 

-  2    4    5 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A,  S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6rl.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INDUSTRIAL  IN- 
VESTMENT and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TREATISE  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.  A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


EOYAL  ASYLUM  OF  ST. 
i  ANN'S  SOCIETY.  —  Waiting  not  for 
the  Child  of  those  once  in  prosperity  to  become 
an  Orphan,  but  by  Voluntary  Contributions 
affording  at  once  a  Home,  Clothing,  Main- 
tenance, and  Education. 

The  Half-yearly  Election  will  take  place  at 
the  London  Tavern  on  Friday,  August  12th, 
next. 

Forms  of  Nomination  may  be  procured  at 
the  Office,  where  Subscriptions  will  be  thank- 
fully received. 

Executors  of  Benefactors  by  Will  become 
Life  Governors  according  to  the  amount  of  the 
Bequest. 

E.F.  LEEKS,  Secretary. 

2.  Charlotte  How,  Mansion  House. 


588 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  189. 


A 


Just  published,  in  8vo.,  price  2.?. 

FOURTH   LETTER  to  the 

_  REV.  DR.  MAITLAND  on  the 
GENUINENESS  of  the  WRITINGS  as- 
cribed to  CYPRIAN.  BISHOP  of  CAR- 
THAGE. By  the  REV.  E.  J.  SHEPHERD, 
M.A..  Rector  of  Luddesdown  ;  Author  of  the 
"  History  of  the  Chureh  of  Rome  to  the  Eud 
of  the  Episcopate  of  Damasus." 

London  :  LONGMAN.  BROWN,  GREEN, 
&  LONGMANS  ; 

Of  whom  may  be  had,  by  the  same  Author, 

THE    FIRST    LETTER,     on 

the  Intercourse  between  the  Churches  of  Rome 
and  Africa.    8vo.,  price  Is. 

A  SECOND  LETTER,  on  the 

Cyprianic  Councils.    8vo.,  price  2s. 

A    THIRD  LETTER   on  the 

Roman  Supremacy.    Svo.,  price  1*. 


JUST  PUBLISHED,  AND  SENT  FREE  ON 
RECEIPT  OF  SIX  POSTAGE  STAMPS. 

I. 

A  NTIQUARIAN  NEWS  :  con- 

XJL  taining  Curious  and  Interesting  Glean- 
ings respecting  Prince  Rupert,  John  Bunyan, 
Philip  Astley,  The  Fortune  Theatre,  Strolling 
Players,  Mountebanks,  Quack  Doctors,  High- 
waymen. Cock-fighting,  St.  Pancras,  May  Fair, 
The  Royal  Bagnio,  and  a  great  variety  or'other 
remarkable  matters,  forming  altogether  a  most 
extraordinary  and  amusing  Publication. 

II. 

SHAKSPEARE  REPOSI- 
TORY. No.  II.  (Rent  Free  on  Tieceipt  of  Six 
Stamps.)  Containing.  New  and  Important 
Researches  respecting  Shakspeare  »nd  his 
Works. 

No.  I.  also  may  be  had  on  Receipt  of  Six 
Stamps, or  both  Numbers  on  Receipt  of  Twelve 
Stamps. 

in. 

A  Fac-simile  of  a  remarkably 

Curious  and  Interesting  NEWSPAPER  OF 
CHARLES  THE  SECOND'S  REIGN,  Free 
on  Receipt  of  Three  Stamps. 

Address,  J.  H.FENNELL,  1.  Warwick  Court, 
Holborn,  London. 


Preparing  for  Publication, 
A  NEW  ANNOTATED  EDITION  OF  THE 

ENGLISH  POETS.     Edited  by 
ROBERT  BELL,  Author  of  "  The  His- 
tory of  Russia,"  "  Lives  of  the  English  Poets," 
&c. 

To  be  published  in  Monthly  Volumes,  Fools- 
cap Octavo,  combining  those  features  of  re- 
search, typographical  elegance,  and  economy 
of  price,  which  the  present  age  demands.  The 
text  will  be  carefully  collated,  and  accompanied 
by  Biographical, Critical,  and  Historical  Notes. 
A  full  Prospectus  maybe  had  on  application, 
post  paid,  to  the  Publishers. 

JOHN  W.  PARKER  &  SON,  West  Strand, 
London. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

"YTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

_LI|  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upoii 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, nnd  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIKR,  M.D.  London:  MOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  4<l.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics.'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  Joint  Hull  News- 
paper, June  5,  1852. 


A 


For  Sale,  price  161.  nett. 

N  UNCUT  COPY  OF  THE 

_  GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE,  com- 
plete to  Dec.  1813,  with  the  Five  Volumes  of 
Indexes,  all  half  vellum,  uncut,  except  Vols. 
III.  and  IV.,  which  are  calf,  edges  cut.  Many 
of  the  volumes  have  Notes  on  Slips  of  Paper 
and  Newspaper  Cuttings  inserted  by  a  former 
possessor. 

Apply  to  OLTVE  LASBTJRY,  Bookseller, 

10.  Park  Street,  Bristol. 
A  New  Catalogue   Free  by  Post  for  One 
Peuny  Stamp. 


NEW  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  THIS  DAY. 

"ORITANNIC  RESEARCHES  ; 

JJ  or,  New  Facts  and  Rectifications  of  An- 
cient British  History.  By  the  REV.  BEAL1C 
POSTE.  M.A.  8vo.,  pp.  418,  with  Engravings, 
15s.  cloth. 

A  GLOSSARY  of   PROVIN- 

CIALISMS  in  Use  in  the  County  of  SUSSEX. 
By  W.  DURRANT  COOPEH,  F.A.S.  12mo., 
3s.  Grf.  cloth. 

A   FEW   NOTES  on  SHAK- 

SPEARE;  with  occasional  Remarks  on  the 
Emendations  of  the  Manuscript-Corrector  in 
Mr.  Collier's  Copy  of  the  Folio,  1632.  By  the 
KEV.  ALEXANDER  DYCE.  8vo.,  bs.  cloth. 

WILTSHIRE    TALES,    illus- 

trative  of  the  Dialect  and  Manners  of  the 
Rustic  Population  of  that  County.  By  JOHN 
YONGE  AKERMAN,  Esq.  12mo.,  2s.  6(1. 
cloth. 

REMAINS  of  PAGAN  SAX- 

ONDOM,  principally  from  Tumuli  in  Eng- 
land, described  and  illustrated.  By  J.  Y. 
AKERMAN,  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  An- 
tiquaries. Parts  I.  to  V.,  4to.,  2s.  6d.  each. 

***  The  Plates  are  admirably  executed  by 
Air.  Basire,  and  coloured  under  the  direction 
of  the  Author.  It  is  a  work  well  worthy  the 
notice  of  the  Archsologist. 

THE  RETROSPECTIVE  RE- 

VIEW  ;  consisting  of  Criticisms  upon.  Ana- 
lyses of,  and  Extracts  from  Curious,  Useful, 
and  Valuable  Old  Books.  Svo.  Nos.  1 ,  2,  and 
3, 2s.  6rf.  each.  (.No.  4.,  August  1.) 

J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36.  Soho  Square. 


WANTED,  for  the  Ladies'  In- 
stitute, 83.  Regent  Street,  Quadrant, 
LADIES  of  taste  for  fancy  work,  —  by  paying 
21s.  will  be  received  as  members,  and  taught 
the  new  style  of  velvet,  wool  work,  which  is  ac- 
quired in  a  few  easy  lessons.  Each  lady  will  be 
guaranteed  constant  employment  and  ready 
cash  payment  for  her  work.  Apply  personally 
to  Mrs.  Thoughey.  N.B.  Ladies  taught  by 
letter  at  any  distance  from  London. 


SPECTACLES.  —  WM.  ACK- 
LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  tlie  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
ay  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  and  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Hatton  Gar- 
den, London. 


12mo.  cloth,  price  3s.  Gd.,  with  Index. 

QUOTATIONS The  Book  of 
Familiar    Quotations,    containing    the 
hackneyed  Quotations  in  daily  use,  with  names 
of  Authors,  and  places  in  their  works  where 
they  are  to  be  found. 

London  :  WIIITTAKER  &  CO. 


Free  of  Expense  by  Post. 

A  CATALOGUE  of  certain  old 
Books  for  Sale,  by  JOHN  TUPLING, 
against  the  Church  of  St.  Alary  in  the  Strand, 
with  Notes  set  down  to  a  few  of  them  for  the 
taking  away  of  all  tediousness  in  reading. 
"  Som  of  the  gretest  autours  that  men  rede."  ' 
Chaucer,  NoMtea  Tale, 
JOHN  TUPLING,  320.  Strand. 


Just  published,  with  Portrait  of  the  Author,  in 
One  Volume  Svo.,  price  12s. 

THE  THISTLE  AND  THE 
CEDAR  OF  LEBANON;  containing 
the  Travels  of  the  Author.  Domestic  Life  in 
Syria,  the  Comparative  Influences  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  and  Protestant  Faiths  in 
Syria,  and  the  present  State  of  the  Turkish 
Empire.  &c.  By  HABUB  RISK  ALLAH 
EFFENDI,  AI.R.C.S. 

London  :  JAMES  MADDEN,  8.  Leadenlmll 

Street. 


SALLUST'S  .TUGURTHINE  WAR,  WITH 
ENGLISH  NOTES. 
In  12mo.,  price  3*.  fid. 

C\       SALLUSTI     CRISPI     de 

"  '•  BELLO  JUGURTHINO  LIBEH. 
With  ENGMSH  NOTES,  from  the  German 
of  RUDOLF  JACOBS  and  others,  by  the 
REV.  HENRY  BROWNE,  M.A.,  Canon  of 
Chicheiter.  (Forming  a  New  Volume  of 
ARNOLD'S  SCHOOL  CLASSICS.) 
RIVINGTONS.  St.  Paul's  Church  Yard,  and 
Waterloo  Place. 


GILBERT  J.  FRENCH, 

BOLTON,  LANCASHIRE, 

T)ESPECTFULLY  informs  the 

III  Clergy,  Architects,  and  Churchwardens, 
that  he  replies  immediately  to  all  applications 
by  letter,  for  information  respecting  his  Manu- 
facturesin  CHURCH  FURNITURE. ROBES. 
COMMUNION  LINEN.  Sec.,  &c.,  supplying 
full  information  as  to  Prices,  together  with, 
Sketches,  Estimates,  Patterns  of  Materials,  &c., 
&-c. 

Having  declined  appointing  Agents,  AIR. 
FRENCH  invites  direct  communications  hr 
Post,  as  the  most  economical  and  satisfactory 
arrangement.  PARCELS  delivered  Free  by 
Railway. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH.as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION. No.  1.  Class  X..  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  be  had  at  the  AIANU- 
FACTORY,  65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  ti,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Dennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver.  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  22., 3Z.,  and  4Z.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance-,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 
65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  StonefieUl  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Alary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
Bt.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GKOIIOK  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstau  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  1»6.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid Saturday,  June  11.  1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 
rou 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC, 


"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  190.] 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  18.  1853. 


C  Price  Fourpence. 

i  Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


CONTENTS. 

NOTES  :  —  Page 

On  the  Use  of  the  Hour-glass  in  Pulpits  -  -  589 

The  Megatherium  Americanum  in  the  British  Museum  590 

Remunerations  of  Authors,  by  Alexander  Andrews        -  591 

Coincident  Legends,  by  Thomas  Keightley          -  -  591 

Shakspeare  Headings,  No.  VIII 592 

Shakspeare's  Use  of  the  Idiom  "  No  had"  and  "  No  hath 

not,"  by  S.  VV.  Singer,  &c.  593 

MINOR  NOTES:  —  The  Formation  of  the  Woman, 
Gen.  ii.  21,  22 — Singular  Way  of  showing  Displeasure 
— The  Maids  and  the  Widows— Alison's  "  Europe"  — 
"  Bis  dat,  qui  cito  dat :  "  "  Sat  cito,  si  sat  bene  "  -  593 

QUERIES  :  — 

House-marks  -  -          -          -          -  -    594 

MINOR  QUERIES:  —  "  Seductor  Succo "  —  Anna  Light- 
foot— Queries  from  the  "  Navorscher  " — "  Amentium 
hand  AmaiHium"  —  "  Hurrah  !  "  and  other  War-cries 

—  Kis<ing  Hands   at  Court— Uniforms  of  the  three 
Residents  of  Foot  Guards,  temp.  Charles  II.  —  Raf- 
faelle's  Sposalizio  —  "  To  the  Lords  of  Convention  " — 
Richard  Candishe,  M.P — Alphabetical  Arrangement— 
Saying  of  Piiscal  —  Irish  Characters  on  the  Stage  — 
Family  of  Milton's  Widow— Table-moving      -  -    595 

,'  MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Form  of  Petition, 
&!•. — Bibliography  —  Peter  Francius  and  De  Wilde — 
Wrork  by  Bishop  Ken  — Eugene  Aram's  Comparative 
Lexicon  —  Drimtaidhvrickhillichattan —  Coins  of 
Europe  —  General  Benedict  Arnold  ...  596 

REPLIES:  — 

Parish  Registers :  Right  of  Search,  by  G.  Brindley  Ac- 

vorth 598 

The  Honourable  Miss  E.  St.  Leger,  a  Freemason,  by 

Henry  H.  Breen 598 

Weather  Rules,  by  John  Booker,  &c.        ...  599 

Scotchmen  in  Poland,  by  Richard  John  King      -  -  600 

Mr.  Justice  Newton  -  tiOO 

The  Marriage  Ring  -  -  -  -  -  601 

Canada,  &c 602 

Selling  a  Wife,  by  William  Bates  -  -  -  -  602 

Enough          -....--  603 

PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE  :  —  Mr.  Wilkinson's 
Mode  of  levellinz  Cameras  —  Collodion  Negative  — 
Developing  Collodion  Process— An  iodizing  Difficulty  G04 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES  :  —  Bishop  Frampton  —  Pa- 
rochial Libraries  —  Pierrepont  —  Passage  in  Orosius 

—  1'ngna  Porcorum — Oaken   Tombs  and   Effigies  — 
.    Bowyer   Bible  —  Longevity  —  Lady  Anne  Gray  —  Sir 

John  Fleming  —  Life  —  Family  of  Kelway — Sir  G. 
Browne,  Bart — Americanismsj  so  called— Sir  Gilbert 
Gerard,  &c.  -  -  -  -  -  -  605 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Notes  on  Books,  &c.  -  .  -  -  -    CIO 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  -  610 

Notices  to  Correspondents  ....    610 

Advertisements        -  -  -  -          -  -Gil 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  190. 


fiatvl. 

ON    THE    USE    OF    THE    HOU3-GLASS    IN    PULPITS. 

George  Herbert  says : 

"  The  parson  exceeds  not  an  hour  in  preaching,  be- 
cause all  ages  have  thought  that  a  competency." — A 
Priest  to  the  Temple,  p.  28. 

Ferrarius,  De  Ritu  Condon.,  lib.  i.  c.  34.,  makes 
the  following  statement : 

"  Huic  igitur  certo  ac  comrr.uni  malo  (the  evil  of 
too  long  sermons)  ut  medicinam  facerent,  Ecclesiae 
patres  in  concionando  determinatum  dicendi  tempus 
fereque  unius  horae  spatio  conclusum  aut  ipsi  sibi  prae- 
scribebant,  aut  ab  aliis  pra?finitum  religiose  observa- 
bant." 

Bingliam,  commenting  on  this  passage,  observes : 

"  Ferrarius  and  some  others  are  very  positive  that 
they  (their  sermons)  were  generally  an  hour  long;  but 
Ferrarius  is  at  a  loss  to  tell  by  what  instrument  they 
measured  their  hour,  for  he  will  not  venture  to  affirm 
that  they  preached,  as  the  old  Greek  and  Roman 
orators  declaimed,  by  an  hour-glass." —  See  Biiigham, 
vol.  iv.  p.  582. 

This  remark  of  Bingham's  brings  me  at  once  to 
the  subject  of  my  present  communication.  What 
evidence  exists  of  the  practice  of  preaching  by  the 
hour-glass,  thus  treated  as  improbable,  if  not  ri- 
diculous, by  the  learned  writer  just  quoted?  If 
the  early  Fathers  of  the  church  timed  their  sermons 
by  any  instrument  of  the  kind,  we  should  expect 
their  writings  to  contain  internal  evidence  of  the 
fact,  just  as  frequent  allusion  is  made  by  Demos- 
thenes and  other  ancient  orators  to  the  klepshydra 
or  water-clock,  by  which  the  time  allotted  to  each 
speaker  was  measured.  Besides,  the  close  prox- 
imity of  such  an  instrument  would  be  a  constant 
source  of  metaphorical  allusion  on  the  subject  of 
time  and  eternity.  Perhaps  those  of  your  readers 
who  are  familiar  with  the  extant  sermons  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  fathers,  may  be  able  to  supply 
some  illustration  on  this  subject.  At  all  events 
there  appears  to  be  indisputable  evidence  of  the 
use  of  the  hour-glass  in  the  pulpit  formerly  in  this 
country. 


590 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


In  an  extract  from  the  churchwardens'  accounts 
of  the  parish  of  St.  Helen,  in  Abingdon,  Berks,  we 
find  the  following  entry  : 

"  Anno  MDXCI.  34  Eliz.  '  Payde  for  an  houre-glasse 
for  the  pulpit,'  4d."  —  See  Hone's  Table- Book,  vol.  i. 
p.  482. 

Among  the  accounts  of  Christ  Church,  St.  Ca- 
therine's, Aldgate,  under  the  year  1564,  this  entry 
occurs : 

"  Paid  for  an  hour-glass  that  hangeth  by  the  pulpitt 
when  the  preacher  doth  make  a  sermon  that  he  may 
know  how  the  hour  passeth  away." —  Malcolm's  Lon- 
dinium,  vol.  iii.  p.  309.,  cited  Southey's  Common-Place 
Book,  4th  Series,  p.  471. 

InFosbrooke  (Br.  Mon.,  p.  286.)  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing passage : 

"  A  stand  for  an  hour-glass  still  remains  in  many 
pulpits.  A  rector  of  Bibury  (in  Gloucestershire)  used 
to  preach  two  hours,  regularly  turning  the  glass.  After 
the  text  the  esquire  of  the  parish  withdrew,  smoaked 
his  pipe,  and  returned  to  the  blessing." 

The  authority  for  this,  which  Fosbrooke  cites,  is 
Kudder's  Gloucestershire,  in  "  Bibury."  It  is 
added  that  lecturers'  pulpits  have  also  hour- 
glasses. The  woodcuts  in  Hawkins's  Music,  ii. 
332.,  are  referred  to  in  support  of  this  statement. 
I  regret  that  I  have  no  means  of  consulting  the 
two  last-mentioned  authorities. 

In  1681  some  poor  crazy  people  at  Edinburgh 
called  themselves  the  Sweet  Singers  of  Israel. 
Among  other  things,  they  renounced  the  limiting 
the  Lord's  mind  by  glasses.  This  is  no  doubt  in 
allusion  to  the  hour-glass,  which  Mr.  Water,  the 
editor  of  the  fourth  series  of  Southey's  Common- 
Place  Book,  informs  us  is  still  to  be  found,  or  at 
least  its  iron  frame,  in  many  churches,  adding  that 
the  custom  of  preaching  by  the  hour-glass  com- 
menced about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  an  earlier  date  must 
be  assigned  to  this  singular  practice.  (See  Southey's 
Common-Place  Book,  4th  series,  p.  379.)  Mr. 
Water  states  that  one  of  these  iron  frames  still 
exists  at  Ferring  in  Sussex.  The  iron  extin- 
guishers still  to  be  found  on  the  railing  opposite 
large  houses  in  London,  are  a  similar  memorial  of 
an  obsolete  custom. 

I  trust  some  contributor  to  the  "  1ST.  &  Q."  will 
be  able  to  supply  farther  illustrations  of  this 
custom.  Should  it  be  revived  in  our  own  times, 
I  fear  most  parishes  would  supply  only  a  half-hour 
glass  for  the  pulpit  of  their  church,  however  una- 
nimous antiquity  may  be  in  favour  of  sermons  of 
an  hour's  duration.  One  advantage  presented  by 
this  ancient  and  precise  practice  was,  that  the 
squire  of  the  parish  knew  exactly  when  it  was 
time  to  put  out  his  pipe  and  return  for  the  blessing, 
which  he  cannot  ascertain  under  the  present  un- 
certain and  indefinite  mode  of  preaching.  Fos- 
brooke (Br.  Man.,  p.  286.)  states  that  the  priest 


had  sometimes  a  watch  found  for  him  by  the 
parish.  The  authority  cited  for  this  is  the  fol- 
lowing entry  in  the  accounts  of  the  Chantrey 
Wardens  of  the  parish  of  Shire  in  Surrey  : 

"  Received  for  the  priest's  watch  after  he  was  dead, 
13s.  4d."  —  Manning's  Surrey,  vol.  i.  p.  531. 

This  entry  seems  to  be  rather  too  vague  and  ob- 
scure to  warrant  the  inference  drawn  from  it. 
This  also  may  be  susceptible  of  farther  illus- 
tration. A.  W.  S. 
Temple. 


THE    MEGATHERIUM    AMERICANUM    IN    THE   BRITISH 
MUSEUM. 

Amongst  the  most  interesting  specimens  of 
that  collection  certainly  ranges  the  skeleton  of 
the  above  animal  of  a  primaeval  world,  albeit 
but  a  cast ;  the  real  bones,  found  in  Buenos 
Ayres,  being  preserved  in  the  Museum  of  Madrid. 
To  imagine  a  sloth  of  the  size  of  a  large  bear, 
somewhat  baffles  our  imagination ;  especially  if  we 
ponder  upon  the  size  of  trees  on  which  such  a 
huge  animal  must  have  lived.  To  have  placed 
near  him  a  nondescript  branch  ( !  !)  of  a  palm,  as 
has  been  done  in  the  Museum  here,  is  a  terrible 
mistake.  Palms  there  were  none  at  that  period 
of  telluric  formation ;  besides,  no  sloth  ever  could 
ascend  an  exogenous  tree,  as  the  simple  form  of 
the  coma  of  leaves  precludes  every  hope  of  mo- 
tion, &c.  I  never  can  view  those  remnants  of  a 
former  world,  without  being  forcibly  reminded  of 
that  most  curious  passage  in  Berosus,  which  I  cite 
from  memory  : 

"  There  was  a  flood  raging  then  over  parts  of  the 
world  .  .  .  There  were  to  be  seen,  however,  on  the 
walls  of  the  temple  of  Belus,  representations  of  animals, 
such  as  inhabited  the  earth  before  the  Flood." 

We  may  thence  gather,  that  although  the  an- 
cient world  did  not  possess  museums  of  stuffed 
animals,  yet,  the  first  collection  of  Icones  is  cer- 
tainly that  mentioned  by  Berosus.  I  think  that 
it  was  about  the  times  of  the  Crusades,  that  ani- 
mals were  first  rudely  preserved  (stuffed),  whence 
the  emblems  in  the  coats  of  arms  of  the  nobility 
also  took  their  origin.  I  have  seen  a  MS.  in  the 
British  Museum  dating  from  this  period,  where 
the  delineation  of  a  bird  of  the  Picus  tribe  is  to 
be  found.  Many  things  which  the  Crusaders  saw 
in  Egypt  and  Syria  were  so  striking  and  new  to 
them,  that  they  thought  of  means  of  preserving 
them  as  mementoes  for  themselves  and  friends. 
The  above  date,  I  think,  will  be  an  addition  to  the 
history  of  collections  of  natural  history  :  a  work 
wanting  yet  in  the  vast  domain  of  modern  litera- 
ture. A  FOREIGN  SURGEON. 

Charlotte  Street,  Bloomsbury  Square. 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


591 


EEMUNERATIONS    OF    AUTHOKS. 

In  that  varied  and  interesting  museum  of  anti- 
quarian and  literary  curiosities,  "N.  &  Q.,"  per- 
haps a  collection  of  the  prices  paid  by  booksellers 
and  publishers  for  works  of  interest  and  to  authors 
of  celebrity  might  find  a  corner.  As  a  first  con- 
tribution towards  such  a  collection,  if  approved  of, 
I  send  some  Notes  made  some  years  ago,  with  the 
authorities  from  which  I  copied  them.  With  re- 
gard to  those  cited  on  the  authority  of  "  R.  Cham- 
bers," I  cannot  now  say  from  which  of  Messrs. 


Chambers's  publications  I  extracted  them,  but 
fancy  it  might  have  been  the  Cyclopaedia  of  En- 
glish Literature.  To  any  one  disposed  to  swell 
the  list  of  the  remunerations  of  authors,  I  would 
suggest  that  Disraeli's  Curiosities  of  Literature, 
Boswell's  Life  of  Johnson,  Johnson's  Lives  of  the 
Poets,  and  other  works  of  every-day  handling, 
would  no  doubt  furnish  many  facts  ;  but  all  my 
books  being  in  the  country,  I  have  no  means  of 
searching,  and  therefore  send  my  Notes  in  the 
fragmentary  state  in  which  I  find  them  :  — 


Title  of  Work. 

Author. 

Publuher. 

Price. 

Authorltj. 

Gulliver's  Travels              ..... 

Dean  Swift 

Motte 

300/. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Tom  Jones  ------- 

H.  Fielding 

Miller 

60(V.,  and  1001.  after 

Ditto. 

Amelia        ....... 

Ditto 

Ditto 

10001. 

Ditto. 

History  of  England          - 

Dr.  Smollett 

- 

iOOO/. 

Ditto. 

Memoirs  of  Richard  Cumberland            ... 

Himself 

Lackington 

SOW. 

Ditto. 

Vicar  of  Wakefield            - 

Dr.  Goldsmith 

Newberry 

60/. 

Dr.  Johnson. 

Selections  of  English  Poetry         .... 

Ditto 

- 

200/. 

Lee  Lewis. 

Deserted  Pillage    ------ 

Ditto 

- 

1001. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Rasselas     --.---- 

Dr.  Johnson 

. 

Km.,  and  241.  after 

Ditto. 

Traveller-             ...... 

Dr.  Goldsmith 

Newberry 

2U. 

Win.  Irving 

Old  English  Baron             -            -           -           -            - 

Clara  Reeve 

Dilly  (Poultry) 

\0l. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Mysteries  of  Udolpho        ----- 

Ann  Radcliffe 

Geo.  Robinson 

5001. 

Ditto. 

Italian        ....... 

Ditto 

.             . 

m>i. 

Ditto. 

Mount  Henneth     ------ 

Robert  Bage 

Lowndes 

SOI. 

Ditto. 

Translation  of  Ovid            .            -            -            -            - 

John  Dryden 

Jacob  Tonson 

5/21.  10s. 

R.  Chambers. 

Ditto  of  Virgil       

Ditto 

Ditto 

12001.  and  subscriptions 

Ditto. 

Fables  and  Ode  for  St.  Cecilia's  Day      ... 

Ditto 

Ditto 

2./0  guineas 

Ditto. 

Paradise  Lost        ...... 

John  Milton 

Sam.  Symmong 

51.,  51.  2nd  edit.,  and  8/. 

Sir  W.  Scott. 

Translation  of  the  Iliad    - 

Alexander  Pope 

- 

120M. 

R.  Chambers. 

Ditto  of  the  Odyssey  (half)            .... 

Ditto 

- 

600/. 

Ditto. 

Ditto       ditto            (.remainder)            - 

Ditto 

Browne 

5001. 

Ditto. 

Ditto        ditto                 (ditto)      - 

Ditto 

Featon 

3001. 

Ditto. 

Bei>gar's  Opera  (1st  part)              .           .           -           - 

John  Gay 

. 

4001. 

Ditto. 

Ditto                    (2nd  part)            .... 

Ditto 

- 

110()l.  or  1200/. 

Ditto. 

Three  abridged  Histories  of  England     - 

Dr.  Goldsmith 

Newberry 

A  bout  SOW. 

Dittb. 

History  of  Animated  Nature        . 

Ditto 

Ditto 

850/. 

Ditto. 

Lives  of  the  Poets              - 

Dr.  Johnson 

. 

2101. 

Diito. 

Evelina        ....... 

Miss  Burney 

. 

51. 

Ditto. 

History  of  England  during  the  Reign  of  the  Stuart  i     - 
Ditto                             ditto                              (remainder) 

David  Hume 
Ditto 

- 

2001. 
50001. 

Ditto. 
Ditto. 

History  of  Scotland            - 

Robertson 

. 

6001. 

Creech. 

History  of  Charles  V  ...... 

Ditto 

- 

45001. 

Ditto. 

Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire  - 

Gibbon 

. 

60001. 

R.  Chamber?. 

Sermons  (1st  part)              - 

Blair 

- 

2001. 

Creech. 

Ditto           ....... 

Tillotson 

. 

2500  guineas 

R.  Chambers. 

Childe  Harold  (4th  canto)             -           -    ;        - 

Lord  Byron 

. 

2100/. 

Ditto. 

Poetical  Works  (whole)     .           -           -            -           . 

Ditto 

. 

15,0001. 

Ditto. 

Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  ..... 

Sir  W.  Scott 

Constable 

600/. 

Ditto. 

Marmion    ------- 

Ditto 

Ditto 

10601. 

Miss  Seward. 

Pleasures  of  Hope             - 

Thos.  Campbell 

Mundell 

10501. 

R  Chambers. 

(ii-rtrude  of  Wyoming       - 

Ditto 

Ditto 

1500  guineas 

Ditto. 

I'oems        -           -           -           -   ; 

Crabbe 

Murray 

3(1001. 

Ditto. 

Irish  Melodies       ...... 

Thomas  Moore 

_ 

5001.  a  year 

Ditto. 

Spelling  Book          ...... 

Vyse 

. 

2200/.,  and  501.  a  year 

Ditto. 

Philosophy  of  Natural  History     .... 

Smellie 

. 

105(11.,  1st  edition,  and 

Ditto. 

50/.  each  after 

Various  (aggregate)           -           .... 

Gothe 

• 

30,000  crowns 

Ditto. 

Ditto          (ditto)               - 

Chateaubriand 

- 

500,000  francs 

Ditto. 

I  perfectly  agree  with  the  suggestion  of  one  of 
your  correspondents,  that,  in  a  publication  like 
yours,  dealing  with  historic  facts,  the  communi- 
cations should  not  be  anonymous,  or  made  under 
noms  de  guerre.  I  therefore  drop  the  initials  with 
-which  I  have  signed  previous  communications,  and 
append  my  name  as  suggested. 

ALEXANDER  ANDBEWS. 


COINCIDENT    LEGENDS. 

In  the  Scandinavian  portion  of  the  Fairy  My- 
thology, there  is  a  legend  of  a  farmer  cheating 
a  Troll  in  an  argument  respecting  the  crops 
that  were  to  be  grown  on  the  hill  within  which 
the  latter  resided.  It  is  there  observed  that 
Rabelais  tells  the  same  story  of  a  farmer  and  the 
Devil.  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the.«e 
are  not  independent  fictions,  but  that  the  legend  is 
a  transmitted  one,  the  Scandinavian  being  the  ori 
ginal,  brought  with  them  perhaps  by  the  Normans- 


592 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


But  what  are  we  to  say  to  the  actual  fact  of  the 
same  legend  being  found  in  the  valleys  of  Afghan- 
istan ? 

Masson,  in  his  Narrative,  &c.  (iii.  297.),  when 
speaking  of  the  Tajiks  of  Lughman,  says,  — 

"  They  have  the  following  amusing  story :  In  times 
of  yore,  ere  the  natives  were  acquainted  with  the  arts 
of  husbandry,  the  Shaitan.  or  Devil,  appeared  amongst 
them,  and,  winning  their  confidence,  recommended 
them  to  sow  their  lands.  They  consented,  it  being 
farther  agreed  that  the  Devil  was  to  be  a  sherik,  or 
partner,  with  them.  The  lands  were  accordingly  sown 
with  turnips,  carrots,  beet,  onions,  and  such  vegetables 
•whose  value  consists  in  the  roots.  When  the  crops 
were  mature  the  Shaitan  appeared,  and  generously 
asked  the  assembled  agriculturists  if  they  would  re- 
ceive for  their  share  what  was  above  ground  or  what 
was  below.  Admiring  the  vivid  green  hue  of  the  tops, 
they  unanimously  replied  that  they  would  accept  what 
was  above  ground.  They  were  directed  to  remove 
their  portion,  when  the  Devil  and  his  attendants  dug 
up  the  roots  and  carried  them  away.  The  next  year 
he  again  came  and  entered  into  partnership.  The  lands 
were  now  sown  with  wheat  and  other  grains,  whose 
value  lies  in  their  seed-spikes.  In  due  time,  as  the 
crops  had  ripened,  he  convened  the  husbandmen,  put- 
ting the  same  question  to  them  as  he  did  the  preceding 
year.  Resolved  not  to  be  deceived  as  before,  they  chose 
for  their  share  what  was  below  ground ;  on  which  the 
Devil  immediately  set  to  work  and  collected  the  harvest, 
leaving  them  to  dig  up  the  worthless  roots.  Having 
experienced  that  they  were  not  a  match  for  the  Devil, 
they  grew  weary  of  his  friendship ;  and  it  fortunately 
turned  out  that,  on  departing  with  his  wheat,  he  took 
the  road  from  Lughman  to  Barikab,  which  is  pro- 
verbially intricate,  and  where  he  lost  his  road,  and  has 
never  been  heard  of  or  seen  since." 

Surely  here  is  simple  coincidence,  for  there 
could  scarcely  ever  have  been  any  communication 
between  such  distant  regions  in  remote  times,  and 
the  legend  has  hardly  been  carried  to  Afghanistan 
by  Europeans.  There  is,  as  will  be  observed,  a 
difference  in  the  character  of  the  legends.  In  the 
Oriental  one  it  is  the  Devil  who  outwits  the  pea- 
sants. This  perhaps  arises  from  the  higher  cha- 
racter of  the  Shaitan  (the  ancient  Akriman)  than 
.that  of  the  Troll  or  the  medieval  Devil. 

THOS.  KKIGHTLEY. 


SHAKSPEAHE    READINGS,    NO.  VIII. 

I  have  to  announce  the  detection  of  an  important 
misprint,  which  completely  restores  sense,  point, 
and  antithesis  to  a  sorely  tormented  passage  in 
King  Lear ;  and  which  proves  at  the  same  time 
that  the  corrector  of  MR.  COLLIER'S  folio,  in  this 
instance  at  least,  is  undeniably  in  error.  Here,  as 
elsewhere  (whether  by  anticipation  or  imitation  I 
shall  not  take  upon  me  to  decide),  he  has  fallen 
into  just  the  same  mistake  as  the  rest  of  the  com- 
mentators :  indeed  it  is  startling  to  observe  how 


regularly  he  suspects  every  passage  that  they  have 
suspected,  and  how  invariably  he  treats  them  in 
the  same  spirit  of  emendation  (some  places  of 
course  excepted,  where  his  courage  soars  far  be- 
yond theirs ;  such  as  the  memorable  "  curds  and 
cream,"  "  on  a  table  of  green  frieze,"  &c.). 

I  say  that  the  error  of  "  the  old  corrector,"  in 
this  instance,  is  undeniable,  because  the  misprint  I 
am  about  to  expose,  like  the  egg-problem  of  Co- 
lumbus, when  once  shown,  demonstrates  itself:  so 
that  any  attempt  to  support  it  by  argument  would 
be  absurd,  because  superfluous. 

There  are  two  verbs,  one  in  every-day  use,  the 
other  obsolete,  which,  although  of  nearly  oppo- 
site significations,  and  of  very  dissimilar  sound, 
nevertheless  differ  only  in  the  mutual  exchange  of 
place  in  two  letters :  these  verbs  are  secure  and 
recuse ;  the  first  implying  assurance,  the  second 
want  of  assurance,  or  refusal.  Hence  any  sentence 
would  receive  an  opposite  meaning  from  one  of 
these  verbs  to  what  it  would  from  the  other. 

Let  us  now  refer  to  the  opening  scene  of  the 
Fourth  Act  of  King  Lear,  where  the  old  man 
offers  his  services  to  G-loster,  who  has  been  de- 
prived of  his  eyes : 

"  Old  Man.   You  cannot  see  your  way. 

Gloster.   I  have  no  way,  and  therefore  want  no  eyes; 
I  stumbled  when  I  saw:   full  oft  'tis  seen 
Our  means  secure  us^  and  our  mere  defects 
Prove  our  commodities." 

Here  one  would  suppose  that  the  obvious  oppo- 
sition between  means  and  defects  would  have  pre- 
served these  words  from  being  tampered  with ; 
and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  absence  of  oppo- 
sition between  secure  and  commodious  would  have 
directed  attention  to  the  real  error.  But,  no  :  all 
the  worretting  has  been  about  means ;  and  this  un- 
fortunate word  has  been  twisted  in  all  manner  of 
ways,  until  finally  "  the  old  corrector"  informs  us. 
that  "  the  printer  read  wants  '  means,'  and  hence 
the  blunder ! " 

Now,  mark  the  perfect  antithesis  the  passage1 
receives  from  the  change  of  secure  into  recuse  : 

"  Full  oft  'tis  seen 

Our  means  recuse  us,  and  our  mere  defects 
Prove  our  commodities." 

I  trust  I  may  be  left  in  the  quiet  possession  of 
whatever  merit  is  due  to  this  restoration.  Some 
other  of  my  humble  auxilia  have,  before  now,  been 
coolly  appropriated,  with  the  most  innocent  air 
possible,  without  the  slightest  acknowledgment. 
One  instance  is  afforded  in  MR.  KEIGHTLEY'S  com- 
munication to  "N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  vii.,  p.  136.,  where 
that  gentleman  not  only  repeats  the  explanation  I 
had  previously  given  of  the  same  passage,  but  even- 
does  me  the  honour  of  requoting  the  same  line  of 
Shakspeare  with  which  I  had  supported  it. 

I  did  not  think  it  worth  noticing  at  the  time,  nor 
should  I  now,  were  it  not  that  MR.  KEIGHIXEY'S 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


593 


confidence  in  the  negligence  or  want  of  recollec- 
tion in  your  readers  seems  not  have  been  wholly 
misplaced,  if  we  may  judge  from  Ma.  ARROW- 
SMITH'S  admiring  foot-note  in  last  Number  of 
"N.  &Q.,"p.  568.  A.  E.  B. 

Leeds. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  USE  or  THE  IDIOM  "  NO  HAD  "  AND 

"  NO    HATH    NOT." 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  520.) 

"We  are  under  great  obligations  to  the  REV.  MR. 
ARROWSMITH  for  his  very  interesting  illustration 
•of  several  misunderstood  archaisms ;  and  it  may 
not  be  unacceptable  to  him  if  I  call  his  atten- 
tion to  what  seems  to  me  a  farther  illustration 
of  the  above  singular  idiom,  from  Shakspeare 
iiimself. 

In  As  You  Like  It,  Act  I.  Sc.  3.,  where  Rosa- 
lind has  been  banished  by  the  Duke  her  uncle,  we 
have  the  following:  dialogue  between  Celia  and  her 


"  Cel.  O  my  poor  Rosalind  !  whither  wilt  thou  go? 
Wilt  thou  change  fathers  ?     I  will  give  thee  mine. 
I  charge  thee,  be  not  thou  more  grieved  than  I  am. 

jRos.   I  have  more  cause. 

Cel.  Thou  hast  not,  cousin  : 

IVythee  be  cheerful :-  know'st  thou  not,  the  duke 
Hath  banish'd  me,  his  daughter  ? 

lios.  That  he  hath  not. 

Cel.  No  hath  not  ?  Rosalind  lacks,  then,  the  love 
Which  teacheth  thee  that  thou  and  I  are  one. 
Shall  we  be  sunder'd,"  &c. 

From  wrong  pointing,  and  ignorance  of  the 
idiomatic  structure,  the  passage  has  hitherto  been 
misunderstood ;  and  Warburton  proposed  to  read, 
*'  Which  teacheth  me,"  but  was  fortunately  opposed 
by  Johnson,  although  he  did  not  clearly  under- 
stand the  passage.  I  have  ventured  to  change  am 
to  are,  for  I  cannot  conceive  that  Shakspeare 
wrote,  "  that  thou  and  I  am  one !  "  It  is  with 
some  hesitation  that  I  make  this  trifling  innovation 
on  the  old  text,  although  we  have,  a  few  lines  lower, 
the  more  serious  misprint  of  your  change  for  the 
cJiarge.  I  presume  that  the  abbreviated  form  of 
ihe=ye  was  taken  for  yr,  and  the  r  in  charge  mis- 
taken for  n ;  and  in  the  former  case  of  am  for  are, 
indistinctness  in  old  writing,  and  especially  in  such 
a  hand  as,  it  appears  from  his  autograph,  our  great 
poet  wrote,  would  readily  lead  to  such  mistakes. 
That  the  correction  was  left  to  the  printer  of  the 
first  folio,  I  am  fully  persuaded ;  yet,  in  compari- 
son with  the  second  folio,  it  is  a  correct  book,  not- 
withstanding all  its  faults.  That  it  was  customary 
for  men  who  were  otherwise  busied,  as  we  may 
suppose  Heminge  and  Condell  to  have  been,  to 
leave  the  correction  entirely  to  the  printer,  is  cer- 
tain ;  for  an  acquaintance  of  Shakspeare's,  Resolute 
John  Florio,  distinctly  shows  that  it  was  the  case. 


We  have  this  pithy  brief  Preface  to  the  second 
edition  of  his  translation  of  Montaigne  : 

"  To  the  Reader. 

"  Enough,  if  not  too  much,  hath  beene  said  of  this 
translation.  If  the  faults  found  even  by  myselfe  in  the 
first  impression,  be  now  by  the  printer  corrected,  as  he 
was  directed,  the  work  is  much  amended :  if  not,  know 
that  through  mine  attendance  on  her  Majesty,  I  could 
pot  intend  it;  and  blame  not  Neptune  for  my  second 
shipwracke.  Let  me  conclude  with  this  worthy  man's 
daughter  of  alliance  :  '  Que  t'ensemble  done  lecteur  ?' 
Still  Resolute  JOHN  FLOIUO." 

S.  W.  SINGES. 
Mickleham. 

Shakspeare  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  521.).  —  May  I  ask 
whether  there  is  any  precedent  (I  think  there  can 
be  no  excuse)  for  calling  Shakspeare's  plays  "  our 
national  Bible  "  ?  A  CLERGYMAN. 


jHmor  ® 

The  Formation  of  the  Woman,  Gen.  ii.  21,22. — 
The  terms  of  Matthew  Henry  on  this  subject,  in. 
his  learned  Commentary,  have  become  quite  com- 
monplace with  divines,  when  speaking  of  the  ordi- 
nance of  marriage : 

"  The  woman  was  made  of  a  rib  out  of  the  side  of 
Adam  :  not  made  out  of  his  head,  to  top  him  ;  nor  out 
of  his  feet,  to  be  trampled  upon  by  him  ;  but  out  of 
his  side,  to  be  equal  with  him ;  under  his  arm,  to  be 
protected;  and  near  his  heart,  to  be  beloved." 

Like  many  other  things  in  his  Exposition,  this  is 
not  original  with  Henry.  It  is  here  traced  to  the 
Speculum  Humance  Sahationis  of  the  earliest  and 
rarest  printed  works.  Some  of  your  readers  can 
probably  trace  it  to  the  Fathers.  The  verses  which 
follow  are  engraven  in  block  characters  in  the  first 
edition  of  the  work  named,  and  are  copied  from 
the  fifth  plate  of  specimens  of  early  typography 
in  Meerman's  Origines  Typographic^:  Hague, 
MDCCLXV.  : 

"  Mulier  autem  in  paradiso  est  formata 
De  costis  viri  dormientis  est  parata 
Deus  autem  ipsam  super  virum  honestavit 
Quoniam  Evam  in  loco  voluptatis  plasrnavit, 
Non  facit  earn  sicut  virum  de  limo  terraj 
Sed  de  osse  nobilis  viri  Adas  et  de  ejus  came. 
Non  est  facta  de  pede,  ne  a  viro  despiceretur 
Non  de  capite  ne  supra  virum  dominaretur. 
Sed  est  facta  de  latere  marital! 
Et  data  est  viro  pro  gloria  et  socia  collateral!. 
Qua;  si  sibi  in  honorem  collata  humiliter  prasstitisset 
Nunquam  molestiam  a  viro  unquam  sustinuisset." 

O.  T.  D. 

Singular  Way  of  showing  Displeasure. — 
"  The  earl's  regiment  not   long  after,  according  to 
order,  marched  to  take  possession  of  the  town   (Lon-. 
donderry);  but  at  their  appearance  before  it  the  citi- 
zens clapt  up   the  gates,  and  denyed  them  entrance, 


594 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


declaring  their  resolution  for  the  king  (William  III.) 
and  their  own  preservation.  Tyrconnel  at  the  news  of 
this  was  said  to  have  burnt  his  wig,  as  an  indication  of 
his  displeasure  with  the  townsmen's  proceedings." — Life  of 
James  II.,  p.  290. 

E.  H.  A. 

The  Maids  and  the  Widows. — The  following 
petition,  signed  by  sixteen  maids  of  Charleston, 
South  Carolina,  was  presented  to  the  governor  of 
that  province  on  March  1,  1733-4,  "the  day  of 
the  feast :" 

"  To  His  Excellency  Governor  Johnson. 

"  The  humble  Petition  of  all  the  Maids  whose  names 
are  underwritten : 

"  Whereas  we  the  humble  petitioners  are  at  present 
in  a  very  melancholy  disposition  of  mind,  considering 
how  all  the  bachelors  are  blindly  captivated  by  widows, 
and  our  more  youthful  charms  thereby  neglected :  the 
consequence  of  this  our  request  is,  that  your  Excel- 
lency will  for  the  future  order  that  no  widow  shall 
presume  to  marry  any  young  man  till  the  maids  are 
provided  for ;  or  else  to  pay  each  of  them  a  fine  for 
satisfaction,  for  invading  our  liberties ;  and  likewise  a 
fine  to  be  laid  on  all  such  bachelors  as  shall  be  mar- 
ried to  widows.  The  great  disadvantage  it  is  to  us 
maids,  is,  that  the  widows,  by  their  forward  carriages, 
do  snap  up  the  young  men ;  and  have  the  vanity  to 
think  their  merits  beyond  ours,  which  is  a  great  im- 
position upon  us  who  ought  to  have  the  preference. 

"  This  is  humbly  recommended  to  your  Excellency's 
consideration,  and  hope  you  will  prevent  any  farther 
insults. 

"  And  we  poor  Maids  as  in  duty  bound  will  ever 
pray. 

"P.  S 1,  being  the  oldest  Maid,  and  therefore 

most  concerned,  do  think  it  proper  to  be  the  messenger 
to  your  Excellency  in  behalf  of  my  fellow  subscribers." 

UNEDA. 

Alison's  "  Europe" — In  a  note  to  Sir  A.  Alison's 
Europe,  vol.  ix.  p.  397.,  12mo.,  enforcing  the  opi- 
nion that  the  prime  movers  in  all  revolutions  are 
not  men  of  high  moral  or  intellectual  qualities,  he 
quotes,  as  from  "  Sallust  de  Bello  Cut." 

"  In  turbis  atque  seditionibus  pessimo  cuique  plurima 
vis  ;  pax  et  quies  bonis  artibus  aluntvr." 

No  such  words,  however,  are  to  be  found  in 
Sallust :  but  the  correct  expression  is  in  Tacitus 
(Hist.,  iv.  1.) : 

"  Quippe  in  turbas  et  discordias  pessimo  cuique  plu- 
rima vis;  pax  et  quies  bonis  artibus  indigent." 

Sir  A.  Alison  quotes,  in  the  same  note,  as  from 
Thucydides  (1.  iii.  c.  39.),  the  following : 

"  In  the  contests  of  the  Greek  commonwealth,  those 
who  were  esteemed  the  most  depraved,  and  had  the 
least  foresight,  invariably  prevailed;  for  being  con- 
scious of  this  weakness,  and  dreading  to  be  overreached 
by  those  of  greater  penetration,  they  went  to  work 
hastily  with  the  sword  and  poniard,  and  thereby  got 


the  better  of  their  antagonists,  who  were  occupied  with 
more  refined  schemes." 

This  paragraph  is  certainly  not  in  the  place 
mentioned  ;  nor  can  I  find  it  after  a  diligent  search 
through  Thucydides.  Will  Sir  A.  Alison,  or  any 
of  his  Oxford  friends,  be  good  enough  to  point  out 
the  author,  and  indicate  where  such  a  passage  is 
really  to  be  found  ?  T.  J.  BUCKTOX. 

Birmingham. 

"Bis  dat,  qui  cito  dot"  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  376.).— "Sat 
cito,  si  sat  bene" — The  first  of  these  proverbs  re- 
minded me  of  the  second,  which  was  a  favourite 
maxim  of  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon.  (See  The  Life 
of  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon,  vol.  i.  p.  48.)  I  notice 
it  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  Lord  Eldon 
followed  (perhaps  unconsciously)  the  example  or 
Augustus,  and  that  the  motto  is  as  old  as  the  time 
of  the  first  Roman  emperor,  if  it  is  not  of  more 
remote  origin.  The  following  is  an  extract  from 
the  Life  of  Augustus,  Sueton.,  chap.  xxv. : 

"  Nil  autem  minus  in  imperfecto  duce,  quam  festi— 
nationem  temeritatemque,  convenire  arbitrabatur.  Cre- 
bro  itaque  ilia  jactabat,  S^reDSe  j8pa5e&>s.  Et : 

'  dff(j)a\^s  yap  e<rr'  afj.fiv<av  ^)  &pa,<rvs  ffrparri\dTi]s.' 
Et,  '  Sat  celeriter  fieri,  quicquid  fiat  satis  bene.' " 

Perhaps  T.  H.  can  give  us  the  origin  of  these 
Greek  and  Latin  maxims,  as  he  has  of  "  Bis  dat, 
qui  cito  dat "  (Vol.  i.,  p.  330).  F.  W.  JL 


HOUSE-MARKS. 

Are  there  traces  in  England  of  what  the 
people  of  Germany,  on  the  shores  of  the  Baltic, 
call  Hausmdrke,  and  what  in  Denmark  and  Nor- 
way is  called  bolmarke,  bomcerke  ?  These  are  cer- 
tain figures,  generally  composed  of  straight  lines, 
and  imitating  the  shape  of  the  cross  or  the  runes, 
especially  the  so-called  compound  runes.  They 
are  meant  to  mark  all  sorts  of  property  and  chat- 
tels, dead  and  alive,  movable  and  immovable,, 
and  are  drawn  out,  or  burnt  into,  quite  inartisti- 
cally,  without  any  attempt  of  colouring  or  sculp- 
turing. So,  for  instance,  every  freeholder  in 
Praust,  a  German  village  near  Dantzic,  has  his  own 
mark  on  all  his  property,  by  which  he  recognises- 
it.  They  are  met  with  on  buildings,  generally 
over  the  door,  or  on  the  gable-end,  more  frequently 
on  tombstones,  or  on  epitaphs  in  churches,  on  pews 
and  old  screens,  and  implements,  cattle,  and  on  all 
sorts  of  documents,  where  the  common  people  now 
use  three  crosses. 

The  custom  is  first  mentioned  in  the  old  Swedish 
law  of  the  thirteenth  century  (Uplamlslagh,  Corp, 
Jur.  Sveo-Goth.,  iii.  p.  254.),  and  occurs  almost  at 
the  same  period  in  the  seals  of  the  citizens  of  the 
Hanse-town  Lubeck.  It  has  been  in  common  use 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


595 


in  Norway,  Iceland,  Denmark,  Sleswick,  Holstein, 
Hamburgh,  Lubeck,  Mecklenburgh,  and  Pome- 
rania,  but  is  at  present  rapidly  disappearing. 
Yet,  in  Holstein  they  still  mark  the  cattle  grazing 
on  the  common  with  the  signs  of  their  respective 
proprietors ;  they  do  the  same  with  the  haystacks 
in  Mecklenburgh,  and  the  fishing-tackle  on  the 
small  islands  of  the  Baltic.  In  the  city  of  Dantzic 
these  marks  still  occur  in  the  prayer-books  which 
are  left  in  the  churches. 

There  are  scarcely  any  traces  of  this  custom  in 
the  south  of  Germany,  except  that  the  various 
towers  of  the  city-wall  of  Nurnberg  are  said  to 
bear  their  separate  marks ;  and  that  an  apothecary 
of  Strasburg,  Merkwiller,  signs  a  document,  dated 
1521,  with  his  name,  his  coat  of  arms,  and  a  simple 
mark. 

Professor  Homeyer  has  lately  read,  before  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Berlin,  a  very  learned  paper 
on  the  subject,  and  has  explained  this  ancient  cus- 
tom as  significant  of  popular  law,  possibly  intimat- 
ing the  close  connexion  between  the  property  and 
its  owner.  I  am  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  copy  out 
the  Professor's  collection  of  runic  marks ;  but  I 
trust  that  the  preceding  lines  will  be  sufficient  in 
order  to  elicit  the  various  traces  of  a  similar  cus- 
tom still  prevalent,  or  remembered,  in  the  British 
isles ;  an  account  of  which  will  be  thankfully  re- 
ceived at  Berlin,  where  they  have  lately  been  in- 
formed, that  even  the  eyder-geese  on  the  Shetlands 
are  distinguished  by  the  marks  of  their  owners. 


"  Seductor  Succo" — Will  any  of  your  readers 
oblige  me  by  giving  me  either  a  literal  or  poetical 
translation  of  the  following  lines,  taken  from  Foulis, 
Rom.  Treasons,  Preface,  p.  28.,  1681  ? 

"  Seductor  Succo  ;   Gallo  Sicarius  ;   Anglo 
Proditor;   Imperio  Explorator ;   Davus  Ibero  ; 
Italo  Adulator  ;  dixi  teres  ore, — Suitam." 

GLERICUS  (D). 

Anna  Lightfoot.— T.  H.  H.  would  be  obliged  by 
any  particulars  relating  to  Anna  Lightfoot,  the 
left-handed  wife  of  George  III.  It  has  been  stated 
that  she  had  but  one  son,  who  died  at  an  early  age ; 
but  a  report  circulates  in  some  channels,  that  she 
had  also  a  daughter,  married  to  a  wealthy  manu- 
facturer in  a  midland  town.  It  is  particularly  de- 
sired to  know  in  what  year,  and  under  what  cir- 
cumstances, Anna  Lightfoot  died. 

Queries  from  the  "  Navorscher." — Did  Addison, 
Steele,  or  Swift  write  the  "Choice  of  Hercules" 
in  the  Tatler? 

Was  Dr.  Hawkesworth,  or,  if  not,  who  was,  the 
author  of  "Religion  the  Foundation  of  Content," 
an  allegory  in  the  Adventurer  ? 


In  what  years  were  born  C.  C.  Colton,  Pinnock, 
Washington  Irving,  George  Long,  F.  B.  Head ; 
and  when  died  those  of  them  who  are  no  longer 
among  us  ? 

Who  wrote  "  Journal  of  a  poor  Vicar,"  "  Story 
of  Catherine  of  Russia,"  "Volney  Becker,"  and  the 
"  Soldier's  Wife,"  in  Chambers's  Miscellany  ? 

Did  Luther  write  drinking-songs  ?  If  so,  where 
are  they  to  be  met  with  ? 

"  Amentium  hand  Amantium." — I  should  be  glad 
to  ascertain,  and  perhaps  it  may  be  interesting  to 
classical  scholars  generally  to  know,  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  or  readers  can  suggest  an  English 
translation  for  the  phrase  "  amentium  baud  aman- 
tium"  (in  the  first  act  of  the  Andria  of  Terence), 
which  shall  represent  the  alliteration  of  the  original. 
The  publication  of  this  Query  may  probably  elicit 
the  desired  information.  FIDUS  INTEEPBES. 

Dublin. 

"  Hurrah!"  and  other  War-cries.  —  When  was 
the  exclamation  "  Hurrah  ! "  first  used  by  English- 
men, and  what  was  the  war-cry  before  its  intro- 
duction ?  Was  it  ever  used  separately  from,  or 
always  in  conjunction  with  "  H.  E.  P.!  H.  E.  P.  ?" 
Was  "  Huzza  !  "  cotemporaneous  ?  What  are  the 
known  war-shouts  of  other  European  or  Eastern 
nations,  ancient  or  modern  ?  CAPE. 

Kissing  Hands  at  Court. — When  was  the  kissing 
of  hands  at  court  first  observed  ?  CAPE. 

Uniforms  of  the  three  Regiments  of  Foot  Guards, 
temp.  Charles  II. — Being  very  desirous  to  know 
where  well  authenticated  pictures  of  officers  in  the 
regimentals  of  the  Foot  Guards  during  the  reign 
of  Charles  II.  may  be  seen,  or  are,  I  shall  be  greatly 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  *'  N.  &  Q."  who  will  supply 
the  information.  I  make  no  doubt  there  are,  in 
many  of  the  private  collections  of  this  country, 
several  portraits  of  officers  so  dressed,  which  have 
descended  as  heir-looms  in  families.  I  subjoin  the 
colonels'  names,  and  dates  of  the  regiments  : 

1st  Foot  Guards,  1660:  Colonel  Russell,  Henry 

Duke  of  Grafton. 

Coldstream  Guards,  1650:  General  Monk. 
3rd  Guards,   1660:  Earl  of  Linlithgow.      1670: 

Earl  of  Craven.  D.  N. 

Raffaelles  Sposalizio. — Will  DIGITALIS,  or  any 
of  your  numerous  correspondents  or  readers,  do 
me  the  favour  to  say  why,  in  Raffaelle's  celebrated 
painting  "  Lo  Sposalizio,"  in  the  gallery  of  the 
Brera  at  Milan,  Joseph  is  represented  as  placing 
the  ring  on  the  third  finger  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Virgin  ? 

I  noticed  the  same  peculiarity  in  Ghirlandais's 
fresco  of  the  "Espousals"  in  the  church  of  the 
Santa  Croce  at  Florence.  This  I  remarked  to 
the  custode,  an  intelligent  old  man,  who  informed 


59S 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


me  that  the  connexion  said  to  exist  between  the 
heart  and  the  third  finger  refers  to  that  finger  of 
the  right  hand,  and  not,  as  we  suppose,  to  the 
third  finger  of  the  left  hand.  He  added,  that  the 
English  are  the  only  nation  who  place  the  ring  on 
the  left  hand.  I  do  not  find  that  this  latter  state- 
ment is  borne  out  by  what  I  have  seen  of  the  ladies 
of  continental  Europe ;  and  I  suppose  it  was  an 
hallucination  in  my  worthy  informant. 

I  must  leave  to  better  scholars  in  the  Italian 
language  than  I  am,  to  say  whether  "  Lo  Sposa- 
lizio"  means  "Betrothal"  or  " Marriage  :"  cer- 
tainly this  latter  is  the  ordinary  signification. 

I  have  a  sort  of  floating  idea  that  I  once  heard 
that  at  the  ceremony  of  "Betrothal,"  now,  I  believe, 
rarely  if  ever  practised,  it  was  customary  to  place 
the  ring  on  the  right  hand.  I  am  by  no  means  clear 
where  I  gleaned  this  notion. 

G.  BRINDLEY  ACWORTH. 

Brompton. 

"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention" — Where  can  I 
find  the  whole  of  the  ballad  beginning  — 

•"  To  the  Lords  of  Convention  'twas    Claverh'se   that 
spoke ; " 

*nd  also  the  name  of  the  author  ?  L.  EVANS. 

Richard  Candishe,  M.  P.  —  Pennant  ( Tour  in 
Wales,  vol.  ii.  p.  48.)  prints  the  epitaph  of  "Richard 
•Candishe,  Esq.,  of  a  good  family  in  Suffolk,"  who 
was  M.P.  for  Denbigh  in  1572,  as  it  appears  on 
his  monument  in  Hornsey  Church.  Who  was  this 
Richard  Candishe  ?  The  epitaph  says  he  was 
*'derived  from  noble  parentage;"  but  the  arms  on 
the  monument  are  not  those  of  the  noble  House 
of  Cavendish,  which  sprung  from  the  parish  of 
that  name  in  Suffolk.  The  arms  of  Richard  Can- 
dishe are  given  as  "  three  piles  wavy  gules  in  a 
field  argent ;  the  crest,  a  fox's  head  erased  azure." 

BUKIENSIS. 

Alphabetical  Arrangement.  —  Can  any  one  favour 
me  with  a  reference  to  any  work  treating  of  the 
date  of  the  collection  and  arrangement  in  the 
present  form  of  the  alphabet,  either  English, 
Latin,  Greek,  or  Hebrew  ?  or  what  is  the  earliest 
instance  of  their  being  used  to  represent  nume- 
rals ?  A.  II.  C. 

Saying  of  Pascal. — In  which  of  his  works  is 
Pascal's  saying,  "  I  have  not  time  to  write  more 
briefly,"  to  be  found ;  and  what  are  the  words  in 
the  original  ?  W.  ERASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Irish  Characters  on  the.  Stage.  — Would  any  of 
the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  oblige  me  with  this 
Information?  Who,  or  how  many,  of  the  old  En- 
glish dramatists  introduced  Irishmen  into  their 
dramatis  persona  ?  Did  Ben  Jonson  ?  Shadwell 
did.  What  others  ?  PHILOBIBLIOX. 


Family  of  Milton  s  Widow.  —  Your  correspon- 
dent CRANMORE,  in  his  article  on  the  "  Rev.  John 
Paget"  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  Vol.  v.,  p.  327.),  writes  thus : 
"  Dr.  Nathan  Paget  was  an  intimate  friend  of 
Milton  and  cousin  to  the  poet's  fourth  (no  doubt 
meaning  his  third)  wife,  Elizabeth  Minshall,  of 
whose  family  descent,  which  appears  to  be  rather 
obscure,  I  may  at  another  time  communicate  some 
particulars." 

Now,  as  more  than  a  year  has  elapsed  since 
the  article  referred  to  appeared  in  your  valuable 
columns,  without  the  subject  of  Elizabeth  Min- 
sball's  descent  having  been  farther  noticed,  I  hope 
your  correspondent  will  pardon  my  soliciting  him 
to  supply  the  information  he  possesses  relative 
thereto,  which  cannot  fail  proving  interesting  to 

every  admirer  of  our  great  poet.  V.  M. 

i 

Table-moving.  —  Was  not  Bacon  acquainted 
with  this  phenomenon  ?  I  find  in  his  Sylva  Syl- 
varum,  art.  MOTION  : 

"  Whenever  a  solid  is  pressed,  there  is  an  inward 
tumult  of  the  parts  thereof,  tending  to  deliver  them- 
selves from  the  compression  :  and  this  is  the  cause  of 
all  violent  motion.  It  is  very  strange  that  this  motion 
has  never  been  observed  and  inquired  into ;  as  being 
the  most  common  and  chief  origin  of  all  mechanical 
operations. 

"  This  motion  operates  first  in  a  round  by  way  of 
proof  and  trial,  which  way  to  deliver  itself,  and  then  in 
progression  where  it  finds  the  deliverance  easiest." 

C.  K.  P. 

Newport,  Essex. 


S  Juftl) 

Form  of  Petition,  $-c. — May  I  request  the  inser- 
tion of  a  Query,  requesting  some  of  your  readers 
to  supply  the  ellipsis  in  the  form  with  which  peti- 
tions to  Parliament  are  required  to  be  closed,  viz.: 
"And  your  petitioners  will  ever  pray,  &c."  To  me, 
I  confess,  there  appears  to  be  something  like  im- 
piety in  its  use  in  its  present  unmeaning  state. 
Would  a  petition  be  rendered  informal  by  any 
addition  which  would  make  it  more  comprehensible  ? 

C.  W.  B. 

[The  ellipsis  appears  to  have  varied  according  to  cir- 
cumstances: hence  we  find,  in  an  original  petition 
addressed  to  the  Privy  Council  (apparently  temp. 
Jac.  I.),  the  concluding  formula  given  at  length 
thus  : — "  And  yor  sup",  as  in  all  dutie  bounden,  shall 
daylie  pray  for  your  good  LPS."  Another  petition,  per- 
sented  to  Charles  I.  at  Newark,  A.D.  1641,  closes  thus: 
"  And  your  petitioners  will  ever  pray  for  your  Majesty's 
long  and  happy  reign  over  us."  Another,  from  the 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  of  London,  in  the  same  year : 
"  And  the  petitioners,  as  in  all  duty  bound,  shall  pray 
for  your  Majesty's  most  long  and  happy  reign."  Again, 
in  the  same  year,  the  petition  of  the  Lay-Catholic 
Recusants  of  England  to  the  Commons  closes  thus : 
"  And  for  so  great  a  charity  your  humble  petitioners 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


597 


shall  ever  (as  in  duty  bound)  pray  for  your  continual 
prosperity  and  eternal  happiness."  We  do  not  believe 
that  any  petition  would  be  rendered  informal  by  such 
addition  as  would  make  it  more  comprehensible.] 

Bibliography. — I  am  about  to  publish  a  brochure 
entitled  Notes  on  Books:  with  Hints  to  Readers, 
Authors,  and  Publishers ;  and  as  I  intend  to  give 
a  list  of  the  most  useful  bibliographical  works,  I 
shall  feel  much  obliged  to  any  one  who  will  fur- 
nish me  with  a  list  of  the  various  Printers'  Gram- 
mars, and  of  such  works  as  the  following:  The 
Authors  Printing  and  Publishing  Assistant;  com- 
prising Explanations  of  the  Process  of  Printing, 
Preparation  and  Calculation  ofMSS.,  Paper,  Type, 
Binding,  Typographical  Marks,  fyc.  12mo.,  Lond. 

1840.  I  have  met  with  Stower's  Printers'  Gram- 
mar, London,  1808.  MABICOSDA. 

[The  following  Printers'  Grammars  may  be  advan- 
tageously consulted;  1.  Hansard's  Typographic,  ;  an 
Historical  Sketch  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Art 
of  Printing,  royai  8vo.  1825.  2.  Johnson's  Typo- 
graphia  ;  or  the  Printers'  Instructor,  2  vols.  8vo.  1 824. 
3.  Savage's  Dictionary  of  the  Art  of  Printing,  8vo. 

1841,  the  most  useful  of  this  class  of  works.     4.  Tim- 
perley's  Dictionary  of  Printers  and  Printing,  royal  8vo. 
1839.      Slower  also   published    The    Compositors'  and 
Pressmen's  Guide  to  the  Art  of  Printing,  royal   12mo. 
1803;  and  The  Printer's  Price  Book,  8vo.  1814.] 

Peter  Francius  and  De  Wilde. — In  a  little  work 
on  my  shelf,  with  the  following  title, 
"  Petri  Francii  specimen  eloquentias  exterioris  ad  ora- 
tionem  M.  T.  Ciceronis  pro  A.  Licin.  Archia  accom- 
modatum.      Amstelaedami,    apud    Henr.   Wetstenium 

CI3  IOC  XCVII.," 

occurs  the  following  brief  MS.  note,  after  the  text 
of  the  speech  for  Archias  : 

"Orationem  hanc  pro  Archia  sub  Dno  Petro  Francio 
memoriter  recitavi  Wilhelmus  de  Wilde  in  Athena;i 
auditorio  Majore,  a.  d.  xviii  kal.  Januarias,  ani  1699." 

The  volume  is  12mo.,  containing  about  200  pp.; 
the  text  of  the  speech  occupying  nearly  42  pp. 

Who  was  Peter  Francius  ?  Did  De  Wilde  ever 
distinguish  himself?  D. 

[Peter  Francius,  a  celebrated  Greek  and  Latin  poet, 
was  born  in  I«45  at  Amsterdam,  afterwards  studied  at 
Leyden,  and  obtained  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  at 
Angers.  In  ] 674,  the  magistrates  of  Amsterdam  ap- 
pointed him  Professor  of  History  and  Rhetoric,  which 
office  he  held  till  his  death  in  1704.  See  Biographic 
Universelle.  ] 

Work  by  Bishop  Ken. — 

"  A  Crown  of  Glory  the  Reward  of  the  Righteous; 
being  Meditations  on  the  Vicissitude  and  Uncertainty 
of  all  Sublunary  Enjoyments.  To  which  is  added,  a 
Manual  of  Devotions  for  Times  of  Trouble  and  Afflic- 
tion :  also  Meditations  and  Prayers  before,  at,  and  after 
receiving  the  Holy  Communion  ;  with  some  General 
Rules  for  our  Daily  Practice.  Composed  for  the  use 


of  a  Noble  Family,  by  the  Right  Reverend  Dr. 
Thomas  Kenn,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells. 
Price  2s.  6d." 

I  find  the  above  in  a  list  of  "books  printed  for 
Arthur,  Betterworth,  &c.,"  at  the  end  of  the  7th 
edition  of  Horneck's  Ci-ucified  Jesus :  London, 
1727.  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  any  no- 
tice of  this  work  in  the  recent  biographies  of  the 
saintly  prelate  to  whom  it  is  here  attributed. 

E.  H.  A. 

[This  work  originally  appeared  under  the  following 
title  :  The  Royal  Sufferer  ;  a  Manual  of  Meditations  and 
Devotions,  written  for  the  use  of  a  Royal  though  afflicted 
Family,  by  T.  K.,  D.  D.,  1669  ;  and  was  afterwards 
published  with  the  above  title.  It  has  been  rejected- 
as  spurious  by  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Round,  the  editor  of  The 
Prose  Works  of  Bishop  Ken,  1838.] 

Eugene  Aram's  Comparative  Lexicon.  —  This 
talented  criminal  is  said  to  have  left  behind  liim 
collections  for  a  dictionary  of  the  Celtic,  Hebrew,. 
Greek,  Latin,  and  English  languages,  comprising 
a  list  of  about  3000  words,  which  he  considered 
them  to  possess  in  common.  Was  this  ever  pub- 
lished ?  and  where  are  any  notices  of  his  works  to 
be  found  ?  E.  S.  TAYLOIU 

[The  following  notice  of  Eugene  Aram's  Lexicon 
occurs  in  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Samuel  Pegge  to 
Dr.  Philipps,  dated  Feb.  18,  1760:  "One  Eugene 
Aram  was  executed  at  York  last  year  for  a  murder. 
He  has  done  something,  being  a  scholar  and  a  school- 
master, towards  a  Lexicon  on  a  new  plan.  Hearing  of 
this,  I  sent  for  the  pamphlet,  which  contained  some 
account  of  his  life,  and  the  specimen  of  a  Lexicon.  He 
goes  to  the  Celtic,  the  Irish,  and  the  British  languages, 
as  well  as  others;  and  there  are  things  in  the  specimen- 
that  will  amuse  a  lover  of  etymologies."  (Gent.  Mag., 
1789,  p.  905.)  Aram  left  behind  him  an  Essay  rela- 
tive to  his  intended  work,  from  which  some  extracts 
are  given  in  Kippis's  Biographia  Britannica,  s.  v.  The 
Lexicon  does  not  appear  to  have  been  printed.] 

Drimtaidhvrichhillichattan. — I  should  feel  obliged 
through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  be  informed 
of  the  whereabouts  of  a  locality  in  Scotland  with 
the  above  euphonious  name.  ALriiA. 

[Drimtaidhvrickhillichattan  is  situated  in  the  island 
of  Mull,  and  county  of  Argyle.] 

Coins  of  Europe. — Where  can  I  find  the  fullest 
and  most  accurate  tables  showing  the  relative  value 
of  the  coins  in  use  in  different  parts  of  Europe  ? 

ALPHA. 

[Consult  Tate's  Manual  of  Foreign  Exchanges,  and 
the  art.  COINS  in  M'Culloch's  Dictionary  of  Commerce.] 

General  Benedict  Arnold.  —  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  where  General 
Arnold  is  buried  ?  After  the  failure  of  his  attempt 
to  deliver  up  West  Point  to  the  English,  he  escaped, 
went  to  England,  and  never  returned  to  his  uutiva 


598 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  19D. 


country.  I  have  heard  that  he  died  about  forty 
years  ago,  near  Brompton,  England ;  and  would 
be  glad  to  have  the  date  of  his  death,  and  any  in- 
scription which  may  be  on  his  tomb.  "W.  B.  R. 
Philadelphia. 

[General  Arnold  died  14th  June,  1801,  in  the  sixty- 
first  year  of  his  age.  His  remains  were  interred  on  the 
21st  at  Brompton.] 


PARISH   REGISTERS. — RIGHT   OF   SEARCH. 

In  Vol.  iv.,  p.  473.  'a  Query  on  this  subject  is 
inserted,  to  which,  in  Vol.  v.,  p.  37.,  MR.  CHAD- 
WICK,  replied. 

The  question,  one  of  great  importance  to  the 
genealogist,  has  recently  been  the  subject  of  judi- 
cial decision,  in  the  case  of  Steele  v.  Williams,  re- 
ported in  the  17th  volume  of  the  Jurist,  p.  464. 
(the  Number  for  Saturday,  28th  May). 

At  the  opening  of  the  argument,  the  Court  of 
Exchequer  decided  that  the  fees,  &c.  are  regulated 
by  the  6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  86.,  "  An  Act  for  regis- 
tering Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages  in  England," 
which  in  the  35th  section  enacts  — 
"  That  every  rector,  vicar,  curate,  and  every  registrar, 
registering  officer,  and  secretary,  who  shall  have  the 
keeping,  for  the  time  being,  of  any  register  book  of 
births,  deaths,  or  marriages,  shall  at  all  reasonable 
times  allow  searches  to  be  made  of  any  register  book  in 
his  keeping,  and  shall  give  a  copy,  certified  under  his 
hand,  of  any  entry  or  entries  in  the  same,  on  payment 
of  the  fee  hereinafter  mentioned  :  that  is  to  say,  for 
every  search  extending  over  a  period  not  more  than  one 
year,  the  sum  of  Is.,  and  Gd.  additional  for  every  addi- 
tional year;  and  the  sum  of  2s.  6d.  for  every  single 
certificate." 

MR.  CHADWICK  seemed  to  consider  this  section 
only  applied  to  "  civil  registration ;"  but  this  view 
is,  I  apprehend,  now  quite  untenable. 

The  case  was,  whether  a  parish  clerk  had  a  right 
to  charge  2s.  6d.,  where  the  party  searching  the 
register  did  not  require  "certified  copies,"  but 
only  made  his  own  extracts ;  and  it  is  decided  he 
has  no  such  right. 

Mr.  Baron  Parke  in  his  judgment  says  : 

"  I  think  this  payment  was  not  voluntary,  because 
the  defendant  "  [the  parish  clerk]  "  told  the  plaintiff, 
that  if  he  did  not  pay  him  for  certificates,  in  all  cases 
in  which  he  wanted  to  make  extracts,  he  should  not 
make  a  search  at  all.  I  think  the  plaintiff  had  at  all 
events  a  rig/it  to  make  a  search,  and  during  that  time  make 
himself  master,  as  he  Lest  might,  of  the  contents  of  the 
book,  and  could  not  be  prevented  from  so  doiny  by  the  clerk 
in  whose  custody  they  were ;  who  in  the  present  case 
insisted  that  if  he  wanted  copies  he  must  have  certi- 
ficates with  the  signature  of  the  incumbent.  For  the 
Is.  he  paid,  the  applicant  had  aright  to  look  at  all  the 
names  in  one  year.  He  had  no  right  to  remain  an 
unreasonable  time  looking  at  the  book ;  nor  perhaps, 


strictly  speaking,  was  the  parish  clerk  bound  to  put  it 
into  his  hands  at  all:  for  the  clerk  has  a  right  to  super- 
intend everything  done,  and  might  fairly  say  to  a  man, 
'Your  hands  are  dirty:  keep  them  in  your  pockets.' 
The  applicant  could  therefore  only  exercise  his  right  of 
search  during  a  reasonable  time,  and  make  extracts  that 
way.  If  a  man  insists  on  taking  himself  a  copy  of  any- 
thing in  the  books,  that  case  is  not  provided  for  by  the 
statute :  but  if  he  requires  a  copy  certified  by  the  cler- 
gyman, then  he  must  pay  an  additional  fee  for  it. 

"  It  was  consequently  an  illegal  act  in  the  defendant 
to  insist  that  the  plaintiff  should  pay  2s.  6  /.  for  each 
entry  in  the  book,  of  which  he  might  choose  to  make 
an  extract,"  &c. 

Mr.  Baron  Martin  says : 

"  With  respect  to  the  statute,  counsel  (Mr.  Robin- 
son) says,  because  taking  extracts  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  statute,  it  is  competent  for  a  parish  clerk  to  take  an 
extra  payment  for  allowing  them  to  be  made.  Where 
a  man  is  allowed  by  statute  to  receive  money,  it  is,  as 
it  were,  by  virtue  of  a  contract  that  the  statute  makes 
for  him,  and  he  cannot  make  a  contract  for  a  different 
sum.  The  defendant  here  is  bound  by  the  entirety  of 
the  statute;  he  may  be  paid  for  a  search,  OR  for  a  certified 

COpy,   BUT    THERE    IS     NO    INTERMEDIATE    COURSE." 

This  decision  will,  I  hope,  have  the  effect  of  re- 
moving the  difficulties  so  often  experienced  in 
making  searches  for  genealogical  purposes.  At 
all  events,  the  person  making  such  search  can  now 
safely  make  his  own  notes,  none  daring  lawfully  to 
make  him  afraid.  I  have  to  apologise  for  the 
length  of  this  letter.  G.  BRINDLET  ACWOKTH. 

12.  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 


THE  HONOURABLE  MISS  E.  ST.  LEGER,  A  FREEMASON. 

(Vol.  iv.,  p.  234.) 

There  is  an  inquiry  in  Vol.  iv.,  p.  234.,  as  to 
whether  there  is  any  truth  in  the  story,  that  the 
Honourable  Miss  E.  St.  Leger  was  made  a  free- 
mason ;  and  as  no  account  of  the  circumstances 
has  yet  appeared  in  your  pages,  I  send  you  the 
following  statement,  which  has  been  extracted  from 
The  Patrician.  Apart  from  its  value  as  a  record 
of  this  singular  fact,  it  contains  other  particulars 
which  you  may  deem  worthy  of  preservation  in 
"N.  &Q." 

"  The  Hon.  Elizabeth  St.  Leger  was  the  only  female 
who  was  ever  initiated  into  the  ancient  and  honourable 
mystery  of  Freemasonry.  How  she  obtained  this 
honour  we  shall  lay  before  our  readers,  having  obtained 
the  only  genuine  information  from  the  best  sources. 

"  Lord  Doneraile,  Miss  St.  Leger's  father,  a  very 
zealous  mason,  held  a  warrant,  and  occasionally  opened 
Lodge  at  Doneraile  House,  his  sons  and  some  intimate 
friends  assisting ;  and  it  is  said  that  never  were  the 
masonic  duties  more  rigidly  performed  than  by  the 
brethren  of  No.  150,  the  number  of  their  warrant. 

"  It  appears  that  previous  to  the  initiation  of  a  gen- 
tleman to  the  first  steps  of  masonry,  Miss  St.  Leger, 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


599 


•who  was  a  young  girl,  happened  to  be  in  an  apartment 
adjoining  the  room  generally  used  as  a  lodge-room;  but 
whether  the  young  lady  was  there  by  design  or  acci- 
dent, we  cannot  confidently  state.  This  room  at  the 
^tinie  was  undergoing  some  alteration :.  amongst  other 
things,  the  wall  was  considerably  reduced  in  one  part, 
for  the  purpose  of  making  a  saloon. 

"  The  young  lady  having  heard  the  voices  of  the 
Freemasons,  and  prompted  by  the  curiosity  natural  to 
all,  to  see  this  mystery  so  long  and  so  secretly  locked 
up  from  public  view,  she  had  the  courage  to  pick  a 
brick  from  the  wall  with  her  scissors,  and  witnessed 
the  ceremony  through  the  first  two  steps.  Curiosity 
gratified,  fear  at  once  took  possession  of  her  mind;  and 
those  who  understand  this  passage,  well  know  what  the 
feelings  of  any  person  must  be  who  could  unlawfully 
behold  that  ceremony.  Let  them  then  judge  what  were 
the  feelings  of  a  young  girl,  under  such  extraordinary 
•circumstances. 

"Here  was  no  mode  of  escape  except  through  the 
very  room  where  the  concluding  part  of  the  second  step 
was  still  being  solemnised ;  and  that  being  at  the  far 
end,  and  the  room  a  very  large  one,  she  had  resolution 
sufficient  to  attempt  her  escape  that  way,  and  with  light 
but  trembling  step  glided  along  unobserved,  laid  her 
hand  on  the  handle  of  the  door,  and  gently  opening  it, 
before  her  stood,  to  her  dismay,  a  grim  and  surly  tiler, 
with  his  long  sword  unsheathed.  A  shriek  that  pierced 
through  the  apartment  alarmed  the  members  of  the 
lodge,  who  all  rushing  to  the  door,  and  finding  that 
Miss  St.  Leger  had  been  in  the  room  during  the  cere- 
mony, in  the  first  paroxysm  of  their  rage,  it  is  said,  her 
death  was  resolved  upon  ;  but  from  the  moving  and 
earnest  supplication  of  her  younger  brother,  her  life  was 
spared,  on  condition  of  her  going  through  the  two  steps 
ef  the  solemn  ceremony  she  had  unlawfully  witnessed. 
This  she  consented  to  do,  and  they  conducted  the  beau- 
tiful and  terrified  young  lady  through  those  trials 
which  are  sometimes  more  than  enough  for  masculine 
resolution,  little  thinking  they  were  taking  into  the 
bosom  of  their  craft  a  member  that  would  afterwards 
reflect  a  lustre  on  the  annals  of  Masonry. 

"  Miss  St.  Leger  was  directly  descended  from  Sir 
Robert  De  St.  Leger,  who  accompanied  William  the 
Conqueror  to  England,  and  was  of  that  high  repute 
that  he,  with  his  own  hand,  supported  that  prince  when 
he  first  went  out  of  his  ship  to  land  in  Sussex. 

"  Miss  St.  Leger  was  cousin  to  General  Anthony 
St.  Leger,  Governor  of  St.  Lucia,  who  instituted  the 
interesting  race  and  the  celebrated  Doncaster  St.  Leger 
stakes. 

"  Miss  St.  Leger  married  Richard  Aldworth,  Esq., 
of  Newmarket,  a  member  of  a  highly  honourable  and 
ancient  family,  long  celebrated  for  their  hospitality  and 
other  virtues.  Whenever  a  benefit  was  given  at  the 
theatres  in  Dublin  or  Cork  for  the  Masonic  Orphan 
Asylum,  she  walked  at  the  head  of  the  Freemasons, 
with  her  apron  and  other  insignia  of  Freemasonry,  and 
sat  in  the  front  row  of  the  stage  box.  The  house  was 
always  crowded  on  those  occasions. 

"  The  portrait  of  this  estimable  woman  is  in  the 
lodge-room  of  almost  every  lodge  in  Ireland." 

HENRY  H.  BKEEK. 

St.  Lucia. 


WEATHER    BULE9. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  522.) 

Your  correspondent  J.  A.,  jun.,  invites  further 
contributions  on  the  subject  to  which  he  refers. 
Though  by  no  means  infallible,  such  prognostics 
are  not  without  a  measure  of  truth,  founded  as 
they  are  on  habits  of  close  observation : 

1.  "  Si  sol  splendescat  Maria  Purificante, 

Major  erit  glacies  post  festum  quam  fuit  ante." 

Rendered  thus : 

"  When  on  the  Purification  sun  hath  shin'd, 
The  greater  part  of  winter  comes  behind." 

2.  "  If  the  sun  shines  on  Easter-day,  it  shines  on  Whit 
Sunday  likewise." 

To  this  I  may  add  the  French  adage  : 

"  Quel  est  Vendredi  tel  Dimanche." 

From  a  MS.  now  in  my  possession,  dating  two 
centuries  back,  I  extract  the  following  remarks  on 
"  Times  and  Seasons,"  as  not  wholly  unconnected 
with  the  present  subject : 

"  Easter-day  never  falleth  lower  than  the  22nd  of 
March,  and  never  higher  than  the  25th  of  April." 

"  Shrove  Sunday  has  its  range  between  the  1st  of 
February  and  the  7th  of  March." 

"Whit  Sunday  between  the  10th  of  May  and  the 
13th  of  June." 

"A  rule  of  Shrovetide: — The  Tuesday  after  the 
second  change  of  the  moon  after  New  Year's-day  is  al- 
ways Shrove  Tuesday." 

To  these  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  add 
certain  cautions,  derived  from  the  same  source  : 

"  The  first  Monday  in  April,  the  day  on  which  Cain, 
was  born,  and  Abel  was  slain. 

"  The  second  Monday  in  August,  on  which  daj 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  were  destroyed. 

"The  31st  of  December,  on  which  day  Judas  was 
born,  who  betrayed  Christ. 

"  These  are  dangerous  days  to  begin  any  business, 
fall  sick,  or  undertake  any  journey." 

We  smile  at  the  superstition  which  thus  stamps 
these  several  periods  as  days  of  ill  omen,  especially 
when  we  reflect  that  farther  inquiry  would  pro- 
bably place  every  other  day  of  the  week  under  a 
like  ban,  and  thus  greatly  impede  the  business  of 
life  —  Friday,  for  instance,  which,  since  our  Lord's 
crucifixion  on  that  day,  we  are  strongly  disinclined 
to  make  the  starting-point  of  any  new  enterprise. 

In  many  cases  this  superstition  is  based  on 
unpleasing  associations  connected  with  the  days 
proscribed.  Who  can  wonder  \t\  in  times  less  en- 
lightened than  our  own,  undue  importance  were 
attached  to  the  strange  coincidence  which  marked 
the  deaths  of  Henry  VIII.  and  his  posterity.  They 
all  died  on  a  Tuesday ;  himself  on  Tuesday,  Janu- 
ary 28,  1547  ;  Edward  VI.  on  Tuesday,  July  6, 


600 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


1553;   Mary  on  Tuesday,  November  17,  1558; 
Elizabeth  on  Tuesday,  March  24,  1603. 

JOHN  BOOKER. 
Prestwich. 

It  is  a  saying  in  Norwich,  — 

"  When  three  daws  are  seen  on  St.  Peter's  vane  to- 
gether, 
Then  we  are  sure  to  have  bad  weather." 

I  think  the  observation  is  tolerably  correct. 

ANON. 


SCOTCHMEN  IN   POLAND. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.475.) 

In  the  debates  about  a  union  with  Scotland  in 
1606,  the  "multiplicities  of  the  Scots  in  Polonia" 
formed  one  of  the  arguments  of  the  opposing  party, 
who  thought  that  England  was  likely  to  be  over- 
run in  a  similar  fashion.  According  to  Wilson 
(Hist,  of  James  /.,  p.  34.),  the  naturalisation  of 
the  Scots  — 

"  Was  opposed  by  divers  strong  and  modest  arguments. 
Among  which  they  brought  in  the  comparison  of  Abra- 
ham and  Lot,  whose  families  joining,  they  grew  to  dif- 
ference, and  to  those  words,  '  Vade  tu  ad  dextram,  et 
ego  ad  sinistram."  It  was  answered,  That  speech 
brought  the  captivity  of  the  one  ;  they  having  disjoined 
their  strength.  The  party  opposing  said,  If  we  admit 
them  into  our  liberties,  we  shall  be  overrun  with  them; 
as  cattle,  naturally,  pent  up  by  a  slight  hedge,  will  over 
it  into  a  better  soil ;  and  a  tree  taken  from  a  barren 
place  will  thrive  to  excessive  and  exuberant  branches 
in  a  better, —  witness  the  multiplicities  of  the  Scots  in 
Polonia. 

"  To  which  it  was  answered,  That  if  they  had  not 
means,  place,  custom,  and  employment  (not  like  beasts, 
but  men),  they  would  starve  in  a  plentiful  soil,  though 
they  came  into  it.  And  what  springtide  and  confluence 
of  that  nation  have  housed  and  familied  themselves 
among  us,  these  four  years  of  the  king's  reign  ?  And 
they  will  never  live  so  meanly  here  as  they  do  in  Po- 
lonia ;  for  they  had  rather  discover  their  poverty  abroad 
than  at  home." 

This  last  "  answerer  "  was  Lord  Bacon.  In  his 
speech  "Of  general  Naturalisation"  ( Works, vol. v. 
p.  52.),  he  asserts  that  the  "multiplication  of  Scots 
in  Polonia"  must  of  necessity  be  imputed 

"  To  some  special  accident  of  time  and  place  that  draws 
them  thither  ;  for  you  see  plainly  before  your  eyes,  that 
in  Germany,  which  is  much  nearer,  and  in  France, 
where  they  are  invited  with  privileges,  and  with  this 
very  privilege  of  naturalisation,  yet  no  such  number 
can  be  found ;  so  as  it  cannot  either  be  nearness  of 
place,  or  privilege  of  person,  that  is  the  cause." 

What  these  "  special  accidents  "  were,  it  would 
be  interesting  to  ascertain.  Large  bodies  of  men 
were  levied  in  Scotland  during  the  latter  half  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  for  the  service  of  Sweden, 
and  employed  in  the  Polish  wars.  Can  these  have 


turned  merchants,  or  induced  others  to  follow 
them  ?  In  1573,  Charles  de  Mornay  brought  5000 
Scots  to  Sweden.  In  1576,  whilst  they  were  serv- 
ing in  Livonia,  a  quarrel  broke  out  between  them 
and  a  body  of  Germans  also  in  the  Swedish  pay, 
and  1500  Scots  were  cut  down.  (Geiger,  ch.  xii.) 
I  believe  MR.  CUNNINGHAM  will  find  some 
notices  of  Scottish  merchants  in  Poland  in  Lith- 
gow's  Travels,  which  I  have  not  at  present  by  me. 
RICHARD  JOHN  KING. 


MR.    JUSTICE    NEWTON. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.) 

Sir  Richard  Newton  was  Chief  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas  from  1438  to  1444,  and  died 
Dec.  13th,  1444,  and  was  buried  in  a  chapel  of 
Bristol  Cathedral.  (Collins's  Baronage,  vol.  iii. 
p.  145.)  He  assumed  the  name  of  Newton,  instead 
of  Caradoc,  from  Newton  in  Powysland.  (Collin- 
son's  Somersetshire,  East  Harptrie)  ;  and,  as  Cam- 
den,  p.  60.,  says,  the  Newtons  "freely  own  them- 
selves to  be  of  Welsh  extraction,  and  not  long  ago 
to  have  been  called  Caradocks."  These  Caradocs 
were  descended  from  the  ancient  kings  of  Wales. 
Sir  Richard  Newton  was  twice  married:  1.  to  a 
daughter  of  Newton,  of  Crossland  ;  and  2.  to 
Emmett,  daughter  of  John  Harvey,  of  London, 
according  to  a  MS.  in  the  British  Museum  ;  but, 
according  to  Somersetshire  and  Gloucestershire 
Visitations,  to  Emma,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Perrott,  of  Islington.  He  had  issue  by  both  m;ir- 
riages,  and  from  the  second  descended  Sir  John 
Newton,  who  was  created  a  baronet  12  Car.  II., 
and  died  in  1661.  The  baronetcy  was  limited  in 
remainder,  at  its  creation,  to  John  Newton,  of 
Hather,  in  Lincolnshire,  and  he  became  the  second 
baronet.  There  are  several  pedigrees  tracing  the 
descent  from  Sir  Richard  to  the  first  baronet ;  but 
I  have  not  yet  seen  the  descent  to  the  second 
baronet,  though  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  he  was 
also  descended  from  Sir  Richard,  otherwise  the 
baronetcy  could  not  have  been  limited  to  him;  and 
probably  he  was  the  next  male  heir  of  the  first 
baronet,  as  that  is  the  usual  mode  of  limiting  titles. 
In  the  Heralds'  College  there  is  a  pedigree  of  Sir 
Isaac  Newton,  signed  by  himself,  in  which  he  traces 
his  descent  to  the  brother  of  the  ancestor  of  the 
second  baronet.  It  should  seem,  therefore,  that 
Sir  Isaac  was  himself  descended  from  the  Chief 
Justice.  It  would  confer  a  great  obligation  on 
the  writer  if  any  of  your  readers  could  afford  any 
assistance  to  clear  up  the  pedigree  of  the  second 
baronet. 

As  to  the  representatives  of  Sir  Richard,  I  doubt 
whether  his  heir  is  discoverable,  although  there  are 
many  descendants  now  living,  who  trace  their  de- 
scent through  females.  C.  S.  G. 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  .AND  QUERIES. 


601 


THE   MARRIAGE   RING. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  332.) 

I  cannot  agree  with  the  answer  given,  under  the 
above  reference,  to  the  question  of  J.  P. :  "  How 
did  the  use  of  the  ring,  in  the  marriage  ceremony, 
originate  ?"  The  answer  given  is  taken  from 
Wheatly's  Rational  Illustration,  &c.,  and  is  in  sub- 
stance this : — The  ring  anciently  was  a  seal,  and 
the  delivery  of  this  seal  was  a  sign  of  confidence ; 
and  as  a  ceremony  in  marriage,  its  signification  is, 
that  the  wife  is  admitted  to  the  husband's  counsels. 
From  this  argument,  and  the  supposed  proofs  of  it, 
I  beg  to  dissent ;  and  I  conceive  that  Wheatly  has 
not  thrown  any  light  upon  the  origin  of  this  beau- 
tiful ceremony.  To  bear  out  his  view,  it  would  be 
necessary  to  prove  that  a  signet  ring  had  originally 
been  used  for  the  wedding  ring  —  a  matter  of  no 
slight  difficulty,  not  to  say  impossibility. 

What  I  take  to  be  the  real  meaning  of  the  ring 
as  a  part  of  the  marriage  ceremony,  I  will  now 
give.  It  has  a  far  higher  meaning  in  the  ceremony, 
and  a  more  important  duty  to  perform  than  merely 
to  signify  the  admission  of  the  wife  into  the  coun- 
sels of  the  husband.  Its  office  is  to  teach  her  the 
duty  she  owes  to  her  husband,  rather  than  the 
privilege  of  admission  into  his  counsels.  The  ring 
is  a  preacher,  to  teach  her  lessons  of  holy  wisdom 
referring  to  her  state  of  life. 

A  ring,  whenever  used  by  the  church,  signifies, 
to  use  the  words  of  liturgical  writers,  "  integritatem 
fidei,"  the  perfection  of  fidelity,  and  is  "  fidei  sacra - 
mentum,"  the  badge  of  fidelity.  Its  form,  having 
no  beginning  and  no  end,  is  the  emblem  of  eternity, 
constancy,  integrity,  fidelity,  &c.;  so  that  the  wed- 
ding ring  symbolises  the  eternal  or  entire  fidelity 
the  wife  pledges  to  her  husband,  and  she  wears  the 
ring  as  the  badge  of  this  fidelity.  Its  office,  then,  is 
to  teach  and  perpetually  remind  her  of  the  fidelity 
she  owes  to  her  husband,  and  swore  to  him  at  the 
marriage  ceremony. 

The  wedding  ring  is  to  the  wife  precisely  what 
the  episcopal  ring  is  to  the  bishop,  and  vice  versa. 
The  language  used  during  the  ceremony  to  the  one 
is  very  similar  to  that  used  to  the  other,  as  the 
object  of  the  ceremony  and  use  of  the  ring  is  the 
same.  A  bishop's  ring,  as  we  read,  signifies  "  in- 
tegritatem fidei,"  i.  e.  that  he  should  love  as  him- 
self the  church  of  God  committed  to  him  as  his 
bride.  When  he  receives  the  ring  at  his  consecra- 
tion, the  words  used  are,  "  Accipe  annulum,  fidei 
scilicet  signaculum,  quatenus  sponsam  Dei,  sanctam 
videlicet  ecclesiam,  intemerata  fide  ornatus  illibate 
custodias : "  (Receive  the  ring,  the  badge  of  fidelity, 
to  the  end  that,  adorned  with  inviolable  fidelity, 
you  may  guard  without  reproach  the  spouse  of 
God,  that  is,  His  Holy  Church). 

Hence  the  office  of  the  episcopal  ring  throws 
light  upon  the  office  of  the  wedding  ring ;  and 
there  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  its  real  mean- 


ing is,  in  the  latter  as  in  the  former  case,  to  signify 
the  eternal  fidelity  and  constancy  that  should  subsist 
between  the  married  couple. 

That  this  is  the  correct  view  of  the  meaning  of 
the  wedding  ring  is  farther  confirmed  by  the  prayer 
used  in  blessing  the  ring :  "  Benedic,  Domine,  an- 
nulum hunc ut  quse  eum  gestaverit, 

fidelitatem  integrant,  suo  sponso  tenens,  in  pace  et 
voluntate  tua  permaneat,  atque  in  mutua  charitate 
semper  vivat." — Rituale,  Sfc.  CYEEP. 


CANADA,   ETC. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  380.  504.) 

My  former  Note  on  the  origin  of  this  name 
suggests  a  question,  which,  if  you  think  it  worthy 
of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  may  interest  many  be- 
sides myself,  viz.  At  what  period  and  by  whom 
was  that  part  of  North  America  called  Canada  ? 

To  the  French  it  appears  always  to  have  been 
known  as  "La  Nouvelle  France."  La Hontan,  who 
quitted  the  country  1690,  I  think,  calls  it  Canada. 
Lajitan  certainly  does,  as  well  as  many  other  old 
authors. 

In  a  map  of  North  America,  date  1769,  the 
tract  bordering  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  lately  called 
Upper  and  Lower  Canada,  is  designated  "  The 
Province  of  Quebec;"  whilst  the  region  to  the 
northward,  lying  between  it  and  Hudson's  Bay, 
has  the  word  Canada  in  much  larger  letters,  as  if 
a  general  name  of  the  whole.  That  the  name  is 
slightly  altered  from  an  Indian  word  is  probable, 
but  not  so  that  it  was  used  by  the  Indians  them- 
selves, who,  in  the  first  place,  were  not  in  the  habit 
of  imposing  general  names  on  large  districts, 
although  they  had  significant  ones  for  almost 
every  locality ;  the  former  were  usually  deno- 
minated the  "land  of  the  Iroquois,  of  the  Huron?, 
&c.,  i.  e.  of  the  people  dwelling  on,  and  in  posses- 
sion of  it.  Even  allowing  that  the  Indians  may 
have  had  a  general  name  for  the  country,  it  is 
very  unlikely  that  one  so  unmeaning  as  "  Kanata  " 
would  have  been  imposed  upon  it  by  a  people 
whose  nomenclature  in  every  other  case  is  so  full 
of  meaning. 

Moreover,  although  the  Mic-macs  of  Gaspe  may 
have  called  themselves  Canadians  according  to 
Lescarbot,  yet  we  are  told  by  Volney,  that  — 

"  The  Canadian  savages  call  themselves  '  Metok- 
theniakes  '  (born  of  the  sun),  without  allowing  them- 
selves to  be  persuaded  of  the  contrary  by  the  Black 
Robes,"  &c. — Vol.  ii.  p.  438. 

The  following,  to  the  same  purpose,  is  from  the 
Quarterly  Review,  vol.  iv.  p.  463. : 

"  '  Tapoy,'  which  we  understand  from  good  authority 
to  be  the  generic  appellation  by  which  the  Nortli 
American  tribes  distinguish  themselves  from  the 
whites,"  &c. 


602 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


Now  I  should  imagine  both  Lescarbot  and 
Champlain,  knowing  nothing  of  the  language,  and 
probably  having  very  bad  interpreters,  must  have 
made  a  great  mistake  in  supposing  the  Gaspesiens 
called  themselves  Canadians,  for  I  have  questioned 
several  intelligent  Mic-macs  on  the  subject,  and 
they  have  invariably  told  me  that  they  call  them- 
selves "  Ulnookh "  or  "  Elnouiek,"  "  Ninen  el- 
nouiek! — We  are  Men"  But  Mic-mac  ?  "  O, 
Mic-mac  all  same  as  Ulnookh."  The  latter  word 
strictly  means  Indian-man,  and  cannot  be  applied 
to  a  white.  Mic-mac  is  the  name  of  their  tribe, 
and,  they  insist  upon  it,  always  has  been.  Again, 
Kanata  is  said  to  be  an  Iroquois  word,  and,  conse- 
quently, not  likely  to  have  been  in  use  amongst  a 
tribe  of  the  Lenape  family,  which  the  Mic-macs 
are.  It  does  not  appear  that  we  have  any  au- 
thority for  supposing  the  country  was  ever  called 
Canada  by  the  Indians  themselves. 

It  is  curious  enough  that  as  Canada  was  said  to 
derive  from  an  exclamation,  "  Aca  nada !  "  so  the 
capital  has  been  made  to  take  its  name  from  an- 
other ;  "  Quel  bee ! "  cried  one  of  Champlain's 
Norman  followers,  on  beholding  Cape  Diamond. 
As  in  the  former  case,  however,  so  in  this,  we  have 
evidence  of  more  probable  sources  of  the  name, 
which  I  will  enumerate  as  briefly  as  possible. 
The  first,  and  a  very  probable  one,  is  the  fact, 
that  the  strait  between  Quebec  and  St.  Levi  side 
of  the  river,  was  called  in  the  Algonquin  language 
•"  Quebeio,"  i.  e.  a  narrowing,  —  a  most  descriptive 
appellation,  for  in  ascending  the  river  its  breadth 
suddenly  diminishes  here  from  about  two  miles  to 
fourteen  or  fifteen  hundred  yards  from  shore  to 
shore. 

The  little  river  St.  Charles,  which  flows  into  the 
St.  Lawrence  on  the  northern  side  of  the  promon- 
tory, is  called  in  the  Indian  language  (Algonquin  ?) 
Kabir  or  Koubac,  significant  of  its  tortuous 
•course,  and  it  is  from  this,  according  to  La 
Potherie,  that  the  city  derives  its  name  of 
Quebec. 

Mr.  Hawkins,  in  his  Picture  of  Quebec,  Sfc., 
1834,  denies  the  Indian  origin  of  the  word,  since, 
as  he  says,  there  is  no  analogous  sound  to  it  in 
any  of  their  languages  ;  and  he  assumes  a  Norman 
origin  for  it  on  the  strength  of  "  Bee "  being 
always  used  by  the  Normans  to  designate  a  pro- 
montory in  the  first  place ;  and  secondly,  because 
the  word  Quebec  is  actually  found  upon  a  seal  of 
the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  of  historical  celebrity  temp. 
Hen.  V.  and  VI.,  which  Mr.  Hawkins  supposes  to 
have  been  the  name  of  some  town,  castle,  or  barony 
in  Normandy. 

Such  are  the  pros  and  cons,  upon  which  I  do 
not  presume  to  offer  any  opinion  ;  only  I  would 
observe,  that  if  there  are  no  analogous  sounds  in 
the  Indian  languages,  whence  come  Kennebec  and 
other  similar  names  ?  A.  C.  M. 

Exeter. 


Surely  in  the  "  inscription  on  a  seal  (1420),  in 
which  the  Earl  of  Suffolk  is  styled  '  Domine  [?]  de 
Hamburg  et  de  Quebec,' "  the  last  word  must  be  a 
misprint  for  Lubec,  the  sister  city  of  Hamburg. 
MR.  HAWKINS'S  etymology  seems  to  rest  on  no 
more  substantial  foundation  than  an  error  of  the 
press  in  the  work,  whichever  that  may  be,  from 
which  he  quotes.  JAYDEE. 


SKI-LING    A    WIFE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.) 

The  popular  idea  that  a  man  may  legally  dispose 
of  his  wife,  by  exposing  her  for  sale  in  a  public 
market,  may  not  improbably  have  arisen  from  the 
correlation  of  the  terms  buying  and  selling.  Your 
correspondent  V.  T.  STBBNBERG  need  not  be  re- 
minded how  almost  universal  was  the  custom 
among  ancient  nations  of  purchasing  wives ;  and 
he  will  admit  that  it  appears  natural  that  the  com- 
modity which  has  been  obtained  "per  aes  et  libram" 
— to  use  the  phrase  of  the  old  Roman  law  touching 
matrimony — is  transferable  to  another  for  a  similar 
consideration,  whenever  it  may  have  become  useless 
or  disagreeable  to  its  original  purchaser.  However 
this  may  be,  the  custom  is  ancient,  and  moreover 
appears  to  have  obtained,  to  some  extent,  among 
the  higher  orders  of  society.  Of  this  an  instance 
may  be  found  in  Grimaldi's  Origines  Genealogies, 
pp.  22,  23.  (London,  1828,  4to.)  The  deed,  by 
which  the  transaction  was  sought  to  be  legalised, 
runs  as  follows : 

"  To  all  good  Christians  to  whom  this  writ  shall 
come,  John  de  Camoys,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Ralph  de 
Camoys,  greeting  :  Know  me  to  have  delivered,  and 
yielded  up  of  my  own  free  will,  to  Sir  William  de 
Payne),  Knight,  my  wife  Margaret  de  Camoys,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Sir  John  de  Gatesden  ;  and  likewise 
to  have  given  and  granted  to  the  said  Sir  William,  and 
to  have  made  over  and  quit-claimed  all  goods  and 
chattels  which  the  said  Margaret  has  or  may  have,  or 
which  I  may  claim  in  her  right ;  so  that  neither  I,  nor 
any  one  in  my  name,  shall  at  any  time  hereafter  be  able 
to  claim  any  right  to  the  said  Margaret,  or  to  her 
goods  and  chattels,  or  their  pertinents.  And  I  consent 
and  grant,  and  by  this  writ  declare,  that  the  said  Mar- 
garet shall  abide  and  remain  with  the  said  Sir  William 
during  his  pleasure.  In  witness  of  which  I  have  placed 
my  seal  to  this  deed,  before  these  witnesses  :  Thomas 
de  Depeston,  John  de  Ferrings,  William  de  Icombe, 
Henry  le  Biroun,  Stephen  Chamberlayne,  Walter  le 
Blound,  Gilbert  de  Batecumbe,  Robert  de  Bosco,  and 
others." 

This  matter  came  under  the  cognisance  of  Par- 
liament in  1302,  when  the  grant  was  pronounced 
to  be  invalid. 

Now,  we  may  fondly  believe  that  this  transaction, 
which  occurred  five  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago, 
was  characteristic  alone  of  that  dark  and  distant 
period,  and  that  no  parallel  can  be  found  in  modern 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


603 


times  (at  least  in  a  decent  class  of  society,  and  re- 
cognised by  legal  sanction)  to  justify  the  lively 
French  dramatists  in  seizing  upon  it  as  a  trait  of 
modern  English  manners.  A  transaction,  however, 
came  before  the  public  eye  a  month  or  two  ago, 
which,  should  you  think  the  following  record  of  it 
•worth  preservation  as  a  "  curiosity  of  legal  expe- 
rience," may  lead  your  readers  to  a  different  con- 
clusion : 

"  A  young  man,  named  W.  C.  Capas,  was  charged  at 
the  Public  Office,  Birmingham,  Jan.  31,  1853,  with 
assaulting  his  wife.  The  latter,  in  giving  her  evidence, 
stated  that  her  husband  was  not  living  with  her,  but 
was  '  leased '  to  another  female.  Upon  inquiry  by 
the  magistrate  into  this  novel  species  of  contract,  the 
document  itself  was  produced  in  court,  and  read.  It 
ran  as  follows: 

"  '  Memorandum  of  agreement  made  and  entered 
into  this  second  day  of  October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 
1852,  between  William  Charles  Capas,  of  Charles- 
Henry  Street,  in  the  borough  of  Birmingham,  in  the 
county  of  Warwick,  carpenter,  of  the  one  part,  and 
Emily  Hickson,  of  Hurst  Street,  Birmingham  afore- 
said, spinster,  of  the  other  part.  Whereas  the  said 
William  Charles  Capas  and  Emily  Hickson  have 
mutually  agreed  with  each  other  to  live  and  reside 
together,  and  to  mutually  assist  in  supporting  and 
maintaining  each  other  during  the  remainder  of  their 
lives,  and  also  to  sign  the  agreement  hereinafter  con- 
tained to  that  effect  :  now,  therefore,  it  is  hereby 
mutually  agreed  upon,  by  and  between  the  said  William 
Charles  Capas  and  Emily  Hickson,  that  they  the  said, 
&c.,  shall  live  and  reside  together  during  the  remainder 
of  their  lives,  and  that  they  shall  mutually  exert  them- 
selves by  work  and  labour,  and  by  following  all  their 
business  pursuits,  to  the  best  of  their  abilities,  skill,  and 
understanding,  and  by  advising  and  assisting  each  other, 
for  their  mutual  benefit  and  advantage,  and  also  to 
provide  for  themselves  and  each  other  the  best  supports 
and  comforts  of  life  which  their  means  and  income  may 
afford.  And  for  the  true  and  faithful  performance  of 
this  agreement,  each  of  the  said  parties  bindeth  himself 
and  herself  unto  the  other  finally  by  this  agreement,  as 
witness  the  hands  of  the  said  parties,  this  day  and  year 
first  above  written." 

Here  follow  the  signatures  of  the  consenting 
parties.  The  girl  Hickson  was  examined,  and  ad- 
mitted that  she  had  signed  the  document  at  the 
office  of  a  Mr.  Campbell,  the  lawyer  (!)  who  pre- 
pared it,  and  that  his  charge  for  drawing  up  the 
same  was,  she  believed,  \l.  lo.s.  The  latter  pro- 
mised her,  at  the  same  time,  that  if  the  wife  of 
Capas  gave  her  any  annoyance  he  would  put  in 
that  paper  as  evidence.  The  magistrates,  consider- 
ing the  assault  proved,  fined  Capas  2s.  6d.,  and 
''commented  in  very  strong  terms  on  the  docu- 
ment which  had  that  day  been  brought  before 
them."  (See  Birmingham  Journal,  Jan.  5th,  1853.) 
Has  a  similar  transaction  come  before  the  notice  of 
your  correspondents  ? 

I  may  add  that  we  are  informed  by  the  Bir- 
mingham Argus  for  March,  1834,  that  in  that 


month  a  man  led  his  wife  by  a  halter  to  Smithfield 
Market  in  that  town,  and  there  publicly  offered 
her  for  sale.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


ENOUGH. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.) 

This  word,  when  written  or  pronounced  enow, 
is  regarded  as  a  plural,  and  relates  to  number.  In 
this  sense  it  is  employed  in  Northampton  and  other 
Midland  counties,  and  is  found  in  old  writers.  If 
the  word  was  always  pronounced  enow,  it  must  be 
long  since.  The  distinction  above  hinted  at  pre- 
vailed in  Waller's  time,  and  he  conforms  to  it  in 
the  examples  quoted.  Butler,  in  Hudibras,  has 
both: 

"  This  b'ing  professed  we  hope's  enough, 
And  now  go  on  where  we  left  of." 

Part  i.  canto  2.  44. 

Again,  line  1153.  of  the  same  canto  : 

"  For  though  the  body  may  creep  through, 
The  hands  in  grate  are  fast  enough  ; " 

an  apparent  exception,  but  not  really  such.     (See 
also  canto   3.   117.  285.,  where   it   rhymes  with 
"  off,"  as  also  line  809.     At  line  739.  it  is  written. 
enow,  and  rhymes  with  "  blow.") 
And  again,  873.  : 

"  My  loss  of  honour's  great  enough, 
Thou  needst  not  brand  it  with  a  scoff." 

Other  examples  may  be  quoted  from  the  same 
author. 

In    a   song,  written   upon   the   Restoration   of 
Charles  II.,  we  have  the  following  : 

"  Were  not  contented,  but  grew  rough, 
As  though  they  had  not  won  enough." 

Loyal  Anns,  vol.  i.  p.  244. 

In  the  Lamentable  Tragedy  of  Cambises,  written 
early  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  word  occurs  : 

"  Gogs  sides,  knaves,  seeing  to  fight  ye  be  so  rough, 
Defend  yourselves,  for  I  will  give  ye  bothe  inough." 

In  Lusty  Juventus,  a  Morality, .temp.  Edward  VI., 
is  the  following  : 
"  Call   them   Papistes,   hipocrites,   and  joyning  of  the 

plough  ; 
Face  out  the  matter,  and  then  good  ynough." 

Here  certainly  the  distinction  disappears,  as  in 
the  next  and  last  example  from  Candlemas  Day, 
"  Ao.  Do.  1512,"  where  "Joseph  is  speaking: 

"  Take  hym  in  your  armys,  Mary,  I  you  pray, 
And  of  your  swete  mylke  let  him  sowke  inoice, 
Mawger  Herowd  and  his  grett  fray  : 
And  as  your  spouse,  Mary,  I  shall  go  with  you." 

It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  this  word  has  had 
its  present  pronunciation  about  three  centuries. 


604 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


Its  derivation  is  directly  from  the  Saxon  genoh, 
but  the  root  is  found  in  many  other  languages,  as 
the  German,  Dutch,  Danish,  &c.  B.  H.  C. 

MB.  WEIGHT  supposes  there  has  been  a  change  in 
the  pronunciation  of  this  word,  and  inquires  when 
it  took  place.  Now,  if  my  conjecture  be  correct, 
there  may  have  been  no  change,  and  these  are  two 
words,  —  not  one  pronounced  differently.  Both 
the  instances  quoted  by  him  are  in  conformity  with 
my  opinion,  viz.  that  where  the  sense  is  "  a  suffi- 
cient quantity"  either  in  substance,  quality,  or 
action,  we  should  make  use  of  enough ;  yet  where 
a  sufficient  number  is  intended,  we  should  pro- 
nounce and  write  enow.  I  recollect  (being  a  native 
of  Suffolk)  that  I  was  laughed  at  by  the  boys  of  a 
school  in  a  western  county,  nearly  seventy  years 
ago  :  but  I  was  not  then  laughed  out  of  my  word, 
nor  am  I  likely  now  to  be  argued  out  of  it. 

P.S. — I  see  that  Johnson's  Dictionary  gives  the 
same  statement  about  enough  and  enow.  This 
answer  is  therefore  superfluous.  Johnson  gives 
numerous  instances  of  the  use  of  enow  from  our 
best  authors.  H.  C.  R. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    CORRESPONDENCE. 

Mr.  Wilkinson's  Mode  of  levelling  Cameras. — 
As  you  have  done  me  the  honour  to  notice  my 
simple  invention  for  levelling  cameras,  which  I 
have  since  had  an  opportunity  of  trying  in  the 
open  air  for  a  week,  and  find  to  succeed  perfectly, 
I  wish  to  correct  some  errors  which  appeared  in 
the  Photographic  Journal,  from  which  you  copied 
my  remarks,  and  which  arose  from  the  notes  being 
taken  down  from  my  verbal  observations.  The 
first  part  is  perfectly  correct;  but  after  1.  2.  col.  2. 
"N.  &  Q."  (Vol.vif.,  p. 462.)  it  should  read  thus: 

"  The  other  perpendicular  is  then  sought  for ; 
the  back  or  front  of  the  camera  being  raised  or 
lowered  until  the  thread  cuts  the  perpendicular 
lines  drawn  upon  the  sides  of  the  camera.  By 
this  means  a  perfectly  horizontal  plane  is  obtained, 
as  true  as  with  the  best  spirit-levels,  and  in  less 
time.  By  tying  three  knots  in  the  silk  at  twelve 
inches  distance  from  the  one  bullet  and  from  each 
other,  we  have  a  measure  for  stereoscopic  pictures  ; 
and  by  making  the  thread  thirty-nine  inches  and 
two-tenths  long  from  one  bullet  to  the  centre  of 
the  other,  we  obtain  a  pendulum  vibrating  seconds, 
which  is  useful  in  taking  portraits ;  as  it  will  con- 
tinue vibrating  for  ten  minutes,  if  one  bullet  be 
merely  hung  over  any  point  of  suspension." 

Tims  we  obtain  a  levelling  instrument,  a  chro- 
nometer, and  a  measure  of  distances,  at  a  cost 
considerably  under  one  penny. 

The  above  will  more  fully  explain  to  your  cor- 
respondent *.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  505.)  my  reasons  for 
the  length  of  thread  stated ;  and  with  respect  to 
the  diagonal  lines  on  the  ground  glass,  it  is  not 


material  what  may  be  the  distance  of  the  principal 
object,  whether  six  feet  or  six  hundred  :  for  if  the 
cross  lines,  or  any  other  lines  drawn  on  the  glass, 
cut  the  central  object  in  the  picture  at  any  par- 
ticular part  —  for  example,  the  window  of  any 
particular  house,  or  the  branch  of  any  tree,  —  then 
the  camera  may  be  removed  to  higher  or  lower 
ground,  several  feet  or  inches,  to  the  right  or  to 
the  left,  and  the  same  lines  be  made  to  cut  the 
same  objects,  previously  noted  ;  the  elevation  will 
then  be  the  same,  which  completes  all  that  is  re- 
quired. 

In  most  stereoscopic  pictures,  the  distances  are 
too  wide.  For  a  portrait,  two  inches  and  a  half  to 
three  inches,  at  nine  or  twelve  feet  distant,  is 
enough  ;  and  for  landscapes  much  less  is  required 
than  is  generally  given,  for  no  very  great  accuracy 
is  necessary.  Three  feet,  at  three  hundred  yards, 
is  quite  enough  ;  and  four  to  six  feet,  at  a  mile, 
will  do  very  well.  Let  experiment  determine  :  for 
every  photographer  must  learn  his  profession  or 
amusement ;  there  is  no  royal  road  to  be  depended 
on.  But  a  small  aperture,  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
diameter,  may  be  considered  a  good  practical  size 
for  a  lens  of  three  and  a  quarter  inches,  depending 
on  light  and  time  :  the  smaller  the  aperture,  the 
longer  the  time ;  and  no  rules  can  be  given  by 
any  one  who  does  not  know  the  size  and  quality 
of  the  lenses  euiployed.  Every  one  can  make  a 
few  trials  for  himself,  and  find  it  out ;  which  will 
be  more  satisfactory  than  any  instructions  derived 
from  books  or  correspondence.  I  obtain  all  the 
information  I  can  from  every  source,  then  try, 
and  judge  for  myself.  At  worst,  you  only  spoil  a 
few  sheets  of  paper,  and  gain  experience. 

I  perfectly  agree  with  DR.  DIAMOND,  that  it 
is  much  better  not  to  wash  the  collodion  pictures 
after  developing ;  but  pour  on  about  one  drachm 
of  sat.  sol.  hypo,  at  once,  and  then,  when  clear, 
plenty  of  water  ;  and  let  water  rest  on  the  surface 
for  an  hour  or  more,  before  setting  on  edge  to 
dry.  HENRV  WILKINSON 

Collodion  Negative. — Can  you  inform  me  how  a* 
collodion  negative  may  be  made  ?  that  is,  how  you 
can  ensure  the  negative  being  always  of  a  dense 
enough  character  to  print  from.  This  is  rarely  the 
case.  F.  M. 

Developing  Collodion  Process.  —  I  use  to  de- 
velope  my  collodion  pictures  M.  Martin's  plan, 
i.  e.  a  solution  of  common  copperas  made  a  little 
acid  with  sulphuric  acid.  This  answers  very  well, 
and  gives  to  the  pictures,  after  they  have  been 
exposed  an  hour  or  two  to  the  atmosphere,  a  silver- 
like  appearance:  but  this  copperas  solution  seems 
to  destroy  the  glass  for  using  a  second  time,  inas- 
much as  a  haziness  is  cast  upon  the  glass,  and  its 
former  enamel  seems  lost,  not  to  be  regained  even 
by  using  acids.  The  hyposulphite  also  seems  to- 
be  affected  by  this  manner  of  developing  the  pic- 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


605 


turcs  after  a  short  time,  which  is  not  the  case  with 
pyrogallic  acid.  The  hypo.,  when  thus  affected 
with  the  copperas,  appears  also  to  throw  a  mist 
over  the  picture,  which  new  hypo,  does  not.  I 
should  esteem  it  a  favour  if  any  of  your  numerous 
readers  could  inform  me  the  cause  of  this. 

A.  A.  P. 

,471  iodizing  Difficulty.  —  May  I  request  the 
favour,  from  some  one  of  your  numerous  photo- 
graphic correspondents,  of  a  solution  to  the  fol- 
lowing apparent  enigma,  through  the  medium  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  ? 

Being  located  in  a  neighbourhood  where  there 
is  a  scarcity  of  water  in  the  summer  months,  I 
lately  took  advantage  of  a  pool  in  a  running 
stream,  which  ran  at  the  bottom  of  the  grounds 
of  a  friend,  to  soak  my  calotype  papers  in,  subse- 
quent to  having  brushed  them  over  with  the  solu- 
tion of  iodide  of  silver,  according  to  the  process 
recommended  by  SIR  W.  NEWTON.  One-half  of 
the  batch  was  removed  in  about  two  hours  and  a 
half,  being  beautifully  clean,  and  of  a  nice  light 
primrose  colour;  and  in  consequence  of  an  unex- 
pected call  and  detention  longer  than  I  had  anti- 
cipated, the  other  half  was  left  floating  from  two 
o'clock  P.M.  until  seven  or  eight  in  the  evening 
(nearly  six  hours),  when,  much  to  my  chagrin,  I 
found  on  their  removal  that  they  had  all,  more  or 
less,  become  browned,  or,  rather,  had  taken  on  a 
dirty,  deep,  nankeen  colour,  those  that  had  been 
first  floated  being  decidedly  the  worst.  I  had  pre- 
viously thought  that  the  papers  must  be  left  at  least 
two  and  a  half  to  three  hours,  a  longer  period 
having  no  other  effect  than  that  of  softening  the 
papers,  or,  at  most,  of  allowing  some  slight  portion 
of  the  iodide  to  fall  off  from  their  surface,  whereas, 
from  the  above-described  discoloration,  an  evi- 
dent decomposition  must  have  commenced,  which 
I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  account  for ;  neither  can  I 
conjecture  what  the  chemical  change  can  have 
been.  I  have  several  times  before  prepared  good 
papers  in  trays  filled  with  water  from  the  same 
stream,  but  from  the  quantity  running  in  the 
brook  in  the  spring  months,  I  never  before  have 
had  the  chance  of  floating  them  in  the  stream 
itself. 

An  explanation  of  the  above  difficulty  from 
some  obliging  and  better-informed  photographist 
would  be  very  thankfully  received  by 

HENRY  II.  HELB. 

Asliburton,  Devon. 

P.S. —  The  pool  of  water  was  well  shaded,  con- 
sequently not  a  ray  of  bright  sun-light  could  pos- 
sibly impinge  on  the  papers  while  floating. 

I  have  always  understood  that  pure  iodide  of 
silver  was  quite  insensible  to  the  action  of  light, 
or  to  any  other  chemical  change,  as  far  as  the 
action  of  atmospheric  air  was  concerned. 


to  #ltnar 

Bishop  Frampton  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  261.). — For  some 
account  of  this  excellent  man,  see  chapter  xxxi.  of 
Mr.  Anderdon's  Life  of  Bishop  Ken,  where  are 
given  some  very  interesting  letters,  that  are  printed 
from  the  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Williams, 
Warden  of  New  College,  Oxford.  Frampton  ap- 
pears to  have  been  at  one  time  chaplain  to  the 
British  Factory  at  Aleppo.  Mandeville,  in  the 
Dedication  prefixed  to  his  Journey  from  Aleppo  to 
Jerusalem,  makes  honourable  mention  of  him,  and 
attributes  the  highly  creditable  character  of  the 
society  to  the  influence  of  that  incomparable  in- 
structor. When  the  funeral  procession  of  Chris- 
tian, Countess  of  Devonshire,  halted  at  Leicester, 
on  the  way  to  Derby,  a  sermon  was  preached  on 
the  occasion  by  Frampton,  who  was  then  chaplain, 
to  the  Earl  of  Elgin,  the  Countess's  near  relative. 
In  sending  these  scraps,  allow  me  to  express  the 
hope  that  MR.  EVANS  has  not  laid  aside  his  inten- 
sion of  favouring  us  with  a  Life  of  Frampton. 

E.  H.  A. 

[We  cordially  join  in  the  wish  expressed  by  our 
correspondent,  that  the  Vicar  of  Shoreditch  will  before 
long  favour  us  with  the  publication  of  the  manuscript 
life  of  this  amiable  prelate,  written,  we  believe,  by  his 
chaplain.  It  appears  to  us  doubtful  whether  the 
bishop  ever  published  any  of  his  sermons,  from  what  he 
states  in  a  letter  given  in  the  Appendix  to  The  Life  of 
John  Kettkwell.  "  I  have  often,"  he  says,  "  been  in  the 
pulpit,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  and  also  bold  and 
honest  enough  there,  God  be  praised  ;  but  never  in  the 
printing-house  yet;  and  believe  I  never  shall  be."  The 
longest  printed  account  of  this  deprived  bishop  is  given 
in  Rudder's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Gloucester ;  and 
no  doubt  many  particulars  respecting  him  and  other 
Nonjurors  may  be  found  in  the  Kawlinson  MSS.  in 
the  Bodleian  Library.] 

Parochial  Libraries  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  432. ;  Vol.  vii. 
passim). — At  Dunblane  the  collection  of  books 
bequeathed  by  the  amiable  Leighton  is  still  pre- 
served. At  All  Saints,  Neweastle-on-Tyne,  I 
once  saw,  among  some  old  books  in  the  vestry,  a 
small  quarto  volume  of  tracts,  including  Archbishop 
Laud's  speech  in  the  Star  Chamber,  at  the  censure 
of  Bastwick,  Burton,  and  Prynne.  It  had  been 
presented  by  the  llev.  E.  Moise,  M.A.,  many  years 
lecturer  of  that  church. 

The  old  library  at  St.  Nicholas,  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,  contains  many  curious  books  and  MSS.,  par- 
ticularly the  old  Bible  belonging  to  Hexluun  Abbey. 
This  library  was  greatly  augmented  by  the  muni- 
ficent bequest  of  the  liev.  Dr.  Thnmlinson,  rector 
of  Whickham,  prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  and  lec- 
turer of  St.  Nicholas,  who  died  at  an  advanced  age, 
in  1748,  leaving  all  his  books  to  this  church.  In 
1825  Archdeacon  Bowyer  presented  a  series  of 
lending  libraries  —  ninety-three  in  all  —  to  the 
several  parishes  in  the  county  of  Northumberland. 


606 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


They  are  in  the  custody  of  the  incumbent  for  the 
time  being.  Lastly,  there  is  a  very  valuable  library 
at  Bamburgh  Castle,  the  bequest  of  Dr.  Sharp : 
the  books  are  allowed  to  circulate  gratuitously 
amongst  the  clergy  and  respectable  inhabitants  of 
the  adjoining  neighbourhood.  E.  H.  A. 

The  Honourable  Mrs.  Dudleya  North  died  in 
1712.  Her  choice  collection  of  books  in  oriental 
learning  were  "  by  her  only  surviving  brother,  the 
then  Lord  North  and  Grey,  given  to  the  parochial 
library  at  Rougham,  in  Norfolk,  founded  by  the 
Hon.  Roger  North,  Esq.,  for  the  use  of  the  minis- 
ter of  that  parish,  and,  under  certain  regulations 
and  restrictions,  of  the  neighbouring  clergy  also, 
for  ever.  Amongst  these  there  is,  in  particular, 
one  very  neat  pocket  Hebrew  Bible  in  12mo., 
without  points,  with  silver  clasps  to  it,  and  bound 
in  blue  Turkey  leather,  in  a  case  of  the  same 
materials,  which  she  constantly  carried  to  church 
with  her.  ...  In  the  first  leaf  of  all  the  books 
that  had  been  hers,  when  they  were  deposited  in 
that  library,"  was  a  Latin  inscription,  setting  forth 
the  names  of  the  late  owner,  and  of  the  donor  of 
these  books.  (Ballard's  Memoirs  of  British  Ladies. 
Svo.  1775,  p.  286.)  ANON. 

Pierrepont  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  65.). — John  Pierrepont, 
of  Wadworth,  near  Doncaster,  who  died  1st  July, 
1653,  is  described  on  a  brass  plate  to  his  memory, 
in  the  church  at  Wadworth,  as  "  generosus."  He 
was  owner  of  the  rectory  and  other  property  there. 
It  appears  from  the  register  that  he  married,  18th 
April,  1609,  Margaret,  daughter  and  coheir  of 
Michael  Cocksonn,  Gent.,  of  Wadworth  and  Crook- 
hill,  and  by  her  (who  was  buried  22nd  July,  1620) 
he  had 

MART  (ultimately  only    daughter  and    heir), 
baptized  at  Wadworth,  27th  July,  1612;  married 
John  Battie,  of  Wadworth,  Gent.,  and  had  issue, 
Francis  Battie,  of  Wadworth,  Gent.,  who 
died  without  issue,  1682;  having  married 
Martha,  daughter  of  Michael    Fawkes, 
Esq.,  of  Farnley. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  John  Cogan,  of  Hull. 
Margaret,  wife  of  William  Stephens,  Rector 

of  Sutton,  Bedfordshire. 

FRANCES,  bap.  1st  July,  and  bur.  Aug.  12, 
1616. 

JOHN,  bap.  19th  Aug.,  1617;  bur.  Feb.  10. 
1629-30. 

GEORGE,  bur.  26th  Jan.,  1631-2. 
The  arms  on  the  memorial  to  John  Pierrepont 
are — A  lion  rampant  within  eight  roses  in  orle. 

N.B. — By  the  second  wife  of  the  above  John 
Battie  there  was  issue,  now  represented  by  William 
Battie  Wrightson,  Esq.,  M.P.  of  Cusworth. 

C.J. 

Passage  in  Orosius  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  399.  536.). — 
I  cannot  exactly  subscribe  to  the  three  proposi- 


tions of  MR.  E.  THOMSON,  which  he  deduces  from 
his  observations  on  "  twam  tyncenum  "  in  Alfred's 
Orosius.  In  the  first  place,  the  sentence  in  which 
the  word  tyncenum  occurs  is  perfectly  gratuitous 
on  the  part  of  Alfred,  or  whoever  paraphrased 
Orosius  in  Anglo-Saxon.  No  such  assertion  ap- 
pears in  Orosius,  so  that  we  have  no  means  of 
comparing  it  with  the  original. 

The  occurrence,  as  recounted  by  both  Orosius 
j  and  Herodotus,  is  attributed  to  a  horse  (a  sacred 
I  horse,  Herod.),  not  to  a  horseman,  knight,  or  thane. 
What  is  meant  by  the  Anglo-Saxon  text  is,  cer- 
tainly, anything  but  clear,  as  it  stands  in  Barring- 
ton's  edition  ;  and  he  himself  confesses  this,  and 
does  not  admit  it  into  his  English  translation. 

Dr.  Bosworth  seems  to  have  wisely  omitted  the 
word  in  the  second  edition  of  his  dictionary  ;  and 
Thorpe  confesses  he  can  make  nothing  of  it,  in  his 
Analecta.  We  find  no  such  word  in  Csedmon,  Beo- 
wulf, or  the  Saxon  Chronicle ;  and  the  only  refer- 
ence made  by  Dr.  Bosworth,  in  his  first  edition,  is 
to  this  very  place  in  Alfred's  Orosius,  in  which  he 
seems  to  have  followed  Lye. 

May  it  not  have  been  an  error  in  the  earlier 
transcribers  of  the  MS.,  and  the  real  word  have 
been  twentigum,  i.e.  he  ordered  his  thane  to  pass 
over  the  riVer  with  twenty  men,  since  the  thane,  by 
himself,  could  have  been  but  of  little  use  on  the 
other  side  the  river  ?  However  this  may  be,  the 
fact  is  not  historical  at  all,  and  therefore,  as  re- 
spects history,  is  of  little  consequence. 

JOHN  OBMAN,  M.A. 

Cambridge. 

Pugna  Porcorum  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.). — The  au- 
thor of  this  poem,  as  is  generally  believed  (though 
its  production  has  also  been  assigned  to  Gilbertus 
Cognatus  or  Cousin),  was  Joannes  Leo  Placentius, 
or  Placentinus,  of  whom  the  following  account  is 
given  in  the  Biographic  Universelle  : 

"Jean-Leo  Placentius  ou  Le  Plaisant,  n'est  connu 
que  comme  1'auteur  d'un  petit  poeme  tautoyramme, 
genre  de  composition  qui  ne  peut  offrir  que  le  frivole 
merite  de  la  difficulte  vaincue.  Ne  a  Saint  Trond,  au 
pays  de  Liege,  il  fit  ses  etudes  a  Bois-le-Duc,  dans 
1'ecole  des  Hieronomytes ;  embrassa  la  vie  religieuse, 
au  commencement  du  seizieme  siecle,  dans  1'ordre  des 
Dominicains,  et  fut  envoye  a  Louvain  pour  y  faire  son 
cours  de  theologie.  Les  autres  circonstances  de  sa  vie 
sont  ignorees  ;  et  ce  n'est  que  par  conjecture  qu'on 
place  sa  mort  a  1'annee  1548.  On  peut  consulter  sur 
cet  ecrivain,  la  Bibl.  Belgica  de  Foppens,  et  les  Scrip- 
tores  ordin.  Prcedicator.  des  PP.  Quetif  etEchard." 

'AAie'ws. 

Dublin. 

This  production  appears  to  have  been  merely 
designed  as  a  display  of  the  writer's  skill.  Dr. 
Brown  notices  it  in  his  Philosophy  of  the  Mind, 
lect.  36  ;  and  Ebert :  "  PORCIUS,  Pugna  Porcorum, 
per  P.  Porcium,  Poetam  (J.  Leonem),  without 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


607 


place,  1530,  8vo.,  8  leaves.  Printed  in  Italics,  and 
probably  at  Cologne  or  in  Holland."  He  enu- 
merates several  other  editions,  the  last  of  which  is 
that  of  Walch,  1786.  B.  H.  C. 

Oaken  Tombs  and  Effigies  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.). — 
These  are  rare.  Three  of  the  latter  exist  at  Little 
Horkesley,  Essex.  Two  are  figures  of  cross-legged 
knights  in  chain  armour  and  surcoats  :  one  is  a 
female  figure  wimpled.  They  are  supposed  by 
Suckling  to  represent  members  of  the  Horkesley 
family,  who  held  that  manor  from  1210  to  1322. 

Another  instance  is  the  effigy  of  a  cross-legged 
knight  in  chain  mail  at  Danbury  in  the  same 
county.  An  account  of  these  will  be  found  in 
vol.  iii.  of  Weale's  Architectural  Papers. 

At  Ashwell,  Rutland,  is  an  effigy  in  wood  of  a 
cross-legged  knight,  also  in  chain  mail,  if  I  re- 
member rightly.  It  is  not  quite  evident,  from 
the  description  in  Weale's  book,  whether  there  are 
three  effigies  at  Danbury  or  only  one.  Of  the 
same  material  is  the  figure  of  Isabella  of  Angou- 
leme  at  Fontevrault.  A  catalogue  of  these  wooden 
effigies  would  be  interesting.  CHEVERELLS. 

Bnwyer  Bible  (Vol.  vii.,  passim).  —  Relative  to 
the  history  and  various  possessors  of  this  curious 
Bible,  I  find  the  following  notice  in  The  Times, 
Oct.  14,  1840: 

"  There  is  at  present,  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Par- 
ker of  Golden  Square,  a  copy  of  Macklin's  Bible  in 
forty-five  large  volumes,  illustrated  with  nearly  7000 
engravings  from  the  age  of  Michael  Angelo  to  that 
of  Reynolds  and  West.  The  work  also  contains  about 
2OO  original  drawings  or  vignettes  by  Loutherbourg. 

"  The  prints  and  etchings  include  the  works  of  Raf- 
faelle,  Marc  Antonio,  Albert  Durer,  Callot,  Rembrandt, 
and  other  masters,  consisting  of  representations  of  nearly 
every  fact,  circumstance,  and  object  mentioned  in  the 
Holy  Scriptures.  There  are,  moreover,  designs  of  trees, 
plants,  flowers,  quadrupeds,  birds,  fishes,  and  insects ; 
such  as,  besides  fossils,  have  been  adduced  in  proof  of 
the  universal  Deluge.  The  most  authentic  Scripture 
atlasses  are  bound  up  with  the  volumes.  The  Bible 
was  the  property  of  the  late  Mr.  Bowyer  the  publisher, 
•who  collected  and  arranged  the  engravings,  etchings, 
and  drawings  at  great  expense  and  labour ;  and  he  is 
•aid  to  have  been  engaged  for  upwards  of  thirty  years 
in  rendering  it  perfect.  It  was  insured  at  the  Albion 
Insurance  Office  for  3000/." 

In  the  British  Museum  are  several  large  works, 
particularly  British  topography,  illustrated  in  a 
similar  manner,  and  which  thus  contain  materials 
of  the  rarest  and  most  valuable  description.  Of 
these  I  would  only  at  present  mention  Salmon's 
Hertfordshire  illustrated  by  Baskerville,  and  Ly- 
sons's  Environs,  in  the  King's  Library.  A  long  list 
of  such  valuable  works  might  be  furnished  from 
the  Museum  catalogues. 

One  of  the  most  laborious  collectors  of  curious 
prints  of  every  kind  was  John  Bagford,  whose 


voluminous  collections  are  amongst  the  Harleiant 
MSS.  in  many  folio  volumes,  in  which  will  be 
found  illustrations  of  topography  to  be  met  with 
nowhere  else.  E.  G.  BALLARD. 

Longevity  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  358.  504.).  —  Our  friend 
A.  J.  is  certainly  not  one  of  the  "remnant  of  true 
believers."  By  way  of  aiding  in  the  crusade  to 
convert  him  to  the  faith,  I  hereunder  quote  a 
couple  of  instances,  "  within  the  age  of  registers," 
which  I  trust  will  in  some  degree  satisfy  his  pagan 
incredulity.  The  parish  registers  of  the  township 
of  Church  Minshull,  in  Cheshire,  begin  in  1561,. 
and  in  the  portion  for  the  year  1649  appears  the 
following : 

"  Thomas  Damme,  of  Leighton,  buried  the  26th  of 
February,  being  of  the  age  of  seven  score  and  fourteen."' 

This  entry  was  made  under  the  "Puritan  dis- 
pensation," when  the  parish  scribe  was  at  any  rate 
supposed  to  be  an  "  oracle  of  truth."  Here,  how- 
ever, is  another  instance,  culled  from  the  Register 
of  Burials  for  the  parish  of  Frodsham,  also  in 
Cheshire : 

*'  151§,  Feb.  12.  Thomas  Hough,  cujus  aetas  CXLI." 
And  again,  on  the  very  next  day  after  — 

" Feb.  13.   Handle  Wall,  aetas  104." 

I  have  met  with  other  instances,  but  those  now 
enumerated  will  probably  suffice  for  my  present 
purpose.  T.  HUGHES  » 

Chester. 

John  Locke,  baptized  17th  December,  1716,  in 
the  parish  of  Coney  Weston,  was  buried  in  Larling 
parish,  county  of  Norfolk,  21st  July,  1823.  He  is 
registered  as  1 10  years  of  age.  He  and  his  family 
always  said  that  he  was  three  years  old  when  he 
was  baptized.  I  saw  and  conversed  with  him  in 
Jan.  1823.  F.  W.  J. 

Lady  Anne  Gray  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  501.).  —  Referring 
to  Sir  John  Harington's  poem,  I  do  not  find  that 
the  Christian  name  of  the  Lady  Gray  is  set  dowa 
at  all ;  the  words  of  the  stanza  are, — 

"  First  doth  she  give  to  Grey, 
The  falcon's  curtesse  kind." 

I  find  in  the  pedigrees,  British  Museum,  a  "  Lady 
Anne  Grey  "  (daughter  to  John  Lord  Grey  of 
Pirgo,  brother  to  Henry  Grey,  Duke  of  Suffolk) 
married  to  "  Henry  Denny  of  Waltham,"  father  to- 
the  Earl  of  Norwich  of  that  name.  She  was  his- 
first  wife,  and  dying  without  issue,  he  married 
again  "  Lady  Honora  Grey,  daughter  of  Lord 
Grey  de  Wilton ; "  but  I  scarce  think  this  Lady 
Anne  Grey  could  have  been  the  maid  of  honour 
to  the  princess.  The  number  of  Greys  of  different 
stocks  and  branches  at  that  period,  are  beyond 
counting  or  distinguishing  from  each  other,  and 
yet  the  fall  of  a  queen's  maid  of  honour  should  be 


608 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  190. 


easily  traceable.     Isabella  Markham,  one  of  the 
six  ladies,  married  Sir  John  Harington  himself. 

On  referring  to  Lodge's  Illustrations,  I  find  the 
Lord  John  Grey  one  of  those  noblemen  appointed 
to  attend  Queen  Elizabeth  on  her  entree  from 
Hatfield  to  London  on  her  accession,  so  that  his 
daughter  may  well  have  been  one  of  her  maids  of 
honour  ;  yet  from  comparison  of  dates  I  think  she 
can  scarce  have  been  the  wife  of  Henry  Denny. 

A.  B.  R. 

Belmont. 

Sir  John  Fleming  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  356.). — If  CARET 
can  obtain  access  to  the  pedigree  of  the  Flemings 
of  Rydal  Hall,  Westmoreland,  I  anticipate  he  will 
find  that  this  Sir  John  was  the  third  son  of  Sir 
Michael  le  Fleming,  who  came  over  at  the  instance 
of  Baldwin,  Earl  of  Flanders,  to  assist  King  Wil- 
liam in  his  conquest  of  England.  I  may  add  that 
the  Rydal  family,  honoured  with  a  baronetcy, 
Oct.  4,  170-4,  bear  for  their  arms  —  "  Gules,  a  fret 
argent."  T.  HUGHKS. 

Chester. 

Life  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  429.).  —  Campbell,  in  his 
lines  entitled  A  Dream,  writes : 

"  Hast  thou  felt,  poor  self-deceiver  ! 

Life's  career  so  void  of  pain, 
As  to  wish  its  fitful  fever 
New  begun  again  ?  " 

Though  everybody  knows  the  line  — 

"  After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well"  — 
I  think  Campbell  might  have  acknowledged  his 
adoption  of  the  words  by  marking  them,  and  might 
have  improved  his  own  lines  (with  all  deference 
be  it  said)  if  he  had  written  — 

"  Hast  thou  felt,  poor  self-deceiver! 

Thy  career  so  void  of  pain, 
As  to  wish  '  life's  fitful  fever  ' 
New  begun  again  ?  " 

F.  JAMES. 

"  I  would  not  live  my  days  over  again  if  I  could 
command  them  by  a  wish,  for  the  snares  of  life  are 
greater  than  the  fears  of  death."  (Penn's  father,  the 
Admiral.) 

Penn  himself  said,  that  if  he  had  to  live  his  life 
over  again,  he  could  serve  God,  his  neighbour,  and 
himself  better  than  he  had  done.  Considering  the 
history  of  the  father  and  son's  respective  lives  (and 
of  those  I  before  alluded  to),  though  the  latter's 
remarks  may  appear  presumptuous,  which  showed 
the  most  wisdom  is  an  open  question.  Does  not 
H.  C.  K.'s  professional  experience  enable  him  to 
give  a  more  certain  opinion  of  ordinary  men's 
feelings  than  is  expressed  in  "  I  fear  not?"  A.  C. 

Family  of  Kelway  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  529.). — In  reply 
to  the  Query  as  to  this  family  in  "  N".  &  Q."  of 
May  28,  I  beg  to  mention  that  in  MS.  F.  9.  in  the 


Heraldic  MSS.  in  Queen's  College  library,  Ox- 
ford, is  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Kelway  of 
Shereborne,  co.  Dorset,  and  White  Parish,  Wilts. 
The  arms  are  beautifully  tricked.  There  is  a 
bordure  engrailed  to  the  Kelway  coat.  With  it 
are  these  quarterings  :  2,  a  leopard's  face  g.  entre 
five  birds  close  s.,  three  in  chief,  two  in  base.  3, 
az.  a  camel  statant  arg.  Crest,  on  a  wreath  arg. 
and  g.  a  cock  arg.  crested,  beaked,  wattled,  nz. 

D.  P. 

Sir  G.  Browne,  Bart.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  528.).— The 
particulars  given  by  NEWBUBY,  while  introducing 
his  Query,  are  extremely  vague  and  inaccurate. 
In  the  first  place,  the  individual  he  styles  Sir 
George  Browne,  Bart.,  was  in  reality  simple  George 
Browne,  Esq.,  of  Caversham,  Oxon,  and  Wickham, 
Kent.  This  gentleman,  who  would  have  been  a 
valuable  acquisition  to  any  nascent  colony,  married 
Elizabeth  (iiot  Eleanor),  second  daughter  of  Sir 
Richard  Blount,  of  Maple  Durham,  and  had  by 
her  nineteen  children,  pretty  evenly  divided  as  to 
sex  :  for  I  read  that  of  the  daughters,  three  at  least 
died  young ;  other  three  became  nuns ;  and  one 

married Yates,  Esq.,  a  Berkshire  gentleman. 

Of  the  sons,  three,  as  NEWBURY  relates,  fell  glo- 
riously fighting  for  Charles,  their  sovereign. 
Neither  of  these  latter  were  married :  indeed,  the 
only  sons  who  ventured  at  all  into  the  bonds  of 
wedlock  were  George,  the  heir,  and  John,  a 
younger  brother.  George  married  Mary  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  Francis  Englefield,  Knt.,  a 
Popish  recusant,  and  left  two  daughters,  his  co- 
heiresses. John,  his  brother,  created  a  baronet 
May  19th,  16G5,  married  Mrs.  Bradley,  a  widow, 
and  had  issue  three  sons  and  three  daughters.  The 
sons,  Anthony,  John,  and  George,  inherited  the 
baronetcy  in  succession,  the  two  former  dying 
bachelors  :  the  third  son,  Sir  George,  married  his 
sister-in-law,  Gertrude  Morley,  and  left  three 
sons,  the  first  of  whom,  Sir  John,  succeeded  his 
father ;  and  with  him  the  baronetcy  became  dor- 
mant, if  not  indeed  extinct.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Americanisms,  so  called  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  554.  ; 
Vol.  vii.,  p.  51.).  —  Thurley  Bottom,  near  Great 
Marlow,  dear  to  "  the  Fancy,"  may  be  added  to 
the  list  of  J.  S.'s.  F.  JAMES. 

Sir  Gilbert  Gerard  (Vol.  v.,  pp.  511.  571.; 
Vol.  vi.,  p.  441.).— Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  Master  of 
the  Rolls  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  died  on  the 
4th  of  February,  and  was  interred  on  the  6th  of 
March,  1592  (Old  Style),  in  Ashley  Church,  in 
Staffordshire.  The  style  most  probably  led  Dug- 
dale  into  the  error  noticed  by  your  learned  corre- 
spondent MR.  Foss,  in  his  last  communication  to 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  relative  to  the  probate  of  Sir  Gilbert 
Gerard's  will.  I  beg  to  forward  you  an  extract 
taken  from  the  Parish  Register  of  Ashley,  which, 


JUNE  18. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


609 


it  will  be  seen,  not  only  records  the  burial,  but 
likewise,  rather  unusually,  the  precise  day  of  his 
death,  a  little  more  than  a  month  intervening  be- 
tween the  two  events,  which  possibly  might  be 
accounted  for.  On  a  careful  examination  of  Sir 
Gilbert's  tomb,  I  did  not  find  (which  agrees  with 
Dugdale)  any  epitaph  thereon, — a  somewhat  re- 
markable circumstance,  inasmuch  as  Sir  Thomas 
Gerard  (Sir  Gilbert  Gerard's  eldest  son  and  heir, 
•who  was  created  Baron  Gerard,  of  Gerard's  Bromley, 
where  his  father  had  built  a  splendid  mansion,  a 
view  of  which  is  in  Plot's  History  of  Staffordshire, 
page  103.,  not  a  vestige  of  which  beyond  the  gate-- 
way is  now  standing)  is  said  by  the  Staffordshire 
historians  to  have  erected  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  his  father  at  great  expense  ;  a  drawing 
of  which  is  given  by  Garner  in  his  Natural  History 
of  Staffordshire,  p.  120.,  with  a  copious  description 
of  the  tomb. 

'Extract.      Annus  1592. 

"4  Die  Februarii  mortuus  est  Gilbertus  Gerard, 
Miles,  et  Custos  Ilotulorium  SerenissimEe  Regina; 
Elizabethae ;  et  sepultus  6  die  Martii  sequentis." 

T.  W.  JONES. 

Xantwich. 

Tombstone  in  Churchyard. — Arms:  Battle-axe 
(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  331.  390.  407.  560.). —It  appears 
that  I  may  conclude  that  1600  is  the  oldest  legible 
date  on  a  tombstone  inscription.  That  of  1601  is  cut 
in  relief  round  the  edge  of  a  long  free-stone  slab, 
raised  on  a  course  of  two  or  three  bricks,  and  is  in 
Henllan,  near  Denbigh. 

The  battle-axes  (three  in  fesse)  are  on  the  wall 
over  it.  I  am  obliged  to  J.  D.  S. ;  but  in  both  my 
cases  the  arms  appear  as  connected  with  Welsh 
families  ;  but  it  is  the  above  that  I  want  to  iden- 
tify. A.  C. 

A  correspondent  asks  for  instances  of  dates  on 
tombstones  earlier  than  1601.  I  know  of  one,  at 
Moore  Church  in  the  county  of  Meath,  within  five 
miles  of  Drogheda.  It  is  as  early  as  1597  ;  the 
letters,  instead  of  being  sunk,  are  in  relief.  I  sub- 
join a  copy  of  the  inscription  : 

"  HERE  VNDER  LIETH  THE 
BODY  OF  DAME  IENET 
SAKSFELD,  LADY  DOWAGER 
OF  DONSANY,  WHO  DIED  THE 
XXII  OF  FEBR.VARY,  AN.   DNI. 
1597." 


Dublin. 


M.  E. 


Thomas  Gage  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  291.).  —  Thomas 
Gage  (formerly  a  Dominican  friar,  and  author  of 
the  English  American,  1648 —  as  I  saw  the  work 
entitled  —  subsequently  a  Puritan  preacher),  is,  I 
imagine,  identical  with  Thomas  Gage,  minister  of 
the  Gospel  at  Deal  in  Kent,  whom  your  corre- 
spondent A.  B.  R.  inquires  about,  p.  291.  If  so, 


he  became  chaplain  to  Lord  Fairfax,  and,  according 
to  Macaulay,  was  not  unlikely  to  have  married 
some  dependant  connexion  of  that  family. 

E.  C.  G. 

Marriage  in  High  Life  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  359.).  —  I 
have  often  heard  a  similar  story,  from  an  old  re- 
lation of  mine  with  whom  I  lived  when  a  girl ;  and 
she  had  heard  it  from  her  father, — which  would 
carry  the  time  of  its  occurrence  back  to  the  date 
1740,  named  by  your  correspondent.  My  infor- 
mant's father  knew  the  parties,  and  I  have  re- 
peatedly heard  the  name  of  the  bridegroom ;  but 
whether  Wilbraham  or  Swetenham,  I  do  not  now 
remember.  Both  Wilbrahams  and  Swetenhams 
are  old  Cheshire  families,  and  have  intermarried. 
I  am  almost  certain  a  Wilbraham  was  the  hero  of 
the  story.  I  have  had  the  house  pointed  out  to 
me  where  he  lived,  and  it  was  not  above  a  couple 
of  hours'  drive  from  Chester,  whither  we  were 
going  in  the  old-fashioned  way  of  carriage-convey- 
ance. I  am  sure  he  was  not  a  peer,  though,  if  a 
Wilbraham,  he  might  be  related  to  the  late  (first) 
Lord  Skelmersdale. 

There  is  one  other  little  circumstance,  which, 
the  reference  to  those  former  times  has  reminded 
me  of, — the  pronunciation  of  the  word  obliged  (as 
in  the  Prologue  to  the  Satires,  where  Pope  says : 

"  By  flatterers  besieged, 
And  so  obliging  that  be  ne'er  obliged), 

which  the  old  lady  that  I  have  referred  to,  main- 
tained was  the  proper  pronunciation  for  obleege, 
to  confer  a  favour ;  whereas  the  harsher  sound,  to 
oblige,  was  discriminatively  reserved  for  the  equi- 
valent, to  compel.  She  was  a  well-educated  woman, 
and  had  associated  with  the  good  society  of  London 
in  her  youth ;  and  she  always  complained  of  the 
want  of  taste  and  judgment  shown  by  the  younger 
generation,  in  pronouncing  the  same  word,  with 
two  distinct  meanings,  alike  in  both  cases. 

E.  C.  G. 

Eulenspiegcl  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  557.).  —  The  German 
verses  under  MB.  CAMPKIN'S  portrait  of  Eulen- 
spiegel,  rendered  into  English  prose,  mean  : 

"  Look  here  at  Eulenspiegcl :   his  portrait  makes  tbee 

laugh. 
What  wouldst  thou  do,  if  thou  couldst  see  the  jester 

himself? 

But  Till  is  a  picture  and  mirror  of  tbis  world. 
He  left  many  a  brother  behind.     We  are  great  fools. 
In  thinking  that  we  are  the  greatest  sages  : 
Therefore  laugh  at  thyself,  as  this  sheet  represents 

thyself." 

From  the  orthography,  I  do  not  think  that  the 
lines  are  much  anterior  to  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  The  names  of  the  artist  will 
be  the  safest  guides  for  discovering  the  date  of  the 
print.  «-. 


610 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  190. 


"Wanderings  of  Memory"  (Vol.vii.,  p.  527.)-  — 
The  author  of  Wanderings  of  Memory,  published 
by  subscription  at  Lincoln  in  1815,  12mo.  pp.  151., 
was  a  young  man  "  in  his  apprenticeship,"  of  the 
name  of  A.  G-.  Jewitt.  He  dedicates  the  book  to  his 
father,  Mr.  Arthur  Jewitt,  Kiuiberworth  School, 
Yorkshire.  Nearly  the  whole  of  the  embellish- 
ments were  engraved  by  a  younger  brother  of  the 
author,  "  who  at  the  time  had  not  attained  his 
sixteenth  year,  and  who  had  not  the  opportunity 
of  profiting  by  any  regular  instructions." 

There  are  some  good  lines  in  the  poem,  but  not 
enough  to  rescue  it  from  that  fate  which  poetical 
mediocrity  is  irreversibly  doomed  to. 

JAS.  CROSSLEY. 


XOTE3   ON   BOOKS,    ETC. 

The  reputation  which  Mr.  Finlay  has  acquired  by 
his  History  of  Greece,  and  his  Greece  under  the  Romans, 
will  unquestionably  be  increased  by  his  newly  pub- 
lished History  of  the  Byzantine  Empire  from  Dccjcri.  to 
Mi.ni.  The  subject  is  one  of  great  interest  to  the 
scholar  ;  and  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Finlay  has  traced 
the  progress  of  the  eastern  Roman  empire  through  an 
eventful  period  of  three  centuries  and  a  half,  and  while 
doing  so  enriched  his  pages  with  constant  reference  to 
the  original  historians,  has  certainly  enabled  him  to 
accomplish  the  object  which  he  has  avowedly  had  in 
view,  namely,  that  of  making  his  work  serve  not  only 
as  a  popular  history,  but  also  as  an  index  for  scholars 
who  may  be  more  familiar  with  classic  literature  than 
•with  the  Byzantine  writers. 

We  understand  that  Her  Majesty  and  Prince  Albert, 
with  that  appreciation  of  the  beautiful  and  the  useful 
for  which  they  are  distinguished,  have  shown  their 
opinion  of  the  value  of  photography  by  becoming  the 
Patrons  of  the  Photographic  Society. 

The  Camden  Society  is  about  to  put  to  press  a  work 
which  will  be  of  great  value  to  our  topographical 
•writers,  as  well  as  to  historians  generally,  namely,  The 
Extent  of  the  Estates  of  the  Hospitalers  in  England, 
taken  under  the  direction  of  Prior  Philip  de  Tkame,  A.D. 
1338.  The  original  MS.  is  at  Malta ;  and  though  the 
transcript  of  it  was  made  by  a  most  competent  hand, 
we  have  reason  to  believe  that  our  correspondent  at 
La  Valetta  ( W.  W.)  would  be  doing  good  service  both 
to  the  Society  and  to  the  world  of  letters,  and  one 
which  would  be  most  acceptable  to  the  Transcriber,  if 
he  could  find  it  convenient  to  revise  the  proof  sheets 
with  the  original  document. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  —  Cyclopaedia  Bibliographica,  a 
Library  Manual  of  Theological  and  General  Literature. 
Part  IX.  of  this  useful  Library  Companion  extends 
from  Gothe  to  Matthew  Henry.  —  Reynard  the  Fox, 
after  the  German  Version  of  Gothe,  with  Illustrations,  by 
J.  Wolf.  Part  VI.  contains  Chap.  VI.  The  Relapse. — 
Messrs.  Longman  have  added  to  their  Traveller's  Li- 
brary (in  two  parts)  an  interesting  and  cleverly  written 
account  of  our  Coal  Mines,  and  those  who  live  in  them, 
•which  gives  a  graphic  picture  of  the  places  and  persons 


to  whom  we  are  all  for  so  many  months  indebted  for 
our  greatest  comfort.  —  Mr.  Bohn  continues  his  good 
work  of  supplying  excellent  books  at  moderate  prices. 
We  are  this  month  indebted  to  him  for  publishing 
in  his  Scientific  Library  the  third  volume  of  Miss 
Ross'  excellent  translation  of  Humboldt's  Personal 
Narrative  of  his  Travels  to  the  Equinoctial  Regions  of 
America,  which  is  enriched  with  a  very  copious  index. 
In  his  Classical  Library  he  has  given  us  Translations 
of  Terence  and  Phccdrus  ;  and  in  his  Antiquarian  Li- 
brary, the  second  volume  of  what,  in  spite  of  the  laches 
pointed  out  by  one  of  our  correspondents,  we  must 
pronounce  a  most  useful  work  for  the  mere  English 
reader,  the  second  volume  of  Mr.  Riley's  translation  of 
Roger  de  Hovedens  Annals  of  English  History,  which 
completes  the  work.  Probably,  however,  the  volume 
which  Mr.  Bohn  has  just  published  in  his  Standard 
Library  is  the  one  which  will  excite  most  interest.  It 
is  issued  as  a  continuation  of  Coxe's  History  of  the 
House  of  Austria,  and  consists  (for  the  most  part)  of  a 
translation  of  Count  Hartig's  Genesis  of  the  Revolution 
in  Austria. 


BOOKS  AND    ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

KINO  ON  ROMAN  COINS. 

LORD  LANSDOWNE'S  WORKS.    Voi  I.    Tonson,  1736. 

JAMES  BAKER'S  PICTURESQUE  GUIDE  TO  THE  LOCAL  BEAUTIES 

OP  WALES.     Vol.  I.    4to.  1794. 
WEBSTER'S  DICTIONARY.     Vol.  II.    4to.   1832. 
WALKER'S  PARTICLES.    8vo.  old  calf,  1683. 
WARNER'S  SERMONS.    2  Vols.     Longman,  about  1818, 
AUTHOR'S  PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING  ASSISTANT.    12mo.,  cloth, 

1842. 
SANDERS'  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONE  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE.    3.  Nichols, 

London,  1794.     Two  Copies. 

LOMBARDI  (PETRI)  SENTENTiARUM,  Lib.  IV.    Any  good  edition. 
HERBERT'S  CAROLINA  THRENODIA.  8vo.   1702. 
THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.  1726. 
SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.    1704,  1712,  &c. 
HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  SIR  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 

***  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Bookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

***  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES,"  186.  Fleet  Street. 


to 

D.  A.  A.  will  .find  an  answer  to  his  Query,  "  Was  St.  Patrick 
ever  in  Ireland  ?  "  in  our  oth  Vol.,  p.  561.,  from  the  pen  of  that 
accomplished  scholar,  the  REV.  DR.  ROCK. 

We  have  to  apologise  to  many  of  our  Shakespearian  correspon- 
dents for  the  delay  which  has  taken  place  in  the  insertion  of  their 
communications.  A.  E.  B.  will  perceive  that  we  have  complied 
with  his  request  in  substituting  for  immediate  publication  the 
paper  he  sent  this  week,  instead  of  one  by  him  which  has  been  in 
type  for  two  or  three  weeks. 

The  coincident  communications  from  two  correspondents  on 
Fdlstafs  death, — MR.  SINGER'*  valuable  emendation  of  a  passage 
in  Romeo  and  Juliet,  —  and  MR.  BUNK'S  and  MR.  RAWLINSON'S 
respective  communications,  shall  have  our  earliest  attention. 

We  are  also  compelled  to  postpone  our  usual  replies  to  Photo- 
graphic Querists. 

MR.  MERRITT'S  Photographic  specimens  are  very  satisfactory. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  with  perseverance,  he  will  accomplish 
everything  that  can  be  desired  in  this  useful  and  pleasing  art. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels t 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


JUNE  18.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


611 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  Is.  4d"., 

THE  WAXED -PAPER  PHO- 
TOGRAPHIC PROCESS  of  GUST  A  VE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.    Translated 
from  the  t  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Ileuses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  DepOt  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres'.La  Croix.and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &  SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide    of 

Silver^ J.  B  HOCKIN  &  CO.,  Chemists,  289. 

Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  agent  (see  Athe- 
tueum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
•9d.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months  :  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climate, 
and  the  TodizingCompound mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  adapted  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA- 
TUS MANUFACTORY,  Charlotte  Ter- 
race, Barnsbury  Road,  Islington. 

T.  OTTEWILL  (from  Home  &  Co.'s)  begs 
most  respectfully  to  call  the  attention  of  Gen- 
tlemen, Touiists,  and  Photographers,  to  the 
superiority  of  his  newly  registered  DOUBLE- 
BODIKD  FOLDING  CAMERAS,  possessing 
the  efficiency  and  ready  adjustment  of  the 
Sliding  Camera,  with  the  portability  and  con- 
venience of  the  Folding  Ditto. 

Every  description  of  Apparatus  to  order. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

JL  &  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art. — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    PIC- 

JL  TURES.-A  Selection  of  the  above 
beautiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE,  PAHIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

*#*  Catalogues  may  be  had  on  application. 
BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  PhotographicM  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  Fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

_[  Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANFORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13.  Paternoster 
How,  London. 


CLERICAL, 
LIFE 


MEDICAL,    AND    GENERAL 
ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  ram  of  131,125?.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24i  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  al.  to  HI.  las.  per  cent,  on  tlie  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  futur»  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for, 
the  ASSURED  will  hereafter  derive  all  the  benefits  obtainable  from  a  Mutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNEKSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  be'ore  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  on« 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  JBloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


0 


OF     LONDON     LIFE 

ASSURANCE  SOCIETY,  2.  Royal  Ex- 
change Buildings,  London. 

Subscribed  Capital,  a  Quarter  of  a  Million. 

Trustees. 

Mr.  Commissioner  West,  Leeds. 
The  Hon.  W.  F.  Campbell.  Strathedcn  House. 
John  Thomas,  Esq.,  Bishop's  Stortford. 


This  Society  embraces  every  advantage  of 
existing  Life  Offices,  viz.  the  Mu  ual  System 
without  its  risks  or  liabilities  ;  the  Proprietary, 
with  its  security,  simplicity,  and  economy  ;  the 
Accumulative  System,  introduced  by  this  So- 
ciety, uniting  life  with  the  convenience  of  a 
deposit  bank  ;  Self-Protecting  Policies,  also  in- 
troduced by  this  Society,  embracing  by  one 
policy  and  one  rate  of  premium  a  Life  Assu- 
rance, an  Endowment,  and  a  Deferred  Annuity. 
No  forfeiture.  Loans  with  commensurate  As- 
surances. Bonus  recently  declared,  20  per 
Cent.  EDW.  FRED.  LEEKS,  Secretary. 


SPECTACLES.  — WM.   ACK- 

O  LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Stnee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  -pectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES,  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Eye-pieces  are  so  con- 
structed that  the  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one- third  more 
magnifying  power  and  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 

WM.  ACKLAND,  Optician,  93.  Hatton  Gar- 
den, London. 


BENNETT'S       MODEL 
WATCH, as  shown  at  the  GRKAT  EX- 
HIBITION.   No.    1.   Class  X.,  in  Gold   and 

Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  Levers,  17.  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases,  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8,  C,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  witli 
Chronometer  Balance,  Gold.  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  guineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed,  and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2l.,3L,  and  4Z.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT,  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 

Maker  to  the  Royal  Ohservutory,  the  Board  of 

Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CUEAPSIDE. 


WESTERN    LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 


H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq. 

W.  Cabell,  Esq. 

T.  S.  Cocks.Jun.  Esq. 


J.  H.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
T  Grissell,  Esq. 
J.  Hunt,  Esq. 


J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 
E.  Lucas,  Esq. 
J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 
J.  B.  White,  Esq. 
J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


MP. 

G.  H.  Drew.  Esq. 
W.  Evans  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 

Trustees. 
W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  :  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C   ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Phusician.  —  William  Rich.  Bnsham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks.  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
accordiuit  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Rates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
I00(.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits  :— 


Age 
17  - 
22  - 
27  - 


£  s.  d. 

-  1   14     4 

-  1  18    8 


Age 
32- 
37- 
42- 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 
-381 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  ia«.  6<f.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions.  INUUSTKIAL  IN- 
VKS'lMENTund  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
TRE  »TISK  on  BKNEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIKS,  and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freeh-Id  Land  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
&c.  With  a  Mathematical  Appendix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AR- 
THUR SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Life  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


GILBKRT  J.  FRENCH, 

BOLTON,  LANCASHIRE, 

pESPECTFULLY  informs   the 

I  4'  Clergy,  Archi'ects.  and  Churchwardens, 
that  he  replies  immediately  to  all  applications 
by  letter,  for  information  respecting  his  Manu- 
factures 'nCHUKCH  FURNITURE. BOBK8, 
COMMUNION  LINEN.  &c.,  &c.,  supplying 
full  information  as  to  Prices,  together  with 
Sketches,  Estimates,  Patterns  of  Materials,  &c., 
&c. 

Ilnvincr  declined  appointing  Agents,  MR. 
FRENCH  invit.3  direct  communications  by 
Post,  as  the  most  economical  and  satisfactory 
arrangement.  PARCELS  delivered  Free  by 
Railway. 


612 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  1! 


Tills  day  is  published,  in  8vo.  pp.  542, 
price  12«.  6d. 

TTISTORY  OF  THE  BYZAN- 

1  TINE  EMPIRE,  from  DCCXVI.  to 
MLVII.  By  GEORGE  FINLAY,  ESQ., 
Honorary  Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature. 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 

TVho  have  lately  published,  by  the  same 
Author, 

GREECE  UNDER  THE  RO- 
MANS :  A  Historical  View  of  the  Greek  Na- 
tion, from  the  time  of  its  Conquest  by  the 
Romans  until  the  Extinction  of  the  Roman 
Empire  in  the  East,  B.C.  146— JL.D.  717.  8vo., 
pp.  551,  price  16s. 

HISTORY  OF  GREECE,  from 

its  Conquest  by  the  Crusaders  to  its  Conquest 
by  the  Turks,  and  of  the  EMPIRE  OF  TRE- 
BI2OND,  1204—1461.  8vo.  pp.  520,  price  12s. 


This  day  is  published,  in  8vo.,  price  16»., 

DISSERTATION     ON     THE 
ORIGIN    AND    CONNECTION    OF 

THE  GOSPELS  ;  With  a  SYNOPSIS  of  the 
PARALLEL  PASSAGES  in  the  ORIGINAL 
and  AUTHORISED  VERSION,  and  CRITI- 
CAL NOTES.  By  JAMES  SMITH,  Esq.,  of 
Jordanhill,  F.R.S..  &c..  Author  of  the  ''Voyage 
and  Shipwreck  of  St.  Paul." 

WILLIAM  BLACKWOOD  &  SONS, 
Edinburgh  and  London. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

TtTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

1  i  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  bv  DK. 
NAPI':R,  M.D.  London:  HOULSTON  & 
BTONEMAN.  Price  4d.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

"  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics.'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."  —  John  Bull  News- 
paper, June  5, 1852. 


Now  ready,  Two  New  Volumes  (price  28». 
cloth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and    the  Courts  at  Westminster.      By 
EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272  —  1377. 
Volume  Four,  1377  —  1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  cloth, 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1199  — 1272. 

"  A  book  which  is  essentially  sound  and 
truthful,  and  must  therefore  take  its  stand  in 
the  permanent  literature  of  our  country."  — 
Gent.  Man. 

London  :  LONGMAN  &  CO. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

-ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  SCHOOL  is  NOW  OPEN  for  instruc- 
tion iu  all  branches  of  Photography,  to  Ladies 
nr.d  Gentlemen,  on  alternate  days,  from  Eleven 
till  Four  o'clock,  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  M  ALONE,  Esq.,  who  has  long  been  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  H.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


SINGER   ON   SHAKSPEARE. 

Just  published,  8vo.,  7s.  6d.,  THE 

TEXT  OF  SHAKSPEARE  VINDICATED  from  the  Interpolations 
and  Corruptions   advocated   by   JOHN   PAYNE   (JOLLIEK,  ESQ.,   in   his  Notes  and 
Emendations.    By  SAMUEL,  WELLER  SINGER. 

"  To  blot  old  books  and  alter  their  contents."  —  Rape  ofLucrece. 

Also,  preparing  for  immediate  Publication,  in  Ten  Volumes,  fcap.  8vo.,  to  appear  monthly. 
The  Dramatic  Works  of  WILLIAM  SHAKSPKARE,  the  text  completely  revised,  with  Notej, 
and  various  Headings.  By  SAMUEL  WELLER  SINGER. 

WILLIAM  PICKERING,  177.  Piccadilly. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE  FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'    CHRO- 
NICLE  AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE. 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 

LINDLEY) 
Of  Saturday,  June  11,  contains  Articles  on 


American  plants 

Aphelexis 

Azaleas,  hardy 

Apples,  wearing  out 
of,  by  Mr.  Masters 

Beer,  to  make 

Boilers,  incrusted 

Books  noticed 

Botanical  gardens 

Calendar,  horticul- 
tural 

,  agricultural 

Cartridge,  Norton's 

Chiswick  exhibitions 

Cinerarias,  to  grow 

Dobson's  (Mr.)  nur- 
sery 

Estates,  management 
of 

Fences,  holly 

Forests,  crown 

Fruits,  wearing  out  of, 
by  Mr.  Masters 

Gardens,  botanical 

Gutta  percha  tubing, 
to  mend,  by  Mr.  Cut- 
hill 

Heating  incrusted 
boilers 

Holly  fences 

Leases  and  printed  re- 
gulations 

Lilium  giganteum,  by 
Mr.  Cunningham 

Norton's  cartridge 


Pasture,  worn  out,  by 
Mr.  Dyer 

Pleuro-pneumonia 

Potato-drying  «.  dis- 
ease 

Rhododendrons 

Rhubarb,  red 

wine 

Rothamsted  and  Kil- 
whiss  experiments, 
by  Mr.  Russell 

Royal  Botanical  Gar- 
dens 

Sheep,  breeds  of,  by 
Mr.  Spittal 

,  keeping  of 

Shows,  reports  of  the 
Nottingham  Tulip, 
Exeter  Poultry 

Societies,  proceedings 
of  the  Caledonian 
Horticultural,  Agri- 
cultural of  England, 
Bath  Agricultural 

Straw,  properties  of 

Sun,  rings  about 

Tenant  right 

Turnip  seed,  raising 
of,  by  Mr.  Thallon 

Vine,  disease 

Waterer's  (Messrs.) 
nurseries 

Wine,  rhubarb 

Winter,  effects  of 

Woods  and  forests 


s 


8vo.,  price  21j. 

LOME  ACCOUNT  of  DOMES- 

TIC  ARCHITECTURE  in  ENGLAND, 
til 


THE   GARDENERS'  CHRO- 

NICLE  and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Stark  Lane,  Smithfield,  and  Liverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  Hay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  cuini^'f  ff&oipoper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements.  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Coveut  Garden,  London. 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BED- 
STEADS, sent  free  by  post.  It  contains  de- 
signs and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED different  Bedsteads ;  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding,  Blankets,  and  Quilts. 
And  their  new  warcrooms  contain  an  extensive 
assortment  of  Bed-room  Furniture,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
render  their  Establishment  complete  for  tha 
general  furnishing  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  &  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, 196.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


T.  HUDSON  TURNER. 

"  What  Horace  Walpole  attempted,  and  what 
Sir  Charles  Lock  Eastlake  has  done  for  oil- 
painting—elucidated  its  history  and  traced  its 
progress  in  England  by  means  of  the  records 
of  expenses  and  mandates  of  the  successive 
Sovereigns  of  the  realm  —  Mr.  Hudson  Turner 
has  now  achieved  for  Domestic  Architecture  in. 
this  country  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth, 
centuries."  —  Architect. 

"The  writer  of  the  present  volume  ranks 

among  the  most  intelligent  of  the  craft,  and 

a  careful  perusal  of  its  contents  will  convince 

the  reader  of  the  enormous  amount  of  labour 

I   bestowed  on  its  minutest  details,  as  well  as  the 

|   discriminating  judgment  presiding    over    the 

general  arrangement." — Mornittg  Chronicle. 

"  The  book  of  which  the  title  is  given  above 
is  one  of  the  very  few  attempts  that  have  been 
made  in  this  country  to  treat  this  interesting 
subject  in  anything  more  than  a  superficial 
manner. 

"Mr.  Turner  exhibits  much  learning  and 
research,  and  he  has  consequently  laid  before 
the  reader  much  interesting  information.  It 
is  a  book  that  was  wanted,  anil  that  affords  us 
some  relief  from  the  mass  of  works  on  Eccle- 
siastical Architecture  with  which  of  late  years 
we  have  been  deluged. 

"  The  work  is  well  illustrated  throughout 
with  wood-engravings  of  the  more  interesting 
remains,  and  will  prove  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  antiquary's  library."  —  Literari/  (»'«•-•  «'  . 

"  It  is  as  a  text-book  on  the  social  comforts 
and  condition  of  the  Squires  and  Gentry  of 
England  during  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  cen- 
turies, that  the  leading  value  of  Mr.  Turner's 
present  publication  will  be  found  to  consist. 

"  Turner's  handsomely-printed  volume  U 
profusely  illustrated  with  careful  woodcuts  of 
all  important  existing  remains,  made  from 
drawings  by  Mr.  Blore  and  Mr.  Twopcny."  — 
Athenaam. 

JOHN  HENRY  PARKER,  Oxford;  and 
377.  Strand,  London. 

Literary  and  Musical  Curiosities,  the  Collection 
of  Richard  Clark,  Esq.,  Gentleman  of  II.  M. 
Chapels  Royal,  Author  of  "  An  Account  of 
the  National  Anthem,"  &c. 

PUTTICK     AND    SIMPSON, 

I  Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property,  will 
SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  Great  Koom, 
191.  Piccadilly,  on  Saturday,  June  the  25th.  the 
LITERARY  AND  MUSICAL  COLLEC- 
TIONS of  RICHARD  CLARK,  ESQ.,  in- 
cluding many  Works  on  the  History  and 
Theory  of  Music  ;  Musical  Works  by  the  best 
composers  ;  the  Organ-Book  of  Dr.  John  Bnll, 
the  original  manuscript ;  attested  copies  of  the 
Charter  of  Westminster  Abbey  (not  otherwise 
accessible)  ;  prints,  pictures,  curiosities,  mu- 
sical relics,  pome  beautiful  objects,  made  from 
the  wood  of  Caxton's  printing-office,  recently 
demolished  ;  the  well-known  anvil  and  ham- 
mer of  Powell,  the  blacksmith,  with  which  was 
heat  the  accompaniment  to  hi*  air,  adopted  by 
Handel,  and  since  called  "The  Harmonious 
Blacksmith;"  and  many  other  interesting 
items.  Catalogues  will  be  sent  on  application ; 
if  in  the  country,  on  receipt  of  four  stamps. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHJIW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  9f  London  ;  and  published  by  GEOROK  BELL,  of  No.  186.  Fleet  Street,  iu  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  1»G.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday,  June  18. 1853. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 

A  MEDIUM  OF  INTER-COMMUNICATION 

FOR 

LITERARY  MEN,  ARTISTS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALOGISTS,  ETC. 

"  When  found,  make  a  note  of."  —  CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


No.  191.] 


SATURDAY,  JUNE  25.  1853. 


{Price  Fourpence. 
Stamped  Edition,  5<f. 


CONTENTS. 
NOTES:—  Page 

Witchcraft  in  Somersetshire          -  -  -  -  613 

"  Emblemata  Horatiana,"  by  Weld  Taylor          -  -  614 

Shakspeare  Criticism,  by  Thomas  Keightley      -  -  615 

Red  Hair  a  Reproach,  by  T.  Hughes        -  -  -  616 

Extracts  from  Newspapers,  1714,  by  E.  G.  Ballard  -  616 

MINOR  NOTES  :  —  Last  Suicide  buried  at  a  Cross  Road 

—  Andrew's   Edition  of  Freund's  Latin  Lexicon  — 
Slang  Expressions  —  "  Quern  Deus  vult  perdere  "  — 
White  Roses         -  -          -  -  -  -    617 

QUERIES  :  — 

"  Merk  Lands"  and  "Ures:"  Norwegian  Antiquities    618 
The  Leigh  Peerage,  and  Stoneley  Estates,  Warwick- 
shire _.--.--    619 

MINOR  QUERIES:  —  Phillips  Family — Engine-i-verge  — 
Garrick's  Funeral  Epigram  —  The  Rosicrucians  — 
Passage  in  Schiller — Sir  John  Vanbrugh — Historical 
Engraving  —  Hall-close,  Sil"erstone,  Northampton- 
shire—  Junius's  Letters  to  Wilkes  —  The  Reformer's 
Elm— How  to  take  Paint  off  old  Oak  -  -  -  619 

MINOR  QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :— Cademjs  and  Vanessa 

—  Boom  —  "  A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament  " 

— Ancient  Chessmen — Guthryisms        ...    620 

REPLIES:  — 

Correspondence  of    Cranmer  and   Calvin,  bv    Henry 

Walter "  -  -  621 

"  Populus  vult  decipi,"  by  Robert  Gibbings,  &c.  -  621 

Latin:  Latiner        -  .  -  -  -  -  622 

Jack 622 

Passage  in  St.  James,  by  T.  J.  Buckton,  &c.       -  -  623 

Faithful!  Teate        ._-.--  624 
Parvise          --            -....624 

The  Cocnacnlum  of  Lionardo  da  Vinci    ...  624 

Font  Inscriptions,  by  F.  15.  Relton,  &c.  -  -  -  625 

Burn  at  Croydon     ---.--  (126 

Christian  Names,  by  William  Bates,  &c.  -  -  626 

Weather  Rules         -  -  -  -  -  -  627 

Rococo,  by  Henry  H.  Breen          ....  627 

Descendants  of  John  of  Gaunt,  by  J.  S.  Warden  -  628 

The  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem         -  -  -  628 

REPLIES  TO  MINOR  QUERIES: — Anticipatory  Worship 
of  the  Cross  —  Ennui—"  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per 
so,"  £c — Vincent  Family  —  Judge  Smith  —  "  Dimi- 
diation  "  in  Impalements  —  Worth — "  Elementa  sex," 
&c — "  A  Diasii '  Salve,'  "  &c. — Meaning  of"  Claret  " 

—  "  The   Temple  of  Truth  "  —  Wellborne   Family 

—  Devonianisms  —  Humbug  —  George  Miller,  D.D. 

—  "A    Letter    to     a  Convocation    Man "_  Sheriffs 
of    Huntingdonshire   and    Cambridgeshire  —  Ferdi- 
nand   Mendez     Pinto  —  "  Other-some  "  and    "  Un- 
neath  "—Willow  Pattern— Cross  and  Pile— Old  Fogie 

—  Another  odd  Mistake  — Spontaneous  Combustion 
—Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech —  Ecclesia  Anglicana— 
Gloves  at  Fairs  —  The  Sparrows  at  Lindholme,  &c.    -    629 

MISCELLANEOUS  :  — 

Books  and  Odd  Volumes  wanted  - 
Notices  to  Correspondents 
Advertisements        .... 


-  634 

-  634 

-  634 


VOL.  VII.  — No.  191. 


•WITCHCRAFT   IN   SOMERSETSHIRE. 

Perhaps  the  following  account  of  superstitions 
now  entertained  in  some  parts  of  Somersetshire, 
will  be  interesting  to  the  inquirers  into  the  history 
of  witchcraft.'  I  was  lately  informed  by  a  member 
of  my  congregation  that  two  children  living  near 
his  house  were  bewitched.  I  made  inquiries  into 
the  matter,  and  found  that  witchcraft  is  by  far 
less  uncommon  than  I  had  imagined.  I  can  hardly 
adduce  the  two  children  as  an  authenticated  case, 
because  the  medical  gentleman  who  attended  them 
pronounced  their  illness  to  be  a  kind  of  ague  : 
but  I  leave  the  two  following  cases  on  record  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  as  memorable  instances  of  witchcraft 
in  the  nineteenth  century. 

A  cottager,  who  does  not  live  five  minutes'  walk 
from  my  house,  found  his  pig  seized  with  a  strange 
and  unaccountable  disorder.  He,  being  a  sensible 
man,  instead  of  asking  the  advice  of  a  veterinary 
surgeon,  immediately  went  to  the  white  witch 
(a  gentleman  who  drives  a  flourishing  trade  in 
this  neighbourhood).  He  received  his  directions, 
and  went  home  and  implicitly  followed  them.  In 
perfect  silence,  he  went  to  the  pigsty ;  and  lancing 
each  foot  and  both  ears  of  the  pig,  he  allowed  the 
blood  to  run  into  a  piece  of  common  dowlas. 
Then  taking  two  large  pins,  he  pierced  the  dowlas 
in  opposite  directions ;  and  still  keeping  silence, 
entered  his  cottage,  locked  the  door,  placed  the 
bloody  rag  upon  the  fire,  heaped  up  some  turf 
over  it,  and  reading  a  few  verses  of  the  Bible, 
waited  till  the  dowlas  was  burned.  As  soon  as 
this  was  done,  he  returned  to  the  pigsty  ;  found 
his  pig  perfectly  restored  to  health,  and,  mirabile 
dictu!  as  the  white  witch  had  predicted,  the  old 
woman,  who  it  was  supposed  had  bewitched  the 
pig,  came  to  inquire  after  the  pig's  health.  The 
animal  never  suffered  a  day's  illness  afterwards. 
My  informant  was  the  owner  of  the  pig  himself. 

Perhaps,  when  I  heard  this  story,  there  may 
have  been  a  lurking  expression  of  doubt  upon  my 
face,  so  that  my  friend  thought  it  necessary  to  give 
me  farther  proof.  Some  time  ago  a  lane  in  this 
town  began  to  be  looked  upon  with  a  mysterious 
awe,  for  every  evening  a  strange  white  rabbit 


614 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


would  appear  in  it,  and,  running  up  and  down, 
would  mysteriously  disappear.  Dogs  were  fre- 
quently put  on  the  scent,  but  all  to  no  purpose, 
the  white  rabbit  could  not  be  caught;  and  rumours 
soon  began  to  assert  pretty  confidently,  that  the 
white  rabbit  was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a 
witch.  The  man  whose  pig  had  been  bewitched 
was  all  the  more  confident ;  as  every  evening  when 
the  rabbit  appeared,  he  had  noticed  the  bed-room 
window  of  his  old  enemy's  house  open !  At  last  a 
large  party  of  bold-hearted  men  one  evening  were 
successful  enough  to  find  the  white  rabbit  in  a 
garden,  the  only  egress  from  which  is  through  a 
narrow  passage  between  two  cottages,  all  the  rest 
of  the  garden  being  securely  surrounded  by  brick- 
walls.  They  placed  a  strong  guard  in  this  entry 
to  let  nothing  pass,  while  the  remainder  advanced 
as  skirmishers  among  the  cabbages :  one  of  these 
was  successful,  and  caught  the  white  rabbit  by 
the  ears,  and,  not  without  some  trepidation,  car- 
ried it  towards  the  reserve  in  the  entry.  But,  as 
he  came  nearer  to  his  friends,  his  courage  grew  ; 
and  gradually  all  the  wrongs  his  poor  pig  had 
suffered,  took  form  and  vigour  in  a  powerful  kick 
at  the  poor  little  rabbit !  No  sooner  had  he  done 
this  than,  he  cannot  tell  how,  the  rabbit  was  out 
of  his  grasp ;  the  people  in  the  entry  saw  it 
come,  but  could  not  stop  it ;  through  them  all  it 
went,  and  has  never  been  seen  again.  But  now 
to  the  proof  of  the  witchcraft.  The  old  woman, 
whom  all  suspected,  was  laid  up  in  her  bed  for 
three  days  afterwards,  unable  to  walk  about :  all 
in  consequence  of  the  kick  she  had  received  in  the 
shape  of  a  white  rabbit !  S.  A.  S. 

Bridgewater. 


"  EMBLEM  ATA    HORATIANA. 

Whatever  may  be  proposed  as  to  republishing 
works  of  English  emblems,  the  work  published 
in  Holland  with  the  above  title  at  all  events  de- 
serves to  be  better  known.  All  the  English  works 
on  the  subject  I  ever  saw,  are  poor  indeed  com- 
pared with  the  above  :  indeed,  I  think  most  books 
of  emblems  are  either  grounded  or  compiled  from 
this  interesting  work ;  which  is  to  the  artist  a 
work  of  the  deepest  interest,  since  all  the  designs 
are  by  Otho  Venius,  the  master  of  Rubens.  Not 
only  are  the  morals  conveyed  lofty  nnd  sound,  but 
the  figures  are  first-rate  specimens  of  drawing. 
I  believe  it  is  this  work  that  Malone  says  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  learned  to  draw  from  :  and  if  he 
really  did,  he  could  have  had  nothing  better,  what- 
ever age  he  might  be.  "  His  principal  fund  of 
imitation,"  says  Malone,  "  was  Jacob  Cat's  book 
of  emblems,  which  his  great-grandmother,  by  his 
father's  side,  who  was  a  Dutch  woman,  had  brought 
with  her  from  Holland."  There  is  a  small  copy 
I  think  published  in  England,  but  a  very  poor 
one  :  the  original  work,  of  which  I  possess  a  por- 


tion only,  is  large,  and  engraved  with  great  care. 
And  I  have  often  thought  it  a  pity  such  an  ad- 
mirable work  should  be  so  scarce  and  little  known. 
Whoever  did  it,  it  must  have  occupied  many  years, 
in  those  slow  days,  to  make  the  designs  and  en- 
grave them.  At  the  present  day  lithography,  or 
some  of  the  easy  modes  of  engraving,  would  soon 
multiply  it.  The  size  of  the  engravings  are  rather 
more  than  seven  inches.  Many  of  the  figures  havu 
been  used  repeatedly  by  Rubens,  and  also  some  of 
the  compositions.  And  though  he  is  certainly  a 
better  painter,  he  falls  far  short  in  originality 
compared  with  his  master;  and,  I  may  aiid,  in 
richness  of  material.  I  should  say  his  chief  works 
are  to  be  found  in  that  book.  One  of  my  leaves 
is  numbered  195  :  so  I  should  judge  the  work  to 
be  very  large,  and  to  embrace  a  variety  of  sub- 

:  jects.    Some  of  the  figures  are  worthy  of  Raffaelle. 

j  I  may  instance  one  called  the  "  Balance  of  Friend- 
ship." Two  young  men  have  a  balance  between 

;  them ;  one  side  is  filled  with  feathers,  and  the  other 
with  weightier  offerings  :  the  meaning  being,  we 
should  not  allow  favours  and  gifts  to  come  all  from 
one  side.  The  figures  have  their  hands  joined,  and 
appear  to  be  in  argument :  their  ample  drapery 
is  worthy  of  a  study  for  apostles. 

"  Undertake  nothing  beyond  your  Strength  "  is 

'  emblemised  by  the  giants  scaling   the  heavens  : 

i  one  very  fine  figure,  full  of  action,  in  the  centre, 
is  most  admirably  drawn. 

"Education  and  Habit"  is  another,  full  of 
meaning.  Two  dogs  are  running :  one  after  game, 
and  another  to  a  porringer.  Some  one  has  trans- 
lated the  verses  .it  the  bottom  on  the  back  of  the 
print  as  follows.  This  has  a  fine  group  of  figures 
in  it : 

"  When  taught  by  man,  the  hound  pursues 

The  panting  stag  o'er  hill  and  fell, 
With  steadfast  eyes  he  keeps  in  view 

The  noble  game  he  loves  so  well. 
A  mongrel  coward  slinks  away, 

The  buck,  the  chase,  ne'er  warms  his  soul ; 
No  huntsman's  cheer  can  make  him  stay, 

He  runs  to  nothing,  but  his  porridge  bowl. 

Throughout  the  race  of  men,  'tis  still  the  same, 
And  all  pursue  a  different  kind  of  game. 
Taverns  and  wine  will  form  the  tastes  of  some, 
Others  success  in  maids  or  wives  undone. 
To  solid  good,  the  wise  pursues  his  way ; 
Nor  for  low  pleasure  ever  deigns  to  stay. 
Though  in  thy  chamber  all  the  live-long  day, 
In  studious  mood,, you  pass  the  hours  away  ; 
Or  though  you  pace  the  noisy  streets  alone, 
And  silent  watch  day's  burning  orb  go  down  ; 
Nature  to  thee  displays  her  honest  page  : 
Read  there — and  see  the  follies  of  an  age." 

The  taste  for  emblemata  appears  to  have  passed 
by,  but  a  good  selection  would  be  I  think  received 
with  favour ;  particularly  if  access  could  be  ob- 
tained to  a  good  collection.  And  I  should  like  to 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


615 


see  any  addition  to  the  REV.  J.  CORSER'S  list  in 
the  Number  of  the  14th  of  May.    WELD  TAYLOR. 


SHAKSPEARE    CRITICISM. 

When  I  entered  on  the  game  of  criticism  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  deemed  that  it  was  to  be  played  with 
good  humour,  in  the  spirit  of  courtesy  and  urbanity, 
and  that,  consequently,  though  there  might  be 
much  worthless  criticism  and  conjecture,  the  result 
would  on  the  whole  be  profitable.  Finding  that 
such  is  not  to  be  the  case,  I  retire  from  the  field, 
and  will  trouble  "  N.  &  Q."  with  no  more  of  my 
lucubrations. 

I  have  been  led  to  this  resolution  by  the  lan- 
guage employed  by  MR.  AHROWSMITH  in  No.  189., 
where,  with  little  modesty,  and  less  courtesy,  he 
styles  the  commentators  on  Shakspeare — naming, 
in  particular,  KNIGHT,  COLLIER,  and  DTCE,  and 
including  SINGER  and  all  of  the  present  day  — 
•criticasters  who  "  stumble  and  bungle  in  sentences 
of  that  simplicity  and  grammatical  clearness  as  not 
to  tax  the  powers  of  a  third-form  schoolboy  to  ex- 
plain." In  order  to  bring  me  "within  his  danger," 
lie  actually  transposes  two  lines  of  Shakspeare ; 
and  so,  to  the  unwary,  makes  me  appear  to  be  a 
very  shallow  person  indeed. 

"  It  was  gravely,"  says  Mr.  A.,  "  almost  magisterially, 
proposed  by  one  of  the  disputants  [Mn.  SINGER]  to 
corrupt  the  concluding  lines  by  altering  their  the  pro- 
noun into  there  the  adverb,  because  (shade  of  Murray  !) 
the  commentator  could  not  discover  of  what  noun  their 
•could  possibly  be  the  pronoun,  in  these  lines  following: 

'When  great  things  labouring  perish  in  their  birth, 
Their  form  confounded  makes  most  form  in  mirth  ; ' 

and  it  was  left  to  MR.  KEIGHTLEV  to  bless  the  world 
with  the  information  that  it  was  things." 

In  all  the  modern  editions  that  I  have  been 
able  to  consult,  these  lines  are  thus  printed  and 
punctuated : 

"  Their  form  confounded  makes  most  form  in  mirth  ; 
\\hen  great  things  labouring  periih  in  the  birth  :  " 

and  their  is  referred  to  contents.     I  certainly  seeni 
to  have  been  the  first  to  refer  it  to  things. 

Allow  me,  as  it  is  my  last,  to  give  once  more  the 
•whole  passage  as  it  is  in  the  folios,  unaltered  by 
ME.  COLLIER'S  Magnus  Apollo,  and  with  my  own 
punctuation  : 

"  That  sport  best  pleases,  that  doth  least  know  how, 
Where  zeal  strives  to  content,  and  the  contents 
Dyes  in  the  zeal  of  that  which  it  presents. 
Their  form  confounded  makes  most  form  in  mirth, 
When  great  things  labouring  perish  in  the  birth." 
Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  V.    Sc.  2. 

_  My  interpretation,  it  will  be  seen,  beside  refer- 
ring their  to  things,  makes  dyes  in  signify  tinges, 


imbues  with  ;  of  which  use  of  the  expression  I  now 
offer  the  following  instances  : 

"  And  the  grey  ocean  into  purple  dye." 

Faery  Queene,  ii.  10.  48. 

"  Are  deck'd  with  blossoms  dyed  in  white  and  red." 

Ib.,  ii.  12.  12. 

"  Dyed  in  the  dying  slaughter  of  their  foes." 

King  John,  Act  II.    Sc.  2. 
"  And  it  was  dyed  in  mummy." 

Othello,  Act  III.    Sc.  4. 

"  O  truant  Muse !  what  shall  be  thy  amends 
For  thy  neglect  of  truth  in  beauty  dyed  ?  " 

Sonn.  101. 

For  the  use  of  this  figure  I  may  quote  from  the 
Shakspeare  of  France : 

"  Mais  pour  moi,  qui,  cache  sous  une  autre  aventure, 
D'une  ame  plus  commune  ai  pris  quelque  teinture" 
Heraclius,  Act  III.  Sc.  1, 

"  The  house  ought  to  dye  all  the  surrounding  country 
with  a  strength  of  colouring,  and  to  an  extent  propor- 
tioned to  its  own  importance." — Life  of  Wordsworth, 
i.  355. 

Another  place  on  which  I  had  offered  a  conjec- 
ture, and  which  MR.  A.  takes  under  his  patronage, 
is  "  Clamor  your  tongues "  (Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV. 
Sc.  4.) ;  and  in  proof  of  clamor  being  the  right  word, 
he  quotes  passages  from  a  book  printed  in  1542,  in 
which  are  chaumbreed  and  chaumbre,  in  the  sense 
of  restraining.  I  see  little  resemblance  here  to 
clamor,  and  he  does  not  say  that  he  would  substi- 
tute chaumbre.  He  says,  "  Most  judiciously  does 
Nares  reject  Gifford's  corruption  of  this  word  into 
charm  [it  was  Grey  not  Giflbrd]  ;  nor  will  the 
suffrage  of  the  '  clever '  old  commentator,"  &c.  It 
is  very  curious,  only  that  we  criticasters  are  so  apt 
to  overrun  our  game,  that  the  only  place  where 
"  charm  your  tongue"  really  occurs,  seems  to  have 
escaped  MR.  COLLIER.  In  Othello,  Act  V.  Sc.  2., 
lago  says  to  his  wife,  "  Go  to,  charm  your  tongue;" 
and  she  replies,  "I  will  not  charm  my  tongue." 
My  conjecture  was  that  clamor  was  clam,  or,  as  it 
was  usually  spelt,  clem,  to  press  or  restrain ;  and 
to  this  I  still  adhere. 

"  When  my  entrails 
Were  clemmed  with  keeping  a  perpetual  fast." 

Massinger,  Rom.  Actor.,  Act  II.   Sc.  1. 

"  I  cannot  eat  stones  and  turfs:  say,  what  will  he 
clam  me  and  my  followers  ?  " — Jonson,  Poetaster,  Act  I. 
Sc.  2. 

"  Hard  is  the  choice  when  the  valiant  must  eat  their 
arms  or  clem." —  Id.,  Every  Man  Out  of  his  Humour, 
Act  III.  Sc.  6. 

In  these  places  of  Jonson,  clem  is  usually  ren- 
dered starve ;  but  it  appears  to  me,  from  the 
kindred  of  the  term,  that  it  is  used  elliptically. 
Perhaps,  instead  of  "  Till  famine  cling  thee " 
(Macbeth,  Act  V.  Sc.  5.),  Shakspeare  wrote  "Till 


616 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191, 


famine  clem  tliee."  While  in  the  region  of  conjee- 
ture,  I  will  add  that  coasting,  in  Troilus  and  Cres- 
sida  (Act  IV.  Sc.  5.),  is,  in  my  opinion,  simply 
accosting,  lopped  in  the  usual  way  by  aphseresis ; 
and  that  "  the  still-peering  air  "  in  All's  Well  that 
Ends  Well  (Act  III.  Sc.  2.),  is,  by  the  same  figure, 
"  the  still -appearing  air,"  i.  e.  the  air  that  appears 
still  and  silent,  but  that  yet  "  sings  with  piercing." 
One  conjecture  more,  and  I  have  done.  I  do 
not  like  altering  the  text  without  absolute  neces- 
sity ;  but  there  was  always  a  puzzle  to  me  in  this 
passage : 

"  Where  I  find  him,  were  it 
At  home,  upon  my  brother's  guard,  even  there, 
Against  the  hospitable  cation,  would  I 
Wash  my  fierce  hand  in  's  blood." 

Coriol.,  Act  I.  Sc.  10. 

Why  should  Aufidius  speak  thus  of  a  brother 
who  is  not  mentioned  anywhere  else  in  the  play  or 
in.  Plutarch  ?  It  struck  me  one  day  that  Shak- 
speare  might  have  written,  "  Upon  my  household 
hearth ; "  and  on  looking  into  North's  Plutarch,  I 
found  that  when  Coriolanus  went  to  the  house  of 
Aufidius,  "  he  got  him  up  straight  to  the  chimney- 
hearth,  and  sate  him  downe."  The  poet  who  ad- 
hered so  faithfully  to  his  Plutarch  may  have  wished 
to  preserve  this  image,  and,  chimney  not  being  a 
very  poetic  word,  may  have  substituted  household, 
or  some  equivalent  term.  Again  I  say  this  is  all 
but  conjecture.  THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY. 

P.  S. — It  is  really  very  annoying  to  have  to 
reply  to  unhandsome  and  unjust  accusations.  The 
REV.  MB.  ARROWSMITH  first  transposes  two  lines 
of  Shakspeare,  and  then,  by  notes  of  admiration, 
holds  me  up  as  a  mere  simpleton  ;  and  then 
A.  E.  B.  charges  me  with  having  pirated  from 
him  my  explanation  of  a  passage  in  Love's  La- 
bour's Lost,  Act  V.  Sc.  2.  Let  any  one  compare 
his  (in  "N.  &  Q.,"Vol.  vi.,  p.  297.)  with  mine 
{Vol.  vii.,  p.  136.),  and  he  will  see  the  utter  false- 
Bess  of  the  assertion.  He  makes  contents  the  nom. 
to  dies,  taken  in  its  ordinary  sense  (rather  an  un- 
usual concord).  I  take  dyes  in  the  sense  of  tinges, 
imbues  with,  and  make  it  governed  of  zeal.  But 
perhaps  it  is  to  the  full-stop  at  presents  that  the 
"that's  my  thunder!"  applies.  I  answer,  that  that 
was  a  necessary  consequence  of  the  sense  in  which 
I  had  taken  dies,  and  that  their  must  then  refer  to 
things  maugre  MR.  ARROWSMITH.  And  when  he 
says  that  I  "  do  him  the  honour  of  requoting  the 
line  with  which  he  had  supported  it,"  I  merely  ob- 
serve that  it  is  the  line  immediately  following,  and 
that  I  have  eyes  and  senses  as  well  as  A.  E.  B. 

A.  E.  B.  deceives  himself,  if  he  thinks  that  lite- 
rary fame  is  to  be  acquired  in  this  way.  I  do  not 
much  approve  either  of  the  manner  in  which,  at 
least  to  my  apprehension,  in  his  opening  para- 
graph, he  seems  to  insinuate  a  charge  of  forgery 
against  MB.  COLLIER.  Finally,  I  can  tell  him  "that 


he  need  not  crow  and  clap  his  wings  so  much  at 
his  emendation  of  the  passage  in  Lear,  for,  if  I 
mistake  not,  few  indeed  will  receive  it.  It  may- 
be nuts  to  him  and  MR.  ARROWSMITH  to  know 
that  they  have  succeeded  in  driving  my  name  out 
of  the  "N.  &  Q." 


RED    HAIR    A    REPROACH. 

I  do  not  know  the  why  or  the  wherefore,  but  in 
every  part  of  England  I  have  visited,  there  appears 
to  be  a  deep-rooted  prejudice  in  the  eyes  of  the 
million  against  people  with  red  hair.  Tradition, 
whether  truly  or  not  must  remain  a  mystery, 
assigns  to  Absalom's  hair  a  reddish  tinge ;  and 
Judas,  the  traitorous  disciple,  is  ever  painted  with 
locks  of  the  same  unhappy  colour.  Shakspearej 
too,  seems  to  have  been  embued  with  the  like 
morbid  feeling  of  distrust  for  those  on  whose  hap- 
less heads  the  invidious  mark  appeared.  In  his 
play  of  As  You  Like  It,  he  makes  Rosalind  (who  is 
pettishly  complaining  of  her  lover's  tardiness  ia 
coming  to  her)  say  to  Celia: 

"  Ros.   His  very  hair  is  of  the  dissembling  colour. 
Celia.    Something  browner  than  Judas'." 

It  will  be  apparent  from  this  quotation,  that  ire 
England,  at  any  rate,  the  prejudice  spoken  of  is 
not  of  very  recent  development ;  and  that  it  has 
not  yet  vanished  before  the  intellectual  progress  of 
our  race,  will,  I  think,  be  painfully  evident  to- 
many  a  bearer  of  this  unenviable  distinction.  It 
seems  to  be  generally  supposed,  by  those  who  har- 
bour the  doctrine,  that  red-headed  people  are  dis- 
semblers, deceitful,  and,  in  fact,  not  to  be  trusted 
like  others  whose  hair  is  of  a  different  colour  ;  and 
I  may  add,  that  I  myself  know  persons  who,  on 
that  account  alone,  never  admit  into  their  service 
any  whose  hair  is  thus  objectionable.  In  Wales, 
pen  coch  (red  head)  is  a  term  of  reproach  univer- 
sally applied  to  all  who  come  under  the  category; 
and  if  such  a  wight  should  by  any  chance  involve 
himself  in  a  scrape,  it  is  the  signal  at  once  for  a 
regular  tirade  against  all  who  have  the  misfortune 
to  possess  hair  of  the  same  fiery  colour. 

I  cannot  bring  myself  to  believe  that  there  is 
any  really  valid  foundation  for  this  prejudice;  and 
certainly,  if  not,  it  were  indeed  a  pity  that  the 
superstitious  feeling  thus  engendered  is  not  at 
once  and  for  ever  banished  from  the  memory. 

T.  HUGHES^ 


EXTRACTS  FROM  NEWSPAPERS,  1714. 

Daily  Courant,  Jan.  9,  1714  : 

"  Rome,  Dec.  16. — The  famous  painter,  Carlo  Ma- 
ratta,  died  some  days  ago,  in  the  ninetieth  year  of  his 
age." 

The  Post  Boy,  Jan.  12-14,  1714.—  Old  MSS. 
relating  to  Winchester.  —  In  the  Post  Boy,  Jan; 


JUNE  25. 1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


617 


12-14,  1714,  appears  the  following  curious  adver- 
tisement : 

"  Winchester  Antiquities,  written  by  Mr.  Trussell, 
Dr.  Bettes,  and  Mr.  Butler  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  in 
one  of  which  manuscripts  is  the  Original  of  Cities ; 
which  manuscripts  were  never  published.  If  the  per- 
son who  hath  either  of  them,  and  will  communicate,  or 
permit  the  same  to  be  copied  or  perused,  he  is  earnestly 
desired  to  give  notice  thereof  to  Mr.  Mathew  Imber, 
one  of  the  aldermen  of  the  city  of  Winchester,  in  the 
county  of  Southampton,  who  is  compleating  the  idea 
or  description  of  the  ancient  and  present  state  of  that 
ancient  city,  to  be  speedily  printed  ;  together  with  a 
faithful  collection  of  all  the  memorable  and  useful 
things  relating  to  the  same  city." 

Gough,  in  his  Topography,  vol.  i.  p.  387.,  thus 
notices  these  MSS. : 

"  Wood  says  (Ath.  Ox.,  vol.  i.  p.  448.)  that  Trussell 
•the  historian,  who  was  alderman  of  Winchester,  con- 
tinued to  Bishop  Curll's  time,  1632,  an  old  MS.  his- 
tory of  the  see  and  bishops  in  the  Cathedral  library. 
He  also  wrote  A  Description  of  the  City  of  Winchester ; 
with  an  Historical  ^Relation  of  divers  memorable  Occur- 
rences touching  the  same,  and  prefixed  to  it  A  Preamble 
of  the  Original  of  Cities  in  general.  In  a  catalogue  of 
the  famous  Robert  Smith's  books,  sold  by  auction,  1682, 
No.  24.  among  the  MSS.  has  this  .identical  title,  by 
J.  Trussell,  fol.,  and  was  purchased  for  twelve  shillings 
by  a  Mr.  llothwell,  a  frequent  purchaser  at  this  sale. 
The  Description,  &c.,  written  by  Trussell  about  1620, 
is  now  in  the  hands  of  John  Duthy,  Esq. ;  and  from  it 
large  extracts  were  made  in  Tlte  History  and  Antiquities 
•of  Winchester,  1773.  Bishop  Nicolson  guesses  that  it 
•was  too  voluminous,  and  Bishop  Kennett  that  it  was 
-too  imperfect  to  be  published. 

"  The  former  mentions  something  on  the  same  subject 
by  Dr.  Bettes,  whose  book  is  still  in  MS. 

"  Dr.  Butler,  of  St.  Edmund's  Bury,  made  observ- 
-ations  on  the  ancient  monuments  of  this  city  under  the 
Romans." 

E.  G.  BALLARD. 

[Trussell's  MSS.  are  now  in  the  library  of  Sir 
Thomas  Phillipps. — ED.] 


iHt'nor 

Last  Suicide  buried  at  a  Cross  Road. — I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  the  last  person  subjected  to 
this  barbarous  ceremony  was  the  wretched  parri- 
cide and  suicide  Griffiths,  who  was  buried  at  the 
cross  road  formed  by  Eaton  Street,  Grosvenor 
Place,  and  the  King's  Road,  as  late  as  June,  1823. 
I  subjoin  the  following  account  from,  the  Chro- 
nicle : 

"  The  extreme  privacy  which  the  officers  observed, 
as  to  the  hour  and  place  of  interment,  increased  in  a 
great  degree  the  anxiety  of  those  that  were  waiting, 
and  it  being  suspected  that  the  body  would  have  been 
privately  carried  away,  through  the  back  part  of  the 
workhouse  (St.  George's)  into  Farm  Street  Mews,  and 
from  thence  to  its  final  destination,  different  parties 


stationed  themselves  at  the  several  passages  through 
which  it  must  unavoidably  pass,  in  order  to  prevent 
disappointment.  All  anxiety  however,  on  this  account, 
was  ultimately  removed,  by  preparations  being  made 
for  the  removal  of  the  body  through  the  principal 
entry  of  the  workhouse  leading  into  Mount  Street,  and 
about  half-past  one  o'clock  the  body  was  brought  out 
in  a  shell  supported  on  the  shoulders  of  four  men,  and 
followed  by  a  party  of  constables  and  watchmen.  The 
solitary  procession,  which  increased  in  numbers  as  it 
went  along,  proceeded  up  Mount  Street,  down  South 
Audley  Street  into  Stanhope  Street,  from  thence  into 
Park  Lane  through  Hyde  Park  Corner,  and  along 
Grosvenor  Place,  until  its  final  arrival  at  the  cross 
road  formed  by  Eaton  Street,  Grosvenor  Place,  and 
the  King's  Road.  When  the  procession  arrived  at  the 
grave,  which  had  been  previously  dug,  the  constables 
arranged  themselves  around  it  to  keep  the  crowd  off', 
upon  which  the  shell  was  laid  on  the  ground,  and  the 
body  of  the  unfortunate  deceased  taken  out.  It  had 
on  a  winding-sheet,  drawers,  and  stockings,  and  a 
quantity  of  blood  was  clotted  about  the  head,  and  the 
lining  of  the  shell  entirely  stained.  The  body  was  then 
wrapped  in  a  piece  of  Russia  matting,  tied  round  with 
some  cord,  and  then  instantly  dropped  into  the  hole, 
which  was  about  five  feet  in  depth  ;  it  was  then  imme- 
diately filled  up,  and  it  was  gratifying  to  see  that  that 
disgusting  part  of  the  ceremony  of  throwing  lime  over 
the  body,  and  driving  a  stake  through  it,  was  on  this 
occasion  dispensed  with.  The  surrounding  spectators, 
consisting  of  about  two  hundred  persons,  amongst  whom 
were  several  persons  of  respectable  appearance,  were 
much  disgusted  at  this  horrid  ceremony." 

Imagine  such  a  scene  in  the  "  centre  of  civilis- 
ation "  only  thirty  years  ago  ! 

VINCENT  T.  STEKNBERG. 

Andrew's  Edition  of  Freund's  Latin  Lexicon. — 
A  singular  plan  seems  to  have  been  pursued  in 
this  valuable  lexicon  in  one  point.  Wherever  the 
meaning  of  a  word  in  a  certain  passage  is  disputed, 
all  reference  to  that  place  is  omitted !  Here  are 
a  few  examples  of  this  "  dodge "  from  one  book, 
Horace : 

Subjectus.     Car.  1.  12.  55. 

Divido.     1.  15.  15. 

Incola.     1.  16.  5.    Vertex.  3.  24.  6. 

Pars.     2.  17.  18.    Tormentum.  3.  21. 13. 

Laudo.    Ep.  11.  19. 

Offendo.    Ep.  15.  15. 

Octonus.     S.  1.  6.  75. 

JEra.     Ib. 

Duplex.     S.  2.  4.  63. 

Vulpecula.     Epist.  1.  7.  29. 

Proprius.     A.  P.  128.,  &c.  A.  A.  D. 

Slang  Expressions.  —  It  would  be  curious  to  in- 
vestigate farther  how  some  odd  forms  of  expres- 
sion of  this  kind  have  crept  into,  if  not  the  English 
language,  at  least  into  every-day  parlance  ;  and 
by  what  classes  of  men  they  have  been  introduced. 
I  do  not  of  course  mean  the  vile  argot,  or  St.  Giles* 


618 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


Greek,  prevalent  among  housebreakers  and  pick- 
pockets ;  though  a  great  deal  of  that  is  traceable 
to  the  Rommany  or  gipsy  language,  and  other 
sufficiently  odd  sources  :  but  I  allude  more  parti- 
cularly to  phrases  used  by  even  educated  men  — 
such  as  "a  regular  mull,"  "bosh,"  "just  the 
cheese,"  &c.  The  first  has  already  been  proved 
an  importation  from  our  Anglo-Indian  friends  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  ;  and  I  have  been  informed 
that  the  other  two  are  also  exotics  from  the  land 
of  the  Qui-Hies.  Bosh,  used  by  us  in  the  sense 
of  "  nonsense,"  "  rubbish,"  is  a  Persian  word,  mean- 
ing "  dirt  ;  "  and  cheese,  a  corruption  of  a  Hindostani 
word  denoting  "  thing  :"  which  is  exactly  the  sense 
of  the  expression  I  have  quoted.  "  Just  the  cheese," 
"quite  the  cheese,"  i.  e.  just  the  thing  I  require, 
quite  comme  ilfaut,  &c. 

Probably  some  of  your  correspondents  could 
furnish  other  examples.  E.  S.  TAYLOR. 

"Quern  Deus  vidt  per  dere."  —  In  Croker's  John- 
son, vol.  v.  p.  60.,  the  phrase,  "  Quern  Deus  vult 
perdere,  prius  dementat,"  is  stated  to  be  from  a 
Greek  iambic  of  Euripides  : 


"Ov 


a.Tro\fffcu 


iropavvri  KO.KO., 
irptitnov." 


This  statement  is  made  first  by  Mr.  John  Pitts, 
late  Rector  of  Great  Brickhill,  Bucks*,  to  Mr. 
Richard  How  of  Aspley,  Beds,  and  is  taken  for 
granted  successively  by  Bos  well,  Malone,  and 
Croker.  But  no  such  Greek  is,  in  fact,  to  be 
found  in  Euripides  ;  the  words  conveying  a  like 
sentiment  are,  — 

""Orav  5e 
Tbv  vow 

The  cause  of  this  classical  blunder  of  so  many 
eminent  annotators  is,  that  these  words  are  not  to 
be  found  in  the  usual  college  and  school  editions 
of  Euripides.  The  edition  from  which  the  above 
correct  extract  is  made  is  in  ten  volumes,  pub- 
lished at  Padua  in  1743-53,  with  an  Italian  trans- 
lation in  verse  by  P.  Carmeli,  and  is  to  be  found 
in  vol.  x.  p.  268.  as  the  436-7  th  verses  of  the  Tra- 
gedie  incerte,  the  meaning  of  which  he  thus  gives 
in  prose  :  "  Quando  vogliono  gli  Dei  far  perire 
alcuno,  gli  toglie  la  niente."  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Lichfield. 

P.  S.  —  In  Croker's  Johnson,  vol.  iv.  p.  170.,  the 
phrase  "  Omnia  mea  mecum  porto  "  is  incorrectly 
quoted  from  Vol.  Max.  vii.  2.,  instead  of  "  Bona 
mea  mecum  porto." 

White  Roses.  —  The  paragraph  quoted  from  "  an 
old  newspaper,"  dated  Saturday,  June  15th,  1723, 
alludes  to  the  commemoration  of  the  birthday  of 
King  James  VIII.  (the  10th  of  June),  which  was 


*  This  gentleman  is  wrong  in  saying  demento  is  of  no 
authority,  as  it  is  found  in  Lac  t  ant  i  us.  (See  Faccio- 
lati.) 


the  Monday  mentioned  as  that  before  the  Saturday 
on  which  the  newspaper  was  published.  All  faith- 
ful adherents  of  the  House  of  Stuart  showed  their 
loyalty  by  wearing  the  white  rose  (its  distinguish- 
ing badge)  on  the  10th  of  June,  when  no  other 
way  was  left  them  of  declaring  their  devotion  to 
the  exiled  family ;  and,  from  my  own  knowledge, 
I  can  affirm  that  there  still  exist  some  people  who 
would  think  that  day  desecrated  unless  they  wore 
a  white  rose,  or,  when  that  is  not  to  be  procured, 
a  cockade  of  white  ribbon,  in  token  of  their  vene- 
ration for  the  memory  of  him  of  whose  birth  it  is 
the  anniversary.  L.  M.  M.  R, 


CEhtertrja. 

"  MERK     LANDS "    AND     "    URES."  NORWEGIAN- 
ANTIQUITIES. 

In  Shetland,  at  the  present  day,  all  public  as- 
sessments are  levied,  and  divisions  made,  according 
to  the  number  of  merk  lands  in  a  parish.  AIL 
arable  lands  were  anciently,  under  the  Norwegian 
law,  rated  as  merks, — a  merk  containing  eight  ures. 
These  merks  are  quite  indefinite  as  to  extent.  It 
is,  indeed,  clear  that  the  ancient  denomination  of 
merk  land  had  not  reference  to  superficial  extent 
of  surface,  but  was  a  denomination  of  value  alone, 
in  which  was  included  the  proportion  of  the 
surrounding  commonty  or  scattald.  Merk  lands 
are  of  different  values,  as  sixpenny,  ninepenny, 
twelvepenny,  —  a  twelvepenny  merk  having,  for- 
merly at  least,  been  considered  equal  to  two  six- 
penny merks ;  and  in  some  old  deeds  lands  are 
described  as  thirty  merks  sixpenny,  otherwise 
fifteen  merks  twelvepenny  land.  All  assessments 
have,  however,  for  a  very  long  period,  been  levied, 
and  all  privileges  apportioned,  according  to  merks, 
without  relation  to  whether  they  were  sixpenny  or 
twelvepenny.  The  ancient  rentals  of  Shetland 
contain  about  fourteen  thousand  merks  of  land ; , 
and  it  will  be  noticed  that,  however  much  the  ancient- 
inclosed  land  be  increased  by  additional  improve- 
ments, the  number  of  merks  ought  to  be,  and  are,, 
stationary.  The  valued  rent,  divided  according  to 
the  merk  lands,  would  make  a  merk  laud  in  Shet- 
land equal  to  11.  Scots  of  valued  rent.  There  are 
only  one  or  two  places  of  Scotland  proper  where 
merks  are  in  use, —  Stirling  and  Dunfermline,  I 
think.  As  these  two  places  were  the  occasional 
residences  of  our  ancient  Scottish  kings,  it  is  pos- 
sible this  plan  of  estimating  land  may  have  obtained 
there,  to  equalise  and  make  better  understood  some 
arrangements  relating  to  land  entered  into  between 
the  kings  of  Norway  "and  Scotland.  Possibly  some 
of  the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  in  the  north 
may  be  able  to  throw  some  light  on  this  subject. 
It  was  stated  some  time  ago  that  Dr.  Munch,  Pro- 
fessor in  the  University  "of  Christiana,  had  pre- 
sented to  the  Society  of  Northern  Archaeology,  in 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


619 


Copenhagen,  a  very  curious  manuscript  which  he 
had  discovered  and  purchased  during  a  voyage  to 
the  Orkneys  and  Shetland  in  1850.  The  manu- 
script is  said  to  be  in  good  preservation,  and  the 
form  of  the  characters  assigns  the  tenth,  or  perhaps 
the  ninth  century  as  its  date.  It  is  said  to  contain, 
in  the  Latin  tongue,  several  episodes  of  Norwegian 
history,  relating  to  important  facts  hitherto  un- 
known, and  which  throw  much  light  on  feudal 
tenures,  holdings,  superstitions,  omens,  &c.,  which 
have  been  handed  down  to  our  day,  with  their 
origin  involved  in  obscurity,  and  on  the  darkness 
of  the  centuries  that  preceded  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  into  Norway.  Has  this  manuscript 
ever  been  printed  ?  KIRKWALLENSIS. 


THE    LEIGH    PEERAGE,     AND    STONELEY    ESTATES, 
WARWICKSHIRE. 

The  fifth  Lord  Leigh  left  his  estates  to  his 
sister,  the  Hon.  Mary  Leigh,  for  her  life,  and  at 
her  decease  without  issue  to  "  the  first  and  nearest 
of  his  kindred,  being  male,  and  of  his  name  and 
blood,"  &c.  On  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Leigh  in 
1806,  the  estates  were  taken  possession  of  by  her 
very  distant  kinsman,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Leigh. 
The  first  person  to  dispute  his  right  to  them  was 
Mr.  George  Smith  Leigh,  who  claimed  them  as 
being  descended  from  a  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Leigh,  son  of  the  first  Baron  Leigh.  His  claim 
was  not  allowed,  because  he  had  the  name  of  Leigh 
only  by  royal  license,  and  not  by  inheritance.  Sub- 
sequently, the  Barony  of  Leigh  was  claimed  by 
another  Mr.  George  Leigh,  of  Lancashire,  as  de- 
scended from  a  son  of  the  Hon.  Christopher  Leigh 
(fourth  son  of  the  aforesaid  Sir  Thomas  Leigh), 
by  his  second  wife.  His  claim  was  disallowed 
when  heard  by  a  committee  of  the  House  of  Lords 
in  1828,  because  he  could  not  prove  the  second 
marriage  of  Christopher  Leigh,  nor  the  birth  of 
any  son  by  such  marriage. 

Being  about  to  print  a  genealogy  of  the  Leigh 
family,  I  should  be  under  an  obligation  to  any 
one  who  will,  without  delay,  furnish  .me  with — 

1st.  The  descent,  with  dates,  of  the  aforesaid 
Mr.  George  Smith  Leigh  from  Sir  Thomas  Leigh. 

2nd.  The  wife,  and  descendants  to  the  present 
time,  of  the  aforesaid  Mr.  George  Leigh. 

In  return  for  this  information  I  shall  be  happy 
to  send  my  informant  a  copy  of  the  genealogy 
when  it  is  printed.  I  give  you  my  name  and 
address.  J.  M.  G. 


Phillips  Family. — Is  there  a  family  of  Phillips 
now  bearing  the  ancient  arms  of  William  Phillips, 
Lord  Bardolph  :  viz.  Quarterly,  gu.  and  az.,  in  the 
chief  dexter  quarter  an  eagle  displayed  or. 

H.  G.  S. 


Engine-a-verge. — What  is  the  engine- a-verge, 
mentioned  by  P.  Daniel  in  his  Hist,  de  la  Milice 
Franc.,  and  what  the  origin  of  the  name  ?  CAPE. 

GarricKs  Funeral  Epigram. — Who  is  the  author 
of  these  verses  ? 

"  Through  weeping  London's  crowded  streets, 

As  Garrick's  funeral  pass'd, 
Contending  wits  and  poets  strove 
Which  should  desert  him  last. 

"  Not  so  this  world  behaved  to  Him  ] 

Who  came  this  world  to  save  ; 
By  solitary  Joseph  borne 
Unheeded  to  the  grave." 

K.K 

The  Rosicrucians. — I  should  be  extremely  glad 
of  a  little  information  respecting  "  the  Brethren  of 
the  Rosy  Cross."  Was  there  ever  a  regular  fra- 
ternity of  philosophers  bearing  this  appellation ; 
or  was  it  given  merely  as  a  title  to  all  students  in 
alchemy  ? 

I  should  wish  to  obtain  a  list  of  works  which1 
might  contain  a  record  of  their  studies  and  dis- 
coveries. I  subjoin  the  few  in  my  own  library, 
which  I  imagine  to  belong  to  this  class. 

Albertus  Magnus  de  Animalibus,  libr.  xxvi.  fol. 
Venet.  149.5. 

Albertus  Magnus  de  Secretis  Mulierum,  de  Virtu- 
tibus  Herbarum,  Lapidum  et  Animalium. 

Albertus  Magnus  de  Mirabilibus  Mundi,  item. 

Michael  Scotus  de  Secretis  Naturae,  12mo.,  Lugd. 
1584. 

Henr.  Corn.  Agrippa  on  the  Vanitie  of  Sciences,  4to., 
London,  1575. 

Joann.  Baptist.  Van  Helmont,  Opera  Omnia,  4to., 
Francofurti,  1682. 

Dr.  Charleton,  Ternary  of  Paradoxes,  London,  1650. 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  will  kindly 
furnish  me  with  notices  of  other  works  by  these 
writers,  and  by  others  who  have  written  on  similar 
subjects,  as  Paracelsus,  &c.  E.  S.  TATLOB. 

Passage  in  Schiller.  —  In  the  Memoirs  of  a 
Stomach,  lately  published,  the  editor  asks  a  ques- 
tion of  you  :  "Is  it  Schiller  who  says,  'The  meta- 
physical part  of  love  commences  with  the  first  sigh, 
and  terminates  with  the  first  kiss'?"  I  pray  you 
look  to  the  merry  and  witty  and  learned  little 
book,  and  respond  to  his  Query.  AMICCS. 

Sir  John  Vanbrugh.  —  This  eminent  architect 
and  poet  of  the  last  century  is  stated  by  his  bio- 
graphers to  have  been  "  born  in  Cheshire."  Can 
anybody  furnish  me  with  the  place  and  date  of  his 
birth  ?  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Historical  Engraving. — I  have  an  ancient  en- 
graving, size  14£  in.  wide  and  11-j}-  in.  high,  with- 
out title  or  engraver's  name,  which  I  should  be 


620 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


glad  to   authenticate.     It  appears  to  represent 
Charles  II.  at  the  Hague  in  1660. 

The  foreground  is  occupied  by  groups  of  figures 
in  the  costume  of  the  period.  In  the  distance  is 
seen  a  street  in  perspective,  down  which  the  royal 
carriage  is  proceeding,  drawn  by  six  horses.  On 
one  side  is  a  row  of  horses,  on  the  other  an  avenue 
of  trees.  To  the  right  of  this  is  a  canal,  on  the 
bank  of  which  a  battery  of  seven  guns  is  firing  a 
salute.  The  opposite  bank  is  occupied  by  public 
buildings. 

In  the  air  a  figure-  of  Fame  holds  a  shield 
charged  with  the  royal  arms  of  England,  sur- 
rounded by  a  garter,  without  the  motto.  Five 
cherubs  in  various  positions  are  dispersed  around, 
holding  respectively  a  globe,  a  laurel  crown,  palm 
branches,  &c.,  and  a  crowned  shield  bearing  a  lion 
rampant,  and  a  second  with  a  stork,  whose  beak 
holds  a  serpent. 

A  portion  of  the  zodiacal  circle,  containing 
Libra,  Scorpio,  and  Sagittarius,  marks,  I  suppose, 
the  month  in  which  the  event  took  place. 

E.  S.  TAYLOB. 

Hall- close,  Silver  stone,  Northamptonshire.  — 
Adjoining  the  church-yard  is  a  greensward  field 
called  "  Hall-close,"  which  is  more  likely  to  be 
the  site  of  the  mansion  visited  by  the  early  kings 
of  England,  when  hunting  in  Whittlebury  Forest, 
than  the  one  mentioned  by  Bridges  in  his  History 
of  the  county.  About  1798,  whilst  digging  here, 
a  fire-place  containing  ashes  was  discovered ;  also 
many  large  wrought  freestones. 

The  well,  close  by,  still  retains  the  name  of 
Hall- well ;  and  there  are  other  things  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  which  favour  the  supposition  ; 
but  can  an  extract  from  an  old  MS.,  as  a  will, 
deed,  indenture,  &c.,  be  supplied  to  confirm  it  ? 

H.  T.  WAKE. 

Stepney. 

Junius's  Letters  to  Wilkes.  —  Where  are  the 
original  letters  addressed  by  Junius  to  Mr.Wilkes  ? 
The  editor  of  the  Grenville  Papers  says,  "  It  is 
uncertain  in  whose  custody  the  letters  now  remain, 
many  unsuccessful  attempts  having  been  recently 
made  to  ascertain  the  place  of  their  deposit." 

D.  G. 

The  Reformer's  Elm. — What  was  the  origin  of 
the  name  of  "  The  Reformer's  Elm  ?"  Where  and 
what  was  it  ?  C.  M.  T. 

Oare. 

How  to  take  Paint  off  old  Oak. — Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  of  some  way  to 
take  paint  off  old  oak  ?  F.  M.  MIDDLETON. 


tofff) 

Cadenus  and  Vanessa.  — What  author  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  lines  in  Swift's  "Cadenus  and 
Vanessa,"  — 

"  He  proves  as  sure  as  GOD'S  in  Gloster, 
That  Moses  was  a  grand  impostor; 
That  all  his  miracles  were  tricks,"  £c.  ? 

W.  FHASEK. 
Tor-Mohun. 

[These  lines  occur  in  the  Dean's  verses  "  On  the  Death 
of  Dr.  Swift,"  and  refer  to  Thomas  Woolston,  the  cele- 
brated heterodox  divine,  who,  as  stated  in  a  note  quoted 
in  Scott's  edition,  "  for  want  of  bread  hath,  in  several 
treatises,  in  the  most  blasphemous  manner,  attempted 
to  turn  our  Saviour's  miracles  in  ridicule."] 

Boom. — Is  there  an  English  verb  active  to  boom, 
and  what  is  the  precise  meaning  of  it  ?  Sir  Walter 
Scott  uses  the  participle  : 

"  The  bittern  booming  from  the  sedgy  shallow." 
Lady  of  the  Luke,  canto  i.  31. 

VOGEL. 

[Richardson  defines  BOOM,  v.,  applied  as  bumble  by 
Chaucer,  and  bump  by  Dryden,  to  the  noise  of  the  bit- 
tern, and  quotes  from  Cotton's  Nighfs  Quatrains, — 

"  Philomel  chants  it  whilst  it  bleeds, 
The  bittern  booms  it  in  the  reeds,"  &c.] 

"A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament." — Who 
was  the  author  of  A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Par- 
liament, occasioned  by  a  Letter  to  a  Convocation 
Man:  W.  Rogers,  London,  1697  ?  W.  FRASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

[Attributed  to  Mr.  Wright,  a  gentleman  of  the  Bar, 
who  maintains  the  same  opinions  with  Dr.  Wake.] 

Ancient  Chessmen. — I  should  be  glad  to  learn, 
through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  some  parti- 
culars relative  to  the  sixty-four  chessmen  and 
fourteen  draughtsmen,  made  of  walrus  tusk,  found 
in  the  Isle  of  Lewis  in  Scotland,  and  now  in  case 
94.  Mediaeval  Collection  of  the  British  Museum  ? 

HORNOWAY. 

[See  Archtzologia,  vol.  xxiv.  p.  203.,  for  a  valuable 
article,  entitled  "  Historical  Remarks  on  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  Game  of  Chess  into  Europe,  and  on  the 
ancient  Chessmen  discovered  in  the  Isle  of  Lewis,  by 
Frederick  Madden,  Esq.,  F.  R.  S.,  in  a  Letter  addressed 
to  Henry  Ellis,  Esq.,  F.R. S.,  Secretary."] 

Guthryisms. — In  a  work  entitled  Select  Trials 
at  the  Old  Bailey  is  an  account  of  the  trial  and 
execution  of  Robert  Hallam,  for  murder,  in  the 
year  1731.  Narrating  the  execution  of  the  crimi- 
nal, and  mentioning  some  papers  which  he  had 
prepared,  the  writer  says  :  "  We  will  not  tire  the 
reader's  patience  with  transcribing  these  prayers, 
in  which  we  can  see  nothing  more  than  common- 
place phrases  and  unmeaning  Gulhryisms"  What 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


621 


is  the  meaning  of  this  last  word,  and  to  whom  does 
it  refer  ?  S.  S.  S. 

[James  Guthrie  was  chaplain  of  Newgate  in  1731  ; 
and  the  phrase  Guthryisms,  we  conjecture,  agrees  in 
common  parlance  with  a  later  saying,  that  of  "  stuffing 
Cotton  in  the  prisoner's  ears."] 


CORRESPONDENCE  OF  CRANMER  AND  CALVIN. 

(Vol.vii.,  p.  501.) 

The  question  put  by  C.  D.,  respecting  the 
existence  of  letters  said  to  have  passed  between 
Archbishop  Cranmer  and  Calvin,  and  to  exist  in 
print  at  Geneva,  upon  the  seeming  sanction  given 
by  our  liturgy  to  the  belief  that  baptism  confers 
regeneration,  is  a  revival  of  an  inquiry  made  by 
several  persons  about  ten  years  ago.  It  then  in- 
duced M.  Merle  d'Aubigne  to  make  the  search  of 
which  C.  D.  has  heard ;  and  the  result  of  that 
search  was  given  in  a  communication  from  the 
Protestant  historian  to  the  editor  of  the  Record, 
bearing  date  April  22,  1843. 

I  have  that  communication  before  me,  as  a  cut- 
ting from  the  Record;  but  have  not  preserved  the 
date  of  the  number  in  which  it  appeared*,  though 
likely  to  be  soon  after  its  receipt  by  the  editor. 
Merle  d'Aubigne  says,  in  his  letter,  that  both  the 
printed  and  manuscript  correspondence  of  Calvin, 
in  the  public  library  of  Geneva,  had  been  examined 
in  vain  by  himself,  and  by  Professor  Diodati  the 
librarian,  for  any  such  topic  ;  but  he  declares  him- 
self disposed  to  believe  that  the  assertion,  respect- 
ing which  C.  D.  inquires,  arose  from  the  following 
passage  in  a  letter  from  Calvin  to  the  English 
primate  : 

"  Sic  corrects  sunt  externas  superstitiones,  ut  residui 
maneant  innumeri  surculi,  qui  assidue  pullulent.  Imo 
ex  corrvptelis  papatus  audio  rtlictum  esse  congeriem,  quce 
.non  obscttret  modo,  sed  propemodum  obruat  purum  et 
genuinum  Dei  cultum." 

Part  of  this  letter,  but  with  important  omissions, 
had  been  published  by  Dean  Jenkyns  in  1833. 
(Cranmer  s Remains,  vol. i.  p.  347.)  M.  d'Aubigne's 
communication  gave  the  whole  of  it ;  and  it 
ought  to  have  appeared  in  the  Parker  Society 
volume  of  original  letters  relative  to  the  English 
Reformation.  That  volume  contains  one  of  Cal- 
vin's letters  to  the  Protector  Somerset ;  but  omits 
another,  of  which  Merle  d'Aubigne's  communica- 
tion supplied  a  portion,  containing  this  important 
sentence : 

"  Quod  ad  formulam  precum  et  rituum  ecclesiasti- 
corum,  valde  probo  ut  certa  ilia  extet,  a  qua  pastoribns 
discedere  in  functione  sua  non  liceat,  tarn  ut  consulatur 
quorumdam  simplicitati  et  imperitia?,  quam  ut  certius 
ita  constet  omnium  inter  se  ecclesiarum  consensus." 

[*  It  appeared  in  the  No.  for  May  15,  1843. — ED.] 


Another  portion  of  a  letter  from  Calvin,  com- 
municated by  D'Aubigne,  is  headed  in  the  Record 
"Cnoxo  et  gregalibus,  S.  D. ;"  but  seems  to  be 
the  one  cited  in  the  Parker  Society,  vol  ii.  of 
Letters,  pp.  755-6,  notes  941,  as  a  letter  to  Richard 
Cox  and  others ;  so  that  Cnoxo  should  have  been 
Coxo. 

The  same  valuable  communication  farther  con- 
tained the  letter  of  Cranmer  inviting  Calvin  to 
unite  with  Malancthon  and  Bullinger  in  forming 
arrangements  for  holding  a  Protestant  synod  in 
some  safe  place ;  meaning  in  England,  as  he  states 
more  expressly  to  Melancthon.  This  letter,  how- 
ever, had  been  printed  entire  by  Dean  Jenkyns, 
vol.  i.  p.  346. ;  and  it  is  given,  with  an  English, 
translation,  in  the  Parker  Society  edition  of  Cran- 
mer's  Works  as  Letter  ccxcvu.,  p.  431.  It  is 
important,  as  proving  that  Heylyn  stated  what 
was  untrue,  Eccles.  Restaur.,  p.  65. ;  where  he  has 
said,  "  Calvin  had  offered  his  assistance  to  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer.  But  the  archbishop  knew  the 
man,  and  refused  his  offer."  Instead  of  such  an 
offer,  Calvin  replied  courteously  and  affectionately 
to  Cranmer's  invitation  ;  but  says,  "  Tenuitatem 
meam  facturam  spero,  ut  mihi  parcatur  .  .  .  Mihi 
utinam  par  studii  ardori  suppeteret  facultas." 
This  reply,  the  longest  letter  in  their  correspon- 
dence, is  printed  in  the  note  attached  to  Cranmer's 
letter  (Park.  Soc.,  as  above,  p.  432.  ;  and  a  trans- 
lation of  it  in  Park.  Soc.  Original  Letters,  vol.  ii. 
p.  711. :  and  there  are  extracts  from  it  in  Jenkyns, 
p.  346.,  n.  p.).  D'Aubigne  gave  it  entire ;  but  has 
placed  both  Calvin's  letters  to  the  archbishop 
before  the  latter's  epistle  to  him,  to  which  they 
both  refer.  HENRY  WALTER. 


"POPULUS   VULT   DECIPI." 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  572.) 

If  MR.  TEMPLE  will  turn  to  p.  141.  of  Mathias 
Prideaux's  Easy  and  Compendious  Introduction  for 
reading  all  Sorts  of  Histories,  6th  edit.,  Oxford, 
1682,  small  4to.,  he  will  find  his  Query  thus  an- 
swered : 

"  It  was  tills  Pope's  [Paul  IV.]  Legate,  Cardinal 
Carnfa,  that  gave  this  blessing  to  the  devout  Parisians, 
Quandoquidem  populus  decipi  vuU,  decipiatur.  Inas- 
much as  this  people  will  be  deceived,  let  them  be  de- 
ceived." 

This  book  of  Prideaux's  is  full  of  mottoes,  of 
which  I  shall  give  a  few  instances.  Of  Frederick 
Barbarosa  "  his  saying  was,  Qui  nescit  dissimulare, 
nescit  imperare :"  of  Justinian  "His  word  was, 
Summum  jus,  summa  injuria — The  rigour  of  the 
law  may  prove  injurious  to  conscience  :"  of  Theo- 
dosius  II.  "  His  motto  was,  Tempori  parendum  — 
We  must  fit  us  (as  far  as  it  may  be  done  with  a 
good  conscience)  to  the  time  wherein  we  live,  with 
Christian  prudence  :"  of  Xerva  "  His  motto  sums 


622 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  191. 


up  his  excellencies,  Mans  bona  regnum  possidet — 
My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is  : "  of  Richard  Coeur 
de  Lion,  "  The  motto  of  Dieu  et  mon  droil  is  at- 
tributed to  him ;  ascribing  the  victory  he  had  at 
Gisors  against  the  French,  not  to  himself,  but  to 
God  and  His  might."  EIKIONNACH. 

Cardinal  Carafa  seems  to  have  been  the  author 
of  the  above  memorable  dictum.  Dr.  John  Pri- 
deaux  thus  alludes  to  the  circumstance  : 

"  Cardinalis  (ut  ferunt)  quidara  juera  iroAATjs  (jjavra- 
fftas  Lutetiam  aliquando  ingrediens,  cum  instant  im- 
portunius  turbae  ut  benedictionem  impertiret :  Quando- 
quidem  (inquit)  hie  populus  vult  decipi,  decipiatur  in 
nomine  Diaboli" — Lectiones  Novem,  p.  54.  :  Oxoniae, 
1625,  4to. 

I  must  also  quote  from  Dr.  Jackson : 

"  Do  all  the  learned  of  that  religion  in  heart  approve 
that  commonly  reported  saying  of  Leo  X.,  '  Quantum 
profuit  nobis  fabula  Christi,'  and  yet  resolve  (as  Cardinal 
Carafa  did,  Quoniam  populus  iste  vult  decipi,  decipiatur) 
to  puzzle  the  people  in  their  credulity  ? "  —  Works, 
vol.  i.  p.  585.  :  Lond.  1673,  fol. 

The  margin  directs  me  to  the  following  passage 
in  Thuanus : 

"  Inde  Carafa  Lutetiam  regni  metropolim  tanquam 
Pontificis  legatus  solita  pompa  ingreditur,  ubi  cum 
signum  crucis,  ut  fit,  ederet,  verborum,  qua  proferri 
mos  est,  loco,  ferunt  eum,  ut  erat  secure  de  numine 
animo  et  sumrnus  religionis  derisor,  occursante  passim 
populo  et  in  genua  ad  ipsius  conspectum  procumbente, 
saspius  secreta  murmuratioue  base  verba  ingeminasse : 
Quandoquidem  populus  iste  vult  decipi,  decipiatur."  — 
Histor.,  lib.  xvii.,  ad  ann.  1556,  vol.  i.  p.  521.  : 
Geneva?,  1626,  fol. 

ROBEKT    GlBBIKGS. 


I/ATIJf LA.TIXER. 


(Vol.  vii.,  p.  423.) 
Latin  was  likewise  used  for  the  language  or  song 


of  birds : 


"  E  cantino  gli  angelli 
Ciascuno  in  suo  Latino." 

Dante,  canzone  i. 


"  Tliis  faire  kinges  dough ter  Canace, 
That  on  hire  finger  bare  the  queinte  ring, 
Thurgh  which  she  understood  wel  every  thing 
That  any  foule  may  in  his  leden  sain, 
And  coude  answere  him  in  his  leden  again, 
Hath  understonden  what  this  faucon  seyd." 

Chaucer,  The  Squieres  Tale,  10746. 
Chaucer,  it  will  be  observed,  uses  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  form  of  the  word.     Leden  was  employed 
by  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  the  sense  of  language 
generally,  as  well  as  to  express  the  Latin  tongue. 
In  the  German  version  of  Sir  Tristram,  Latin 
is  also  used  for  the  song  of  birds,  and  is  so  ex- 
plained by  Ziemann : 

"  Latin,   Latein ;    fur   jede    fremde    eigenthumliche 
Sprache,    selbst   fiir    den    Vogelgesang.       Tristan    und 


Isolt,  17365." — Ziemann,  Mittelhochdeutschts  H'vrter- 
bur.h. 

Spenser,  who  was  a  great  imitator  of  Chaucer, 
probably  derives  the  word  leden  or  ledden  from. 
him : 

"  Thereto  he  was  expert  in  prophecies, 
And  could  the  ledden  of  the  gods  unfold." 
The  Faerie  Queene,  book  iv.  ch.  xi.  st.  1 9. 

"  And  those  that  do  to  Cynthia  expound 
The  kdden  of  straunge  languages  in  charge." 

Colin  Clout,  744. 

In  the  last  passage,  perhaps,  meaning,  knowledge, 
best  expresses  the  sense.  Ledden  may  have  been 
one  of  the  words  which  led  Ben  Jonson  to  charge 
Spenser  with  "  affecting  the  ancients."  However, 
I  find  it  employed  by  one  of  his  cotemporaries, 
Fairfax : 

"  With  party-colour'd  plumes  and  purple  bill. 

A  wond'rous  bird  among  the  rest  there  flew, 
That  in  plain  speech  sung  love-lays  loud  arid  shrill, 
Her  leden  was  like  human  language  true." 

Fairfax's  Tasso,  book  xvi.  st.  13. 

The  expression  lede,  in  lede,  which  so  often 
occurs  in  Sir  Tristram,  may  also  have  arisen  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  form  of  the  word  Latin.  Sir  W. 
Scott,  in  his  Glossary,  explains  it :  "  Lede,  in  lede. 
In  language,  an  expletive,  synonymous  to  1  tell 
you."  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  passages  in 
which  it  is  found  : 

"  Monestow  neuer  in  lede 

Nought  lain." — Fytte  i.  st.  60. 

"  In  lede  is  nought  to  layn, 
He  set  him  by  his  side." — Fytte  i.  st.  65. 

"  Bothe  busked  that  night, 
To  Beiiagog  in  lede" — Fytte  iii.  st.  59. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  descant  on  thieves'  Latin, 
dog-Latin,  Latin  de  Cuisine,  &c. ;  but  I  should  be 
glad  to  learn  when  dog-Latin  first  appeared  in  our 
language.  E.  M.  B. 

Lincoln. 


JACK. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  326.) 

The  list  of  Jacks  supplied  by  your  correspondent 
JOHN  JACKSON  is  amusing  and  curious.  A  few 
additions  towards  a  complete  collection  may  not 
be  altogether  unacceptable  or  unworthy  of  notice. 

Supple  (usually  pronounced  souple)  Jack,  a  flex- 
ible cane ;  Jack  by  the  hedge,  a  plant  (Erysimum 
cordifoliuni)  ;  the  jacks  of  a  harpi-icbord  ;  jack,  an 
engine  to  raise  ponderous  bodies  (Bailey) ;  Jack, 
the  male  of  birds  of  sport  (Ditto) ;  Jack  of  Dover, 
a  joint  twice  dressed  (Ditto,  from  Chaucer)  ;  jack 
pan,  used  by  barbers  (Ditto)  ;  jack,  a  frame  used 
by  sawyers.  I  have  also  noted  JacA-Latin,  Jach- 
a-nod,  but  cannot  give  their  authority  or  meaning. 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


623 


The  term  was  very  familiar  to  our  older  writers. 
The  following  references  to  Dodsley's  Collection  of 
eld  Plays  (1st  edition,  1744)  may  assist  in  explain- 
ing its  use  : 

Vol.  I.  — Page  45.  Jack  Strawe. 
Page  65.  New  Jack. 
Page  217.  Sir  Jacke. 
Page  232.  Jack  Fletcher. 
Page  263.  Jacknapes. 
Page  271.  Jack  Sauce. 
Vol.  II.  — Page  139.  Clapper  Jack. 
Vol.  III.  —  Page  34.  Prating  Jack. 
Page  64.  Jack-a-lent. 
Page  168.  His  Jacks. 
Page  214.  Black  Jacks. 
Vol.  V.  — Page  161.  Every  Jack. 

Page  341.  Skip- Jack. 
Vol.  VI.  —  Page  290.  Jack  Sauce. 
Page  325.  Flap-Jacks. 
Page  359.  Whirling  Jacks. 
Vol.  VIII.  —  Page  55.  Jack  Sauce. 
Vol.  X.  —  Pages  46.  49.  His  Jack. 

Your  correspondent  is  perhaps  aware  that  Dr. 
Johnson  is  disposed  to  consider  the  derivation 
from  John  to  be  an  error,  and  rather  refers  the 
word  to  the  common  usage  of  the  French  word 
Jacques  (James).  His  conjecture  seems  probable, 
from  many  of  its  applications  in  this  language. 
•Jacques,  a  jacket,  is  decidedly  French;  Jacques  de 
mailles  equally  so  ;  and  the  word  Jacquerie  em- 
braces all  the  catalogue  of  virtues  and  vices  which 
we  connect  with  our  Jack. 

On  the  other  hand,  John,  in  his  integrity,  occurs 
familiarly  in  John  Bull,  John-a-Nokes,  John  Doe, 
•John  apple,  John  Doree,  Blue  John,  John  Trot, 
John's  Wort,  Jo^n-a-dreams,  &c. ;  and  Poor  John  is 
found  in  Dodsley,  vol.  viii.  pp.  197.  356.  C.  H.  P. 

Brighton. 


PASSAGE   IN   ST.  JAMES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  549.) 

On  referring  to  the  passage  cited  by  S.  S.  S.  in 
Bishop  Taylor's  Holy  Dying,  vol.  iv.  p.  345. 
{Heber's  edit.),  I  find  I  had  marked  two  passages 
In  St.  James's  Epistle  as  being  those  to  which,  in 
all  probability,  the  bishop  alluded ;  one  in  the  first 
chapter,  and  one  in  the  third.  In  the  commence- 
ment of  his  Epistle  St.  James  exhorts  his  hearers 
to  exercise  patience  in  all  the  worldly  accidents 
'  that  might  befal  them  ;  to  resign  themselves  into 
God's  hands,  and  accept  in  faith  whatever  might 
happen.  He  then  proceeds  : 

"  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom"  (prudentia  ad  dijudi- 
candum  quid  in  singulis  circumstantiis  agendum  sit  — 
Grotius),  "let  him  ask  of  God"  (postulet  ab  eo,  qui 
dat,  nempe  Deo :  ut  intelligas  non  uliundc  petendum 
sapientiara. — Erasmus). 


Again,  in  chap.  iii.  13.,  he  asks : 

"  Who  is  a  wise  man,  and  endued  with  knowledge 
among  you  "  (eTnaT^/tow,  i.  e.  sciens,  sive  scientia  prae- 
ditus,  quod  recentiores  vocant  scientificus. — Erasmus). 

He  bids  him  prove  his  wisdom  by  submission  to 
the  truth  ;  for  that  cunning  craftiness  which  mani- 
fests itself  only  in  generating  heresies  and  conten- 
tions, is  — 

"  Not  from  above,"  oAA.'  etrijfios,  VVXIK)]  (animalis,— 
ista  sapientia  a  natura  est,  non  a  Deo)  $cu(j.oi>ica'5r]s,— • 
Vid.  Eph.  ii.  2.,  and  2  Cor.  iv.  4. 

These  passages  would  naturally  afford  ample 
scope  for  the  exuberant  fancy  of  ancient  commen- 
tators ;  and  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
Bishop  Taylor  may  have  had  the  remarks  of  one 
of  these  writers  running  in  his  mind,  when  he 
quoted  St.  James  as  reprobating,  with  such  minute- 
ness of  detail,  the  folly  of  consulting  oracles, 
spirits,  sorcerers,  and  the  like. 

I  have  not,  at  present,  access  to  any  of  the  com- 
mentators to  whom  I  allude ;  so  I  am  unable  to 
confirm  this  suggestion.  H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

There  is  no  uncanonical  epistle  attributed  to  this 
apostle,  although  the  one  received  by  the  English 
from  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches  was  pronounced 
uncanonical  by  Luther.  The  passage  to  which 
Jeremy  Taylor  refers,  is  iv.  13,  14.,  which  he  in- 
terpreted as  referring  to  an  unlawful  inquiry  into 
the  future : 

"  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we 
will  go  into  such  a  city  and  continue  there  a  year,  and 
buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain  :  whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow  :  for  what  is  your  life  ?  '  It  is 
even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then 
vanisheth  away." 

Hug  (Wait's  Trans.,  vol.  ii.  p.  579.)  considers 
the  apostle  as  reproving  the  Jews  for  attempting 
to  evade  the  national  punishment  threatened  them, 
by  removing  out  of  their  own  country  of  Judaea. 
Probably,  however,  neither  Taylor  nor  Hug  are 
correct  in  departing  from  the  more  obvious  signi- 
fication, which  refers  to  the  mercantile  character 
of  the  twelve  tribes  (i.  1.),  arising  mainly  out  of 
the  fact  of  their  captivities  and  dispersions  (Sia- 
ffiropy.).  The  practice  is  still  common  in  the  East 
for  merchants  on  a  large  and  small  scale  to  spend 
a  whole  season  or  year  in  trafficking  in  one  city, 
and  passing  thence  to  another  with  the  varied 
products  suitable  respectively  to  each  city ;  and 
such  products  were  interchanged  without  that 
extreme  division  of  labour  or  despatch  which  the 
magnitude  of  modern  commerce  requires.  The 
whole  passage,  from  James-  iv.  13.  to  v.  6.  inclu- 
sive, must  be  taken  as  specially  applicable  to  the 
sins  of  mercantile  men  whose  works  of  righteous- 
ness St.  James  (iii.  17-20.)  declared  to  be  wanting, 
in  proof  of  their  holding  the  faith  necessary,  ac- 


624 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[No.  191. 


cording  to  St.  Paul  (Rom.  iii.  27.),  for  their  sal- 
vation. T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Birmingham. 


TAITHFULL   TEATE. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  529.) 

'  The  Ter  Tria  *,  about  which  your  correspondent 
J.  S.  inquires,  is  neither  a  rare  nor  a  very  valuable 
book ;  and  if  his  copy  has  cost  him.  more  than  some 
three  and  sixpence,  it  is  a  poor  investment  of 
capital.  Mine,  which  is  of  the  second  edition, 
1669,  has  the  following  book-note  : 

"The  worthy  Faithfull  Teate  indulges  himself  in  the 
then  prevailing  bad  taste  of  anagramising  his  name:  see 
the  result  after  the  title.  A  better  play  upon  his  name 
is  that  of  Jo.  Chishull,  who,  in  lashing'  the  prophane 
•wits  of  the  day,  and  eulogising  the  author,  has  the  fol- 
lowing comical  allusion  thereto: 

^  '  Let  all  wise-hearted  sav'ring  things  divine 

Come  suck  this  TEAT  that  yields  both  milk  and  wine, 
Loe  depths  where  elephants  may  swim,  yet  here 
The  weakest  lamb  of  Christ  wades  without  fear.'" 

The  Ter  Tria  was  originally  published  in  1658; 
its  author,  F.  T.,  was  the  father  of  the  better 
known  Nahum  Tate,  the  co-translator  of  the  last 
authorised  version  of  the  Psalms,  —  a  Teat  which, 
following  the  metaphor  of  Mr.  Chishull,  has  nou- 
rished not  a  few  generations  of  the  godly,  but  now, 
like  a  sucked  orange,  thrown  aside  for  the  more 
juicy  productions  of  our  modern  Psalmists.  Old 
Teate  (or  Tate,  as  the  junior  would  have  it)  is 
styled  in  this  book,  "  preacher  at  Sudbury."  He 
seems  subsequently  to  have  removed  to  Ireland, 
where  his  son  Nahum,  the  laureat,  was  born. 

J.  O. 


(Vol.  viii.,  p.  528.) 

Parvise  seems  to  have  been  a  porch,  used  as  a  school 
or  place  for  disputation.  The  parvise  mentioned 
in  the  Oxford  "Little-Go"  (Responsions)  Testa- 
mur is  alluded  to  in  Bishop  Cooper's  book  against 
Private  Mass  (published  by  the  Parker  Society). 
He  ridicules  his  opponent's  arguments  as  worthy  of 
"a  sophister  in  the  parvyse  schools."  The  Serjeant- 
at-law,  in  Chaucer's  Canterbury  Pilgrims,  had  been 
often  at  the  paruise.  In  some  notes  on  this  character 
in  a  number  of  the  Penny  Magazine  for  1 840  or  1 841, 
it  is  farther  remarked  that  the  choristers  of  Nor- 
wich Cathedral  were  formerly  taught  in  the  parvise, 


*  "Ter  Tria;  or  the  Doctrine  of  the  Three  Sacred 
Persons:  Father,  Son, 'and  Spirit.  Principal  Graces: 
Faith,  Hope,  and  Love.  Main  Duties  :  Prayer,  Hear- 
ing, and  Meditation.  Summarily  digested  for  the 
Pleasure  and  Profit  of  the  pious  and  ingenious  Reader. 
By  F.  T.  Tria  sunt  omnia." 


i.  e.  porch.  The  chamber  over  a  porch  in  some 
churches  may  have  been  the  school  meant.  In- 
stances of  this  arrangement  were  to  be  found  at 
Doncaster  Church  (where  it  was  used  as  a  library), 
and  at  Sherborne  Abbey  Church.  The  porch  here 
was  Norman,  and  the  chamber  Third  Pointed ;  and 
at  the 'restoration  lately  effected  tbe  pitch  of  the 
roof  was  raised,  and  the  chamber  removed. 

B.  A.  OXON. 
Oxford  University. 

I  believe  that  the  parvisus,  or  paradisus  of  the 
Responsions  Testamur,  is  the  pro-scholium  of  the 
divinity  school,  otherwise  called  the  "pig-market," 
from  its  site  having  been  so  occupied  up  to  the 
year  1554.  This  is  said  to  be  the  locality  in  which 
the  Responsions  were  formerly  held. 

It  is  ordered  by  the  statutes,  tit.  vi., — 

"  Quod  priusquam  quis  ad  Gradum  Baccalaurei  in 
Artibus  admittatur,  in  Parviso  semel  Quaestionibus 
Magistrorum  Scholarum  respondeat." 

However,  they  go  on  to  direct,  "  Locus  hisce  Re- 
sponsionibus  assignetur  Schola  Metaphysices  ; " 
and  there  they  are  at  present  held.  (See  the 
Glossary  to  Tyrwhitt's  Chaucer ;  and  also  Parker's 
Glossary  of  Architecture,  ad  voc.  "  Parvise.") 

CHEVEBELLS. 

The  term  parvise,  though  used  in  somewhat  dif- 
ferent senses  by  old  writers,  appears  to  mean 
strictly  a  porch  or  antechamber.  Your  correspon- 
dent OXONIENSIS  will  find  in  Parker's  Glossary 
ample  information  respecting  this  word,  with  re- 
ferences to  various  writers,  showing  the  different 
meanings  which  have  been  attached  to  it.  "  Re- 
sponsions,"  or  the  preliminary  examinations  at 
Oxford,  are  said  to  be  held  in  parviso ;  that  is,  in 
the  porch,  as  it  were,  or  antechamber  before  the 
schools,  which  are  the  scene  of  the  greater  exa- 
minations for  the  degree.  H.  C.  K. 

If  your  correspondent  will  refer  to  the  word 
Parvisium,  in  the  Glossary  at  the  end  of  Watt's  edi- 
tion of  Matthew  Paris,  he  will  find  a  good  deal  of 
information.  To  this  I  will  add  that  the  word  is 
now  in  use  in  Belgium  in  another  sense.  I  saw 
some  years  since,  and  again  last  summer,  in  a 
street  leading  out  of  the  Grande  Place,  by  one 
side  of  the  Halle  at  Bruges,  on  a  house,  this 
notice,  — 

"  IN  PERVISE 


VERKOOPT  JIEN  DKAXK. 


D.  P. 


Begbrook. 


THE    CC3NACULTJM    OF    LIONARDO    DA    VINCI. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  524,  525.) 

MR.  SMIRKE'S  paper,  questioning  the  received 
opinion  as  to  the  points  of  time  and  circumstance 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


625 


•  expressed  in  this  celebrated  fresco,  contains  the 
following  sentence : 

"  The  work  in  question  is  now  so  generally  accessible, 
through  the  medium  of  accurate  engravings,  that  any 
one  may  easily  exercise  his  own  judgment  on  the 
matter." 

Having  within  no  very  distant  period  spent  an 
hour  or  two  in  examining  the  original,  with  copies 
lying  close  at  hand  for  the  purposes  of  comparison, 
allow  me  to  offer  you  a  few  impressions  of  which, 
•while  fresh,  I  "  made  a  note"  in  an  interleaved 
copy  of  Bishop  Burnet's  curious  Tour  in  Italy, 
which  served  me  as  a  journal  while  abroad.  Bur- 
net  mentions  the  Dominican  Convent  at  Milan  as 
in  his  day  "  very  rich."  My  note  is  as  follows  : 

"  The  Dominican  convent  is  now  suppressed.  It  is  a 
cavalry  barracks  :  dragoons  have  displaced  Dominicans. 
There  is  a  fine  cupola  to  the  church,  the  work  of  Bra- 
rnante :  in  the  salle  or  refectory  of  this  convent  was 
discovered,  since  Burnet's  time,  under  a  coat  of  wash  or 
plaster,  the  celebrated  fresco  of  Lionardo  da  Vinci,  now 
so  well  known  to  the  world  by  plates  and  copies,  better 
finished  than  the  original  ever  was,  in  all  probability  ; 
certainly  better  than  it  is  now,  after  abuse,  neglect, 
damp,  and,  worst  of  all,  restoring,  have  done  their  joint 
work  upon  it.  A  visit  to  this  fresco  disenchants  one 
•wonderfully.  It  is  better  to  be  satisfied  with  the  fine 
engravings,  and  let  the  original  live  in  its  ideal  excel- 
lence. The  copyists  have  taken  some  liberties,  of  which 
these  strike  me  as  the  chief : 

"  First,  The  Saviour's  head  is  put  more  on  one  side, 

•  in  what  I  would  call  a  more  languishing  position  than 
its  actual  one. 

"  Second,  the  expression  of  the  figure  seated  at  his 
left  hand  is  quite  changed.  In  the  copies  it  is  a  grave, 
serious,  fine  face  :  in  the  original,  though  now  indistinct, 
it  evidently  expressed  '  open-mouthed  horror '  at  the 
declaration,  '  One  of  you  shall  betray  me." 

"  Third,  Judas  in  all  copies  is  identified  not  only  by 
the  held  bag  of  money,  but  by  the  overturned  saltcellar 
at  his  elbow.  This  last  is  not  in  the  original. 

"  The  whole  fresco,  though  now  as  well  kept  as  may 
be,  seems  spoiling  fast.  There  is  a  Crucifixion  at  the 
other  end  of  the  same  hall,  in  much  better  preservation, 
though  of  the  same  date  ;  and  the  doorway  which  the 
tasteful  Dominicans  cut  in  the  wall,  through  the  bottom 
of  the  painting,  is,  though  blocked  up,  still  quite  visible. 
It  is  but  too  probable  that  the  monks  valued  the  absurd 
and  hideous  frescoes  in  the  cloisters  outside,  represent- 
ing Saint  Dominic's  miracles !  and  the  Virgin  fishing 
souls  out  of  purgatory  with  a  rosary,  beyond  Leonardo's 
great  work." 

So  far  my  original  note,  written  without  suppos- 
ing that  the  received  idea,  as  to  the  subject  of  the 
picture,  had  ever  been  questioned.  In  reference 
to  the  question  raised,  however,  I  will  briefly  say, 
that,  as  recollection  serves  me,  it  would  require  a 
well-sustained  criticism  to  convince  me  that  the 
two  disciples  at  the  Saviour's  right  hand  were  not 
.  designed  to  express  the  point  of  action  described 
in  the  23rd  and  24th  verses  of  chapter  xiii.  of 


St.  John's  Gospel.  Possibly  MR.  SMTRKE  might 
favour  us  with  the  argument  of  his  MSS.  on  the 
group.  A.  B.  K. 

Belmont. 


FONT    INSCRIPTIONS. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  408.) 

I  have  in  my  note-book  the  following  entries : — 
Kiddington,  Oxon. : 

"  This  sacred  Font  Saint  Edward  first  receaved, 
From  womb  to  grace,  from  grace  to  glory  went 
His  virtuous  life.      To.  this  fayre  isle  beqveth'd. 
Prase  ....  and  to  vs  bvt  lent. 
Let  this  remaine  the  trophies  of  his  fame ; 
A  King  baptized  from  hence  a  Saint  became. 

"  This  Fonte  came  from  the  King's  Chapell  in  Islip." 
Newark,  round  the  base  in  black  letter  : 

"  Suis  .  Natis  .  sunt .  Deo  .  hoc  .  Fonte  .  Renati  . 
erunt." 

On  a  pillar  adjoining  the  font  is  a  brass  tablet 
with  this  inscription  : 

"  This  Font  was  demolished  by  the  Rebels,  May  9, 
1646,  and  rebuilt  by  the  charity  of  Nicholas  Ridley  in 
1660." 

Kirton,  Lincoln  : 

"  Orate  pro  aia  Alauni  Burton  qui  fontem  istum 
fieri  fee.  A.D.  MCCCCV." 

Glee,  Lincoln  : 

"  The  Font  is  formed  of  two  cylindrical  parts,  one 
placed  upon  the  other,  over  which,  in  the  shaft  of  the 
circular  column,  is  inlaid  a  small  piece  of  marble,  with 
a  Latin  inscription  in  Saxon  characters,  referring  to  the 
time  of  King  Richard,  and  stating  it  was  dedicated  to 
the  Holy  Trinity  and  St.  Mary,  by  Hugh  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  A.D.  1192." 

The  above  are  extracts  from  books,  not  copied 
by  me  from  the  fonts.  F.  B.  KEI/TON. 

At  Threckingham,  Lincolnshire,  round  the  base 
of  the  font  — 

"  Ave  Maria  gratia  .  p  .   d  .   t." 
At  Little  Billing,  Northamptonshire,  — 

"  Wilberthus  artifex  atq;  cementarius  hunc  fabri- 
cavit,  quisquis  suum  venit  mergere  corpus  procul  dubio 
capit." 

J.  P.,  Jun. 

To  the  list  of  these  should  be  added  the  early 
English  font  at  Keysoe,  Beds.,  noticed  in  the 
Ecclesiologist,  vol.  i.  p.  124.,  and  figured  in  Van 
Voorst's  Baptismal  Fonts.  It  bears  the  legend  in 
Norman  French : 

>&  "  Trestui :  ke  par  hici  passerui 
Pur  le  alme  Warel  prieui : 
Ke  Deu  par  sa  grace 
Verrey  merci  li  face.     Am." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


Or,  in  modern  French  : 

"  Restez  :   qui  par  ici  passerez 
Pour  1'ame  de  Warel  priez  : 
Que  Dieu  par  sa  grace 
Vraie  merci  lui  fasse.      Amen." 

CHEVEEEIXS. 


BUBN   AT    CHOYDON. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  238.  393.) 

The  bourne  at  Croydon  is  one  of  the  most  re- 
markable of  those  intermitting  springs  which  issue 
from  the  upper  part  of  the  chalk  strata  after  long- 
continued  rains. 

All  porous  earth-beds  are  reservoirs  of  water, 
and  give  out  their  supplies  more  or  less  copiously 
according  to  their  states  of  engorgement ;  and  at 
higher  or  lower  levels,  as  they  are  more  or  less  re- 
plenished by  rain.  Rain  percolates  through  the 
chalk  rapidly  at  all  times,  it  being  greatly  fissured 
and  cavernous,  and  finds  vent  at  the  bottom  of  the 
hills,  in  ordinary  seasons,  in  the  perennial  springs 
which  issue  there,  at  the  top  of  the  chalk  marl,  or 
.of  the  gait  (the  clay  so  called)  which  underlies 
the  chalk.  But  when  long-continued  rains  have 
filled  the  fissures  and  caverns,  and  the  chinks  and 
crannies  of  the  ordinary  vents  below  are  unequal 
to  the  drainage,  the  reservoir  as  it  were  overflows, 
and  the  superfluity  exudes  from  the  valleys  and 
gullies  of  the  upper  surface ;  and  these  occasional 
sources  continue  to  flow  till  the  equ^ibrium  is  re- 
stored, and  the  perennial  vents  suffice  to  carry  off 
the  annual  supply.  Some  approach  to  the  full  en- 
gorgement here  spoken  of  takes  place  annually  in 
many  parts  of  the  chalk  districts,  where  springs 
break  out  after  the  autumnal  and  winter  rains,  and 
run  themselves  dry  again  in  the  course  of  a  few 
months,  or  maybe  have  intermissions  of  a  year  or 
'two,  when  the  average  falls  are  short.  Thence  it  is 
we  have  so  many  "  Winterbournes  "  in  the  counties 
of  Wilts,  Hants,  and  Dorset ;  as  Winterbourne- 
:basset,  Winterbourne  -  gunner,  Winterbourne  - 
stoke,  &c.  (Vide  Lewis's  Topog,  Diet.}  The 
highest  sources  of  the  Test,  Itchen,  and  some  other 
of  our  southern  rivers  which  take  their  rise  in  the 
chalk,  are  often  dry  for  months,  and  their  channels 
void  of  water  for  miles ;  failing  altogether  when 
the  rains  do  not  fill  the  neighbouring  strata  to 
repletion. 

In  the  case  of  long  intermissions,  such  as  occur 
to  the  Croydon  bourne,  it  is  not  wonderful  that 
the  sudden  appearance  of  waters  in  considerable 
force,  where  none  are  usually  seen  to  flow,  should 
give  rise  to  superstitious  dread  of  coming  evils. 
Indeed,  the  coincidence  of  the  running  of  the 
bourne,  a  wet  summer,  a  worse  sowing-season,  and 
a  wet  cold  spring,  may  well  inspire  evil  forebod- 
ings, and  give  a  colourable  pretext  for  such  appre- 
hensions as -are  often  entertained  on  the  occurrence 


of  any  unusual  natural  phenomenon.  These  inter- 
mittent rivulets  have  no  affinity,  as  your  corre- 
spondent E.  G.  R.  supposes,  to  subterraneous 
rivers.  The  nearest  approach  to  this  kind  of 
stream  is  to  be  found  in  the  Mole,  which  sometimes 
sinks  away,  and  leaves  its  channel  dry  between 
Dorking  and  Leatherhead,  being  absorbed  into 
fissures  in  the  chalk,  and  again  discharged ;  these 
fissures  being  insufficient  to  receive  its  waters  in 
times  of  more  copious  supply.  The  subterraneous 
rivers  of  more  mountainous  countries  are  also  not 
to  be  included  in  the  same  category.  They  have 
a  history  of  their  own,  to  enlarge  on  which  is  not 
the  business  of  this  Note  :  but  it  may  not  be  ir- 
relevant to  turn  the  attention  for  a  moment  to  the 
use  of  the  word  bourne  or  burn.  The  former  mode 
of  spelling  and  pronouncing  it  appears  to  prevail 
in  the  south,  and  the  latter  in"  the  north  of 
England  and  in  Scotland;  both  alike  from  the 
same  source  as  the  brun  or  brunen  of  Germany. 
The  perennial  bourne  so  often  affords  a  convenient 
natural  geographical  boundary,  and  a  convenient 
line  of  territorial  division,  that  by  an  easy  meto- 
nymy it  has  established  itself  in  our  language  in 
either  sense,  signifying  streamlet  or  boundary-line, 
— as  witness  the  well-known  lines : 
"  That  undiscovered  country,  from  whose  bourne 
No  traveller  returns." — Shakspeare. 

"  I  know  each  lane,  and  every  alley  green, 
And  every  bosky  bourn  from  side  to  side." — Milton. 

M. 


CHRISTIAN    NAMES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  pp.  406.  488,  489.) 

The  opinion  of  your  correspondents,  that  in- 
stances of  persons  having  more  than  one  Christian 
name  before  the  last  century  are,  at  least,  very 
rare,  is  borne  out  by  the  learned  Camden,  who, 
however,  enables  me  to  adduce  two  earlier  in- 
stances of  polyonomy  than  those  cited  by  J.  J.  H. : 

"  Two  Christian  names,"  says  he  ( Remaines  con- 
cerning Britaine,  p.  44.),  "are  rare  in  England,  and  I 
onely  remember  now  his  majesty,  who  was  named 
Charles  James,  and  the  prince  his  sonne  Henry  Fre- 
deric ;  and  among  private  men,  Thomas  Maria  Wing- 
field,  and  Sir  Thomas  Posthumous  Hobby." 

The  custom  must  have  been  still  rare  at  the 
end  of  the  eighteenth  century,  for,  as  we  are  in- 
formed by  Moore  in  a  note  to  his  Fudge  Family 
in  Paris  (Letter  IV.)  : 

«  The  late  Lord  C.  (Castlereagh?)  of  Ireland  had  a 
curious  theory  about  names ;  he  held  that  every  man 
with  three  names  was  a  Jacobin.  His  instances  in 
Ireland  were  numerous;  Archibald  Hamilton  Rowan, 
Theobald  Wolfe  Tone,  James  Napper  Tandy,  John 
Philpot  Curran,  &c. :  and  in  England  he  produced  as 
examples,  Charles  James  Fox,  ilichard  Brinsley  She- 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


627 


ridan,  John  Home  Tooke,  Francis  Burdett  Jones," 
&c. 

Perhaps  the  noble  lord  thought  with  Sterne  in 
Tristram  Shandy,  though  the  nexus  is  not  easy  to 
discover,  that  "  there  is  a  strange  kind  of  magic 
bias,  which  good  or  bad  names  irresistibly  impose 
upon  our  character  and  conduct,"  or  perhaps  he 
had  misread  that  controverted  passage  in  Plautus 
(Aulular.  Act  II.  Sc.  4.)  : 

"  Tun'  trlum  llterarum  homo 
Me  vituperas?     Fur." 

The  custom  is  now  almost  universal ;  and  as, 
according  to  Camden  (Remaines,  §-c.,  p.  96.), 

"  Shortly  after  the  Conquest  it  seemed  a  disgrace  for 
a  gentleman  to  have  but  one  single  name,  as  the  meaner 
sort  and  bastards  had," 

so  now,  the  tria  nomina  nobiliorum  have  become 
so  common,  as  to  render  the  epigram  upon  a 
certain  M.  L-P.  Saint-Florentin,  of  almost  uni- 
versal applicability  as  a  neat  and  befitting  epitaph. 

"  On  ne  lui  avait  pas  epargne,"  says  the  biographer 
of  this  gentleman  (Biographic  Universelle,  torn,  xxxix. 
p.  573.),  "  les  epigrammes  de  son  vivaut ;  il  en  parut 
encore  centre  lui  au  moment  de  sa  mort ;  en  voici 
une  :  — 

'  Ci  git  un  petit  homme  a  1'air  assez  commun, 
Ayant  porte  trois  noms,  et  n'en  laissatit  aucun.' " 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

Leopold  William  Finch,  fifth  son  of  Heneage, 
second  Earl  of  Nottingham,  born  about  the  year 
1662,  and  afterwards  Warden  of  All  Souls,  is  an 
earlier  instance  of  an  English  person  with  two 
Christian  names  than  your  correspondent  J.  J.  H. 
has  noticed.  J.  B. 


WEATHER    RULES. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  522.) 

Your  correspondent  J.  A.,  JON.,  makes  a  Note 
and  asks  a  question  regarding  a  popular  opinion 
prevalent  in  Worcestershire,  on  the  subject  of  a 
*'  Sunday's  moon,"  as  being  one  very  much  addicted 
to  rain.  In  Sussex  that  bad  repute  attaches  to 
the  moon  that  changes  on  Saturday  : 

"  A  Saturday's  moon, 
If  it  comes  once  in  seven  years,  it  comes  too  soon." 

It  may  be  hoped  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant 
when  a  scientific  meteorology  will  dissipate  the 
errors  of  the  traditional  code  now  in  existence. 
Of  these  errors  none  have  greater  or  more  exten- 
sive prevalence  than  the  superstitions  regarding 
the  influence  of  the  moon  on  the  atmospheric  phe- 
nomena of  wet  and  dry  weather.  Howard,  the 
author  of  The  Climate  of  London,  after  twenty 
years  of  close  observation,  could  not  determine 


that  the  moon  had  any  perceptible  influence  on 
the  weather.  And  the  best  authorities  now  follow, 
still  more  decidedly,  in  the  same  train. 

"  The  change  of  the  moon,"  the  expression  in 
general  use  in  predictions  of  the  weather,  is  idly 
and  inconsiderately  used  by  educated  people,  with- 
out considering  that  in  every  phase  that  planet  is 
the  same  io  us,  as  a  material  agent,  except  as  re- 
gards the  power  of  reflected  light;  and  no  one 
supposes  that  moonlight  produces  wet  or  dry. 
Why  then  should  that  point  in  the  moon's  course, 
which  we  agree  to  call  "the  new"  when  it  begins 
to  emerge  from  the  sun's  rays,  have  any  influence 
on  our  weather.  Twice  in  each  revolution,  when 
in  conjunction  with  the  sun  at  new,  and  in  oppo- 
sition at  the  full,  an  atmospheric  spring-tide  may  be 
supposed  to  exist,  and  to  exert  some  sort  of  in- 
fluence. But  the  existence  of  any  atmospheric 
tide  at  all  is  denied  by  some  naturalists,  and  is 
at  most  very  problematical ;  and  the  absence  of 
regular  diurnal  fluctuations  of  the  barometric 
pressure  favours  the  negative  of  this  proposition. 
But,  granting  that  it  were  so,  and  that  the  moon, 
in  what  is  conventionally  called  the  beginning  of 
its  course,  and  again  in  the  middle,  at  the  full,  did 
produce  changes  in  the  weather,  surely  the  most 
sanguine  of  rational  lunarians  would  discard  the 
idea  of  one  moon  differing  from  another,  except  in 
relation  to  the  season  of  the  year ;  or  that  a  new 
moon  on  the  Sabbath  day,  whether  Jewish  or 
Christian,  had  any  special  quality  not  shared  by 
the  new  moons  of  any  other  days  of  the  week. 

Such  a  publication  as  "N.  &  Q."  is  not  the 
place  to  discuss  fully  the  question  of  lunar  influ- 
ence. Your  correspondent  J.  A.,  JUN.,  and  all 
persons  who  have  inconsiderately  taken  up  the 
j  popular  belief  in  moon-weather,  will  do  well  to 
consult  an  interesting  article  on  this  subject  (I 
believe  attributed  to  Sir  D.  Brewster)  in  The 
Monthly  Chronicle  for  1838 ;  and  this  will  also 
refer  such  inquirers  to  Arago's  Annuairc  for  1833. 
There  may  be  later  and  completer  disquisitions  on 
the  lunar  influences,  but  they  are  not  known  to 
me.  M. 


(Vol.  i.,  pp.321.  356.) 

This  word  is  now  receiving  a  curious  illustration 
in  this  colony  of  French  origin.  Rococo  —  anti- 
quated, old-fashioned — would  seem  to  have  become 
rococo  itself;  and  in  its  place  the  negroes  have 
adopted  the  word  entete,  wilful,  headstrong,  to 
express,  as  it  were,  the  persistence  of  a  person  in 
retaining  anything  that  has  gone  out  of  fashion. 
This  term  was  first  applied  to  white  hats ;  and  the 
wearers  of  such  have  been  assailed  from  every 
corner  of  the  streets  with  the  cry  of  "  Entete 
chapeau ! "  It  was  next  applied  to  umbrellas  of  a 


628 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


strange  colour  (the  varieties  of  which  are  almost 
without  number  in  this  country  of  the  sun)  ;  and 
it  has  now  been  extended  to  every  article  of  wear- 
ing apparel  of  an  unfashionable  or  peculiar  shape. 
A  negro  woman,  appearing  with  a  blue  umbrella, 
has  been  followed  by  half  a  dozen  black  boys  with 
the  cry  of  "  Entete  parasol !  "  and  in  order  to  get 
rid  of  the  annoyance  she  had  to  shut  th.e  umbrella 
and  continue  her  way  under  the  broiling  sun.  But 
the  term  is  not  always  used  in  derision.  A  few 
days  ago,  a  young  girl  of  colour,  dressed  in  the 
extreme  of  the  fashion,  was  passing  along,  when 
some  bystanders  began  to  rally  her  with  the  word 
"  Entete."  The  girl,  perceiving  that  she  was  the 
object  of  their  notice,  turned  round,  and  in  an 
attitude  of  conscious  irreproachableness,  retorted 
with  the  challenge  in  Creole  French,  "  Qui  entete 
c,a?"  But  the  smiles  with  which  she  was  greeted 
showed  her  (what  she  had  already  partly  sus- 
pected) that  their  cries  of  "  Entete  "  were  intended 
rather  to  compliment  her  on  the  style  of  her  dress. 

HENKY  H.  BREEN. 
St.  Lucia. 


DESCENDANTS   OF   JOHN   OF  GAUNT. 

(VoLvii.,  p.  41.) 

I  am  gratified  to  see  that  MR.  HARDY'S  docu- 
mentary researches  have  confirmed  my  conjectures 
as  to  the  erroneous  date  assigned  for  the  death  of 
the  first  husband  of  Jane  Beaufort.  Perhaps  it 
may  be  in  his  power  also  to  rectify  a  chronological 
error,  which  has  crept  into  the  account  usually 
given  of  the  family  into  which  one  of  her  sons 
married.  The  Peerages  all  place  the  death  of  the 
last  Lord  Fauconberg  of  the  original  family  in 
1376,  not  observing  that  this  date  would  make 
his  daughter  and  heiress  married  to  William 
Nevill,  second  son  of  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland 
and  Countess  Joane,  twenty-five  years  at  the 
lowest  computation  ;  or,  if  we  take  the  date  which 
they  assign  for  the  death  of  Lord  Ferrers  of 
Wemme,  forty  years  older  than  her  husband,  —  a 
difference  this,  which,  although  perhaps  it  might 
not  prove  an  insuperable  impediment  to  marriage 
where  the  lady  was  a  great  heiress,  would  un- 
doubtedly put  a  bar  on  all  hopes  of  issue  :  whereas 
it  stands  on  record  that  they  had  a  family. 

I  must  take  this  opportunity  of  complaining  of 
the  manner  in  which  many,  if  not  all  these  Peer- 
ages, are  compiled :  copying  each  others'  errors, 
however  obvious,  without  a  word  of  doubt  or  an 
attempt  to  rectify  them  ;  though  MR.  HARDY'S 
communication,  above  mentioned,  shows  that  the 
materials  for  doing  so,  in  many  cases,  exist  if 
properly  sought.  Not  to  mention  minor  errors, 
they  sometimes  crowd  into  a  given  time  more 
generations  than  could  have  possibly  existed,  and 
sometimes  make  the  generations  of  a  length  that 


has  not  been  witnessed  since  the  patriarchal  ages. 
As  instances  of  the  former  may  be  mentioned,  .the 
pedigree  of  the  Ferrerses,  Earls  of  Derby  (in 
which  eight  successions  from  father  to  son  are 
given  between  1137  and  1265),  and  those  of  the 
Netterville  and  Tracy  families  :  and  of  the  latter, 
the  pedigree  of  the  Fitzwarines,  which  gives  only 
four  generations  between  the  Conquest  and  1314; 
and  that  of  the  Clanricarde  family.  It  is  strange 
that  Mr.  Burke,  who  appears  to  claim  descent  from 
the  latter,  did  not  take  more  pains  to  rectify  a 
point  so  nearly  concerning  him  ;  instead  of  making, 
as  he  does  in  his  Peerage,  one  of  the  family  to 
have  held  the  title  (MacWilliam  Eighter)  and 
estates  for  105  years  ! — an  absurdity  rendered  still 
more  glaring  by  this  long-lived  gentleman's  father 
having  possessed  them  fifty-four  years  before  him, 
and  his  son  for  fifty-six  years  after  him.  If  such 
can  be  supposed  true,  the  Countess  of  Desmond's 
longevity  was  not  so  unusual  after  all. 

J.  S.  WARDEN. 


THE    ORDER    OF    ST.    JOHN    OF    JERUSALEM. 

(Vol.  vii.,  p.  407.) 

May  I  be  allowed  to  inform  your  correspondent 
R.  L.  P.  that  he  is  in  error,  when  supposing  that 
the  English  knights  were  deprived  of  their  pro- 
perty by  Queen  Elizabeth,  as  it  was  done  by  act 
of  parliament  in  the  year  1534,  and  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

For  the  information  sought  by  your  correspon- 
dent. R.  L.  P.,  I  would  refer  him  to  the  following 
extract  taken  from  Sutherland's  History  of  the 
Knights  of  Malta,  vol.  ii.  pp.  114,  115. : 

"  To  increase  the  despondency  of  L'Isle  Adam  [the 
Grand  Master  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem], 
Henry  VIII.  of  England  having  come  to  an  open  rup- 
ture with  the  Pope,  in  consequence  of  the  Pontiff's 
steady  refusal  to  countenance  the  divorcement  of 
Catherine  of  Arragon  his  queen,  commenced  a  fierce 
and  bloody  persecution  against  all  persons  in  his  do- 
minions, who  persisted  in  adhering  to  the  Holy  See. 
In  these  circumstances,  the  Knights  of  St.  John,  who 
held  themselves  bound  to  acknowledge  the  Pope  as 
their  superior  at  whatever  hazard,  did  not  long  escape 
his  ire.  The  power  of  the  Order,  composed  as  it  was 
of  the  chivalry  of  the  nation,  while  the  Prior  of  London 
sat  in  parliament  on  an  equality  with  the  first  baron  of 
the  realm,  for  a  time  deterred  him  from  openly  pro- 
scribing it:  but  at  length  his  wrath  burst  forth  in  an 
ungovernable  flame.  The  knights  Ingley,  Adrian 
Forrest,  Adrian  Fortescu,  and  Marmaduke  Bohus, 
.refusing  to  abjure  their  faith,  perished  on  the  scaffold. 
Thomas  AJytton  and  Edward  Waldegrave  died  in  a 
dungeon  ;  and  Richard  and  James  Bell,  John  Noel, 
and  many  others,  abandoned  their  country  for  ever, 
and  sought  an  asylum  at  Malta*,  completely  stripped 

*  I  have  sought  in  vain  among  the  records  of  the 
Order  at  this  island  to  find  any  mention  made  of  those 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


629 


of  their  possessions.  In  1534,  by  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature, the  Order  of  St.  John  was  abolished  in  the 
King  of  England's  dominions  ;  and  such  knights  as 
survived  the  persecution,  but  who  refused  to  stoop  to 
the  conditions  offered  them,  were  thrown  entirely  on 
the  charity  of  their  brethren  at  Malta.  Henry  ottered 
Sir  Win.  Weston,  Lord  Prior  of  England,  a  pension 
of  a  thousand  pounds  a  year  ;  but  that  knight  was  so 
overwhelmed  \\  ith  grief  at  the  suppression  of  his  Order, 
that  he  never  received  a  penny,  but  soon  after  died. 
Other  knights,  less  scrupulous,  became  pensioners  of 
the  crown." 

w.w. 

La  Valetta,  Malta. 


to  iHtnor  Nuttiest. 

Anticipatory  Worship  of  the  Cross  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  548.). — A  correspondent  wishes  for  farther  in- 
formation on  the  anticipatory  worship  of  the  cross 
in  Mexico  and  at  Alexandria.  At  the  present 
moment  I  am  unable  to  refer  to  the  works  on 
which  I  grounded  the  statement  which  he  quotes. 
He  will,  however,  find  the  details  respecting 
Mexico  in  Stephens's  Travels  in  Yucatan  ;  and 
those  respecting  Alexandria  in  the  commentators 
on  Sozomen  (//.  E.,  vii.  15.),  and  Socrates 
(H.  E.,  v.  16.).  A  similar  instance  is  the  worship 
of  the  Cross  Fylfotte  in  Thibet. 

THE  WHITER  OF  ';  COMMUNICATIONS  WITH 
THE  UNSEEN  WORLD." 

Ennui  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  478.). — 

"  Cleland  (voc.  165.)  has,  with  his  usual  sagacity, 
and  with  a  great  deal  of  trouble,  as  he  himself  ac- 
knowledges, traced  out  the  true  meaning  and  deri- 
vation of  this  word ;  for  after  he  had  long  despaired 
of  discovering  the  origin  of  it,  mere  chance,  he  says, 
offered  to  him  what  he  took  to  be  the  genuine  one  : 
'  In  an  old  French  book  I  met,'  says  he,  '  with  a  pas- 
sage where  the  author,  speaking  of  a  company  that 
had  sat  up  late,  makes  use  of  this  expression,  "  1'ennuit 
les  avoit  gagnes,"  by  the  context  of  which  it  was  plain 
he  meant,  that  the  common  influence  of  the  night,  in 
bringing  on  heaviness  and  yawning,  had  come  upon 
them.  The  proper  sense  is  totally  antiquated,  but  the 
figurative  remains  in  full  currency  to  this  day.'"  — 
Lemon's  Etymological  Dictionary. 

The  true  synonym  of  ennui  seems  to  be  tedium, 
which  appears  to  have  the  same  relation  to  tcedo, 
a  torch,  as  ennui  to  nuit.  B.  H.  C. 

"  Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per  sc"  $r.  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  488.).  —  This  maxim  is  found  in  the  following 
form  in  the  Kegulce  Juris,  subjoined  to  the  6th 
Book  of  the  Decretals,  Reg.  Ixxii.  :  "  Qui  facit 
per  alium,  est  perinde  ac  si  faciut  per  seipsum." 

J.B. 

English  knights,  whom  Sutherland  thus  mentions  as 
having  fled  to  Malta  at  the  time  of  this  persecution  in 
their  native  land. 


Vincent  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  501.  586.).  — The 
Memoir  of  Augustine  Vincent,  referred  to  by  MR. 
MARTIN,  was  written  by  the  late  Sir  N.  Harris 
Nicolas,  and  published  by  Pickering  in  1827, 
crown  8vo.  Shortly  after  its  publication,  a  few 
pages  of  Addenda]  were  printed  in  consequence 
of  some  information  communicated  by  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Hunter,  respecting  the  descendants  of 
Augustine  Vincent.  At  that  time  Francis  Offley 
Edmunds,  Esq.,  of  Westborough,  was  his  repre- 
sentative. G. 

Judge  Smith  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.463.  508.).  — lam 
well  acquainted  with  the  monumental  inscriptions 
ia  Chesterfield  Church,  but  I  do  not  recollect  one 
to  the  memory  of  Judge  Smith. 

Thomas  Smith,  who  was  an  attorney  in  Sheffield, 
and  died  in  1774,  had  a  brother,  William  Smith  of 
Norwich,  who  died  in  1801.  Thomas  Smith  mar- 
ried Susan  Battie,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Thomas 
Smith  of  Sheffield,  and  after  of  Dunston  Hall, 
who  married  in  1791  Elizabeth  Mary,  only  sur- 
viving child  of  Robert  Mower  of  Woodseats,  Esq., 
(by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  daughter  of  Richard  Milnes 
of  Dunston  Hall,  Esq.)  It  was  through  this  lady 
that  the  Dunston  estate  came  to  the  Smiths  by 
the  will  of  her  uncle  Mr.  Milnes.  Mr.  Smith  died 
in  1811,  having  had  issue  by  her  (who  married 
secondly  John  Frederick  Smith,  Esq.,  of  London) 
three  sons  and  several  daughters.  Tlie  second 
son  (Rev.  Wm.  Smith  of  Dunston  Hall)  died  in 
1841,  leaving  male  issue ;  but  I  am  not  aware  of  the 
death  of  either  of  the  others.  The  family  had  a 
grant  of  arms  in  1816.  Dunston  Hall  had  be- 
longed to  the  Milnes  family  for  about  a  century. 

W.  ST. 

" Dimidiation"  in  Impalements  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  548.). 
—  In  reply  to  your  correspondent's  Query  as  to 
dimidiation,  he  will  find  that  this  was  the  most 
ancient  form  of  impalement.  Its  manifest  incon- 
venience no  doubt  at  last  banished  it.  Guillini 
(ed.  1724)  says,  at  p.  425. : 

"  It  was  an  ancient  way  of  impaling,  to  take  half  the 
husband's  coat,  and  with  that  to  joyn  as  much  of  the 
wife's;  as  appeareth  in  an  old  roll,  wherein  three  lions, 
being  the  arms  of  England,  are  dimidiated  and  impaled 
with  half  the  pales  of  Arragon.  The  like  hath  been 
practised  with  quartered  coats  by  leaving  out  half  of 
them." 

On  p.  426.  he  gives  the  example  of  Mary, 
Henry  VIII.'s  sister,  and  her  husband  Louis  XII. 
of  France.  Here  the  French  king's  coat  is  cut  in 
half,  so  that  the  lily  in  the  base  point  is  dimidiated; 
and  the  queen's  coat,  being  quarterly  France  and 
England,  shows  two  quarters  only ;  England  in 
chief,  France  in  base. 

Sandford,  in  his  Genealogical  History,  gives  a 
plate  of  the  tomb  of  Henry  II.  and  Richard  I.  of 
England  at  Fontevrault,  which  was  built  anew  iii 


630 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


1638.  Upon  it  are  several  impalements  by  climi- 
diation.  Sandford  (whose  book  seems  to  me  to  be 
strangely  over-valued)  gives  no  explanation  of 
them.  No  doubt  they  were  copied  from  the  original 
tomb. 

In  Part  II.  of  the  Guide  to  the  Architectural 
Antiquities  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Oxford,  at 
p.  178.,  is  figured  an  impalement  by  dimidiation 
existing  at  Stanton  Harcourt,  in  the  north  tran- 
sept of  the  church,  in  a  brass  on  a  piece  of  blue 
marble.  The  writer  of  the  Guide  supposes  this 
bearing  to  be  some  union  of  Harcourt  and  Beke, 
in  consequence  of  a  will  of  John  Lord  Beke,  and 
to  be  commemorative  of  the  son  of  Sir  Richard 
Harcourt  and  Margaret  Beke.  It  is  in  fact  com- 
memorative of  those  persons  themselves.  Har- 
court, two  bars,  is  dimidiated,  and  meets  Beke,  a 
cross  moline  or  ancree.  The  figure  thus  produced 
is  a  strange  one,'  but  perfectly  intelligible  when 
the  practice  of  impaling  by  dimidiation  is  recol- 
lected. I  know  no  modern  instance  of  this  method 
of  impaling.  I  doubt  if  any  can  be  found  since 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  D.  P. 

Begbrook. 

Worth  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  584.). —  At  one  time,  and 
in  one  locality,  this  word  seems  to  have  denoted 
manure  ;  as  appears  by  the  following  preamble  to 
the  statute  7  Jac.  I.  cap.  18. : 

"  Whereas  the  sea-sand,  by  long  triall  and  experi- 
ence, hath  bin  found  to  be  very  profitable  for  the  bet- 
tering of  land,  and  especially  for  the  increase  of  corne 
and  tillage,  within  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Corn- 
wall, where  the  inhabitants  have  not  commonly  used 
any  other  worth,  for  the  bettering  of  their  arable  grounds 
and  pastures." 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  other  instance  of  the  use 
of  this  word  in  this  sense.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

"  Elementa  sex"  frc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  572.).  — The 
answer  to  the  Latin  riddle  propounded  by  your 
correspondent  EFFIGY,  seems  to  be  the  word 
putres ;  divided  into  utres,  tres,  res,  es,  and  the 
letter  s. 

The  allusion  in  putres  is  to  Virgil,  Georgic, 
i.  392. ;  and  in  utres  probably  to  Georgic,  ii.  384. : 
the  rest  is  patent  enough. 

I  send  this  response  to  save  others  from  the 
trouble  of  seeking  an  answer,  and  being  disap- 
pointed at  their  profitless  labours.  If  I  may  ven- 
ture a  guess  at  its  author,  I  should  be  inclined  to 
ascribe  it  to  some  idle  schoolboy,  or  perhaps  school- 
master, who  deserved  to  be  whipped  for  their 
pains.  C.  W.  B. 

"  A  Diasii  '  Salve' "  frc.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  571.).  — 
The  deliverance  desired  in  these  words  is  from 
treachery,  similar  to  that  which  was  exhibited  by 
the  fratricide  Alfonso  Diaz  toward  his  brother 


Juan.  (Vid.  Senarclsei  Historiam  veram,  1546 ; 
Actiones  et  Monimenta  Martyrum,  foil.  126 — 139. 
[Genevae],  1560  ;  Histoire  des  Martyrs,  foil.  161 — 
168.,  ed.  1597;  M'Crie's  Reformation  in  Spain, 
pp.  181—188.,  Edinb.  1829.) 

The  "  A  Gallorum  '  Venite,' "  probably  refers 
to  the  singing  of  the  "  Venite,  exultemus  Domino," 
on  the  occasion  of  the  massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew. R.  G. 

Meaning  of  "  Claret"  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  237.  511.). 
— Old  Bartholomew  Glanville,  the  venerable  Fran- 
ciscan, gives  a  recipe  for  claret  in  his  treatise  De 
Proprietatibus  Rerum,  Argent.,  1485.,  lib.  xix. 
cap.  56.,  which  proves  it  to  be  of  older  date  than 
is  generally  supposed  : 

"  Chretum  ex  vino  et  melle  et  speciebus  aromaticis 
est  confectum     ........ 

Unde  a  vino  contrahit  fortitudinem  et  acumen,  a  spe- 
ciebus autem  retinet  aromaticitatem  et  odorem,  sed  a 
melle  dulcedinem  mutuat  et  saporem." 

H.  C.  K. 

Rectory,  Hereford. 

"  The  Temple  of  Truth"  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  549.).— 
The  author  of  this  work,  according  to  Dr.  Watt, 
was  the  Rev.  C.  E.  de  Coetlogon,  rector  of  God- 
stone,  Surrey.  "AAje'us. 

Dublin. 

Wellborne  Family  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  259.).— The  fol- 
lowing is  from  the  Town  and  Country  Magazine 
for  1772: 

"  Deaths. — Mr.  Richard  Wellborne,  in  Aldersgate 
Street,  descended  in  a  direct  male  line  from  the  youngest 
son  of  Simon  Montfort,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  flourished 
in  King  Henry  III.'s  time,  and  married  that  king's 
sister." 

There  is  now  a  family  of  the  name  of  Wellborne 
residing  in  Doncaster.  W.  H.  L. 

Devonianisms  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  544.). — While  a  resi- 
dent in  Devonshire,  I  frequently  met  with  localisms 
similar  in  character  to  those  quoted  by  J.  M.  B. ; 
but  what  at  first  struck  me  as  most  peculiar  in 
common  conversation,  was  the  use,  or  rather  abuse, 
of  the  little  preposition  to.  When  inquiring  the 
whereabouts  of  an  individual,  Devonians  ask  one 
another,  "  AVhere  is  \\nto?"  The  invariable  reply 
is,  "  To  London,"  "  To  Plymouth,"  &c.,  as  the  case 
may  be.  The  Cheshire  clowns,  on  the  other  hand, 
murder  the  word  at,  in  just  the  same  strange  and 
inappropriate  manner. 

The  indiscriminate  use  of  the  term  forrell,  when 
describing  the  cover  of  a  book,  is  a  solecism,  I 
fancy,  peculiarly  Devonian.  Whether  a  book  be 
bound  in  cloth,  vellum,  or  morocco,  it  is  all  alike 
forrell  in  Devonshire  parlance.  I  imagine,  how- 
ever, that  the  word,  in  its  present  corrupt  sense, 
must  have  originated  from  forrell,  a  term  still  used 
by  the  trade  to  designate  an  inferior  kind  of  vellum 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


631 


or  parchment,  in  which  books  are  not  unfrequently 
bound.  When  we  consider  that  vellum  was  at  one 
time  in  much  greater  request  for  bookbinding  pur- 
poses than  it  is  just  now,  we  shall  be  at  no  great 
loss  to  reconcile  this  eccentricity  in  the  vocabulary 
of  our  west  country  brethren.  T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

Humbug  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  550.).  —  A  recent  number 
of  Miller's  Fly  Leaves  makes  the  following  hazard- 
ous assertion  as  to  the  origin  and  derivation  of  the 
term  Humbug  : 

"  This,  now  common  expression,  is  a  corruption  of 
the  word  Hamburgh,  and  originated  in  the  following 
manner  :  —  During  a  period  when  war  prevailed  on  the 
Continent,  so  many  false  reports  and  lying  bulletins 
were  fabricated  at  Hamburgh,  that  at  length,  when  any 
one  would  signify  his  disbelief  of  a  statement,  he  would 
say,  'You  had  that  from  Hamburgh;'  and  thus, 
•  That  is  Hamburgh,'  or  Humbug,  became  a  common 
expression  of  incredulity." 

With  all  my  credulity,  I  cannot  help  fancying 
that  this  bit  of  specious  humbug  is  a  leetle  too  far- 
fetched. T.  HUGHES. 

Chester. 

George  Miller,  D.D.  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  527.).  —  His 
Donnellan  Lectures  were  never  published. 


Dublin. 

"  A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man  "  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  502.).  —  Your  correspondent  W.  FHASER  may 
be  informed  that  the  "  great  preacher  "  for  whom 
lie  inquires  was  Archbishop  Tillotson.  'AAieW 

[Perhaps  our  correspondent  can  reply  to  another 
Query  from  MR.  W.  FRASER,  viz.  "  Who  is  the  '  cer- 
tain author  '  quoted  in  A  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man, 
pp.24,  25.  ?"—  ED.] 

Sheriffs  of  Huntingdonshire  and  Cambridgeshire 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  572.).  —  This  is  a  very  singular  Query, 
inasmuch  as  Fuller's  list  of  the  sheriffs  of  these 
counties  begins  1st  Henry  II.,  and  not,  as  is  as- 
sumed by  your  correspondent  D.,  "from  the  time 
of  Henry  VIII."  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

Ferdinand  Mendez  Pinto  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  551.). 
—  INQUIRENS  will  find  the  passage  he  quotes  in 
Congreve's  Love  for  Love,  Act  II.  Sc.  5.  Fore- 
sight, addressing  Sir  Sampson  Legend,  says  : 

"  Thou  modern  Mandeville,  Ferdinand  Mendez 
Pinto  was  but  a  type,"  &c. 

In  the  Taller,  No.  254.  (a  paper  ascribed  to 
Addison  and  Steele  conjointly),  these  veracious 
travellers  are  thus  pleasantly  noticed  : 

"  There  are  no  books  which  I  more  delight  in  than 
in  travels,  especially  those  that  describe  remote  coun- 
tries, and  give  the  writer  an  opportunity  of  showing 


his  parts  without  incurring  any  danger  of  being  exa- 
mined and  contradicted.  Among  all  the  authors  of 
this  kind,  our  renowned  countryman,  Sir  John  Man- 
deville, has  distinguished  himself  by  the  copiousness  of 
his  invention,  and  the  greatness  of  his  genius.  The 
second  to  Sir  John  I  take  to  have  been  Ferdinand 
Mendez  Pinto,  a  person  of  infinite  adventure  and  un- 
bounded imagination.  One  reads  the  voyages  of  these 
two  great  wits  with  as  much  astonishment  as  the  travels 
of  Ulysses  in  Homer,  or  of  the  Red  Cross  Knight  in 
Spenser.  All  is  enchanted  ground  and  fairy  land." 

Biographical  sketches  of  Mandeville  and  Pinto- 
are  attached  to  this  paper  in  the  excellent  edition 
of  the  Tatler  ("  with  Illustrations  and  Notes  "  by 
Calder,  Percy,  and  Nichols),  published  in  six  vo- 
lumes in  1786.  Godwin  selected  this  quotation 
from  Congreve  as  a  fitting  motto  for  his  Tale  of 
St.  Leon.  J.H.M, 

The  passage  referred  to  occurs  in  Congreve's 
Love  for  Love,  Act  II.  Sc.  5.  Cervantes  had  before 
designated  Pinto  as  the  "  prince  of  liars."  It  seema 
that  poor  Pinto  did  not  deserve  the  ill  language 
applied  to  him  by  the  wits.  Ample  notices  of  his 
travels  may  be  seen  in  the  Retrospective  Review, 
vol.  viii.  pp.  83 — 105.,  and  Macfarlane's  Romance 
of  Travel,  vol.  ii.  pp.  104—192.  C.  H.  COOPER. 

Cambridge. 

"  Other-some  "  and  "  Unneath  "  (Vol.  vii.,, 
p.  571.). —  Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Ar- 
chaic and  Provincial  Words,  has  other-some,  some 
other,  "  a  quaint  but  pretty  phrase  of  frequent 
occurrence."  He  gives  two  instances  of  its  use. 
He  has  also  "  Unneath,  beneath.  Somerset." 

C.  H.  COOPER. 
Cambridge. 

The  word  other-some  occurs  in  the  authorised 
version  of  the  Bible,  Acts  xvii.  18. :  "Other  some, 
He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods." 
It  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  earlier  versions  of 
this  passage  in  Bagster's  English  Hexapla.  Hal- 
liwell says  that  it  is  "  a  quaint  but  pretty  phrase 
of  frequent  occurrence,"  and  gives  an  example 
dated  1570.  Unneath,  according  to  the  same  au- 
thority, is  used  in  Somersetshire.  Other-some  i*- 
constantly  used  in  Norfolk.  I  think  it,  however, 
a  pity  that  your  space  should  be  occupied  by  such 
Queries  as  these,  which  a  simple  reference  to- 
Halliwell's  Dictionary  would  have  answered. 

E.G.K. 

Willow  Pattern  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  509.).  — Evidently 
a  Chinese  design.  The  bridge-houses,  &c.,  are, 
purely  Chinese  ;  and  also  the  want  of  perspective. 
I  have  seen  crockery  in  the  shops  in  Shanghai 
with  the  same  pattern,  or  at  least  with  very  slight 
difference.  H.  B. 

Shanghai. 

Cross  and  Pile  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  487.). — Another 
evidence  that  the  word  pile  is  of  French  origin  : 


632 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


"  Pille,  pile  ;  that  side  of  the  coin  which  bears  the 
head.  Cross  or  pile,  a  game." — A  Dictionary  of 
the  Norman  French  Language,  by  Robert  Kelham 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  :  London,  1779,  8vo.,  p.  183.  *. 

OldFogie  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  354.  559.).— J.  L.,  who 
writes  from  Edinburgh,  denies  the  Irish  origin  of 
this  appellation,  because  he  says  it  was  used  of  the 
"veteran  companies"  who  garrisoned  the  castles 
of  Edinburgh  and  Stirling.  My  mother,  who  was 
born  in  1759,  often  told  me  that  she  never  had 
heard  any  other  name  for  the  old  men  in  the 
Royal  Hospital,  in  the  vicinity  of  which  she  passed 
her  early  days.  It  was  therefore  a  well-known 
name  a  century  ago  in  Dublin,  and  consequently 
was  in  use  long  before  ;  probably  from  the  build- 
ing of  the  hospital  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  Can 
J.  L.  trace  the  Scotch  term  as  far  back  as  that? 
Scotch  or  Irish,  however,  I  maintain  that  my  de- 
rivation is  the  right  one.  J.  L.  says  he  prefers 
that  of  Dr.  Jamieson,  in  his  Scottish  Dictionary, 
who  "  derives  it  from  Su.-G.  Fogde,  formerly  one 
who  had  the  charge  of  a  garrison."  In  thus  pre- 
ferring a  Scottish  authority,  J.  L.  shows  himself 
to  be  a  true  Scot;  but  he  must  allow  me  to  ask 
him,  is  he  acquainted  with  the  Swedish  language  ? 
(for  that  is  what  is  meant  by  the  mysterious 
Su.-G.)  And  if  so,  is  he  not  aware  that  Fogde 
is  the  same  as  the  German  Vogt,  and  signifies 
governor,  judge,  steward,  &c.,  never  merely  a 
military  commandant ;  and  what  on  earth  has  that 
to  do  with  battered  old  soldiers  ? 

I  may  as  well  take  this  opportunity  of  replying 
to  another  of  your  Caledonian  correspondents, 
respecting  the  origin  of  the  word  nugget.  The 
Persian  derivation  is  simply  ridiculous,  as  the 
word  was  not  first  used  in  Australia.  I  am  then 
perfectly  well  aware  that  this  term  has  long  been 
in  use  in  Scotland  and  the  north  of  Ireland  as 
i.  q.  lump,  as  a  nugget  of  bread,  of  sugar,  &c.  But 
an  ingot  is  a  lump  also :  and  the  derivation  is  so 
simple  and  natural,  that  in  any  case  I  am  disposed 
to  regard  it  as  the  true  one.  May  not  the  Yankee 
term  have  been  made  independently  of  the  British 
one  ?  THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

Another  odd  Mistake  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  405.).  —  On 
page  102.  of  Last  Glimpses  of  Convocation,  by 
A.  J.  Joyce,  1853,  I  read  of  "  the  defiance  thrown 
out  to  Henry  III.  by  his  barons,  Nolumus  leges 
Anglics  mutare."  I  have  never  read  of  any  such 
defiance,  expressed  in  any  such  language,  any- 
where else.  W.  FBASER. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Spontaneous  Combustion  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  286. 440.). 
—  I  have  somewhere  read  an  account  of  a  drunk- 
ard whose  body  was  so  saturated  with  alcohol,  that 
being  bled  in  a  fever,  and  the  lamp  near  him 
having  been  overthrown,  the  blood  caught  fire, 
and  burst  into  a  blaze  :  the  account  added,  that  he 


was  so  startled  by  this  occurrence,  that  on  his  re- 
covery he  reformed  thoroughly,  and  prolonged  his 
life  to  a  good  old  age.  Where  is  this  story  to  be 
found,  and  is  the  fact  related  physically  possible  ? 
It  seems  to  bear  on  the  question  of  spontaneous 
combustion.  W.  FRASEB. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Erroneous  Forms  of  Speech  (Vol.  vii.,  p.329.)- — 
E.  G.  R.  will  find,  on  farther  inquiry,  that  he  is 
in  the  wrong  as  regards  the  mode  of  writing  and 
speaking  mangold-wurzel.  The  subject  was  dis- 
cussed in  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle  in  1844. 
There  (p.  204.)  your  correspondent  will  find,  by 
authority  of  "  a  German,"  that  mangold  is  field- 
beet  or  leaf-beet :  and  that  mangel  is  a  corruption 
or  pretended  emendation  of  the  common  German 
appellation,  and  most  probably  of  English  coinage. 
Such  a  thing  as  mangel-wurzel  is  not  known  on 
the  Continent ;  and  the  best  authorities  now,  in 
this  country,  all  use  mangold-wurzel.  M. 

P.  S.  —  Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  seen 
MB.  FRERE'S  note  on  the  same  subject  (Vol.  vii., 
p.  463.).  The  substitution  of  mangel  for  the  ori- 
ginal mangold,  was  probably  an  attempt  to  correct 
some  vulgar  error  in  orthography ;  or  to  substitute 
a  word  of  some  significance  for  one  of  none.  But, 
as  Dr.  Lindley  has  said,  "  If  we  adopt  a  foreign 
name,  we  ought  to  take  it  as  we  find  it,  whatever 
may  be  its  imperfections." 

Ecclesia  Anglicana  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.  12.  440. 
535.).— I  gladly  set  down  for  G.  R.  M.  the  fol- 
lowing instances  of  the  use  of  "  Ecclesia  Galli- 
cana  ;"  they  are  quotations  occurring  in  Richard's 
Analysis  Consiliorum :  he  will  find  many  more  in 
the  same  work  as  translated  by  Dalmasus : 

"  Ex  GallicanaK  Ecclesia;  usu,  Jubilaei  Bullae  ad 
Archiepiscopos  mittendse  sunt,  e  quorum  rnanibus  ad 
suffra^aneos  Episcopos  perferuntur." — Monumenta  Cleri, 
torn.  ii.  p.  228. 

"  Gallicana  Ecclesia  a  disciplines  remissione,  ante 
quadringentos  aut  quingentos  annos  inducta,  se  melius 
quam  alias  defendit,  Romana?que  curias  ausis  vehemen- 
tius  resistat." — Fleurius,  Sermo  super  Ecclesia  Galli- 
cance  Libertatibus. 

I  have  not  time  to  search  for  the  other  exam- 
ples which  he  wants  ;  though  I  have  not  any  doubt 
but  they  would  easily  be  found.  The  English 
Church  has  been,  I  consider,  a  more  Romanising 
church  than  many ;  but,  in  media3val  times,  the 
most  intimate  connexion  with  Rome  did  not  de- 
stroy, though  it  impaired,  the  nationality  of  the 
church.  The  church  of  Spain  is,  I  believe,  now 
one  of  the  most  national  of  the  churches  in  com- 
munion with  Rome.  W.  FBA.SEB. 

Tor-Mohun. 

Gloves  at  Fairs  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  455.).  —  The  writer 
saw,  a  few  years  ago,  the  shape  of  a  glove  hanging 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


633 


during  the  fair  at  the  common  ground  of  South- 
ampton, and  was  told,  that  while  it  was  there 
debtors  were  free  from  arrest  within  the  town. 

ANON. 

In  returning  my  thanks  to  your  correspondents 
who  have  given  instances  of  this  custom,  allow  me 
to  add  that  a  friend  has  called  my  attention  to  the 
fact  that  Mattishall  Gant,  or  fair,  takes  place  in 
Kogation  or  Gang  week,  and  probably  takes  its 
name  from  the  latter  word.  Forby  says  that 
there  are  probably  few  instances  of  the  use  of  this 
word,  and  I  am  not  aware  of  any  other  than  the 
one  he  gives,  viz.  Mattishall  Gant.  E.  G.  R. 

Popular  Sayings.  —  The  Sparrows  at  Lindholme 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  234.).  —  The  sparrows  at  Lindholme 
have  made  themselves  scarce  here,  under  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances :  —  William  of  Lindholme 
seems°to  have  united  in  himself  the  characters  of 
hermit  and  wizard.  When  a  boy,  his  parents,  on 
going  to  Wroot  Feast,  hard  by,  left  him  to  keep 
the  sparrows  from  the  corn  ;  at  which  he  was  so 
enraged  that  he  took  up  an  enormous  stone,  and 
threw  it  at  the  house  to  which  they  were  gone,  but 
from  throwing  it  too  high  it  fell  on  the  other  side. 
After  he  had'done  this  he  went  to  the  feast,  and 
when  scolded  for  it,  said  he  had  fastened  up  all  the 
sparrows  in  the  barn ;  where  they  were  found,  on 
the  return  home,  all  dead,  except  a  few  which  were 
turned  white.  (Vide  Stonehouse's  History  of  the 
Isle  of  Axholme.) 

As  for  the  "  Doncaster  Daggers  "  and  "  Hatfield 
Hats,"  also  inquired  after,  I  have  no  information, 
although  those  places  are  in  the  same  neighbour- 
hood. W.  H.  L. 

Effects  of  the  Vox  Regalis  of  the  Queen  Bee 
(Vol.  vii.,  p.  499.). — Dr.  Bevan,  than  whom  there 
is  probably  no  better  authority  on  apiarian  mat- 
ters, discredits  this  statement  of  Huber.  No  other 
naturalist  appears  to  have  witnessed  these  won- 
derful effects.  Dr.  Bevan  however  states,  that 
when  the  queen  is 

"  Piping,  prior  to  the  issue  of  an  after-swarm,  the  bees 
that  are  near  her  remain  still,  with  a  slight  inclination 
of  their  heads,  but  whether  impressed  by  fear  or  not 
seems  doubtful."  —  Bevan  On  the  Honey  Bee,  p.  18. 

CHEVEKELLS. 

Seneca  and  St.  Paul  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  500.).— 

"  The  fourteen  letters  of  Seneca  to  Paul,  which  are 
printed  in  the  old  editions  of  Seneca,  are  apocryphal." — 
Dr.  W.  Smith's  Diet,  of  Mythology,  &c. 

"  SENECA,  Opera,  1475,  fol.  The  second  part  con- 
tains only  his  letters,  and  begins  icitli  the  correspondence 
of  St.  Paul  and  Seneca." — Ebert's  Bibl.  Diet. 

B.  H.  C. 

Hurrah  (Vol.  vi.,  p.  54. ;  Vol.  vii.,  p.  595.).  — 
Wace's  Chronicle  of  the  Norman  Conquest,  as  it 


appears  in  Mr.  Edgar  Taylor's  translation,  pp.  21, 
22.,  mentions  the  war-cries  of  the  various  knights 
at  the  battle  of  Val  des  Dunes.  Duke  William 
cries  "  Dex  aie,"  and  Raol  Tesson  "  Tur  aie ; "  on 
which  there  is  a  note  that  M.  Pluquet  reads  "  Thor 
aide,"  which  he  considers  may  have  been  derived 
from  the  ancient  Northmen.  Surely  this  is  the 
origin  of  our  modern  hurrah  ;  and  if  so,  perhaps 
the  earliest  mention  of  our  English  war-cry. 

J.  F.  M. 

Purlieu  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  477.). — The  etymology  of 
this  word  which  Dr.  Johnson  adopted  is  that  which 
many  others  have  approved  of.  The  only  other 
derivation  which  appears  to  have  been  suggested 
is  from  perambulatio.  Blount,  Law  Diet.,  s.  voc., 
thus  explains  : 

"  Purlue  or  Purlieu  (from  the  Fr.  pur,  i.e.  purus,  and 
lieu,  locus)  is  all  that  ground  near  any  forest,  which 
being  made  forest  by  Henry  II.,  Richard  I.,  or  King 
John,  were,  by  perambulation,  granted  by  Henry  III., 
severed  again  from  the  same,  and  became  purlue,  i.e. 
pure  and  free  from  the  laws  and  ordinances  of  the  forest. 
Manwood,  par.  2.,  For.  Laws,  cap.  2O. ;  see  the  statute 
33  Edw.  I.  stat.  5.  And  the  perambulation,  whereby 
the  purlieu  is  deafforested,  is  called  pourallee,  i.e.  peram- 
bulatio. 4  Inst.  fol.  303." 

(See  also  Lye,  Cowel,  Skinner,  and  especially 
Minshajus.)  B.  H.  C. 

Bell  Inscriptions  (Vol.vi.,  p.  554.). — In  Weever's 
Ancient  Funeral  Monuments  (London,  1631)  are 
the  following  inscriptions  : 

"  En  ego  campana  nunquam  denuneio  vana ; 
Laudo  Deum  verum,  plebem  voco,  congrego  clerum. 
Defunctos  plango,  vivos  voco,  fulmina  frango. 
Vox  mea,  vox  vita?,  voco  vos  ad  sacra,  venite, 
Sanctos  collaudo,  tonitrus  fugo,  funera  claudo." 


"  Funera  plango,  fulgura  frango,  Sabbatha  pango, 
Excito  lentos,  dissipo  ventos,  paco  cruentos." 

There  is  also  an  old  inscription  for  a  "holy  water" 
vessel : 

"  Hujus  aqua?  tactus  depellit  Demonis  actus. 
Asperget  vos  Deus  cum  omnibus  sanctis  suis  ad  vitam 
aoternam. 

Sex  operantur  aqua  benedicta. 
Cor  mundat,  Accidiam  fugat,  venalia  tollit, 
Auget     opem,     removetque    hostem,    phantasmata 
pellit." 

At  page  848.  there  is  a  beautiful  specimen  of  an 
old  font,  in  the  church  of  East  Winch,  in  the  dio- 
cese of  Norwich.  CLERICUS  (D). 

Dublin. 

Quotation  from  Juvenal  (Vol.  vii.,  pp.166.  321.). 
—  My  copy  of  this  poet  being  unfortunately  with- 
out notes,  I  was  not  aware  that  there  was  authority 
for  "  abest "  in  this  passage ;  but  my  argument 
still  remains  much  the  same,  as  regards  quoters 


634 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


having  retained  for  their  own  convenience  a  read- 
ing which  most  editors  have  rejected.  I  observe 
that  Gifford,  in  his  translation,  takes  habes  as  the 
basis  of  his  version  in  both  the  passages  mentioned. 
May  I  ask  if  it  is  from  misquotation,  or  variation 
in  the  copies,  that  an  even  more  hackneyed  quo- 
tation is  never  given  as  I  find  it  printed,  Sat.  2. 
v.  83. :  "  Nemo  repente  venit  turpissimus  ?  " 

J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Lord  Clarendon  and  the  Tubwoman  (Vol.  vii., 
pp.  133.  211.). — Your  correspondent  L.  has  not 
proved  this  story  to  be  fabulous  :  it  has  usually 
been  told  of  the  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Aylesbury, 
great-grandmother  of  the  two  queens,  and,  for 
anything  we  know  yet  of  her  family,  it  may  be 
quite  true.  J.  S.  WARDEN. 

Rathe  (Vol.  vii.,  p.  512.).  —  I  can  corroborate 
the  assertion  of  ANON.,  that  this  word  is  still  in  use 
in  Sussex,  though  by  no  means  frequently.  Not 
long  since  I  heard  an  old  woman  say,  "  My  gaeffer 
(meaning  her  husband)  got  up  quite  rathe  this 
morning." 

In  the  case  of  the  early  apple  it  is  generally 
.pronounced  ratheripe. 

See  also  Cooper's  excellent  Sussex  Glossary, 
2nd  edit.  1853.  M. 

Old  Booty's  Case  (Vol.  iii.,  p.  40.).  —  The  most 
authentic  report  of  this  case  is,  I  think,  in  one  of 
the  London  Gazettes  for  1687  or  1688.  I  read 
the  report  in  one  of  these  at  the  British  Museum 
several  years  ago.  It  purported  to  be  given  only 
a  few  days  after  the  trial  had  taken  place. 

H.  T.  RlLEY. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD   VOLUMES 

WANTED    TO    PURCHASE. 

CIRCLE  OF  THE  SEASONS.    12mo.  London,  1828.    (Two  Copies.) 

JONES'  ACCOUNT  OF  ABERYSTWITH.     Trevecka,  8vo.  1779. 

M.  C.  H.  BROEMEL'S    FEST-TANZEX    DER    ERSTE.N    CHRISTEN. 

lena,  1705. 
COOPER'S  ACCOUNT  OF  PUBLIC  RECORDS.    8vo.  1832.     Vol.  I. 


PASSIONAEL  EFTE  DAT  LHVENT  DBR  HEILIGEN.    Basil,  1522. 

KING  ON  ROMAN  COINS. 

LORD  LANSDOWNE'S  WORKS.     Vol.  I.    Tonson,  1736. 

JAMES  BAKER'S   PICTURESQUE  GUIDE  TO  THE   LOCAL   BEAUTIES 

op  WALES.     Vol.  I.    4to.   1794. 
WEBSTER'S  DICTIONARY.     Vol.  II.    4to.   1832.        . 
WALKER'S  PARTICLES.    8vo.  old  calf,  1683. 
WARNER'S  SERMONS.    2  Vols.     Longman,  about  1818. 
AUTHOR'S  PRINTING  AND  PUBLISHING  ASSISTANT.    12mo.,  cloth, 

1842. 
SANDERS'  HISTORY  OF  SHENSTONE  IN  STAFFORDSHIRE.    J.  Nichols, 

London.  1794.     Two  Copies. 
HERBERT'S  CAROLINA  THHENODIA.  8vo.    1702. 
THEOBALD'S  SHAKSPEARE  RESTORED.    4to.   172(5. 
SERMONS  BY  THE  REV.  ROBERT  WAKE,  M.A.     1704,  1712.  &c. 
HISTORY  OF  ANCIENT  WILTS,  by  SIR  R.  C.  HOARE.     The  last 

three  Parts. 

*«*  Correspondents  sending  Lists  of  Hookt  Wanted  are  requested 
to  send  their  names. 

%*  Letters,  stating  particulars  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free, 
to  be  sent  to  MR.  BELL,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  AND 
QUERIES."  186.  Fleet  Street. 


ta 

Being  anxious  to  include  as  many  REPLIES  as  possible  in  our 
present  Number,  in  order  that  they  may  be  found  in  the.  same 
Volume  with  the  QUERIES  to  which  they  relate,  we  have  omitted 
for  this  week  our  usual  PHOTOGRAPHIC  CORRESPONDENCE,  as  well 
as  our  NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  and  several  interesting  articles  which 
are  in  type. 

MR.  LYTE'S  Treatment  of  Positives  shall  appear  next  week. 

C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY The  passage  — 

"  The  soul's  dark  cottage,"  $c. 

is  from    Waller.      See  some  curious  illustrations  of  it  in  our 
3rd  Vol.,  pp.  154,  155. 

W.  EWA  RT.  We  should  be  glad  to  have  an  opportunity  of  look- 
ing at  the  collection  of  Epithets  to  which  our  Correspondent  refers. 

JAHLTZBERG'S  Query  in  our  next.  His  other  articles  shall  have 
early  attention. 

JUVENIS.  We  must  repeat  that  we  cannot  undertake  the  invi- 
dious task  of  recommending  our  Correspondents  where  to  purchase 
their  photographic  apparatus  and  materials.  Our  advertising 
columns  give  ample  information.  The  demand  for  cheap  appa- 
ratus, ij  it  becomes  general,  will  be  sure  to  be  supplied. 

Errata—  P.  569.  col.  1.1. 45.,  for  "  ooyddes  "  read  "  Ovyddes." 
P.  548.  col.  2.  1.  47.,  for  "  1550"  read  "  1850." 

The  INDEX  to  our  Seventh  Volume  is  in  forward  preparation. 
It  will  be  ready,  we  hope,  by  Saturday  the  16th,  when  we  shall 
also  publish  our  Seventh  Volume,  Price  10s.  6d.,  cloth,  boards. 

A  few  complete  sets  of  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES,"  Vols.  i.  to  vi., 
price  Three  Guineas,  may  now  be  had  i  far  which  early  appli- 
cation is  desirable. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  fs  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  so  that 
the  Country  Booksellers  may  receive  Copies  in  that  night's  parcels, 
and  deliver  them  to  their  Subscribers  on  the  Saturday. 


SPECTACLES.  —  WM.  ACK- 
LAND  applies  his  medical  knowledge  as 
a  Licentiate  of  the  Apothecaries'  Company, 
London,  his  theory  as  a  Mathematician,  and 
his  practice  as  a  Working  Optician,  aided  by 
Smee's  Optometer,  in  the  selection  of  Spectacles 
suitable  to  every  derangement  of  vision,  so  as 
to  preserve  the  sight  to  extreme  old  age. 

ACHROMATIC      TELE- 

SCOPES.  with  the  New  Vetzlar  Eye-pieces,  as 
exhibited  at  the  Academy  of  Sciences  in  Paris. 
The  Lenses  of  these  Kye-pieces  are  BO  con- 
«tructed  that  t!ie  rays  of  light  fall  nearly  per- 
pendicular to  the  surface  of  the  various  lenses, 
by  which  the  aberration  is  completely  removed ; 
and  a  telescope  so  fitted  gives  one-third  more 
magnifying  power  nnd  light  than  could  be  ob- 
tained by  the  old  Eye-pieces.  Prices  of  the 
various  sizes  on  application  to 
WM.  ACKLAND,  Onticinn.  93.  Hattou  Gar- 
den, London. 


Now  ready,  Two  New  Volumes  (price  28s. 
cloth)  of 

THE  JUDGES  OF  ENGLAND 
and    the  Courts  at  Westminster.      By 
EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A. 

Volume  Three,  1272  —  1377. 
Volume  Four,  1377  —  1485. 

Lately  published,  price  28s.  cloth, 
Volume  One,  1066—1199. 
Volume  Two,  1199  —  1272. 

"  A  book  which  is  essentially  sound  and 
truthful,  and  must  therefore  take  its  stand  in 
the  permanent  literature  of  our  country."  — 
Gent.  J/a.7. 

London  :  LONGMAN  Sc  CO. 


BENNETT'S  MODEL 
WATCH,  as  shown  at  the  GREAT  EX- 
HIBITION, No.  1.  Class  X.,  in  Gold  and 
Silver  Cases,  in  five  qualities,  and  adapted  to 
all  Climates,  may  now  he  had  at  the  MANU- 
FACTORY, 65.  CHEAPSIDE.  Superior  Gold 
London-made  Patent  I/cvcrs,  17,  15,  and  12 
guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver  Cases.  8,  6,  and  4 
guineas.  First-rate  Geneva  Levers,  in  Gold 
Cases,  12,  10,  and  8  guineas.  Ditto,  in  Silver 
Cases,  8, 6,  and  5  guineas.  Superior  Lever,  with. 
Chronometer  Balance.  Gold,  27,  23,  and  19 
guineas.  Bennett's  Pocket  Chronometer,  Gold, 
50  !_'Uineas  ;  Silver,  40  guineas.  Every  Watch 
skilfully  examined,  timed, and  its  performance 
guaranteed.  Barometers,  2/.,3f.,  and  4/.  Ther- 
mometers from  Is.  each. 

BENNETT.  Watch,  Clock,  and  Instrument 
Maker  to  the  Royal  Observatory,  the  Board  of 
Ordnance,  the  Admiralty,  and  the  Queen, 

65.  CHEAPSIDE. 


JUNE  25.  1853.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


635 


PHOTOGRAPHIC      PIC- 

4  TUBES.  —  A  Selection  of  the  above 
utiful  Productions  (comprising  Views  in 
VENICE,  PAKIS,  RUSSIA.  NUBIA,  &c.) 
may  be  seen  at  BLAND  &  LONG'S,  153.  Fleet 
Street,  where  may  also  be  procured  Appara- 
tus of  every  Description,  and  pure  Chemicals 
for  the  practice  of  Photography  in  all  its 
Branches. 

Calotype,  Daguerreotype,  and  Glass  Pictures 
for  the  Stereoscope. 

***  Catalogues  may  be  had  on  application. 

BLAND  &  LONG,  Opticians,  Philosophical 
and  Photographical  Instrument  Makers,  and 
Operative  Chemists,  153.  fleet  Street. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC  PAPER.— 

Negative  and  Positive  Papers  of  What- 
man's, Turner's,  Sanford's,  and  Canson 
Freres'  make.  Waxed-Paper  for  Le  Gray's 
Process.  Iodized  and  Sensitive  Paper  for  every 
kind  of  Photography. 

Sold  by  JOHN  SANTORD,  Photographic 
Stationer,  Aldine  Chambers,  13,  Paternoster 
Bow,  London. 


•PHOTOGRAPHIC  APPARA- 

JL      TITS  MANUFACTORY,  Charlotte  Ter- 
race, Barnsbury  Road,  Islington. 

T.OTTEWILL  (from  Home  &  Co.  Y)  begs 
most  respectfully  to  call  the  attention  of  Gen- 
tlemen, Tourists,  and  Photographers,  to  the 
superiority  of  his  newly  regntered  DOUBLE- 

BODIKD"  FOLDING  CAMERAS,  possessing 

the  efficiency  and  ready  adjustment   of  the 
Sliding  Camera,  with  the  portability  and  con- 
venience of  the  Folding  Ditto. 
Every  description  of  Apparatus  to  order. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  HORNE 

&  CO.'S  Iodized  Collodion,  for  obtaining 
Instantaneous  Views,  and  Portraits  in  from 
three  to  thirty  seconds,  according  to  light. 

Portraits  obtained  by  the  above,  for  delicacy 
of  detail  rival  the  choicest  Daguerreotypes, 
specimens  of  which  may  be  seen  at  their  Esta- 
blishment. 

Also  every  description  of  Apparatus,  Che- 
micals, &.c.  &c.  used  in  this  beautiful  Art. — 
123.  and  121.  Newgate  Street. 


Just  published,  price  Is.,  free  by  Post  1«.  id., 

THHE  WAXED- PAPER  PHO- 

L  TOGRAPHIC  PROCESS  of  GUSTAVE 
LE  GRAY'S  NEW  EDITION.  Translated 
from  the  i  rench. 

Sole  Agents  in  the  United  Kingdom  for 
VOIGHTLANDER  &  SON'S  celebrated 
Lenses  for  Portraits  and  Views. 

General  DepOt  for  Turner's,  Whatman's, 
Canson  Freres', La  Croix,  and  other  Talbotype 
Papers. 

Pure  Photographic  Chemicals. 

Instructions  and  Specimens  in  every  Branch 
of  the  Art. 

GEORGE  KNIGHT  &   SONS,  Foster  Lane, 
London. 


PHOTOGRAPHY.  —  Collodion 

(Iodized  with  the  Ammonio-Iodide  of 
Silver).- J.  B.  HOCKIN  Jk  CO.,  Chemists,  '.'Mi. 
Strand,  were  the  first  in  England  who  pub- 
lished the  application  of  this  iigcnt  (see  Alh<— 
nceum,  Aug.  14th).  Their  Collodion  (price 
9'/.  per  oz.)  retains  its  extraordinary  sensitive- 
ness, tenacity,  and  colour  unimpaired  for 
months:  it  may  be  exported  to  any  climutc, 
and  the  Iodizing  Compound  mixed  as  required. 
J.  B.  HOCKIN  &  CO.  manufacture  PURE 
CHEMICALS  and  all  APPARATUS  with 
the  latest  Improvements  adapted  for  all  the 
Photographic  and  Daguerreotype  processes. 
Cameras  for  Developing  in  the  open  Country. 
GLASS  BATHS  acl;i]  te  1  to  any  Camera. 
Lenses  from  the  best  Makers.  Waxed  and 
Iodized  Papers,  &c. 


CLERICAL,    MEDICAL,    AND    GENERAL 
LIFE    ASSURANCE    SOCIETY. 


Established  1824. 


FIVE  BONUSES  have  been  declared  ;  at  the  last  in  January,  1852,  the  sum  of  isi,!25?.  was 
added  to  the  Policies,  producing  a  Bonus  varying  with  the  different  ages  from  24i  to  55  per  cent, 
on  the  Premiums  paid  during  the  five  years,  or  from  57.  to  12?.  10s.  per  cent,  on  the  Sum 
Assured. 

The  small  share  of  Profit  divisible  in  futur?  among  the  Shareholders  being  now  provided  for. 
the  ASSURED  will  here-after  derive  all  the  benefit*  obtainable  from  aMutual  Office,  WITHOUT 
ANY  LIABILITY  OR  RISK  OF  PARTNERSHIP. 

POLICIES  effected  be'ore  the  30th  June  next,  will  be  entitled,  at  the  next  Division,  to  one 
year's  additional  share  of  Profits  over  later  Assurers. 

On  Assurances  for  the  whole  of  Life  only  one  half  of  the  Premiums  need  be  paid  for  the  first 
five  years. 

INVALID  LIVES  may  be  Assured  at  rates  proportioned  to  the  risk. 

Claims  paid  thirty  days  after  proof  of  death,  and  all  Policies  are  Indisputable  except  in  cases 
of  fraud. 

Tables  of  Rates  and  forms  of  Proposal  can  be  obtained  of  any  of  the  Society's  Agents,  or  of 


99.  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  London. 


GEORGE  H.  PINCKARD,  Resident  Secretary. 


WESTERN    LIFE    ASSU- 
RANCE AND  ANNUITY  SOCIETY, 
3.  PARLIAMENT  STREET,  LONDON. 
Founded  A.D.  1842. 


Directors. 

H.  E.  Bicknell,  Esq.     i  J.  II.  Goodhart,  Esq. 
W._Cabell,  E_sq.    _       |   T  Grissell,  Esq. 


T.  S.  Cocks,  Juii.  Esq. 

M.P. 

G.  H.  Drew,  Esq. 
W.  Evans,  Esq. 
W.  Freeman,  Esq. 
F.  Fuller,  Esq. 


J.  Hunt,  Esq. 

J.  A.  Lethbridge.Esq. 

E.  Lucas,  Esq. 

J.  Lys  Seager,  Esq. 

J.  B.  White,  Esq. 

J.  Carter  Wood,  Esq. 


W.  Whateley,  Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  L.  C.  Humfrey, 

Esq.,  Q.C.  ;  George  Drew,  Esq. 

Physician.  —  William  Rich.  Basham,  M.D. 

Bankers.  —  Messrs.  Cocks,  Biddulph,  and  Co., 

Charing  Cross. 

VALUABLE  PRIVILEGE. 

POLICIES  effected  in  this  Office  do  not  be- 
come void  through  temporary  difficulty  in  pay- 
ing a  Premium,  as  permission  is  given  upon 
application  to  suspend  the  payment  at  interest, 
according  to  the  conditions  detailed  in  the  Pro- 
spectus. 

Specimens  of  Kates  of  Premium  for  Assuring 
10W.,  with  a  Share  in  three-fourths  of  the 
Profits:  — 


Age 
17- 

22  - 
27- 


£  *.  a.  I  Age 

-  1  14     4  I     32- 

-  1  18    8       37  - 

-  2    4    5  |     42  - 


£  s.  d. 

-  2  10    8 

-  2  18    6 

-  3    8    2 


ARTHUR  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  F.R.A.S., 

Actuary. 

Now  ready,  price  10s.  6rf.,  Second  Edition, 
with  material  additions,  INlJUSTKIA!.  IN- 
VKST.MKNT  and  EMIGRATION:  being  a 
THEATISK  on  BENEFIT  BUILDING  SO- 
CIETIES, and  on  the  General  Principles  of 
Land  Investment,  exemplified  in  the  Cases  of 
Freehold  l.aud  Societies,  Building  Companies, 
Sic.  With  a  Mathematical  Apiwndix  on  Com- 
pound Interest  and  Life  Assurance.  By  AK- 
Tlll'li  SCRATCHLEY,  M.A.,  Actuary  to 
the  Western  Lite  Assurance  Society,  3.  Parlia- 
ment Street,  London. 


PURE    NERVOUS    or    MIND 
COMPLAINTS.  -  If   the    readers    of 

NOTES  AND  QI;EKII:S,  who  suffer  from  depres- 
sion of  spirits,  contusion,  headache,  blushing, 
groundless  fears,  unn'tness  for  business  or  so- 
ciet>.  blood  to  the  head,  failure  of  memory, 
ileinsions,  suicidal  thoughts,  fear  of  insanity, 
ftc.,  will  call  on,  or  correspond  with,  KKV. 
DK.  WILLIS  MOSELEY,  who,  out  of  obove 
22.0C.')  applicants,  knows  not  fifty  uv.cured  who 
have  followed  his  advice,  he  will  instiuct  them 
how  to  get  well,  without  a  fee,  anil  will  render 
the  same  service  to  the  friends  of  the  insane.— 
At  home  from  1 1  to  3. 

18.  BLOOMSBUKY  .'TREET,  BEDFORD 
SQUARE. 


TTNITED     KINGDOM     LIFE 

)  ASSURANCE  COMPANY;  established 
by  Act  of  Parliament  in  1834. —8.  Waterloo 
Place,  Pall  Mall,  London. 

HONORARY  PRESIDENTS. 

EarlofCourtown 
Earl  Leven  and  Mel- 
ville 

Earl  of  Norbury 
Earl  of  Stair 
Viscount  Falkland 

LONDON  BOARD. 

Chairman.  —  Charles  Graham,  Esq. 

Deputy-Chairman —  Charles  Downes,  Esq. 


Lord  Elphinstone 
Lord    Belhaveu    and 

Stenton 
Wm.  Campbell,  Esq., 

ofTillichewau. 


H.  Blair  Avarne,  Esq. 
E.  Lennox  Boyd,  Esq., 

F.S.A.,  Resident. 
C.     Berwick     Curtis, 

Esq. 
William  Fairlic,  Esq. 


D.  Q.  Henriques,  Esq. 
J.  G.  Henriques,  Esq. 
F.  C  Mai  i  land,  Esq. 


William  Rai'.ton,  Esq. 
F.  H.  Thomson.  Esq. 
Thomas  Thorby.Esq. 

MEDICAL  OFFICERS. 

Physician.  —  Arthur  H.  Hassall,  Esq.,  M.D., 

8.  Bennett  Street,  St.  James's. 

Surgeon.  —  F.  H.  Thomson,  Esq.,  48.  Berners 
Street. 

The  Bonus  added  to  Policies  from  March, 
1834,  to  December  31 . 1847,  is  as  follows  :  _ 


5000 

*1000 

500 


14  years 


Sum  added  to 
Policy. 


In  1841.  i  In  1848.1 


Sum 
payable 
at  Death. 


£   s.  d.}  £     s.  d. 
787100  6470  16  8 


7  years     -     -       157100  '1157  10  0 
1  year    I  -     -      I  11    50  I  511    5  0 


*  EXAMPLE.  —  At  the  commencement  of  the 
year  1811,  a  |>erson  aged  thirty  took  out  a  Policy 
for  1000?.,  the  annual  payment  for  which  is) 
217.  Is.  8</. ;  in  1847  he  had  paid  in  premiums 
1SSZ.  lls.  8</. ;  but  the  profits  being  2j  per  cent, 
per  annum  on  the  sum  insured  (which  is 
227.  10s.  per  annum  for  each  1000?.)  lie  had 
\:>~l.  Hi.-,  added  to  the  Policy,  almost  as  much, 
as  the  premiums  paid. 

The  Premiums,  nevertheless,  arc  on  the  most 
moderate  scale,  and  only  one-half  need  be  paid 
for  the  first  five  years,  when  the  Insurance  is) 
for  Life.  Every  information  will  be  afforded 
on  application  to  the  Resident  Director. 


HEAL  &  SON'S  ILLUS- 
TRATED CATALOGUE  OF  BEE- 
STEADS,  sent  tree  by  iiost.  It  contains  de- 
si.rns  and  prices  of  upwards  of  ONE  HUN- 
DRED ditiennt  Hi-dstcnds  :  also  of  every 
description  of  Bedding.  Blankets,  ami  Quilts. 
And  their  new  wnriT.oms contain  un  i-xlrn.-ive 
assortment  nI  Bed-room  FumitBIW,  Furniture 
Chintzes.  Damasks,  and  Dimities,  so  as  to 
rentier  tlu-ir  Establishment  complete  for  the 
general  furnishing  of  Bed-rooms. 

HEAL  ft  SON,  Bedstead  and  Bedding  Ma- 
nufacturers, I'.'u.  Tottenham  Court  Road. 


636 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[No.  191. 


TO  ALL  WHO  HAVE   FARMS  OR 
GARDENS. 

THE    GARDENERS'     CHRO- 
NICLE AND  AGRICULTURAL  GA- 
ZETTE, 

(The  Horticultural  Part  edited  by  PROF. 
LINDLEY) 

Of  Saturday,  June  18,  contains  Articles  on 


Agriculture  and  steam 

Lycoperdon  Proteus 

power 

Manure,  liquid 

Apples,  wearing  out  of 

,  waste 

Books  noticed 
Bradshaw's        Conti- 

Moles, to  drive  away 
Norton's,        Captain, 

nental  Guide 

cartridge 

Calendar,      horticul- 

Oregon      expedition, 

tural 

news  of 

,  agricultural 

Peas,  early 

Camellia's,     to    cure 

Pelargoniums,  new 

sickly 

Plants,  wearing  out  of 

Cartridge,  Capt.  Nor- 

Poultry   show,    West 

ton's 

Kent 

Chiswick  exhibition 

books 

Coal  pits,  rev. 

Puff  balls 

Draining  swamps 

Rhubarb,  monster 

Fences,  wire 

wine,  recipes  for 

,  thorn. 

making 

Fig  trees 

Royal  Botanical  Gar- 

Fruits, wearing  out  of 
Fuchsias  from  seed 

dens 
Seeding,  thin 

Gardeners'      Benevo- 

Societies,  proceedings 

lent  Institution,  an- 

of the  Agricultural 

niversary  of 

of    England,    Bath 

Grapes,  rust  in 

and        Oxfordshire 

Hedges,  thorn 

Agricultural,     Bel- 

Horticultural Society's 
exhibition 

fast  Flax 
Steam  engines,  uses  of 

Jeffery    (Mr.),    news 

Weight  of  rhubarb 

from 

Wheat  crop 

Law   relating  to   te- 

Wine,     recipes      for 

nant  right,  rev. 

making  rhubarb 

THE  GARDENERS'  CHRO- 
NICLE and  AGRICULTURAL  GAZETTE 
contains,  in  addition  to  the  above,  the  Covent 
Garden,  Mark  Lane,  Smithfleld,  and  I/iverpool 
prices,  with  returns  from  the  Potato,  Hop,  flay, 
Coal,  Timber,  Bark,  Wool,  and  Seed  Markets, 
and  a  complete  Newspaper,  with  a  condensed 
account  of  all  the  transactions  of  the  week. 

ORDER  of  any  Newsvender.  OFFICE  for 
Advertisements,  5.  Upper  Wellington  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  London. 


Price  One  Shilling. 

T  ETTRES    D'UN    ANGLAIS 

JU  SUR  LOUIS  NAPOLEON,  L'EMPIRE 
ET  LE  COUP  D'ETAT,  translated  from  the 
English  by  Permission  of  the  Author,  with 
Notes  by  the  Editors  of  the  "  Courrier  de 
L'Europe." 

London  :  JOSEPH  THOMAS,  2.  Catherine 
Street,  Strand  ;  and  all  Booksellers. 


THE  QUARTERLY  REVIEW, 
No.  CLXXXV.     ADVERTISEMENTS 
for   the   forthcoming  Number  must   be   for- 
warded to  the   Publisher  by   the   25th,   and 
BILLS  for  insertion  by  the  27th  instant. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


The  Twenty-eighth  Edition. 

1CTEUROTONICS,  or  the  Art  of 

lit  Strengthening  the  Nerves,  containing 
Remarks  on  the  influence  of  the  Nerves  upon 
the  Health  of  Body  and  Mind,  and  the 
means  of  Cure  for  Nervousness,  Debility,  Me- 
lancholy, and  all  Chronic  Diseases,  by  DR. 
NAPIKR,  M.D.  London:  HOULSTON  & 
STONEMAN.  Price  Id.,  or  Post  Free  from 
the  Author  for  Five  Penny  Stamps. 

•  "  We  can  conscientiously  recommend  '  Neu- 
rotonics,'  by  Dr.  Napier,  to  the  careful  perusal 
of  our  invalid  readers."—  John  Bull  News- 
paper, June  5, 1852. 


TO  BOOK  COLLECTORS,  ANTIQUARIES,  AND  HISTORIANS. 
(Forwarded  per  Post  on  Receipt  of  Eighteen  Postage  Stamps.) 


fjistjorita  A  giWioita  gttiw, 


CATALOGUE 

OF   AN   INTERESTING   AND   VALUABLE   COLLECTION   OF 

BOOKS, 


INCLUDING   NUMEROUS  WORKS   RELATING  TO 


HISTORT 


RY,  ANTIQUITIES,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  AND  TOPOGRAPHY, 
GENEALOGY,  HERALDRY,  AND  THE  PEERAGE  ; 

NORTH  AND   SOUTH   AMERICA  ; 

ALSO  THE  MOST  EXTENSIVE  COLLECTION  OF  PRIVATELY- 
PRINTED  BOOKS    EVER  OFFERED   FOR  SALE  IN  THIS 
COUNTRY, 


INCLUDING    THOSE    OF    THE 


Unique  Collection  of  Manuscripts  relating  to  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  Scotland,  Scottish 
Poetry  and  the  Drama.  Fiction,  Witchcraft.  State  Papers,  Chronicles  and  Chartularies  :  —  an, 
Extraordinary  Collection  of  Almanacs,  Record  Commission  Publications,  Ecclesiastical 
History,  Classics  and  Translations,  Civil  and  Criminal  Trials,  &c.,  &c. 

The  whole  of  which  are  in  Fine  Preservation,  warranted  perfect,  ami  many  of  them  in  Elegant 

Binding, 

JSTOW  ON   SALE, 

AT  THE  PRICES  AFFIXED  TO  EACH  ARTICLE,  FOR  READY  MONEY,  BY 

THOMAS    GEORGE    STEVENSON, 

87.   PRINCE'S   STREET,   EDINBURGH. 
(Second  Door  West  of  the  New  Club.) 


nHEAP  GERMAN  BOOKS— 

\J  WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  15.  Bedford 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  charge  to  direct  Pur- 
chasers all  Books  published  in  Germany  at 
THREE  SHILLINGS  per  PRUSSIAN  THA- 
LER only,  the  exact  value  of  their  published 
price  in  Germany,  without  any  addition  for 
carriage  or  duty,  for  ready  money.  Catalogues 
gratis  on  application. 


FRENCH  BOOKS.— 

\J  WILLIAMS  &  NORGATE,  15.  Bedford 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  charge  to  Purchasers 
directly  from  them  FRENCH  BOOKS  at 
TEN  PENCE  per  FRANC  only:  being  a 
reduction  of  17  per  cent,  on  the  former  rate  of 
Shillings  for  Francs.  A  monthly  French  Cata- 
logue is  sent  gratis  to  Purchasers. 


CURIOUS  GLEANINGS  from 

\J  ANCIENT  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE 
TIME  OF  KING  CHARLES,  &c._A  very 
Choice,  Instructive,  and  most  Amusing  Mis- 
cellaneous Selection  may  be  had  free  by  send- 
ing SIX  POSTAGE  STAMPS  to 

MR.  J.  H.  FENNELL,   1.  WARWICK 
COURT,  HOLBORN,  LONDON. 


PHOTOGRAPHIC    SCHOOL. 

—ROYAL    POLYTECHNIC    INSTI- 
TUTION. 

The  SCHOOL  is  NOW  OPEN  for  instruc- 
tion in  all  branches  of  Photography,  to  Ladies 
and  Gentlemen,  on  alternate  days,  from  Eleven 
till  Four  o'clock,  under  the  joint  direction  of 
T.  A.  MALONE.  Esq.,  who  has  long  been  con- 
nected with  Photography,  and  J.  II.  PEPPER, 
Esq.,  the  Chemist  to  the  Institution. 

A  Prospectus,  with  terms,  may  be  had  at  the 
Institution. 


MURRAY'S  MODERN  COOKERY  BOOK. 
NEW  AND  CHEAPER  EDITION. 


Now  ready,  an  entirely  New,  Revised,  and 
Cheaper  Edition,  with  100  Woodcuts.  Post 
8vo.,  5s.,  bound. 

TlfODERN      DOMESTIC 

ill  COOKERY.  Founded  upon  Principles 
of  Economy  and  Practical  Knowledge,  ami 
adapted  for  the  Use  of  Private  Families. 

"  A  collection  of  plain  receipts,  adapted  to 
the  service  of  families,  in  which  the  table  is 
supplied,  with  a  regard  to  economy  as  well  as 
comfort  and  elegance." — Muniiinj  Pott. 

"  Unquestionably  the  most  complete  guide  to 
the  culinary  deportment  of  domestic  economy 
that  has  yet  been  given  to  the  world."  —  John 
Bull. 

"  A  new  edition,  with  a  great  many  new 
receipts,  that  have  stood  the  test  of  /«,»//// 
experience,  and  numerous  editorial  and  typo- 
graphical improvements  throughout."  —  Spec- 
tator. 

"Murray's  '  Cookery  Book  '  claims  to  rank 
as  a  new  work."  —  Lid •/•»/•//  r,Vr:>  ti, . 

"  The  best  work  extant  on  the  subject  for  an 
ordinary  household."—  Atlas. 

"  As  a  complete  collection  of  useful  direc- 
tions clothed  in  perspicuous  language,  this  can 
scarcely  be  surpassed."  —  Ecoiuimift. 

"  Full  of  sage  instruction  and  advice,  not 
only  on  the  economical  and  gastronomic  ma- 
terials, but  tm  subjects  of  domestic  manage- 
ment in  general."  —  Builder. 

"  We  may  heartily  and  safely  commend  to 
English  housewifery  this  cookery  book.  It 
tells  plainly  what  plain  folks  wish  to  know, 
and  points  out  how  an  excellent  dinner  may 
be  best  secured."  —  E.rpress. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CLARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefleld  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London  ;  and  published  by  GEOUOF.  BEI.L,  of  No.  18fi.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London ,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid.—  Saturday,  June  25. 1853. 


THE    SEVENTH    VOLUME. 


A. 


a.  on  house-marks,  5S4. 

— — .  Eulenspicgel,  357.  609. 

A.  (A.  S  )  on  the  origin  of  Allen,  205. 

bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 

260  ;  in  Scotland,  1638,  285. 

—  Cardinal  Erskine,  72. 

consecrators  of  English  bishops,  132. 

constables  of  France,  332. 

Gordon  (Lady)  of  Gordonstoun,  208. 

Inglis  and  Stanser  (Bishops),  263. 

Lyon  King-at-arms,  208. 

Mary,  daughter  of  James  I  ,  260. 

Masque  de  Fer,  234. 

Pursglove,  suffragan  of  Hull,  65. 

Routh,  R.  C.  Bishop  of  Ossory,  72. 

Stanley  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  Man,  209. 

— —  St.  Munoki's  day,  62. 

Stewarts  of  Holland,  6fi. 

— —  vicars-apostolic  in  England,  243. 

—  Watson    (Thomas),    Bishop   of  St. 
David's,  234. 

Wauchope,  Abp.  of  Armagh,  66. 

Yolante  de  Dreux,  286. 

Abbati  on  Roger  Pell,  156. 
Abhba  on  Archbishop  King,  430. 

Donnybrook  fair,  549. 

Dr.  Geo.  Miller,  527. 

funeral  custom,  496. 

Peter  Beaver,  501. 

Sir  T.  F.  Buxton,  452. 

"  Strike,  but  hear  me,"  237. 

A.  (B.  M.)  on  Fleshier  of  Otley,  39. 
Abrahall,  Eborale,  or  Ebrall  family,  357. 

Acts  xv,  23.,  a  passage  in,  204.  316. 

Acworth  (G.  B.)  on  parish  registers,  598. 

— —  Raffaellc's  Sposalizio,  5"5. 

•'  Adam  Bell,  Clym  of  the  Clough,"  445. 

Adams  (G.  E.)  on  the  Bland  family,  234. 

Adamson  (Alex.l  noticed,  205. 

Adamspniana,  500. 

Adamsons  of  Perth,  478. 

A.  (D.  S.)  on  Rosamystica,  182. 

Adsum  on  termination  "-itis,"  13. 

Adulph  (St.)  noticed,  84.  192. 

Advertising  literature,  curiosities  of,  4. 

Advocate  on  marriage  in  Scotland,  243. 

A.  (E.  H.)  on  Adamsoniana,  500. 

Adamsons  of  Perth,  478. 

Alexander  Adamson,  205. 

bells  at  funerals,  297. 

Bouillon  Bible,  5jf>. 

Bourbon  family,  16. 

displeasure  singularly  shown,  593. 

Dr.  Marshall,  '.297. 

• Dutens,  anecdote  of,  559. 

Frampton  (Bp.),  605. 

Ken  (Bp.),  work  attributed  to  him,  597. 

parochial  libraries,  (i()5. 

• Philip  d'Auvergne,  236. 

. St.  Alban's  day,  500. 

scarfs  worn  by  clergymen,  337. 

Smith's  Sermons,  223. 

A.  (F.  K.)  on  Grub  Street  Journal,  268. 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  2'37. 

"  Pinch  of  Snuff,"  2158. 

Age,  the  feelings  of,  429.  560.  608. 


Agricola  dc  Monte  on  palindromical  lines, 

178. 

Agrippa  on  alliterative  pasquinade,  129. 
A.  (H.)  on  Bishop  Hesketh,  409. 

inscription  in  Ruftbrd  Church,  417. 

Aitch  on  the  Georgiad,  179. 
A.  (J.)  on  the  "  Rebellious  Prayer,"  286. 
A.  (J.)  juii.  on  weather  rules,  522. 
Ajax  on  Belgian  ecclesiastical  antiquities, 
65. 

Ceylon  map,  65. 

Flemish  and  Dutch  painters,  65. 

A.  (J.  H.)  on  Drake  the  artist,  246. 

hardening  steel  bars,  65. 

Turner's  view*,  89. 

A.    (J.  M.)   on  inscription  on  penny  of 

Geo.  III.,  65. 
"  A  Joabi  Alloquio,"  &c.,  its  author,  571. 

630. 
A.  (J.  S.)  on  belfry  towers,  333. 

early  winters,  405. 

longevity,  504. 

pictures  of  Spanish  armada,  454. 

A.  (J.  T.)  on  "  The  Birch,"  a  poem,  220. 
Clerical  portrait,  407. 

Ake  and  ache,  how  pronounced,  472. 
Alban  (St.),  the  day  of  his  festival,  500. 

Album,  origin  of,  235.  341. 

Aldiborontophoskophornio,  40.  95. 

Aldrorandus  on  Harley  family,  454. 

Algor  (John)  on  Sparse,  its  meaning,  246. 
'A\,iu(  on  George  Miller,  D.D.,  631. 

"  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,"  631. 

"  Pugna  Porcorum,"  606. 

Alison's  Europe,  noticed,  594. 

Allen,  origin  of  this  surname,  205.  319.  340. 

Allen  (II.  J.)  on  Wellington's  first  speech, 
453. 

"  AH  my  eye,"  origin  of,  525. 

Alpha  on  coins  of  Europe,  597. 

Drimtaidhvrickhillichattan,  597. 

Alphabetical  arrangement,  596. 

Alphage  on  the  meaning  of  Tuck,  82. 

Amanuensis  on  priests'  surplices,  331. 

Amateur  on  Hogarth's  works,  359. 

American  fisheries,  107. 

officers,  their  weight,  202. 

Americanisms  so  called,  51.  97.  608. 

Amicus  on  passage  in  Schiller,  619. 

Amusive,  its  proper  meaning,  333. 

A.  (N.)  on  Lady  Anne  Gray,  501. 

Anagrams,  221.  452.  546. 

Andrews  (Alex.)  on  Grub  Street  Journal, 
486. 

remuneration  of  authors,  591. 

Andries  de  GrafT,  406.  488. 

Annuellaiiiis,  358.  3.;1.  438. 

Anon,  on  canker  or  brier  rose,  500. 

centenarian  trailing  vessel,  380. 

curfew  bell,  167. 

gloves  at  fairs,  632. 

i         "  Mater  ait  natce,"  247. 

marriage  in  Scotland,  243. 

monastic  kitchener's  account,  60. 

parochial  libraries,  (JO.i. 

Handle  Wilbraham,  498. 

rathe,  512. 

ring  of  Charles  I.,  164. 


Anon,  on  Roger  Outlawe,  559. 

Turner's  view  of  Lambeth  Palace,  118. 

weather  rules,  600. 

Wednesday,  a  Litany-day,  86. 

Anonymous  Works  :  Boy  of  Heaven,  429. 

Country  Parson's  Advice,  550. 

Essay  for  a  New  Translation  of  the 

Bible,  40.  142. 

History  of  Formosa,  232. 

Impartial  Inquiry  on  Faith,  180. 

Letters  on  Prejudice,  40.  143. 

Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,  358. 415. 

Life  of  Queen  Anne,  108. 

Memoires  d'un  Homme  d'Etat,  193. 

N.  (S.)  Antidote  against  English  Sec- 
taries, 359. 

Penardo  and  Laissa,  84.  160. 

Percy  Anecdotes,  134.  214. 

Pinch  of  Snuff,  268. 

Pompey  the  Little,  191. 

Pugna  Porcorum,  528.  fi06. 

Pylades  and  Corinna,  305.  508. 

Race  for  Canterbury  or  Lambeth,  158. 

219.  268-  340. 

Temple  of  Truth,  549.  630. 

—  Wanderings  of  Memory,  527. 

Anthony  (John)  on  pic-nic,  387. 

Antiquaries,  Society  of,  suggested  altera- 
tions, 489. 

Any  when,  its  future  use  suggested,  38. 335. 

April  the  First,  custom  on,  528. 

Arago  on  the  weather,  40.  512. 

Aram  (Eugene),  his  Comparative  Lexicon, 
597. 

Aram  on  a  quotation,  14. 

A.  (R.  B.)  on  Lister  family,  357. 

Archer  (F.  Scott)  on  originator  of  collodion 
process,  92. 

Argot,  its  etymology,  331. 

Aristotle's  checks,  451.  496. 

Armistead  (C.  J.)  on  Church  catechism,  64. 

Arms  in  Bristol  Cathedral,  67.  189. 

Arms  in  Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  331. 

Arms  in  painted  glass,  132. 

'Aftiw,  as  used  in  the  Apocalypse,  24. 

Arnold  (Gen.  Benedict),  noticed,  597. 

Arrowsmith  ( W.  11.),  notes  on  misunder- 
stood words,  352.  375.  400.  520.  542.  566. 

Arterus  on  Shakspeare  correspondence,  523. 

Arundelian  marbles,  Theobald's  letter  on, 
27. 

Ascension-day  kept  as  a  holiday,  67. 

Assassin,  its  correct  meaning,  181.  270. 

Astragalus,  the  broken,  its  early  use,  84. 

Astronomical  query,  84.  211.  510. 

Atticus,  the  letters  of,  569. 

Augustin  (St)  and  Baxter,  327. 

Authors,  remuneration  of,  591. 

Autobiographical  sketch,  477. 

Autographs  in  books,  255.  384. 

A.  (W.)  on  Leicestershire  custom,  128. 

Martha  Blount,  117. 

Rigby  correspondence,  264. 

A.  (W.  G.)  on  Orkney  Islands  in  pawn,  183. 

A.  (Y.)  on  Yankee,  164. 

AylofT  (Captain)  noticed,  429.  486.  583. 


638 


INDEX. 


B. 

B.  on  burial-place  of  Spinosa,  192. 
— —  Ravenshaw  and  his  works,  286. 
B.  (A.)  on  quotations  wanted,  40.     » 

SS.  Adulph  and  Botulph,  84. 

Baal  festival,  281. 
B.  A.  Oxon.  on  Parvise,  624. 
Babington  (C.C.)  on  general  pardon,  15. 
Bacon  (Lord),  a  saying  quoted,  305. 

—  Advancement  of  Learning,  quotations 
in,  493.  554. 

—  Essays,  notes  on,  6.  80.  448. 

hint  from,  to  our  correspondents,  36. 

B.  (A.  E.)  on  Aristotle's  checks,  496. 
King  Lear,  Act  IV.,  592. 

—  parallel  passage  in  Shakspearc,  403. 

—  Shakspeare's  Hamlet,  449. 

— — —  Shakspeare's  Henry  VIII.,  111. 

—  Shakespearian   unanswered    queries, 
178. 

St.  Mathias'  day,  115. 

B.  (A .  F.)  on  John  Pierrepont,  65. 

Smith  family,  13. 

Bailey  (Geo.)  on  Fuseli's  painting,  513. 
Ball  at  Brussels,  historical  parallel,  303. 
Ballard  (E.  G.)  oil  British  Museum  MSS., 
570. 

—  Bowyer  Bible,  607. 
curious  marriages,  525. 

—  Hogarth's  pictures,  412. 

Hollis  (Gervase),  his  manuscripts,  546. 

—  seal  of  William  D' Albini,  552. 

Trussell's  manuscripts,  616. 

Balliolensis  on  "  The  Birch,"  a  poem,  159. 
bottle  department,  135. 

— —  burrow,  its  etymology,  205. 

charade  attributed  to  Sheridan,  379- 

commencement  of  the  year,  161. 

•—  coninger,  368. 

epigrams,  174. 

epitaph  at  Mickleton,  379. 

— —  inscriptions  in  books,  127. 
"  Mala  mala?  malo,"  &c.,  180. 

—  Parr's  dedications,  156. 
Pompey  the  Little,  191. 

reprint  of  Hearne's  works,  379. 

Robert  Weston,  404. 

sonnet  by  J.  Blanco  White,  404. 

Banbury  cakes  and  zeal,  106.  222.  310.  512. 

Bandalore  and  Tommy  Moore,  153. 

Bankruptcy  records,  478. 

Baptism  :  can  a  man  baptize  himself?  27. 

— —  children  crying  at,  96. 

Baptismal  custom  connected  with  festivals, 

128. 
Barnes  (W.)  on  the  meaning  of  fleshed,  166. 

Pitt  of  Pimperne,  135. 

Barton  (Catherine)  noticed,  144. 
Batemanne  (William)  noticed,  126. 
Bates  (Wm.)  on  catcalls,  167. 
Christian  names,  626. 

—  Cowper  and  tobacco  smoking,  229. 
— —  muff's  worn  by  gentlemen,  392. 
mummies  of  ecclesiastics,  308. 

—  Robert  Heron,  167. 
selling  a  wife,  602. 

"  will  "  and  "  shall,"  553. 

Bather  (Arthur  H.)  on  quotations  wanted, 

117. 

Battier  (A.  H.)  on  compass  flower,  477. 
Battle  Bridge,   Roman  inscription  found 

there,  409. 

B.  (B.  E.)  on  Burke's  marriage,  382. 
B.  C.  L.  degree,  how  obtained,  38.  167.  222. 
B.  (C.  W.)  on  Chatham's  language,  220. 

"  Elamenta  sex,"  &c.,  630. 

•— —  petition  formula,  596. 

—  sun's  rays  putting  out  the  fire,  285. 
B.  (D.)  on  Murray,  titular  Bishop  of  Dun- 
bar,  192. 

Beads  for  counting  prayers,  360. 
Bealby  (H.  M.)  on  Sheiton  oak,  297. 
•'  Beaten  to  a  mummy,"  origin  of  the  ex- 
pression, 206. 

Beaver  (Peter),  noticed,  501. 
B.  (E.  D.)  on  De  Burgh  family,  381. 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  arousive,  333. 
blackguard,  487. 


Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  curiosities  of  advertis- 
ing literature,  4. 

Easter-day  sun,  333. 

high  spirits  a  presage  of  evil,  339. 

— —  Irish  rhymes,  312. 

Mary  Stuart's  chair,  197. 

pancake  bell,  232. , 

perspective  view  of  twelve  postage 

stamps,  35. 

poetical  epithets  of  the  nightingale,397. 

riddles  for  the  post-office,  258. 

—  screw,  a  broken-down  horse,  260. 
stars  and  flowers,  513. 

"  steaming,"  in  Thomson,  367. 

Bee  (Tee)  on  devil's  marks  on  swine,  281. 

Hamilton  queries,  285. 

.  notes  on  newspapers,  232. 

wandering  Jews,  261. 

Beech-trees  struck  by  lightning,  25. 
Bees  and  the  Sphynx  atropos,  499. 
B.  (E.  G.)  on  fercett,  318. 

—  mediaeval  parchment,  317. 

Mint  in  Southwark,  303. 

Tanner's  MSS.,  260. 

white  roses,  329. 

B.  (E.  L. )  on  door-head  inscriptions,  314. 

Sidney  as  a  Christian  name,  319. 

Belatucadrus,  his  statue,  205.  319. 

Belfry  towers,  separate  from  the  church, 

333.  416.  465.  512.  586. 
Belgium,  ecclesiastical  antiquities  of,  65. 
Bell  (Dr.  Wm.)  on  the  word  Dreng,  298. 

"  Stabit  quocunque  jeceris,"  239. 

Yankee,  its  origin  and  meaning,  103. 

Bell  (Geo.  Wm.)  ou  Bp.  Patrick's  parable, 

156. 

Bell  inscriptions,  454.  633. 
Bells  and  storms,  144.  343. 
Bells  at  funerals,  297. 

— —  of  the  convent  of  Santa  Theresa,  459.' 
subterranean,  128.  200.  328.  391.  413. 

512. 

Beltane  in  Devonshire,  353. 
B.  (E.  M.)on  Latin-Latiner,  622. 
Bend  on  family  of  Joan  D'Arc,  206. 
Benson  (C.)  on  rhymes  upon  places,  24. 
Bentivoglio's  Description  of  England,  155. 
Bentley's  examination,  181. 
Bequest,  a  whimsical  one,  105. 
Berefellarii,  its  meaning,  207. 
Berkeley  (Bishop),  his  portrait,  428. 
Bernard  (St.)  versus  Fulke  Greville,  62. 
"  Beware  the  cat,"  487. 
B.  (F.  C.)  on  Grindle,  384. 

Irish  convocation,  345. 

Lamech  killing  Cain,  362. 

Shakspeare,  reprint  of  1808,  47. 

B.  (F.  S.)  on  Sir  W.  Hamilton,  334. 
B.  (F.  T.  J.)  on  Cupid  crying,  368. 
B.  (G.)  on  Turner's  exhibitions,  118. 
B.  (H.)  on  Corvizer,  503. 

willow  pattern,  631. 

B.  (H.  A.)  on  Banbury  cakes,  512. 

poisons  used  for  bouquets,  262. 

Dr.  Timothy  Bright,  407. 

epigram  from  Belgium,  379. 

Schonbornerus,  478. 

spontaneous  combustion,  286. 

B.  (H.  B.)  on  paper  positive,  141. 
B.  (H.  F.)  on  the  word  Canker,  585. 
Bibles,  complete  lists  of,  454. 
Bibliothec.  Chetham.   on   quotation  from 

Bacon,  270. 

Bill  (Dr.),  his  descendants.  286. 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  Crowe's  Latin  poem, 

144. 

Birch,  a  poem,  159. 

Bird,  a  fabulous  one  noticed  by  Fuller,  180. 
Bishop  of  St.  John  in  Ellis's  Letters,  550. 
Bishops  deprived  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  260. 

344.  509. 

Irish,  as  English  suffragans,  569. 

-—  lawn  sleeves,  437. 

the  consecrators  of  the  later  English, 

132.  220.  306. 

vacating  their  sees,  50. 

B.  (J,)  on  blow-shoppes,  409. 

Christian  names,  627. 

— —  contested  elections,  316. 


B.  (J.)  on  Daubuz,  145. 

David  Hartley,  282. 

detached  belfry  towers,  586. 

—  Mordaunt  family,  50. 

Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  14. 

"  Qui  facit  per  alium,"  &c.,  629. ' 

Rigby  correspondence,  264. 

—  tub-woman,  133. 

B.  (J.  C.)  on  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  the 
Greek  Church,  380. 

B.  (J.  M.)  on  the  butler  and  his  man  Wil- 
liam, 408. 

Chaucer,  440.  517. 

Coleridge's  Christabel,  292. 

Coleridge's  Life,  282. 

detached  belfry  towers,  465. 

—  Devonianisrns,  544. 
Edmund  Spenser,  362. 

English  and  American  booksellers,  404. 

folk-lore,  81. 

Latin-Latiner,  424. 

lines  on  Tipperary,  43. 

odd  mistake,  405. 

parochial  libraries,  463. 

passage  in  Coleridge,  330. 

B.  (J.  S.)  on  books  wanted,  305. 

Cromlin's  grant,  305. 

B.  (J.  W.)  on  Shoreditch  cross,  38. 
Blackguard,  origin  of  the  term,  77.  273.  487. 
Blackiston  (R.)  on  epigrams,  369. 

lines  in  a  snuff-box,  181. 

Bland  family  noticed,  234. 

Bloomfield  (Robert),  his  cottage,  34. 

Blor  (Dr.  A.)  on  photography  applied  to 

catalogues,  507. 

Blount  (Martha),  her  portrait,  38.  117. 
Blow-shoppes,  what  ?  409. 
B.  (N.)  on  Chatterton,  15.  189. 

"  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil,"  167. 

Bobart  (H.  T.)  on  Jacob  Bobart  and  his 

dragon,  429. 

Bobart  (Jacob)  and  his  dragon,  428.  578. 
Bodley  (Sir  Josias)  noticed,  357.  561. 
Bceoticus  on  Ecclus.  xlvi.  20.,  why  omitted? 
205. 

Hall's  Meditations,  14. 

left  hand,  its  etymology,  306. 

Boerhaave,  a  passage  in,  453. 
Bognie's  carriage,  its  meaning,  108. 
Boleyn  (Anne),  the  axe  which  beheaded 

her,  33'2.  417. 

Bonnell  (Thomas)  noticed,  305.  561. 
Booker  (John)  on  exercise  day,  344. 

weather  rules,  599. 

Book-pl.-ites,  foreign,  26. 
Books,  autographs  in,  255. 

inscriptions  in,  see  Inscriptions. 

Books,  notices  of  new  — 

Akerman's  Remains  of  Pagan  Saxon- 
dom,  370. 

Architectural  Societies,  514. 

Ayerst's  Ghost  of  Junius,  224. 

Bowdler's  Family  Shakspeare,  98.  346. 
442. 

Bruce's    Letters    and    Papers  of  the 
Verney  family,  4il. 

Byron's  Poems,  97. 

Chester  Archaeological  Journal,  168. 

Camden  Society,  new  works,  168. 

Churchman's  Magazine,  224. 

Collier's   Notes  and    Emendations  of 
Shakspeare,  53.  120.  537. 

Cranborne's     (Viscount)     History     of 
France,  168. 

Darling's  Cyclopaedia,  370.  490. 

English     Bible     chronologically     ar- 
ranged, 513. 

English  Forests  and  Forest  Trees,  537. 

Forster's  Road-book  for  Tourists,  561. 

Gatty's  Vicar  and  his  Duties,  465. 

Gibbings'  Records  of  Roman  Inquisi- 
tion, 537. 

Henry  of  Huntingdon,  455. 

Holloway's  Month  in  Norway,  561. 

Hoveden's  Annals,  346. 

Hughes's  Vale  Royal  of  England,  412. 

Johnson's  Tangible  Typography,  £24. 

Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  370. 

Lares  and  Penates,  249. 


INDEX. 


639 


Books,  notices  of  new  — 

Latham's   Ethnology  of   the    British 
Islands,  120. 

Layard's  Nineveh  and  Babylon,  273. 

Mahon's  (Lord)  History  of  England, 
120.  346.  537. 

Men  of  the  Time,  394. 

Murray's  Railway  Readings,  455. 

Museum  of  Classical  Antiquities,  513. 
.     National  Miscellany,  490. 

Pauli's  Life  of  Alfred,  562. 

Price's  Norway  and  its  Scenery,  561. 

Pulleyn's  Etymological  Compendium, 
465. 

Reynard  the  Fox,  273.  369  465. 

Scott's  Thomas  3  Becbet,  346. 

Shakspeare  Repository,  537. 

Sharp's  Gazetteer,  224. 

Singer's  Text  of   Shakspeare  Vindi- 
cated, 537. 

.     Smith's     Dictionary    of   Greek     and 
Roman  Geography,  369. 

Snelling's  Art  of  Photography,  562. 

Surtees  Society,  their  new  works,  120. 

Temple  Bar,  the  City  Golgotha,  394. 

Traveller's  Library,  465. 

Trench  on  Lessons  in  Proverbs,  120. 

Turner's  Domestic  Architecture,  345. 

Ulster  Journal  of   Archaeology,  248. 
513. 

Wellington,  his  Character,  &c.,  394. 

Wilson's  Sacra  Privata,  97. 

Young's  Night  Thoughts,  490. 
Books  wanted,  305.  561. 

worthy  to  be  reprinted,  153.  203. 3791. 

Booksellers,  English  and  American,  404. 
Bookselling  in  Calcutta,  199. 

in  Glasgow  in  1735, 10. 

Bookworm  on  St.  Dominic,  356. 

Boom,  its  meaning,  620. 

Booth  family,  478. 

Booty'*  case,  634. 

Borderer  on  "  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil,"  96. 

Boston  queries,  258. 

Boswell  (James),  letter  to  Garrick,328. 

Bottle  department  of  the  beer  trade,  135. 

Bottom,  its  signification,  51. 

Botulph  (St.),  his  life,  84.  192. 

Bouillon  Bible,  296.  536. 

Bourbons,  origin  of  the  family,  16. 

Bowyer  Bible,  617. 

Boyer's  Great  Theatre  of  Honour,  358. 

Boyle  (Dean),  his  pedigree,  430. 

Boyle  Lectures,  456. 

Braemar  on  Kev.  J.  Marsden,  181. 

Brasses  on  the  Continent,  501. 

since  1688,  272. 

Braybrooke  (Lord)  on  Hamilton  queries, 

333. 
— —    Latin    poems    in    connexion    with 

Waterloo,  6. 
Major-General  Lambert,  269. 

—  old  shoe-throwing  at  weddings,  182. 
Pepys's  Morena,  508. 

"  Brazen  Head,"  a  serial,  39. 

B.  (K.  D.)  on  Sidney,  a  female  name,  39. 

Breen    (Henry   H.)    on    Bonaparte    and 

Napoleon,  129. 

Canada,  its  derivation,  380. 

Dutensiana,  390. 

— —  Dutch  reducing  the  English  to  slavery, 

49. 

ennui,  478. 

Eustache  de  Saint  Pierre,  o29. 

— —  Irish  rhymes,  312* 

—  judicial  oaths,  453. 

literary  frauds  of  modern  times,  86. 

— —  Milton  in  prose,  27. 

Miss  E.  St.  Leger,  a  mason,  598. 

- —  molasses,  its  etymology,  36. 

—  More  queries,  85. 

—  Napoleon  a  poet,  301. 

• Napoleon  dynasty,  145. 

pic-nic,  387. 

Rococo,  its  use  in  St.  Lucia,  627. 

Rowley's  Poems,  544. 

slave  whipped  to  death,  503. 

South  versus  Goldsmith.  &c..  311. 

—  straw  bail,  464. 


Breen  (Henry  H.)  on  true  blue,  391. 

"  Very  like  a  whale,"  86. 

Wellington  (Duke  of),  a  marechal  de 

France,  283. 

Brett  (F.  H.)  on  smock  marriages,  191. 
Brick  on  town  plough,  339. 

parochial  libraries,  438. 

rhymes  on  places,  537. 

Bride's  seat  in  church,  145. 

Bridget  (St.),  Officium    Birgittinum  An- 

glice,  157. 

Bright  (Dr.  Timothy)  noticed,  407. 
British  Museum,  scarce  MSS.  in  the  library, 

570. 

Broad  arrow,  360. 
Broctuna  on  Croxton  or  Crostin,  316. 

Lady  Catherine  Grey,  68. 

London  queries,  223. 

Lord  Coke's  Charge  to  the  Jury,  433. 

— —  Orkney  Islands  in  pawn,  183. 

subterranean  bells,  391. 

Wake  family,  164. 

worth,  its  original  meaning,  584. 

Brown's  tragedy,  "  Polidus,"  499. 

Brown  (W.)  on  Mr.  Archer's  services  to 

photography,  218. 

originator  of  collodion  process,  116. 

Browne  (Sir  G.),  his  descendants,  528.  608. 
Bruce  (John)  on  God's  marks,  134. 
— —  proclamations,  their  utility,  3. 
Bruce  (King  Robert),  his  arms,  356.  416. 

559. 

Brutoniensis  on  straw  bail,  342. 
Brydone  the  tourist,  his  birthplace,  108. 

163. 

B.  (S.  S.)  jun.,  on  photographic  lens,  485. 
B.  (T.)  on  magnetic  intensity,  71. 
Bt.  (J.)  on  "pais,"  its  correct  translation, 

52. 

riddle  circa  Henry  VIII.,  282. 

B.  (T.  N.)  on  chantry  chapels,  185. 

Bucks,  ancient  society  of,  286. 

Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  Alison's  Europe,  594. 

Croker's  Johnson,  quotations  in,  618. 

— —  enough,  560. 

heuristic,  320. 

Khond  fable,  584. 

—  legend  of  Lamech,  432. 

passage  in  St.  James,  623. 

sign  of  the  cross  in  Greek  Church,  461. 

Syriac  scriptures,  583. 

Budget,  its  derivation,  73. 
Bullinger's  Sermons,  407- 
Bunyan's  expression, "  To  lie  at  the  catch," 

132. 

Buonaparte,  origin  of  the  name,  129. 
Burial  of  unclaimed  corpse,  2ii2.  340.  435. 
Burial  service  said  by  heart,  13.  94.  320. 
Buriensis  on  Richard  Candishe,  M.P.,  596. 
Burke  (Edmund),  his  marriage,  382. 

passage  in,  51. 

Burke  (Walter)  noticed,  192. 
Burnet  (Bishop),  his  character,  59. 
Burrow,  its  etymology,  205.  520. 
Burton  (J.)  on  Martha  Blount,  117. 

• Richardson  or  Murphy's  portrait,  107. 

Burtt  (Joseph)  on  proclamation  of  Henry 

VIII.,  421. 
— —  surnames,  278. 
Butler  and  his  man  William,  408. 
Butler  (Bishop),  inquiries  respecting,  528. 

572. 

Buxton  (Sir  Thomas  Fowell)  noticed,  452. 
Bury  (Dr.  Arthur)  noticed,  473.  502. 
Byron  (Lord),  immoral  work  by  him,  66. 


C. 


C.  on  cardinal's  hat,  164. 

Caryl  or  Caryll,455. 

Chichester  Pallant,  2fi9. 

Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  143. 

—  Countess  of  Pembroke's  letter,  245. 

Curtseys  and  bows,  220. 

Hogarth's  pictures,  484. 

"  I  hear  a  lion,"  &c.,  318. 

Les  Veus  du  Hairon,  40. 

Lord  North,  317. 


C.  on  Manx  penny,  165. 

Pope's  inedited  poem,  113. 

Rigby  correspondence,  264. 

Rosa  mystica,  247. 

scarfs  worn  by  clergymen,  143.  269. 

Segantiorum  Portus,  246. 

Shakspeare  readings,  221. 

"steaming,"  as  used  by  Thomson,  145. 

"  Time  and  I,"  247. 

Young's  housekeeper,  143. 

C.,  Winton,  on  staining  deal,  357. 
C.  (A.)  on  autographs  in  books,  384. 

arms  of  Hobey  of  Bisham,  407. 

— —  beginning  life  again,  429. 

feelings  of  age,  608. 

.        Tangiers,  English  army  in  1684,  12. 

thirteen  an  unlucky  number,  571. 

tombstones  ante  1601, 331.  609. 

C.  ( A.  B.)  on  charcoal  in  photography,  245. 

curious  fact  in  natural  philosophy,  295. 

Cadenham  oak,  180. 

C.  (A.  H.)  on  alphabetical  arrangement, 

596. 

C.  (A.  J.)  on  Brydone  the  tourist,  108. 
Cambrensis  on  belfry  towers,  416. 

loggerheads,  192. 

Camden  Society  anniversary,  465. 
Campbell's  Hymn  on  the  Nativity,  157. 
Campbell's  imitations,  481. 

Pleasures  of  Hope,  178. 

Campkin  (Henry)  on  Eulenspiegel,  557. 
Campvere,  privileges  of,  262.  440.  558. 
Canada,  its  derivation,  380.  504.  601. 
Candishe  (Richard)  noticed,  590. 
Canker  or  brier  rose,  500.  585. 
Cann  family,  330. 
Canongatc  marriages,  67.  439. 
Cantab  on  meaning  of  Pallant,  206. 
Canute's  reproof  to  his  courtiers,  380. 
Cape  on  carrier  pigeons,  551. 

"  hurrah  ! "  and  other  war-cries,  595. 

illuminations  in  cities,  571. 

kissing  hands  at  court,  595. 

satin,  its  derivation,  551. 

turkey  cocks,  550. 

Capital  punishment,  mitigation  of,  163.  573. 

Capuchin  friars,  &c.,  563. 

Cardinal's  hat,  72.  164. 

Cardinal  spider,  431. 

Caret  on  Sir  John  Fleming,  356. 

Norwich  bishops,  358. 

Carians,  their  want  of  heraldic  devices,  96. 
Carlyle's  French  Revolution,  passage  in, 

285. 

Carpets  at  Rome,  455. 
Carr  (Sir  George),  his  pedigree,  408.512. 

558. 

Carrier  pigeons,  551. 
Carte  (Alex.)   on  arms  on   King  Robert 

Bruce's  coffin,  356. 
Carte  (Arthur  R.)  on  Nicholas  Thane,  358. 

Wake  family,  51. 

Caryl  or  Caryll  (Air.),  455. 

Catcalls  noticed,  1  ii, . 

Catechism,  Church,  its  authorship,  64.  190. 

463.  577. 

Cats— are  white  cats  deaf  ?  331. 
Caul,  a  child's,  bequeathed,  548. 
Causidicus  on  lawyers'  bags,  144. 
C.  (B.)  on  Race  for  Canterbury,  340. 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  church  catechism,  190.  577. 
cross,  and  crucifix,  189. 

dates  on  tombstones,  512. 

ennui,  its  meaning,  629. 

— —  enough,  603. 

Hill,  the  learned  tailor,  10. 

Hutter's  Polyglott,  134. 

"  Inter  cuncta  micans,"  510. 

"  Its,"  its  early  use,  510. 

Luther's  portrait,  498. 

Martin  drunk,  190. 

Mormon  etymologies,  153. 

papers  preserved  from  damp,  126. 

"  Pugna  Porcorum,"  606. 

purlieu,  633. 

quotation  from  Conrad  Dieteric,  571. 

Seneca  and  St.  Paul,  633. 

statue  of  St.  Peter.  143. 

subterranean  bells,  512. 


640 


INDEX. 


C.  (B.  H.)  on  Syriac  scriptures,  479. 

C.  (B.  N.)  on  epigrams,  393. 

Ceeley  (Thomas)  noticed,  207. 

Gene's  Essay  for  a  New  Translation  of  the 

Bible,  40.  142. 

Centenarian  trading  vessel,  380. 
Ceridwen  on  bells,  429. 

•     on  cocket  anil  cler-mantyn,  530. 

-  golden  bees,  535. 

-  legend  of  Llangefelach  tower,  545. 

-  passage  in  Orosius,  536. 

-  Savoy  church,  custom  at,  529. 

—  wild  plants  and  their  names,  441. 
Cestriensis  on  a  family  caul,  546. 
Ceylon,  best  map  of,  65.  ]  10. 
Ceyrep  on  the  origin  of  albums,  341. 

—  —  consecrated  rings  for  epilepsy,  88. 

-  Gesmas  and  Desmas,  464. 

-  sign  of  the  cross  in  Greek  Church,  4C1. 

-  heraldic  queries,  571. 

-  marriage  ring,  601. 

-  Peter's  statue  at  Rome,  96.  210. 

-  wood  of  the  cross,  334. 

C.  (G.)  on  Le  Gray  and  collodion  process, 

47. 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  arms  of  Ensakeand  Cradock, 

51. 
C.  (G.  C.)  on  origin  of  the  rosary,  158. 


C.  (G.  J.)  on  detached  belfry  towers,  465. 
.  (H.)  on  detached  belfr 
the  whetstone,  463. 


.  , 

.)  on  detached  belfry  towers,  4H5. 


Chaffers  (W.),  Jun.,  on  goldsmiths'  year- 

marks,  90. 

Chaloner  (Edmund)  noticed,  334.  583. 
Chantry  chapels,  185. 
Chapel  Plaster,  a  public-house  in  Wilts,  37. 

145. 

Chapel  Sunday,  527. 
Chaplains  to  noblemen,  85.  163.  317. 
Chapman  (John),  his  sounding  name,  37. 
Chappell  (VVm.J  on  Lady  Novell's  music- 

book,  187. 

Charade  attributed  to  Sheridan,  379.  463. 
Charlecote  on   Thomas  Shakspeare,  405. 

545. 

Charles  I.,  miniature  ring  of,  184.  247. 
Charlton   (Edward)  on    imprecatory  epi- 

taphs, 253. 

Chatterton,  his  death,  14.  138.  189.  267. 
Chaucer's  connexion  with  the  Temple,  69. 

-  inedited  poem  on,  201. 

—  —  knowledge  of  Italian,  517.  584. 

-  prophetic  view  of  Crystal  Palace,  356. 
440. 

C.  (H.  B.)  on  emblems,  16. 

—  Genoveva,  212. 

-  Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby,  511. 

—  —  heuristisch,  237. 

—  i  —  "  Judams  odor,"  295. 

-  mitigation  of  capital  punishment,  163. 
573. 

-  Mrs.  Mackey's  poems,  109. 

-  Palissy  and  Cardinal  Wiseman,  499. 

-  "  Solid  men  of  Boston,"  222. 

-  tooth  of  Sir  I.  Newton,  207. 
C.  (H.  C.)  on  lad  and  lass,  256. 
Chess  problem,  193. 

Chess-men  found  in  the  Isle  of  Lewis,  6?0. 
CheverelU  on  autobiographical  sketch,  477. 

—  font  inscriptions,  t>25. 

—  Lamech  killing  Cain,  362. 

-  oaken  tombs  and  effigies,  607. 

—  -  parochial  libraries,  369.  392. 

—  —  parvise,  624. 

-  queen  bee,  633. 

—  "  Time  and  I,"  586. 
Chichester  Pallant,  206.  269.  335. 
Child-mother,  526. 
Chipchase  of  Chipchase,  133. 
Christian  names,  406.  488.  626. 
Christophoros  on  anecdotcin  Franklin,  154. 
Churchwardens,  qualifications  of,  359. 
Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  113.  143.  341. 

386. 

C.  (J.)  on  inscriptions  in  books,  337. 
C.  .(J.  N.)  on  detached  belfry  towers,  586. 

-  Lady-day  proverb,  157. 

-  parochial  libraries,  558. 

«—  Spanish  armada,  picture  of,  558. 


C.  (.1.  R.)  on  Bishop  Butler,  573. 

C.  (J.  S.)  on  lowbell,  367. 

— —  jbip's  painter,  391. 

Clarendon  (Lord)  and  the  tub-woman,  133. 

211.  634. 

Claret,  its  derivation,  237.  511.  561.  630. 
Clarke's  Essay  on  Mathematical  Learning, 

15. 

Clerictis  (D.)  on  bell  inscriptions,  633. 
— —  Schomberg's  epitaph,  341. 
— —  "  Seductor  Sueco,"  595. 
Cliff  (Lord)  noticed.  455.  536. 
Clifton  (Thomas)  of  Normanton,  354. 
Cliviger  on  Edmund  Spenser,  362. 
Cobb,  its  derivation,  234.  321. 
Cobb's  (Mrs.)  Diary,  477. 
Cock,  names  ending  in,  279. 
Cockayne  (Or.  Wm.)  noticed,  431. 
Cody  (Patrick)  on  fairies  in  New  Ross,  61. 
Coenaculum  of  Lionardo  da  Vinci,  524. 624. 
Coins  in  foundations,  166. 

of  Europe,  597. 

Coke,  its  pronunciation,  586. 

Coke  (Lord),  his  speech  and  charge,  376. 

433. 
Cokely  on  collodion,  414. 

fact  in  natural  philosophy,  367. 

— —  parochial  libraries,  193. 

photographic  gun  cotton,  314. 

soiled  fingers,  162. 

stereoscopic  pictures,  70. 

Coket  and  cler-mantyn  explained,  530. 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  plum-pudding.  66. 
Coleridge  (S.  T.\  his  annotations  in  books, 

5280. 

his  life  suggested,  282.  368. 

a  prophet,  36. 

Christabel,  assumed  omission, 206. 292. 

passage  in.  330.  £93. 

Collar  of  SS-,  *97.  584. 

Colles  ( W.  H.)  on  Croxton  or  Crostin,  108. 

Collier  (J.  Payne)  on  Adam  Bell,  Clym  of 

the  Clough,  445. 

queries  as  to  his  Notes  and  Emenda- 
tions to  Shakspeare,  153. 

Shakspeare,  unanswered  queries,  216.    I 

Collis  (Thomas)  on  parochial  libraries,  507. 
Collyns  (Wm.)  on  "  In  Jesum  Cruci  af- 

fixum,"  283. 

|   Colman  (J.  B.)  on  whimsical  bequest,  105. 
Columba  (St.)  his  cross,  302. 
Comedians  (English)  in  the  Netherlands, 

114.  360.  503. 
"Coming  home  to  men's  business,"    its 

origin,  235.  320. 
Compass  flower,  477. 
Confirmation  superstition,  167. 
Consecrated  roses,  &c.,  407.  480.  537. 
Consort  (Mons.)  noticed,  381. 
Constables  of  France,  332. 
Constant  Reader  on  hobnail  counting,  157. 
Conundrum  answered,  294. 
Convocation,  alliterative  pasquinade   on, 

129. 

in  Ireland,  345.  583. 

"  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parliament," 

620. 

Conway  family,  261. 

Conyngers,  its  etymology,  182.241.  368.441, 
Cooke  ( Robert)  on  mistletoe,  269. 
Cooper  (C.  H.)  on  Bramston's  poem,  318. 

Ferdinand  Mendcz  I'into,  631. 

gloves  at  fairs,  559. 

Lode,  a  river,  464. 

Monk  and  Cambridge  university,  486. 

nose  of  wax,  439. 

"  other-some"  and  "  unneath,"  631. 

salt-peter  man,  530. 

sheriffs  of  Huntingdonshire,  631. 

Sir  Edwin  Sadler,  416. 

worth,  its  meaning,  6.iO. 

Cooper  (Thompson)  on  ballad  of  the  Battle 

of  the  Boyne,  118. 

inscription  on  penny  of  Geo.  III.,  165. 

tuck,  its  meaning,  188. 

Verney  papers,  &c.,  568. 

Corbet  peerage,  283. 

Coriolanus  on  Genoveva  of  Brabant,  246. 

Corney  (Bolton)  on  Wotton  and  Milton,?. 


Cornish  (James)  on  Archbishop  Leighton 
and  Pope,  475. 

Iron  Mask, 344. 

Shakspeare's  bed-side,  104. 

Coronation,  a  flower,  530. 

Correspondent  on  Inigo  Jones,  430. 

Corser  (Thomas)  on  English  books  of  Em- 
blems, 469. 

Corvizer  explained,  503. 

Corylus  on  beech-trees  struck  by  lightning, 
25. 

passage  in  Tennyson,  25. 

Cossack,  its  meaning,  430. 

Cotton  (H.)  on  prayer-books  prior  to  1662, 
18.  393. 

Cotton  (W.  H.)  on  furmety  or  frumenty, 
166. 

"  Country  Parson's  Advice  to  his  Parish- 
ioners," its  author,  550. 

Country  Practitioner  on  a  test  for  lens,  485. 

County  history  societies,  their  formation, 
14. 

Coverdale  (Bishop),  his  exhumation,  97. 

Covert  family,  85.  lt&. 

Cowgill  on  Thomas  Bonnell,  561. 

capital  punishments,  561. 

Khond  fable,  584. 

Cowper  and  tobacco  smoking,  229. 
Cowper  or  Cooper,  102. 
Cowper  (B.  H.)  on  'A{»/'«»,  24. 

raising  the  wind,  27. 

.         "  world  without  end,"  27. 

"  Craftsman's  Apology,"  499. 

Cramp  (Wm.)  on  Letters  of  Atticus,  56:). 

Cranmer  and  Calvin,  501.  621. 

Crassus'  s.iying,  498. 

Creeper  in  the  Samoan  Isles,  107. 

Cremona  violins,  36. 

Cremonas,  list  of  the  earliest,  501. 582. 

Creole,  iU  etymology,  381.  535. 

Crescent,  its  origin,  235.  392. 

C.  (R.  H.)  on  Kelway  family,  529. 

.  the  Lisle  family,  365. 

Criticisms,  coincident,  524. 
Cromlin  (Mr.),  his  grant,  305. 
Cromwell's  seal,  427. 
Crookes  (Wm.)  on  after-dilutions,  48. 

wax-paper  process,  71. 

Croxton  of  Lancashire  noticed,  108.  316. 

Crowe's  Monody,  6.  144. 

Croydon,  its  unhealthiness,  237.  393. 

burn  at,  626. 

Crosby  (James)  on  drengage  and  bcrewich, 

39. 
Cross  and  pile,  24.  487.  560.  631. 

and  the  crucifix,  189. 

given  by  Richard  I.  to  the  patriarch 

of  Antioch,  357. 

in  Mexico  and  Alexandria,  548.  629. 

its  sign,  as  used  in  the  Greek  church, 

380.  461. 

the  wood  of  the,  177.  334.  437.  4S8. 

Crossley  (Francis)  on  Allen,  as  a  surname, 

319. 

—  cob  and  conners,  321. 
coninger,  36S. 

Lamech  killing  Cain,  363. 

meaning  of  Meals,  2t'8. 

- —  meaning  of  Rather,  392. 

"  The  wee  brown  hen,"  284. 

Crossley  (James)  on  Captain  Ayloff,  486. 

Craftsman's  Apology,  499. 

door-head  inscriptions,  585. 

East  India  Trade,  tract  on,  471. 

Grub  Street  Journal,  383. 

HowelPs  Letters,  536. 

Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon,  438. 

lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb,  439. 

Oliver  St.  John,  520. 

Peter    Sterry    and    Jeremiah   White, 

388. 

—  Pope,  liis  corrections  adopted  from  the 
Dunces,  541. 

prospectus  to  Gibber's  Lives,  386. 

Psalmanazar,  435.  551. 

Pylades  and  Corinna,  508.  551. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse,"  391. 

Richard  Midgley,  438. 

"  Solid  Men  of  Boston,"  222. 


INDEX. 


C41 


Crossley  (James)  on  South  against  Sher- 
lock, 402. 

Wanderings  of  Memory,  610. 

Wednesday  Club,  576. 

white  roses,  434. 

C.  (T.)  on  railway  signals,  380. 

C.  (T.  G.)  on  Lancashire  fairy  tale,  177- 

Cucking-stool,  when  last  used,  260. 

Cullingford  (W.  H.)  on  staining  deal,  558. 

Cunningham  (Peter)  on  Cremona  violins, 
36. 

—  Scotchmen  in  Poland,  475. 
Cupid  crying,  368. 

Curfew  noticed,  167.  530. 
Curiosus  on  the  Five  Alls,  502. 
Cursitor  barons  of  the  Exchequer,  479. 
Curtis  (J.  Lewelyn)  on  clergy  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  126. 

—  Major-General  Lambert,  361. 
Robin  Hood,  162. 

straw  bail,  85. 

Curtsey,  why  ladies  curtsey  ?  156.  220.  318. 
C.  (W.)  on  Irish  rhymes,  52. 

Shakspeare's  Twelfth  Night,  51. 

C.  (W.  G.)  on  Longhi's  portraits  of  Gui- 

diccioni,  408. 
C.   (W.  H.)  on  cross  of  Mary  Queen  of 

Scots,  95. 
Cyclades,  round  towers  of  the,  425. 


D. 

D.  on  the  origin  of  albums,  235. 
Francius  and  De  Wilde,  597. 

—  nursery  tale,  9. 

ryming  and  cuculling,  529. 

sheriff's  of  Huntingdonshire,  &c.,  572. 

—  song,  "  Sing  ivy,"  9. 

Thomson's  will,  550. 

D.  (A.  A.)  on  AjwX  24. 

confirmation  superstition,  167. 

Freund's  Latin  Lexicon,  Andrew's 

edition,  617. 

— —  "  Life  is  like  a  game  of  tables,"  120. 

Hunting  table,  133. 

— —  quotations,  571. 

Tennyson's  Locksley  Hall,  146. 

D'Albini  (William),  his  seal,  452.  552. 

D'Alton  (John)  on  Colouel  Thomas  Wai- 
cot,  4X8. 

Robin  Hood,  162. 

— •  Wellesley  pedigree,  87- 

Daniel  (G.)  on  Aldiborontophoscophornio, 
95. 

— —  "  All  my  eye,"  &c.,  525. 

— —  autographs  in  books,  255. 

Bloomfield  the  poet,  34. 

—  Cowper  or  Cooper,  102. 

"  Goe,  soule,  the  bodies  guest,"  175. 

Tickell's  Elegy  on  Addison,  72. 

Daniel  (Samuel)  noticed,  192.  344. 

D'Arc  (Joan),  her  heraldic  insignia,  206. 

295. 

Darien,  Isthmus  of,  351. 
Daubuz  (Charles)  noticed,  144. 
Daubuz  family  noticed,  52. 
Daugh,  or  Uavach,  its  meaning,  128. 
D'Auvergne  (Philip)  noticed,  236.  296. 
Dayey  (Joseph)  on  the  "  Royal  Escape," 

David  on  the  Iliad  in  a  nutshell,  502. 

Davies  (J.  A.)  on  Wednesday  Club,  409. 

Davys  or  Davies  (Sir  John),  notices  of,  39. 

Days,  unlucky,  232. 

D.  (C.)  on  Cranmer  and  Calvin,  501. 

D   (E.)  on  Adamson's  England's  Defence, 

95. 

arms  at  Bristol,  67. 

— —  Americanisms,  97. 

burial  service  by  heart,  320. 

epitaph  in  Bathtord  churchyard,  288. 

Herbert  family,  96. 

• party,  as  applied  to  an  absent  person, 

177. 
— —  Penardo  and  Laissa,  84. 

Samuel  Daniel,  192. 

Deal,  how  to  stain,  356.  465.  558. 
De  Burgh  family,  381. 


De  Camera  on  John,  broth er-german  to 
David  II.,  331. 

Smith,  Young,  and  Scrymgeour  MSS., 

547. 

touching  for  the  king's  evil,  353. 

Deck  (J.)  on  Salt-peter  man,  460. 

Deck  (Norris)  on  inscriptions  in  churches, 
25. 

mediaeval  emblems  of  the  Passion, 

199. 

parochial  libraries,  392. 

Delamotte  (Philip  R)  on  camera  for  tra- 
vellers, 116. 

Delferier  (W.  A.)  on  powdered  alum,  267. 

Sir  Wm.  Newton's  process,  219. 

De  Mareville  (Honore)  on  claret,  561. 

inscriptions  in  books,  554. 

—  "  Nine  tailors  make  a  man,"  557- 
Denham  (M.  A.)  on  popular  sayings,  233. 
Denmark  and  slavery,  286. 
Dennistoun  (James)  on  Gibbon's  library, 

485. 

Derby  municipal  seal,  357.  438. 
Derrick,  its  meaning,  178.  507. 
De  Thurnham,  arms  of,  261.  364. 
Devil,  how  to  dispose  of  him,  81. 
Devil's  marks  in  swine,  281. 
Devizes,  origin  of  the  name,  H. 
Devonianisms,  544.  630. 
D.  (F.)  on  epitaphs,  287. 
D.  (G.)  on  David  Garrick,  40. 
D.  (H.  G.)  on  Franklin's  portrait,  109. 
Gloucester  ballads.  27. 

—  Lord  Nelson  and  Walter  Burke,  193. 
Smollett's  Strap,  234. 

Wolfe's  death,  127. 

D.  (H.  W.)  on  originator  of  collodion  pro- 
cess, 92. 

Warren  Hastings'  inedited  letters, 

198. 

Diamond  (Dr.  H.  W.)  on  collodion  pic- 
tures, 582. 

processes  upon  paper,  20* 

Dibdin's  Bibliomania,  key  to,  151.  338. 

Digby  (Sir  Kenehn)  and  the  sun-flower, 
85.  190. 

Digges'  England's  Defence,  its  republica- 
tion,  95. 

Dimidiation,  548.  629. 

"  Discourse  of  Reason,"  the  phrase,  497. 
546. 

Displeasure  singularly  shown,  593. 

D.  (J.)  on  Bristol  arms,  189. 

, Oldham,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  189. 

D.  (J.  W.)  on  longevity,  504. 

D.  (M.)  on  "  Discourse  of  Reason,"  546. 

"  To  lie  at  the  catch,"  132. 

D.  (M.  F.)  on  oratories  or  chapels,  261. 

D.  (N.)  on  Robert  Dodsley,  237. 

Dodo,  a  Christian  and  surname,  83.  188. 
36f>. 

Dodsley  (Robert)  noticed,  237.  316. 

Doe  (John)  on  Dogberry's  losses,  524. 

Domini-Cann  on  Cann  family, 330. 

Dominic  (St.),  his  predecessors,  356. 

Donkey,  the  medicinal  use  of  its  hairs,  105. 

Donnybrook  fair,  549. 

Door-head  inscriptions,  23.  190.  585. 

D.  (O.  T.)  on  formation  of  woman,  593. 

Dover  Castle,  its  ancient  stores,  2">4.  345. 

D.  (P.)  on  Herbe's  Costumes  Francais, 
294. 

Drake  the  artist,  246. 

Draufield  on  eggs  sold  after  sunset,  ". 

Dredge  (John  I.)  on  bishops  deprived  by 
Elizabeth,  344. 

on  bride's  seat  in  church,  145. 

— —  essay  for  a  new  translation  of  the 
Bible,  142. 

Joshua  Marsden,  318. 

Pursglove,  suffragan  of  Hull,  135. 

satirical  medal,  238. 

—  Westminster    Assembly    of  Divines, 
368. 

Drengage  and  berewich,  their  derivation, 

39.  137.  298. 

Drills  presaging  death,  353.  522. 
Driintairihvrickhillichattan,  .597. 
D.  (R.  P.)  on  Sir  John  Thompson,  332. 


Drummer's  letter,  431. 

Drury  (Robert),  his  Madagascar,  485. 

D.  (S.)  on  inscription  in  books,  221. 

Ribston  pippin,  486. 

D.  (S.  D.)  on  portrait  of  Pope,  39& 
Duane  (Wm.)  on  Baptist  Vincent  Lavall, 

130. 

Dubourg  (G.)  on  Cremonas,  582. 
Duff  (Lord),  his  toast,  105.  220. 
Dunkin  (A.)  on  early  edition  of  Solinus, 

142. 

Dutch  allegorical  picture,  46.  97.  213. 
Dutch  East  India  Company,  159. 
Dutch,  their  alleged  reduction  of  English 

subjects  to  slavery,  49. 
Dutens'  Correspondence  Interceptee,  26. 

390.  559. 


E. 

E.  on  Campvere,  privileges  of,  558- 
— —  epitaph  on  a  sexton,  10. 

gentlemen  pensioners,  63. 

prices  of  tea,  36. 

Schomberg's  epitaph  by  Swift,  13. 

Eagles  supporting  lecterns,  191. 

Earl  (Thomas),  his  diary,  206. 

Easter-day  sun,  333. 

East  India  Trade,  author  of  a  tract  on,  471. 

Eastwood  (J.)  on  tombstone  at  Ecclesfield, 

390. 
Eaton  (T.  D.)  on  filtering  collodion,  414. 

originator  of  collodion  process,  162. 

Ebor  on  silver  ornament,  96. 

Ecclesia  Anglicana,  its  use,  12.  440.  535. 

Ecclesiastics,  wives  of,  486. 

Ecclus.   xlvi.  20.,  why  not  read    in    the 

lessons  ?  205. 
Edina  on  Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon, 

381. 

Edward  III.  and  the  siege  of  Calais,  10. 
Edward  of  Lancaster,  autograph  of,  33. 
Edward  the  Confessor's  ring,  15. 
Edwards    (II.)   on    shore-ditch    cross   and 

painted  window,  339. 
Effigy  on  "  Elementa  sex,"  &c.,  572. 
Eggs,  unlucky  to  sell  after  sunset,  7. 
Eirionnach  on  a  work  on  the  Macrocosm, 

402. 

phantom  bells  and  lost  churches,  413. 

"  Populus  vult  decipi,"  621. 

.E.    (J.)    on   Grindle,    illustrations  of   its 

meaning,  307. 

remarkable  signs,  J55, 

E.  (K.)  on  pic-nic,  585. 

E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  marriage  custom,  17. 

suggested  reprints,  203. 

Elder    tree,  superstition    respecting,    177. 

334.  437.  488. 

Elections,  list  of  contested,  208.  316. 
Electrical  phenomena,  51. 
Electric  clock,  153, 
Elginensis  on  a  fact  in  natural  history,  206. 

. Robertson's  Index  of  Charters,  lift. 

Elizabeth   (Queen),   her  alleged   bastardy, 

528. 

chaplain  at  Woodstock,  108, 

love  of  pearls,  355. 

Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bells  versus  storms, 

343. 
— —  door-head  inscriptions,  23. 

font  inscriptions,  408. 

Golden  Legend,  344. 

Grindle,  508. 

"  Navita  Erythrseum,"  &c.,  382.  513, 

palindromical  lines,  417. 

party,  as  applied  to  one  person,  367. 

Roger  Outlawe,  33-2. 

Townley  manuscripts,  407. 

witchcraft,  446. 

Elliott  (R.)  on  photographic  practice,  245. 
Elsevier  on   Dutch  East  India  Company, 

159. 
English  comedians  in  the  Netherlands, 

360. 

Elsno  on  Arago's  weather  observations,  40. 
— •  Foucault's  experiment,  509. 
search  for  manuscripts,  .''54. 


642 


INDEX. 


Elsno  on  suicide  at  Marseilles,  189. 

E.  (M.)  on  early  tombstones,  609. 

E.  (M.  C.)  on  Purlieu,  477. 

Emaciated  figures,  439. 

"  Emblemata  Horatiana,"  614. 

Emblems,  English  books  on,  16.  469.  579. 

Emouf,  letter  by  him,  329. 

Engine-a-verge,  619. 

Engraving,  historical,  619. 

Enivri  on  Bullinger's  Sermons,  407. 

— —  deodorising  peat,  220. 

— —  rubrical  query,  247. 

St.  Mary's  church,  Beverley,  181. 

wild  plants  and  their  names,  233. 

Ennui  defined,  478.  629. 

Enough,  its  pronunciation,  455.  560.  603. 

Ensake  and  Cradock  arms,  51. 

Ephippiarius,  its  meaning,  207. 

Epigrams  :  —  Hans-sur-Lesse,  in  Belgium, 

379. 
. How  D.D.   swaggers  — M.D.  rolls! 

175.  369. 
. Say  what  is  Abstract,  what  Concrete? 

175. 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  ?  498.  576. 

'Twixt  Footman  Sam  and  Doctor  Toe, 

175.  270.  3<>9.  393. 
Epitaphs,  Bathford  churchyard,  287. 

Bobbity  John,  105. 

Chesham  churchyard,  63. 

Dr.  Greenwood's  on  his  wife,  287- 

—  imprecatory,  25fi.  46t. 
Kinver,  Staffordshire,  177. 

—  Llangollen  in  North  Wales,  £87. 
Mickleton,  379. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse,  quod  est,"  &c.,  235. 

342.  391. 

——  Schomberg's,  by  Swift,  13. 
a  sexton,  10. 

—  St.  Helen's,  London,  577. 
Tich field  church,  202. 

— —  Tynemouth  churchyard,  105.' 
Erica  on  Banbury  cakes  and  zeal,  106. 

borrowed  thoughts,  203. 

epigram  attributed  to  Scott,  576. 

..        epitaphs,  177. 

muff's  worn  by  gentlemen,  320. 

party,  its  early  use,  247. 

salt  mines,  2fil. 

snuff  and  tobacco,  230. 

the  word  Rather,  282. 

Ericas  on  Christian  names,  406. 
Erskine  (Cardinal)  noticed,  1-2. 
Ethnologicus  on  Ethnology  of  England, 

135. 

Ethnology  of  England,  135.  246. 
Etymological  traces  of  our  ancestors,  13. 

90.  343. 

Etymologies,  on  uncertain,  43. 
Eugenia,  by  Hayes  and  Carr,  237. 
Eulenspiegel  (Till)  translations,  357/416. 

507.557. 

Euphormio,  or  Barclay's  controversy,  430. 
Eustache  de  Saint  Pierre,  10.  329. 
Eva,  princess  of  Leinster,  188. 
Evans  (L )  on  Scotch  ballad,  596. 
Ewart  (Win.)  on  Crassus'  saying,  498. 

Pope  and  Buchanan,  570. 

E.  (W.  M.  R.)  on  ball  at  Brussels,  303. 
Ciriaco's  account  of  the  Parthenon, 

306. 

—  Count  Gondomar,  313. 

— —  Monument  at  Antwerp,  263. 
——  pic-nics,  240. 

pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land,  341. 

Exercist  day.  205.  344. 
Ezzelin,  picture  of,  453.  513. 


F. 


Fable  of  a  dwarf  and  giant,  155. 
Fairies  in  New  Ross,  61. 
Family,  a  large,  547. 
"  Family  Journal,"  its  author,  313.  392. 
Faust,  passage  in  Part  I.,  5(il.  561. 
Fawcett  ( Dr.)  and  a  case  of  reprieve,  574. 
F.  (C.E.)  on  Lyte's  mode  of  printing,  557. 
Venda,  179. 


"  Fercett,"  its  meaning,  318. 

Fermour  (Richard)  and  Nicholas  Thane, 

358. 
Ficulnus  on  the  Crescent,  235. 

passage  in  Carlyle,  i£5. 

Fidus    Interpres    ou    "  Amentium    haud 

amantium,"  595. 
Fifeshire  pronunciation,  329. 
Fire  and  Plague  of  London  predicted.  79. 

173. 

"  Five  Alls,"  explained,  502. 
F.  (J.)  on  degree  of  B.  C.  L.,  38. 

Race  for  Canterbury,  219. 

F.  (J.  F.)  on  Gookins  of  Ireland,  238. 

grogog  of  a  castle,  67. 

Fleming  (Sir  John),  his  arms,  356.  608. 
Fleshed,  meaning  of,  166. 
Fleshier  of  Otley,  his  arms,  39. 
Fletcher  (Bishop)  and  Lady  Baker,  305. 
Fogie,  Old,  on  the  term,  354.  559. 632. 
Folger  family  noticed,  51.  248. 
Folkestone,  its  etymology,  166. 
Folk  lore,  7.  81.   104.   128.  152.   177.  280. 

328.  353.  496.  522.  545. 

African,  496. 

Devonshire,  353.  523. 

Derbyshire,  280. 

Lancashire,  177. 

Leicestershire,  128. 

"  Folowed,"  its  meaning,  500. 
Font  inscriptions,  408.  483.  625. 
Foot-guards'  uniforms  temp.  Ch.  II.,  595. 
Forbes  (C.)  on  blackguard,  487. 

the  drummer's  letter,  431. 

etymological  traces  of  our  ancestors, 

90. 

Forts  at  Michnee  and  Pylos,  495. 

galliard,  366. 

. Gulliver's  Travels,  523. 

Irish  rhymes,  271. 

—  passage  in  Faust,  561. 

straw  bail,  143. 

"  Wandering  Willie's  Tale,"  527. 

Wolfe's  portrait,  63. 

Forts  at  Michnee  and  Pylos,  495. 

Foss  (Edward)  on  chaplains  to  noblemen. 

163. 
Chief-Justice  Popham,  305. 

Chief-Justice  Thomas  Wood,  95. 

Cursitor    barons  of   the  Exchequer, 

479. 

Judge  Smith,  508. 

letter  of  Emouf,  329. 

letters  of  Gen.  Green  and  Washing- 
ton, 277. 

Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  441. 

Tuebeuf  in  France,  343. 

Foucault's  experiment,  330.  5C9. 

Fox  Hunter  on  Fox  of  Whittlebury  Fo- 
rest, 155. 

Fox  of  Whittlebury  Forest,  155. 

F.  (R. )  jun.  on  Fuseli's  painting,  513. 

Framptcn  (Bp.),  his  unpublished  life,  605. 

Francis  (H.  IX)  on  portable  tents,  531. 

Francis  I.,  a  letter  by  him,  83. 

Francius  (Peter)  noticed,  597. 

Franklin's  portrait,  409. 

Franklyn  (Sir  John),  his  Household  Book, 
550. 

Fraser  (W.)  on  anagrams,  221. 

the  use  of  "  anywhen,"  38. 

Bentley's  examination,  lil. 

bishop  of  Oxford  in  1M4.408. 

bishops'  lawn  sleeves,  437. 

degree  of  B.  C.  L.,  222. 

dimidiation,  548. 

— —  Ecclesia  Anglicana,  440.  632. 

Gothe's  Faust,  passage  in,  13.  501. 

Lamech's  war-song,  489. 

Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,  620. 

— —  Locke,  quotation  from,  23. 

man  baptizing  himself,  27. 

odd  mistake,  632. 

Pascal,  a  saying  of  his,  596. 

Shower's   Letter    to    a    Convocation 

Man,  :>58.  502. 

St.  Ives,  its  derivation,  182. 

— —  spontaneous  combustion,  632. 
• Swift's  lines  on  Woolston,  620. 


Fraser  ( W.)  on  Tom  Track's  ghost,  427. 

— —  wood  of  the  cross,  488. 

French  Prayer-book,  the  earliest,  382. 

Frere  (George  E.)  on  Mangel  wurzel,463. 

Frescheville  family,  261. 

Freund's  Latin  Lexicon,  Andrew's  edition, 

617. 

Fritz  on  the  vinegar  plant,  454. 
F.   (R.  J.)  on  developing  paper  pictures, 

117. 
F.  (R.  W.)  on  harvest-home  song,  201. 

—  Pope's  portrait,  294. 
F.  (T.)  on  portraits  at  Brickwall  House, 

406. 

Neal's  manuscripts,  430. 

Funeral  custom,  49ti. 

Furmety,  or  frumenty,  explained,  166. 

Furvus  on  lady  high  sheriff,  340. 

etymology  of  nugget,  366. 

parochial  libraries,  558. 

superstition  respecting  teeth,  177. 

— —  "  Words  given  to  man,"  &c.,  164. 

Furze  in  Scandinavia,  119. 

Fuss,  its  etymology,  180.  366. 

F.  (W.  H.)  on  Picts'  houses  and  argils, 

430. 
stone  pillar  worship,  383. 


G. 

G.  on  Alicia  Lady  Lisle,  269. 
— —  chaplains  to  noblemen,  317. 

consecrated  roses,  &c  ,  407. 

— —  Major-General  Lambert,  237. 

mediaeval  or  middle  ages,  306. 

"  short  red,  god  red,"  501. 

the  word  Party,  247. 

Tradescant  family,  295. 

Vincent  family,  fi29. 

Gaffer  or  Gammer,  354. 

Galliards,  216.  366. 

Gantillon  (P.  J.   F.)  on  errata  in  Smith's 

Dictionaries,  302. 
— —  Euphormio,  430. 

notes  on  Bacon's  Essays,  6.  80.  448. 

Pugna  Porcorum,  528. 

—  Sidney  as  a  Christian  name,  £92. 
Sir  Edwin  Sadler,  357. 

—  Tennyson  query,  189. 

version  of  a  proverb,  382. 

Garland  (John)  on  Lisle  family,  236. 

Nixon,  a  painter,  207. 

Garrick's  funeral  epigram,  619. 

Letter  against  Mr.  Steevens,  40. 

Gatty  (Alfred)  on  passage  in  Burke,  51. 
G.  (C.)  on  the  meaning  of  Grindle,  107- 

Haberdon  or  Habyrdon,  132. 

G.  (C.  S.)  on  Mr.  Justice  Newton,  600. 
G.  (C.  W.)  on  St.  Adulph,  192. 

—  beads  for  counting  prayers,  360. 
Belatucadrus,  319. 

bell  inscription,  454. 

St  Botulph,  193. 

—  Derby  municipal  seal,  438. 
— —  Haveringemere,  454. 

quotation  from  Coleridge,  369. 

tree  of  the  thousand  images,  381. 

G.  (D.)  on  Junius's  Letters  to  Wilkes, 
620. 

G.  (E.  C.)  on  marriage  in  high  life,  609. 

Thomas  Gage,  609. 

G.  (E.  H.)  on  a  conundrum,  294. 

Genealogical  Society  of  New  England,  431 . 

General,  the  greatest,  25. 

Geneva  lake,  406.  509. 

Genoveva,  an  engraving  by  Felsing,  133. 
212.  246. 

Geological  query,  261. 

George  III.,  prayer  for  his  recovery,  109. 

Georgiad,  a  poem,  179. 

Gerard  (Sir  Gilbert)  noticed,  441.  608. 

German  academies,  16. 

Gesmas  et  Desmas  explained,  238.  342.  464. 

G.  (F.  F. )  on  inscriptions  in  books,  554. 

Gibbes  (Thomas)  of  Fenton,  his  descend- 
ants, 235. 

Gibbings  (Robert)  on  "  Populus  vult  de- 
cipi,"  622. 


INDEX. 


643 


Gibbon's  library,  407.  485.  535. 

Gibbs    (Henry   H.)    on    detached    belfry 

towers,  586. 

Gibbes  of  Fenton,  235. 

Gibson  (J.  Weslby)  on  superstitious  say- 
ings, 152. 
Gibson  (W.  Sidney)  on  cross  of  Richard  I., 

337. 

drengage,  137. 

meteoric  stone  of  the  Thracian  Cher- 

sonesus,  105. 
——  spectre  horsemen  of  Southerfeld,  304. 

well-flowering  in  Derbyshire,  280. 

Gilbert  (Sir  Humphrey),  his  descendants, 

259. 
G.  (J.)  on  annuellarius,  391. 

grafts  on  the  parent  tree,  536. 

Lord  Coke's  Charge,  434. 

maudlin,  its  derivation,  50. 

Nelson's  death,  52. 

Niagara,  its  meaning,  50. 

G.  (J.  C.)  on  derrick  and  ship's  painter, 

178. 
G.  (J.  E.)  on  chantry  chapels,  185. 

old  fable,  155. 

G.  (J.  M.)  on  Chatterton,  138.  267. 

Coleridge's  annotations  in  books,  280. 

greatest  general,  25. 

— —  Leigh  peerage  and   Stoneley  estates, 

619. 

Shakspeare  songs  and  rimes,  426. 

G.  (J.  N.  G.)  on  London  queries,  108. 

origin  of  play. bills,  234. 

G.  (J.  W.  G.)  on  Hobson's  choice,  452. 
Glendower  (Owen),  his  arms,  205.  288.. 
Globe  and  cross  as  a  symbol,  478. 
Gloucester  ballads,  27. 
Gloucester  (Duke  of),  son  of  Charles  I.,  his 

portrait,  258.  338. 
Gloves  at  fairs,  455.  510.  559.  632. 
Glywysig  on  Humphry  Smith,  182. 

—  Williams  of  Geneva,  528. 

Williams  (John)  of  Southwark,  266. 

G.  (O.)  on  a.  S.  Townshend,  179. 
Gobat  (S.),  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  234. 
"  God's  marks,"  its  meaning,  134.  24(5.  416. 
"  Goe,  soule,  the  bodies  guest."  MS.  of, 

175.  343. 

Gothe's  Faust,  passage  in,  13.  501. 
•        reply  to  Nicolai,  19. 
Golden  bees  in  heraldry,  478.  535. 
Goldsmiths'  year-marks,  90.  118. 
Gole  (Russell)  on  bells  and  storms,  144. 

inscriptions  in  books,  337. 

Gondotnar  (Count)  noticed,  313. 
Gonville  (C.)  on  Sir  H.  Gilbert's  descend- 
ants, 259. 

Gookins  of  Ireland,  238. 
Goose-footed  queen,  332. 
Gordon  (If.  W.  R.)  on  the  derivation  of 

blackguard,  273. 
Gordon  (Louisa  Lady)  of   Gordonstoun, 

208. 

Goring  (Lord)  noticed,  143.  317. 
"  Gospel  place "   in   Worcestershire,    133. 

248. 

Gotch,  its  etymology,  367. 
G.  (R.)  on  "  A  Diasii  Salve,"  630. 

Loselerius  Villerius,  534. 

St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Seneca,  583. 

Grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  261.  365.  436. 

536. 
Graves  (Rev.  James)  on  detached  belfry 

towers,  465. 

golden  bees,  478. 

Graves  of  Mickleton,  130. 

— —  Hoveden's  Annals,  495. 

—  mistletoe  in  Ireland,  512. 

Shearman  family,  107. 

Sir  Dennis  Pack,  453. 

Graves  of  Mickleton,  130.  319. 
Gray  (Lady  Anne)  noticed,  501.  607. 
Green  (Gen.),  iuedited  letter,  277. 
Gregorian  tones,  136. 

Gregory  on  stamping  current  coinage,  180. 
Gresford  on  Jeffreys  family,  46. 
Grey  (Lady  Katherine),  her  marriage,  68. 
Grimm  (Jacob)  on  the  English  language, 


Grindle,  its  meaning,  107.  307.  384.  508. 

Grindstone  oak,  478. 

Grogog  of  a  castle,  67. 

Grub  Street  Journal,  its  conductors,  1C8. 

268.  383.  486. 

Grymes  (Sir  Edward)  noticed,  234. 
Gryphea  incurva,  or  Devil's  thumb,  105. 
Gulielmus  on  Carr  pedigree,  5.r>8. 
Gulliver's  Travels,  note  on,  523. 
Guthryisms,  620. 
G.  (W.  H.)  on  the  Litten  or  Litton,  383. 

Khond  fable,  584. 

Roger  Outlawe,  385. 

—  satirical  poem,  568. 


H. 

H.  on  Banbury  cakes  and  zeal,  222. 
— —  Irish  peerages,  117. 

"  Judasus  odor,"  207. 

Marvel  (Andrew),  was  he  poisoned? 

476. 
Smollett's  Ode  to  Independence,  86. 

—  St.  Columba's  cross,  3(J2. 
Haberdon  or  Habyrdon,  its  meaning,  132. 
H.  (A.  F.)  on  letters  U,  V,  W,  39. 
Haggard  (W.  D.)  on  Hogarth's  pictures, 

181.  413. 

Reynard  the  Fox,  262. 

Hall  (Bishop),  an  old  copy  of  his  Medita- 
tions, 14. 

Hall-close,  Silverstone,  620. 
Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby,  their  quarrel,  41. 

511. 
Hamilton  (Arthur)  on  British  regiments, 

241. 

Hamilton  queries,  285.  333. 
Hammond  (H.  A.)  on  Ascension-day,  67- 
Hanover  Rat,  inquiry  respecting,  206.  481. 
Harbottle  (Cecil)  on   Collier's  Notes  and 

Emendations,  450. 
Hardwick  (C.)  on  Westminster  Assembly, 

368. 
Hardy  (Wm.)  on  the  Queen's  descent  from 

John  of  Gaunt,  41. 
Harley  family,  454. 
Harris  (Rev.  Wm.)  noticed,  572. 
Harrison  (J.  B.)  on  Race  for  Canterbury, 

158. 

Hartcliffe  (Dr.  John)  noticed,  431. 
Hartley  (David),  his  official  post,  282. 
Hastings  (Warren),  inedited  letter  of,  198. 
Haughmond  Abbey,  Salop,  U09. 
Haulf-naked,  a  manor  in  Sussex,  432.  558. 
Haveringemere,  454. 
Hawarden  (Humphrey)  noticed,  572. 
Hawkins  (Edward)  on  ancient  society  of 

Bucks,  286. 

epitaphs,  287. 

gloves  at  fairs,  559. 

Race  for  Canterbury,  268. 

Seal, of  Wm.  D'Albini,  553. 

—  throwing  old  shoes  for  luck,  288. 
Haywoort  (F.)  on  hevristic,  535. 

Hazel  (Win.)  on  dipping  for  hydrophobia, 

221. 
H.  (C.)  on  Eva,  Princess  of  Leinster,  188. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse,"  391. 

H.  (C.  H.)  on  "  Haurl  cum  Jesu  His,"  295. 
H.  (E.)  on  portrait  painters,  319. 
Hearne's  Works,  a  reprint  suggested,  379. 
Hele  (Henry  H.)  on  an  iodizing  difficulty, 

605. 
Hendry  (Warden  S.)  on  St.  John's  church, 

Shorertitch,  332. 

Heraldic  queries,  39.  85.  203.  571. 
Herbe's  Costumes  Francais,  182.  294. 
Herbert  family,  96. 
Hermit  at  Hampstead  on  Bacon's  Essays, 

320. 

Hermit  queries,  234. 
Heron  (Robert)  noticed,  167. 
Hesketh  (Bishop)  noticed,  409. 
Hcsledon  ( VV.  S.)  on  volcanic  influence  on 

the  weather,  9. 
Hessey  (Dr.  James)  on  Gresham  professors, 

431. 
Hexameters  from  Udimore  register,  202. 


Heuristisch  —  Evristic,  its  etymology,  237. 

320.  417.  535. 

H.  (F.)  on  the  word  Budget,  73. 
H.  (G.)  on  county  history  societies,  14. 

wax-paper  process,  218. 

Winchester  and  Huntingdon,  38. 

H.  (G.  T.)  on  inscriptions  on  a  dagger-case, 

40. 
H.  (H.)  on  curiosities  of  railway  literature, 

427. 

optical  query,  30. 

H.  (H.  T.)  on  coins  in  foundations,  166. 
Hibberd  (Shirley)  on  Aragoon  the  weather, 

512. 

astronomical  query,  510. 

Hanover  Rat,  206. 

hermit  queries,  234. 

— —  Jewish  lineaments,  296. 

"  lay  "  and  "  lie,"  222. 

.  sham  epitaphs  and  quotations,  190, 

spontaneous  combustion,  458. 

white  cats  being  deaf,  331. 

Hibernicis  Hibernior,  260.  366. 
High  spirits  a  presage  of  evil,  339.  488. 
Hill  (Robert);  the  learned  tailor,  10. 
H.  (J.)  on  Joshua  Marsden,  318. 

Young,  the  poet,  14. 

H.  (J.  A.)  on  Enough,  560. 
H.  (J.  G.)  on  pyrogallic  acid,  70. 
H.  (J.  J.)  on  Christian  names,  489. 
H.  (M.)  on  derivation  of  Lowbell,  272. 

the  sizain,  270. 

Hob  and  nob,  their  meaning,  86. 222. 

Hobble  de  Hoy,  572. 

Hobey  of  Bisham,  his  arms,  407.  560. 

Hobnail-counting  at  the  Exchequer,  157. 

Hobson's  choice,  452. 

Hogarth's  pictures,  181.  339.  412.  484. 

portrait  of  himself  and  wife,  478. 

Holies  family,  132. 

Hollis  (Gervase),  his  manuscripts,  546. 

Holne  Curate  on  Beltane  in  Devonshire, 

353. 

Holyrood  Palace,  the  royal  garden  at,  570. 
Homer's  Iliad  in  a  nutshell,  592. 
Hone's  History  of  Parody,  154. 
Honeycombe  (Will.)  on  an  inedited  poem, 

424. 

Hooping-cough,  cures  for,  104.  128. 
Hopper  (Clarence)  on  the  Dodo,  83. 

Jeremy  Taylor  and  Lord  Hatton,  305. 

Home  (F.)  on  collodion  process,  163. 
Hornoway  on  ancient  chessmen,  620. 
Hour-glass  in  pulpits,  589. 
House-marks,  594. 
Hoveden's  Annals,  errata  in,  495.  579. 

prophecy  in,  284. 

Howard  (C.  H.)  on  the  broken  astragalus, 

84. 

—  hob  and  nob,  86. 
Hewlett  the  engraver,  69. 

Hoyle,  its  meaning,  and  family  name,  237. 

H.  (P.)  on  Acts  xv.  23.,  316. 

H.  (R.)  on  Charter  of  Waterford,65. 

H.  (R.  W.)  on  fever  at  Croydon,  2i7. 

H.  (S.)  on  Jacob  Grimm  on  the  English 

language,  125. 
H.  (T.  B.)  on  numerous  progeny,  517. 

the  Temple  of  Truth,  its  author,  549. 

H.  (T.  H.)  on  Anna  Lightfoot,  .095. 
Hudson  (B.)  on  Howlett  the  engraver,  69. 
Huet's  Navigations  of  Solomon,  381.  438. 
Hughes  (T.)  on  Sir  G.  Browne,  60S., 

—  detached  belfry  towers,  512. 

—  Devonianisms,  630. 

Edmund  Chaloner,  335. 

gloves  at  fairs,  510. 

humbug,  631. 

Humphrey  Hawarden,  572. 

loggerheads,  364. 

longevity,  607- 

Old  Satchells,  318. 

portico  inscription,  585. 

red  hair  a  reproach,  616. 

Sir  John  Fleming,  60S. 

Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  619. 

wards  of  the  Crown,  236. 

Humbug,  when  first  used,  550.  631. 
Hurrah  !  and  other  war-cries,  595.  633. 


644 


INDEX. 


Butter's  Polyglott  noticed,  134. 

H.  v.  L.  on  Flemish  and  Dutch  schools  of 

painting,  166. 

H.  (  W.)  on  "  God  and  the  world,"  134. 
H,  (  W.  C.)  on  Gesmas  and  Desmas,  342. 

"  Plurima,  pauca,  nihil,"  167. 

Hyde  (Mrs.),  alias  the  tub-woman,  133. 

211.  634. 
Hydrophobia,  alleged  cure  for,  379. 

dipping  for,  221. 

Hyena,  an  ingredient  in  love  potions,  177. 


I. 


I.  (A.)  on  longevity,  358. 

1.  (B.  R.)  on  Marlowe's  Lust's  Dominion, 

251 

polka,  its  antiquity,  152. 

quotation  from  Suckling,  390. 

I.  (G.  H.)  on  burial  of  unclaimed  corpse, 

435. 
Ignoramus  on  Shakspeare  and  Blackstone, 

550. 

Illuminations  in  cities,  their  origin,  571. 
Immoral  works,  their  preservation,  66. 
Indagator  on  Archbishop  Magee  and  Lord 

Holland,  455. 

Inference,  instance  of  a  false  one,  303. 
Ingleby  (C.  Mansfield)  on  anagrams,  546. 

•  coincident  criticisms,  .024. 

Coleridge  a  prophet,  36. 

—  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations,  378. 
426. 

grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  365. 

— —  heraldic  query,  39. 

—  Llandudno,    on    the    Great    Orme's 
head,  189. 

"  My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is,"  511. 

optical  phenomenon,  155. 

•— —  passage  in  King  Henry  VIII.,  404. 
. — -  passage  in  Macbeth,  546. 

—  soul  and  the  magnetic  needle,  508. 

— —  South  v.  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  &c., 

509. 

Inglis  (Bishop)  noticed,  233. 
•'  In  Jesum  Cruci  affixum,"  283. 
Ink,  its  inventor,  285. 
Inquirens    on    Ferdinand   Mendez  Pinto, 

551. 
Inscriptions:  bell,  454.  633. 

books,  127.  2:21.  337.  4-38.  554. 

— —  churches,  25.  191. 

dagger-  case,  40.  1 19. 

door-head,  23.  190.  585. 

fonts,  4()8.  483.  625. 

penny  of  George  III.,  65. 165.  239. 

Roman  sepulchral,  37. 

tombstones  before  1600,  331.  390.  512. 

Inveruriensis  on  flogging  a  slave,  223. 
Ionav  a  corruption  of  loua,  257. 
Irish  characters  on  the  stage,  356. 
— —  dramatists,  596. 

—  peerages,  117. 

—  rhymes,  52.  271.  312.  483. 
superstitious  customs,  81. 

Iron  Mask  still  unexplained,  234.  344. 

Isping  Geil,  549. 

Italian  English,  149. 

-His,  termination,  its  derivation,  13.  73. 

"  Its,"  its  early  use,  160.  510.  578. 

Ives  (St.)  noticed,  182. 


J. 

J.  on  photography  and  the  microscope,'507. 

Jack  and  Gill,  572. 

Jack,  its  familiar  use,  325.  f>22. 

Jackson  (E.  S.)  on  Lite  of  Queen  Anne, 

108. 

Jackson  (J.  E.)  on  Chapel  Plaster,  37. 
Jackson  (John)  on  Jack,  325. 
James  (F.)  on  Americanisms,  608. 

lowbell,  586. 

feelings  of  age,  608. 

James  (John)  on   Weld  Taylor's  process, 

James's  (St.)  market-house,  383. 


James  (St.),  passage  in,  549.  623. 
Jaydee  on  book-plates,  26. 

Canada,  &c.,  602. 

pic-nic,  its  etymology,  23. 

pork  pisee,  and  wheale,  96. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  190. 

termination  "  -His, "73. 

J.  (C.)  on  Pierrepont,  606. 

Jebb  (John)  on  clergymen's  scarfs,  215. 

336. 

gospel  place,  248. 

Marigmerii — Melinglerii — Berefellarii, 

207. 

Jeffreys  (Judge),  notices  of,  45. 
Jennings  family,  95.  119.  477. 
Jennings-G.  (S.)  on  Daubuz  family,  52. 

—  Folger  family,  51. 

electrical  phenomena,  51. 

—  Jennings  family,  119.  477. 
Jeroboam  of  claret,  528. 
Jesuit  on  Booth  family,  478. 
Jewish  lineaments,  2S)6. 

J.  (F.  W.)  on  "  Bis  dat,  qui  cito  dat,"  594. 

longevity,  607. 

value  of  manuscripts,  9. 

J.  (G.)  on  loak  hen,  13. 

J.  (H.  B. )  on  prigging  tooth,  257. 

J.  (H.  J.)  on  "  Ma  Ninette,"  &c.,  84. 

—  Tennyson  queries,  84. 

J.  (J.  E  )  on  the  locality  of  Tuebeuf,  207. 
J.  (J.  J.)  on  Bishop  Turner's  MSS.,  £87. 

Bishop  Ken,  380.  526. 

Bishop  St.  John,  550. 

Job,  his  declaration  of  the  resurrection,  14. 

Jock  of  Arden,  430. 

Jockey,  its  derivation,  456. 

John  ap  William  ap  John,  Esq.,  on  Owen 

Glyndwr,  288. 

John,  brother-german  to  David  II.,  331. 
John  (King),  his  sacrilege  punished,  571. 
John  of  Gaunt,  descent  of  the  Queen  from, 

41.  628. 

John  of  Jerusalem,  order  of,  407. 
John's  (St.)  church,  Shoreditch,  332. 
John's  (St.)  on  Wellington  and  Marshal 

Key,  62. 

—  Psalmanazar,  206. 

Johnson   (Dr.  Samuel),  parchment  of  his 

freedom  of  Aberdeen,  202. 
Johnson  (Goddard)  on  Capt.  Ayloff,  583. 

cross  and  pile,  24. 

Johnson  (Robert),  his  pedigree,  429. 
Johnsoniana,  328. 
Jones  (Edwin)  on  Job  xlii.  17.,  14. 
Jones  (Inigo),  list  of  his  buildings,  430. 
Jones  (T.  W.j  on  Sir  Gilbert  Gerard,  608. 
Jonson  (Ben),  his  adopted  sons,  167. 
J.  (O.  W.)  on  French  Prayer-book,  382. 
J.  (T.)  on  Irish  customs,  81. 
Junius's  Letters  to  Wilkes,  620. 
Juvenal,  Sat.  x.  ver.  365.,  165.  321.  633. 
Juxon  (I3p.)  and  Walton's  Polyglott,  476. 

Account  of  Vendible  Books,  390. 

J.  ( W.)  on  nose  of  wax,  158. 

J.  (Y.  B.  N.)  on    "  Impartial   Inquiry  on 

Faith,"  its  author,  180. 
tenent  and  tenet,  205. 


K. 

Kappa  on  Belatucadrus,  205. 

Keightley  (Thomas)  on  ake  and  ache,  472. 

coincident  legends,  591. 

— —  Gaffer  or  Gammer,  <$rc.,  354. 
i         "  its,"  early  use  of,  160. 

mythe  versus  myth,  326. 

Old  Fogie,  631. 

spring,  &c.,  448. 

— —  .Shakspeare  criticisms,  615. 

Shakspeare  emendations,  44.  255. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  136. 

Kelly  (Lewis)  on  Norris's  Antidote,  359. 
Kelly  (\Vm.)  on  General  Monk  and  Cam- 
bridge University,  535. 
Kelway  family,  529.  608. 
Ken  (Bishop),  queries  respecting,  380.  526. 

work  attributed  to  him,  597. 

Kenneth  (F.)  mi  Leamhuil,  108. 


Kentish  fire,  origin  of  the  term,  155. 

local  names,  Dray,  26. 

Kersley  (T.  H.)  on  lawyers'  bags,  557. 

"  Time  and  I,"  558. 

whipping-post,  188. 

Kettilby  (Dr.  Samuel)  noticed,  431. 
K.  (F.)  on  Frescheville  family,  261. 

.  Hoyles  family,  237. 
K.  (H.  C.)  on  feelings  of  age,  561. 

Blanco  White's  sonnet,  486. 

cement  for  glass  baths,  557. 

Christian  names,  488. 

claret,  its  meaning,  630. 

Coke,  its  pronunciation,  586. 

cremonas,  501. 

epitaph  "  Ouod  fuit  esse,"  342. 

grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  436. 

lady  high  sheriff,  321. 

meaning  of  "  folowed,"  501. 

Melinglerii  —  Berefellarii,  264. 

parvise,  624. 

passage  in  St.  James,  623. 

— —  photography  and  the  microscope,  £5G. 

Setantiorum  Portus,  505. 

SS.  collar,  584. 

Khond  fable,  452.  584. 

King  (Abp. ),  monumental  engraving,  430. 

King  (Lord)  and  Sclater,487. 

King  (Philip  S.)    on   Eustache   de   Saint 

Pierre,  1U. 

ink,  its  inventor,  285. 

King   (Richard  John)  on  Scotchmen    in 

Poland,  600. 
King  (VVm.  W.)   on  Continental  brasses 

501. 

King's  evil,  touching  for,  353. 
Kirkwallensis  on  ancient  tombstone,  130. 

daugh,  its  meaning,  128. 

Dr.  Johnson,  203. 

Lord  Reay's  country,  178. 

Norwegian  antiquities,  618. 

—  Orkneys  in  pawn,  105. 

patronymic  Mac,  202. 

Scottish    clergy    in    the   seventeenth 

century, 153. 

Kissing  hands  at  court,  595. 
K.  (J.)  on  bankruptcy  records,  478. 

burial  service  said  by  heart,  13. 

Countess  of  Pembroke's  letter,  154. 

— —  Franklyn  Household  book,  550. 

Irish  convocation,  583. 

Lepel's  regiment,  501. 

New   England   Genealogical  Society, 

431. 

overseers  of  wills,  501. 

K.  (J.  C.)  on  Dutch  East  India  Company, 

160. 

K.  (K.)  on  Rigby  correspondence,  203. 
Klemming  (G.E.)   on    Kunigl.   Schwcdi- 

scher  in  Teutschland  gefuhrter  Kneg, 

156. 

St.  Bridget's  Office,  157. 

Knight  (J.)  on  portrait  painters,  180. 
"  Kola's  mild  blue  eye,"  its  meaning,  108. 
Konigl.  Schwedischer  in  Teutschland  ge- 
fuhrter Krieg,  156. 
K.  (T.)  on  the  meaning  of  assassin,  270. 

nugget,  its.  etymology,  143. 

vcnda,  its  meaning,  270. 


L. 


L.  on  Bacon's  Advancement  of  Learning, 

493. 

coninger  or  coningry,  241. 

Lord  Clarendon  and  the  tub- woman, 

211. 
nursery  rhymes,  455. 

—  Ovid's  Fasti,  passage  in,  156. 

—  pearl,  its  etymology,  18.  160. 
L.  (A.)  on  child-mother,  526. 

La  ISruyere  (Jean  de),  his  family,  38.  114. 

192. 

Lad  and  lass,  their  derivation,  25G. 
Ludy-day  in  harvest,  191. 
Laicus  on  prayer  for  George  HI.,  109. 
Lamb  (Charles),  lines  quoted  by  him,  28t7. 


INDEX. 


645 


Lambarde  (Wm.)  noticed,  208. 

Lambert   (Major-General),  his  lady,  237. 

269.  36t.  459. 

Lamech  killing  Cain,  305.  362.  432.  4Sft 
Lammeng  (John)  on  claret,  511. 
Lammin   (W.  H.)  on  Rev.  Wm.  Harris, 

572. 
Lancastriensis  on  Edmund  Spenser,  410. 

the  Whippiad,  457. 

Landlords  in  Lonsdale,  330. 

Larking  (Lambert  B.)  on  note  for  London 

topographers,  34. 
Latimer's  brothers-in-law,  477. 
Latin  —  Latiner,  423.  622. 
Lavall  (Baptist  Vincent)  noticed,  130. 
Lavant,  origin  of  the  term,  269.  335. 
Lavater's  Diary  of  a  Self-Observer,  456. 
Lawrence  (Thomas)  on  the  albumen  pro- 
cess, 116.    • 
-^—  argot  and  slang,  331. 

axe  that  beheaded  Anne  Boleyn,  417. 

curtseys  and  bows,  319. 

— —  form  of  prayer  for  prisoners,  410. 

goose-footed  queen,  332. 

— —  nicknames,  143. 

plum-pudding  receipt,  313. 

revolutionary  calendar,  143. 

skull-caps  versits  skull-cups,  112. 

wandering  Jew,  511. 

Lawson  (John)  and  his  mathematical  MSS  , 

526. 

Lawyers'  bags,  their  colour,  85.  144.  557. 
"  Lay  "  and  "  lie,"  anecdote  of,  222. 
L.  (B.)  on  Derby  municipal  seal,  357. 
L.  (D.  C.)  on  Erasmus  Smith,  108. 
Leachman  (J.)  on  Sisson's developing  fluid, 

534. 

Leader,  its  etymology,  43. 
Leamhuil  abbey,  108. 
Leapor's  Unhappy  Father,  its  scene,  382. 
"  Le  Balafri?,"  ascribed  to  Henry,  duke  of 

Guise,  201. 

Lechmere  (Baron),  his  portrait,  39. 
Left  hand,  its  etymology,  306. 
Legend  of  change,  1  . 
Legends,  coincident,  591. 
Legitimation,  17. 

Leicestriensis  on  exercist  day,  205. 
—  Gen.  Monk  and  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity, 427. 

Searson's  Poems,  131. 

Whipping  Toms  at  Leicester,  235. 

Leigh  peerage  and  Stoneley  estates,  619. 
Leighton  (Abp.)  and  Pope,  475. 
Lenthall  (F.  K.j  on  Mr.  Justice  Newton, 

528. 

Leonora  on  astronomical  query,  84. 
L.  (E.  P.)  on  Robert  Johnson,  429. 
Lepel's  regiment,  501. 
"  Les  Veus  du  Hairon,"  a  romance,  40. 
"  Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,"  358.  415. 

502. 

Ley  (C.)  on  miniature  ring  of  Charles  I., 
184. 

L.  (F.  M.)  on  the  albumen  process,  217. 

L.  (G.  R.)  on  Thomas  Ceeley,  207. 
cobb,  its  derivation,  234. 

Library  of  the  Corporation  of  London,  120. 

Lieutenant,  its  pronunciation,  257. 

Lightfoot  (Anna)  noticed,  595. 

Lindis,  its  meaning,  83. 

Lindsay  (Sir  David),  his  Viridarium,  231. 

Lisle  family  noticed,  236.  269.  3d5. 

Lister  family,  357. 

Literary  frauds  in  modern  times,  86.  139. 

Litten  or  Litton,  its  meaning,  383. 

L.  (J.)  on  privileges  of  Campvere,  440. 

meaning  of  Lindis,  83. 

Old  Fogie,  5i9. 

L.  (J.  H.)  on  burial  of  unclaimed  corpse, 
340. 

L.  (L.)  on  Denmark  and  slavery,  286. 

Llandudno  on  the  Great  Orme's  Head,  189. 

Llangefelach  tower,  legend  of,  545. 

L.  (L.  15.)  on  De  Thurnham  family,  364. 

. Dover  castle,  its  ancient  stores,  254. 

Lady  Nevell's  music-book,  .09. 

L.  (L.  L.)  on  Grindstone  o:ik,  478. 

newspapers,  133. 


L.  (L.  L.)  on  tortoiseshell  Tom  cat,  271. 

L.  (M.)  on  nuns  of  the  Hotel  Dieu,  477. 

L.  (M— a)  on  Francis  L,  83. 

— —  geological  query,  261. 

passage  in  Wordsworth,  85. 

L.  (N.  C.)  on  Shaw's  Staffordshire  MSS., 
13. 

Loak  hen,  its  meaning,  13. 

Localities  in  Anglo-Saxon  charters,  473. 

Locke,  quotation  in,  23. 

writings,  were  they  ever  burnt  ?  13. 

Lode,  a  river,  464. 

Loggerheads,  192.  364. 

London,  lines  on,  258. 

plan  of  its  present  extent,  382.  583. 

queries,  108.  223. 

topographers,  a  note  for,  34. 

Longevity,  aged  116,  358.  504.  607. 

Longhi's  portraits  of  Guidiccioni,  408. 

Lowben,  its  derivation,  181.  272.  367.  393. 
586. 

Lower  (Mark  Antony)  on  Allen  as  a  sur- 
name, 340. 

Mac,  as  a  patronymic,  341. 

L.  (R.)  on  Norman  song,  134. 

L.  (T.  H.)  on  wood  of  the  cross,  488. 

Luncburg  table,  355. 

Luther's  portrait,  498. 

L.  (W.  H.)  on  popular  sayings,  633. 

Welborne  family,  630. 

L.  (W.N.)  on  Collier's  Notes  and  Emend- 
ations, 377. 

L.  (Y.)  on  Sir  Josias  Bodley,  357. 

"  Lying  by  the  walls,"  origin  of  the  phrase, 
332. 

Lyon  (Lord)  King-at-arms,  208. 

Lyte  (F.  Maxwell)  on  developing  chamber, 
315. 

improvements  in  positives,  533. 

Sir  W.  Newton's  process,  163. 

Taylor's  iodizing  process,  364. 

Lyte's  Light  of  Brittaine,  570. 


M. 

M.  on  burn  at  Croydon,  626. 

erroneous  forms  of  speech,  632. 

rap  and  rend  for,  284. 

rathe,  634. 

weather  rules,  627- 

I*,  on  Key  to  Dibdin's  Bibliomania,  338. 
Mabley  ( W.  T.)  on  collodion  pictures,  267. 
Mac,  the  patronymic,  202.  341. 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  broad  arrow,  360. 

Canada,  &c.,  601. 

Creole,  its  derivation,  535. 

pearl,  its  etymology,  342. 

shob,  a  Kentish  word,  65. 

Macaulay's  Young  Levite,  191. 

Mac  Cabe  (W.  B.)  on  old  shoes  thrown  for 

luck,  288. 
MacCulloch    (Edgar)    on    Major-General 

Lambert,  459. 
Mackenzie  (K.  R.  H.)  on  lost  manuscripts, 

456. 

Mackey  (Mary),  her  Poems,  109. 
Macpherson's  Ossian,  its  source,  201. 
Macrocosm,  a  work  on  the,  402. 
Madagascar  poetry,  285. 
Madden  (Sir  F.)  on  autograph  of  Edward 

of  Lancaster,  33. 

Magee  (Abp.)  and  Lord  Holland,  455. 
Magistrates  wearing  hats  in  court,  357. 
Magnetic  intensity,  71. 
Magnum  of  port,  628. 
Maids'  petition,  .OU4. 
Maitland  (Dr.  S.  R.)   on   consecrators  of 

English  bishops,  220. 

Psalmanazar,  479. 

Malta,  the  burial-place  of  Hannibal,  81. 
Mangel  wurzel,  how  pronounced,  329.  4C3. 
Mantelkinder,  17. 
Manuscripts,  difference  in  value,  9. 

,  search  for,  35V.  456. 

M.  (A.  R.)  on  descendants  of  Dr.  Bill,  286. 
Maria  on  forms  of  judicial  oaths,  333. 

meaning  of  mufti,  529. 

Mariconda  on  bibliography,  597. 


Marigmerii  or  Melinglerii,  207.  264. 
Markby  (Thomas)  on  Bacon's  Advance- 
ment, 554. 

Markland  (J.  H.)  on  Bishop  Butler,  572. 
Marlborough,  its  opposition  to  county  ma- 
gistracy, 63. 

Marlowe's  Lust's  Dominion,  253. 
Marriage,  the  Scotch  law  of,  191.  243. 
Marriages,  curious,  525. 
Marriages  en  chemise,  17.  84. 
Marsden  (Rev.  Joshua)  noticed,  181.318. 
Marshall  (Dr.  Thomas)  noticed,  83.  297. 
Martin  drunk,  a  ballad,  19.  190. 
Martin  (F.  O.)  on  gloves  at  fairs,  560. 

overseers  of  wills,  586. 

Vincent  family,  586. 

Martin  (John)  on  Mrs.  Cobb's  Diary,  477. 
Marvell  (Andrew),  was  he  poisoned  ?  476. 
Mary,  daughter  of  James  I.  of  Scotland,  260. 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  her  chair,  197. 

defended  by  Earl  of  Buchan,  237. 

gold  cross,  95. 

Master  family  in  Kent,  85. 

Master  (G.  S.)  on  epitaph  at  Llangollen,  287. 

inscriptions  in  books,  337. 

inscriptions  in  parochial  registers,  257. 

Master  family,  85. 

sign  of  the  "  Two  Chances,"  132. 

Mathias'  (St.)  day  in  leap  year,  58.  115. 

Maudlin,  its  derivation,  50. 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  chaplain  to  Princess  Eliza- 
beth, 108. 

font  inscriptions,  482. 

John  Pictones,  133. 

M.D.  (an)  on  the  earldom  of  Oxford,  153. 

Meals,  or  malls,  its  meaning,  208.  298. 

Medal,  a  satirical  one,  238. 

Mediaeval  or  Middle  Ages,  306. 

Megatherium  Americanum,  590. 

Meigham,  the  London  printer,  500. 

Merk  lands  and  ures,  618. 

Merritt  (L.)  on  difficulties  in  photography, 
363. 

Meteoric  stone  of  the  Thracian  Chersone- 
sus,  105. 

Methusalcm,  anecdote  of,  134. 

Metrical  psalms  and  hymns,  460. 

M.  (F.)  on  collodion  negative,  604. 

M.  (F.),  a  Maltese,  on  mediaeval  parchment, 
155. 

M.  (F.  M.)  on  inscriptions  in  books,  221. 

M.  (G.  R.)  on  Ecclesia  Anglicana,  12.  535. 

Middleton  (F.  M.)  on  taking  paint  off  old 
oak,  620. 

Midgley  (Richard)  noticed,  380. 438. 

Miland  (John)  on  novel-writers,  14. 

Miles  (J.  A.)  on  test  for  lenses,  533. 

Miller  (Dr.  Geo.)  his  Donnelan  lectures, 
527. 

Milton  and  Sir  Henry  Wotton,  7.  111.  140. 

Milton  in  prose,  by  Madame  Dubocage,  27. 

Milton's  widow,  her  family,  596. 

Mint,  Southwark,  303. 

Mistletoe,  119.  167.  269. 

in  Ireland,  512. 

M.  (J.)  on  Chaucer's  knowledge  of  Italian 
584. 

,        Clifton  of  Normanton,  354. 

English  Comedians  in  Germany,  503. 

Fabricius,  Bibliotheca,  379. 

—  Heuristisch,  417. 

Memoircs  d'un  Homme  d'Etat,  193. 

Prospero,  the  island  of,  524. 

—  reprints  desirable,  153. 

Shakspeare's  Richard  III.,  202. 

The  Whippiad,  417. 

M.  (J.  C.)  on  witchcraft  in  1638,  327. 

M.  (J.  F.)  on  hurrah!  633. 

M.  (J.  H.)  on  Ferdinand  Mcndez  Pinto,  631. 

Gibbon's  library,  407. 

Jacobite  toasts,  220. 

—  passage  in  Coleridge,  393. 

passage  in  Thomson,  248. 

M.  (J.  R.)  on  Banbury  zeal,  310. 

M.  (J.  W.)  on  subterranean  bells,  328. 

— —  Lamech  killing  Cain,  305. 

M.  (L.  A.)  on  carpets  at  Rome,  435. 

"Jack  and  Gill,"  &c.,  572. 

vanes,  534. 


646 


INDEX. 


M.  (M.  F.)  on  photographic  tent,  462. 
Mn.  (J,)  on  epitaphs,  105. 

hexameters  from   Udimore  register, 

202. 

—  Jenny's  bawbee,  207. 
Modstena,  monument  at,  26.  72. 
Molasses,  its  etymology,  36. 
Monastic  kitchener's  account,  60. 
Monboddo  (Lord)  noticed,  281. 

Monk  (Gen.)  and  Cambridge  University, 
427.  486.  535. 

Monson  (Lord)  on  Corbet  peerage,  283. 

Monte  (Agricola  de)  on  Nostradamus  on 
the  gold  diggings,  105. 

Moon  divination,  177. 

Moore  (Thomas),  his  first!  565. 

Mordaunt  family,  genealogies  of,  50. 

More  (Sir  Thomas),  queries  respecting,  85. 

Morgan  (Octavius)  on  goldsmiths'  year- 
marks,  118. 

Mormon  etymologies,  153. 

publications,  548, 

Morton  (Countess  of),  the  witch,  2(50. 

Mothers,  early  Christian,  548. 

Mowbray  and  Curie,  their  monument,  263. 

M.  1'.  temp.  Edward  III.,  528. 

M.  (S.  R.)  on  Westminster  Assembly,  368. 

Muffs  worn  by  gentlemen,  320.  392. 

Mufti,  its  derivation,  529. 

Muhammed  on  meaning  of  assassin,  181. 

cossack,  430. 

Mummies  in  Germany,  194. 

of  ecclesiastics,  308. 

Munford  (George)  on  Locke's  writings,  13. 

.        Pambotanologia,  27. 

Munoki  (St.),  festival,  62. 

Munro  (John)  noticed,  179. 

Murdoch  (J.  B.)  on  Hone's  History  of 
Parody,  154. 

Murner's  visit  to  England,  357. 

Murray,  titular  Bishop  of  Dunbar,  192. 

M.  (V.)  on  family  of  Milton's  widow,  596. 

M.  (W.)  on  lady 'high  sheriff,  236. 

M.  (W.  H.)  on  a  Scottish  brocard,  488. 

M.  (W.  T.)  on  Campbell's  imitations,  481. 

—  Hibernicis  Hibernior,  260. 
Macaulay's  Young  Levite,  191. 

. praise  from  Sir  Hubert  Stanley,  158. 

— "  Perhaps  it  was  right  to  dissemble 
your  love,"  192. 

—  Shakspeare's  word  "  delighted,"  344. 
— —  "  will  "  and  "  shall,"  356. 

M.  (Y.  S.)  on  Sir  George  Carr,  408. 

Cromwell's  seal,  4i!7. 

Dean  Boyle,  431. 

Lord  Cliff,  455. 

Mistletoe,  441. 

Westminster  parishes,  454. 

Mythe  versus  myth,  326.  375. 


N. 

N.  (A.)  on  Mons.  Consort,  381. 

. Geneva  lake,  406. 

Napoleon  a  poet,  3U1. 

— —  origin  of  the  name,  129. 

Napoleon  III.,  emperor,  145. 

Natural  philosophy,  curious  fact  in,  206. 
295.  367. 

Navorscher,  queries  from,  595. 

N.  (D.)  on  uniforms  of  foot-guards,  595. 

Neal's  manuscripts,  4.30. 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  death,  52.  321. 

his  rings,  305. 

and  Wellington,  330. 

Nevell  ( Lady),  contents  of  her  music-book, 
59.  187.  214. 

Newbury  on  Sir  G.  Browne,  Bart.,  528. 

Newspapers,  notes  on,  232. 

• the  oldest,  133. 

Newton  (Mr.  Justice)  noticed,  528.  600. 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac),  his  tooth  sold,  207. 

Newton  (W.  J.)  on  Sir  W.  Newton's  pro- 
cess, 140.  187.  245.  338. 

Newx,  its  derivation,  571. 

N.  (H.  Y.  W.)  on  India  rubber,  71. 

Niagara,  definition  of,  50.  137. 

Nichols  (P.)  on  Nelson  rings,  305. 


Nichols  (W.  L.)  on  Bishop  Burnet,  59. 

Chapel  Plaster,  145. 

.  Cibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  113. 

Lavant  at  Chichester,  335. 

Lord  Monboddo,  281. 

Nicknames,  their  origin,  143. 
Nightingale,  poetical  epithets  of,  397. 
Nixon,  a  painter,  207- 
N.  (J.  M.)  on  the  meaning  of  meals,  298. 
N.  (K.)  on  Garrick's  funeral  epigram,  619. 

St.  Nicholas'  Church,  Brighton,  150. 

N.  (N.)  on  inscriptions  in  books,  458. 
Noake  (J.)  on  sounding  name,  37. 
North  (Lord),  his  legitimacy,  207.  317. 
Northern  Castle,  a  play,  382. 
Northumberland  House,  the  lion  of,  548. 
Norwegian  antiquities,  618. 
Norwich  bishops,  a  list,  358. 
Nose  of  wax,  explained,  158.  439. 
No  Skater  on  skating  problem,  369. 
Nostradamus  on  the  gold  diggings,  105. 
Nota  on  uncertain  etymologies,  43. 
Nottingham  petitions,  175. 
Novels,  their  originator,  and  list  of,  14. 
N.  (R.  S.)  on  lowbell,  393. 

nugget,  393. 

N.  (S.  K.)  on  note  from  Seville  Cathedral, 

258 
N.  (T.  W.)  on  drills  presaging  death,  522. 

newx,  its  derivation,  571. 

Nugee  (Geo.)  on  Country  Parson's  Advice, 

550. 

Nugget,  its  meaning,  143.  272.  366.  393. 
Nuneham  Regis,  discovery  at,  23.  507. 
Nuns  of  the  Hotel  Dieu,  477. 
Nunting  table,  its  meaning,  133. 
Nursery  rhymes,  455. 

tale,  8. 

N.  (V.  D.)  on  Lord  Goring,  317. 

N.  (W.  L.)  on  capital  punishment,  321. 

etymological  traces  of  our  ancestors, 

343. 

passage  in  Wordsworth,  191. 

—  Tennyson  query,  321. 


O. 

fl.  on  quotations  wanted,  345. 

Oak  at  Shelton,  193.  297. 

Oaken  tombs,  528.  607. 

Oaths,  forms  of  judicial,  453.  532. 

Observer  on  landlords  in  Lonsdale,  330. 

Lord  North,  207. 

Odd  mistakes,  404.  632. 

CEdipus    on    Dr.    Parr's   combination   of 

vowels,  296. 
O.  (J.)  on  bookselling  in  Calcutta,  199. 

books  of  emblems,  5SO. 

—  Canongate  marriages,  67. 

Faithful  Teate,  624. 

Hanover  Rat,  481. 

Howell's  Letters,  536. 

Lord  Coke's  Speech  and  Charge,  376. 

nugget,  its  etymology,  272. 

Old  Satchels,  209. 

Penardo  and  Laissa,  161. 

— —  Shakspearian  book,  474. 

Somersetshire  ballad,  364. 

sweet  singers,  361. 

0.  (J.  P.)  on  Lady-day  in  harvest,  191. 
mistletoe,  167. 

— —  skull-caps  versus  skull-cups,  112. 
Oldham  (Hugh),   Bishop    of  Exeter,    his 

pedigree,  14.  164.  189.  271. 
Oliver  St.  John,  520. 

01.  Mem.  Ju.  on  Dodo  in  Ceylon,  365. 
Olney,  its  meaning,  235. 

O.  (O.  O.)  on  Catherine  Barton,  144. 

York  mint,  133. 

Optical  phenomenon,  155. 

query,  430.  560. 

Oratories,  places  of  worship,  261. 

Ord  (J.  P.)  on  General  Monk,  486. 

Orielensis  on  burrow,  321. 

Orkneys  in  pawn,  105.  183.  412. 

Ormon  (John)  on  passage  in  Orosius,  606. 

Ornament,  an  old  silver  armorial,  96. 

Orosius,  on  a  passage  in,  399.  536.  606. 


Orte's  Maps,  edition  of  1570, 109. 
Orthography,  English,  its  changes,  10. 
O.  (T.  B.)  on  Indian  chess  problem,  193. 
Other-some,  its  early  use,  571.  63J. 
Oi/Ssv  on  names  of  plants — spade,  132. 
Outlawe  (Roger)  noticed,  332.  385.  559. 
Overseers  of  wills,  their  duties,  500.  586. 
"  Over  the  left,"  origin  of,  525. 
Ovid,  on  a  passage  in  Fasti,  156. 
Oxford  B.  C.  L.  on  Chaucer's  prophetic 

view,  357. 

clergymen's  scarfs,  337. 

—  Irish  bishops  as  English  suffragans, 

569. 

Oxford  earldom,  153. 
Oxfordshire  legend  on  stone,  58. 
Oxoniensis  on  new  moon  divination,  177. 

parvise,  528. 

wedding  divination,  545. 


P. 

P.  (A.)  on  plan  of  London,  583. 

P.  (A.  A.)  on  developing  collodion  process, 

601. 

Pack  (Gen.  Sir  Dennis)  noticed,  453. 
Paint,  how  taken  off  old  oak,  620. 
Painters  of  the  Flemish  and  Dutch  schools, 

65.  166. 

Pak-Rae  on  Wray  family,  52. 
Palindromical  lines,  178.  366.  417. 
Palissy  and  Cardinal  Wiseman,  499. 
Pallant,  at  Chichester,  206.  269.  335. 
Pambotanologia  described,  27. 
Pancake  bell,  232. 
Papers  preserved  from  damp,  126. 
Parallel  passages,  151.  341.  513. 
Parchment,  mediaeval,  155.  317. 
Pardon,  the  General,  a  tract,  15. 
Parishes,  names  first  given  to,  536. 
Parish  kettle,  129, 

registers,  right  of  search,  598. 

Parker  Society  monogram,  502. 
Parliamentary  chaplains,  their  sermons,  34. 

343. 
Parochial  libraries,  193.  369.  392.  438.  463. 

507.  558.  605. 

registers,  inscriptions  in,  257. 

Parr's  (Dr.)  dedications,  156.  296. 
Parthenon  described  by  Ciriaco,  306. 
Party,  its  modern  use,  177.  247.  367. 
Parvise,  its  meaning,  528.  624. 
Parvus  Homo  on  magistrates  wearing  hats 

in  court,  357. 
Pascal,  a  saying  of,  596. 
Passion,  mediasval  emblems  of,  199. 
Pater  on  early  Christian  mothers,  548. 
Patrick  (Up.),  his  Parable  of  a  Pilgrim,  156. 
Paul  (St.)  his  Epistles  to  Seneca,  500.  583. 
P.  (C.  H.)  on  the  word  Jack.  622. 
P.  (C —  J.  T.)  on  scarf  worn  by  clergymen, 

108. 

sun's  rays  putting  out  fires,  345. 

weather  proverb,  200. 

P.  (C.  K.)  on  table  moving,  596. 

P.  (D.)  on  dimidiaticm  in  impalements,  629. 

family  of  Kelway,  608. 

parvise,  624. 

P.  (D.  W.  S.)  on  Robert  Wauchope,  552. 
Peacock  (Edw.)  on  the  cross  in  Mexico,  548. 
Peacock  (Edw.,  Jun.)  on  Scotter  register, 

525. 
witchcraft  sermons  at  Huntingdon, 

381. 

Pearl,  its  etymology,  18.  166.  342. 
Peat,  deodorising,  220. 
Pele  (Robert),  Abbot  of  Furness,  156. 
Pembroke  (Countess  of),  her  letter  to  Sir 

J.  Wilkinson,  154. 

Pennecuik  (Alex.),  his  lost  MS.,  134. 
Pensioners,  gentlemen,  63. 
Pepys's  Diary  :  battle  of  St.  Gothard,  129. 

Morena,  118.  508. 

Percuriosus  on  Jennings  family,  95. 
Percy  Anecdotes,    their  authorship,   134. 

214. 

Peter  (St.),  his  statue  at  Rome,  9(5.  143.210. 
Petition  formula,  ellipsis  in,  596. 


INDEX. 


647 


Pettigrew  (T.  J.)  on  satirical  playing-cards, 

405. 

Pews  in  churches,  their  construction,  262. 
P.  (G.  H.)  on  collodion  process,  185. 
*.  on  cross  and  pile,  487.  631. 

portrait  of  Duke  of  Gloucester,  338. 

princes'  whipping-boys,  268. 

— —  wet  season  in  1348,  63. 

4>.  (2)  on  stereoscopic  queries,  505. 

4>.  (fi.)  on  clergy  employed  in  lay-offices,  50. 

Phillips  family,  619. 

Phillips  (J.)  on  Hogarth's  portraits,  478. 

Philobiblion  on  anagrams,  452. 

—  inscriptions  in  books,  337. 

. Irish  characters  on  the  stage,  356. 596. 

Waterloo,  an  ancient  battle-ground,  82. 

Philophotog.  on  black  tints,  116. 
Photo  on  collodion  portraits,  388. 
Phonography,  Hart's  work  on,  26. 
PHOTOGRAPHY,  albumen  process,  116.  217. 

—  amber  varnish,  562. 

— —  animal  charcoal  in  photography,  245. 

antiquarian  photographic  club,  273. 

462. 

Archer  (Mr.),  his  services  to  photo- 
graphy, 218. 

. black  tints  of  French  photographers, 

116.  315. 

—  calotype  negatives,  437. 

—  camera  for  out-door  operations,  49. 116. 
163.  266.  462. 

catalogues  of  books,  507. 

—  collodion  pictures,  485.  533.  582. 
collodion  process,  92.   116.  162,   163. 

185.  266,  267.  363.  388.  414.  484.  562. 

DelaMotte  and  Cundall'sPhotographic 

Institution,  442. 

developing  chamber,  315. 

developing  fluid,  462. 

. Diamond  (Dr.),  his  services  to  photo- 
graphy acknowledged,  93. 

difficulties  in  photography,  245. 

glass  baths,  437.  557. 

gun  cotton,  314. 

.-  gutta  percha  baths,  415. 

head-rest^  338. 

—  hydrosulphite  of  soda,  74. 

. India-rubber   substituted  for   yellow 

glass,  71. 
. iodized  paper,  48.  92.  140,  141.   187. 

293. 

i          iodizing  difficulty,  605. 
. Le  Gray  and  the  collodion  process,  47. 

389. 

i lens,  test  for,  485.  533.  555.  582. 

— -  Lyte's  mode  of  printing,  557. 

microscopic  pictures,  507.  556. 

Newton's  process,  140.  163.  187.  219. 

245.  294.  338. 

—  Pollock's     directions   for    obtaining 
positives,  581. 

—  portraits  of  criminals,  506. 

—  positives,  533.  581. 

processes  upon  paper,  20.  71. 

pyrogallic  acid,  70.  117.  266. 

sealing-wax  for  baths,  314. 

—  sensitive  paper,  48. 

— —  Sisson's  new  developing  fluid,  534. 
«—  soiling  of  the  fingers,  162. 

—  Society,  120. 

i.        Society  of  Arts,  their  exhibition,  22. 

—  solutions,  48.  265.  363. 

stereoscopic  pictures,  48.  70.  505.  557. 

— —  sulphuric  acid,  2fi5. 

talc  for  collodion  pictures,  338. 

• Taylor's  iodizing  process,  187.  217, 

218.  244.  364. 

tent,  462.  485.  534. 

i        wax-paper  process,  71.  93.  218. 

Wilkinson's  mode  of  levelling  ca- 
meras, 604. 

Pic-nic,  its  etymology,  23.  240.  387.  585. 

Pictones  (John),  tutor  to  Oueen  Elizabeth, 
133. 

Pictor  on  Herbe's  Costumes  Francais,  182. 

Picts*  houses  and  argils,  430. 

Pierrepont  (John)  noticed,  65.  606. 

Pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land,  341.  415. 

Pirn  (Jonathan)  on  marriage  ring,  332. 


Pinkerton  (W.)  on  French  sizain,  174. 

painter  —  Derrick,  507. 

Robert  Drury,  485. 

serpent's  tongue,  316. 

throwing  old  shoes  for  luck,  288. 

unlucky  days,  232. 

Pinto  (Ferdinand  Mendez),  a  liar  of  the 

first  magnitude,  551. 
Pitt  of  Pimperne,  his  works,  135. 
P.  (J.)  on  grafts  and  the  parent  tree,  261. 

—  lion  at  Northumberland  House,  548. 

—  phrase    "  Coming    home    to    men's 
business,"  235. 

quotation  from  Shakspeare,  209. 

suicide  at  Marseilles,  316. 

P.  (J.)  jun.  on  emaciated  figures,  439. 

font  inscriptions,  625. 

P.  (J.  R.)  on  historical  proverb,  156. 
Planets,  origin  of  their  names,  132. 
Plants,  discovery  of,  84.  211. 

,  names  of  wild,  233.  441 . 

Plaster,  Chapel,  37. 

Play-bills,  when  introduced,  234. 

Plough,  the  town,  129  339. 

Plum-pudding  at  Paignton  fair,  6G.; 

—  receipt  for  making,  319. 

P.  (M.  T.)  on  Holies  family,  132. 

P.  (O.)  on  inscriptions  in  books,  337. 

Poem,  an  early  satirical,  568. 

Poems,  inedited,  424. 

Poisons  used  for  bouquets,  &c.,  262. 

Polka,  its  antiquity,  152. 

Pollock  (H.)  on  positive  photographs,  581. 

Pope  (Alex.)  and  the  Marquis  Man"ei,64. 

-  his  corrections  from  the  Dunces,  541. 

-  and  Buchanan,  570. 

inedited  poem  by,  57.  113. 

Popham  (Lord  Chief  Justice)  noticed,  259. 

305. 

Pork-pisee,  its  meaning,  96. 
Port  (Justice)  noticed,  572. 
Portrait,  a  clerical  one,  407. 
Portrait  painters  at  Bath  and  Derby,  180. 

294.  319.  393. 
Portraits  at  Brickwall  House,  406. 

,  national,  a  catalogue  suggested,  258. 

Postage  stamps,  perspective  view  of  twelve, 

35. 

Posts  of  conveyance,  notices  of,  3. 
Potguns,  190.  319. 
Powell  (Sir  John),  262.  359. 
P.  (P.)  on  picture  of  our  Lord's  trial,  235. 
— —  subterranean  bells,  200. 
P.  (R.)  on  "  lying  by  the  walls,"  332. 

Welsh  legend  of  the  redbreast,  328. 

Pratt  (Dean)  noticed,  408. 

Prayer-book,  editions  prior  to  1662, 18.  91. 

321. 

Prester  John,  502. 
Prestoniensis  on  Chapel  Sunday,  527. 

Segantiorum  Portus,  180. 

Price  (R.)  on  drawing  an  inference,  303. 
Prigging  tooth,  or  pugging  tooth,  257. 
Primrosen  in  East  Anglia,  201. 
Princes'  whipping-boys,  268. 
Printers'  grammars,  597. 
Prisoners,  form  of  prayer  for,  410.  488. 
P.  (R.  L.)  on  order  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem, 407. 

Proclamation     of    Henry  VIII.     against 
religious  books,  421. 

,  their  value  as  historical  evidences,  3. 

Proctor  (Wm.)  on  brasses  since  1688,  272. 

collar  of  SS.,  297. 

Prospero,  the  island  of,  524. 

Proverbs  :  —  As  poor  as  Job's  turkey,  ISO. 

Catching  a  Tartar,  73. 

God  tempers  the  wind,  193. 

.  Nine  tailors  make  a  man,  165.  557. 

Qui  facit  per  alium,  facit  per  se,  382. 

488.  629. 

To  lie  at  the  catch,  132. 

To  talk  like  a  Dutch  uncle,  65. 

—  Very  like  a  whale,  86. 

Weather,  200. 

When  our  Lord  falls  in  our  Lady's  lap, 

157. 

Winter  thunder  and  summer  flood, 

81. 


Proverb  :  —  You    change   Norman   far    a 

worse  horse,  156. 
Psalmanazar,  his  history,  206.  305.  435.  479. 

551. 
P.  (S.  R.)  on  raven  superstition,  496. 

Valentines  in  America,  281. 

Pt.  (A.)  on  Roman  Catholic  registers,  500. 
Pumphrey  (Wm.)  on  stereoscopic  pictures, 

48. 

Purlieu,  its  etymology,  477.  633. 
Pursglove,  suffragan  bishop  of  Hull,  65.. 

I3o. 

P.  ( W.)  on  the  "  Boy  of  Heaven,"  429. 
—  Johnsoniana,  328. 

key  to  Dibdin's  Bibliomania,  151. 

Spenser's  birth-place,  303. 

talc  for  collodion  pictures,  338. 

P.  ( W.  H.)  on  heraldic  queries,  203. 
P.  (W.  M.)  on  passage  in  Thomson,  67. 
Pylades  and  Corinna,  305. 551. 


Q- 

Q.  (F.  S.)  on  Shakspeare's  Tweiah  Night, 

167. 
Q .  (Q.)  on  Diary  of  Thomas  Earl,  206. 

etymology  of  jockey,  456. 

Quarens  on  arms  in  painted  glass,  132. 
Quaere  on  Govett  family,  85. 
Querist  on  family  of  Abrahall,  357. 
Quoits  or  quails,  232. 
QUOTATIONS  :  remarks  on,  165. 

A  Diasii  Salve,  571 .  630. 

Amentium  haud  Amantium,  595. 

—  A  world  without  a  sun,  40. 

As  flies  to  wanton  boys,  209. 

Bis  dat,  qui  cito  dat,  594. 

— —  By  prudence  guided,  85. 

Dimidium  scientias,  prudens  quacstio, 

180.  270. 

—  Elementa  sex  me  proferent,  572.  630. 
—  For  God  will  be  your  king  to-day,  67. 
118. 

God  and  the  world  we  worship,  134. 

£97.  369. 

—  Haud  cum  Jesu  His,  295. 

Her  face  was  like  the  milky  way,  305. 

390. 
I  hear  a  lion  in  the  lobby  roar,  205. 

318. 

Inter  cuncta  micans,  510. 

I  saw  a  man,  571. 

It  requireth  great  cunning,  &c.,  40. 

117.  345. 

Judaeus  odor,  207.  295. 

Life  is  like  a  game  of  tables,  40.  120. 

Mala  mala?  malo  mala  pertulit  omnia 

in  orbem,  180. 

—  Ma  Ninette  a  quatorze  ans,  84. 

Mater  ait  natae,  &c.,  155.  247. 

Motto  of  Hyperion,  571. 

My  mind  to  me  a  kingdom  is,  511. 

Navita  Erythraeum  pavidus,  &c.,  382. 

513. 

Ne'er  to  these  chambers,  14.  72. 

. Perhaps  it  was  right  to  dissemble  your 

love,  192. 

Plurima,  pauca,  nihil,  96.  1G7. 

Populus  vult  decipi,  572.  621. 

Quern  Deus  vult  perdere,  618. 

Roma  amor  fe  retro  perlecto  nomine, 

180. 

Seductor  Sueco,  595. 

See  where  the  startled  wild  fowl,  67. 

Sic  transit  gloria  mundi,  164. 

Solid  men  of  Boston,  134.  222. 

Then  comes  the  reckoning,  189. 

Three  poets  in  three  distant  ages  born, 

209. 

Whene'er  I  ask'd  for  blessings,  66. 

Words  given   to  man  to  conceal  his 

thoughts,  164.  248. 

World  without  end,  26.  117. 

O.  (W.)  on  Jock  of  Arden,  430. 


648 


INDEX. 


R. 

R.  on  "  Goe,  soule,  the  bodies  guest,"  343. 
-  tide  tables,  156. 


da  Vinci,  624. 

—  Coleridge's  works,  293. 

—  door-head  inscriptions,  23. 
i Ellis  Walker,  382. 

Gesmas  et  Desmas,  238. 

—  Irish  rhymes,  &c.,  483. 

Lady  Anne  Gray,  607. 

-  Letters  on  Prejudice,  143. 

"  Quod  fuit  esse,"  235. 

Tom  Moore's  first !  565. 

K.  (A.  C.)  on  Sir  John  Powell,  262. 

Raffaelle's  Sposalizio,  595. 

Hailway  literature  curiosities,  427. 

— —  signals,  380. 

Rainfall  in  1852,  130. 

*•  Raising  the  wind  "  explained,  27. 

Raleigh's  History,  fate  of  Vol.  II.,  287. 

"  Rap  and    rend    for,"    meaning    of   the 
,     phrase,  284. 

Rather,  its  old  meaning,  282.  392.  512.  634. 

Raven  superstition,  496. 

Ravenshaw  and  his  works,  286. 

Rawlinsoa  (Robert)    on  rainfall    in  1852, 
130. 

R.  (C.)  on  custom  on  April  the  first,  528. 

R.  (C.  I.)  on  consecrated  rings,  271. 

fuss,  its  etymology,  366. 

negative  to  the  demand  of  the  Merton 

clergy,  272. 

— —  Richardson  or  Murphy,  298. 

— —  Swedish  words  used  in  England,  366. 

R.  (C.  T.)  em  imprecatory  epitaphs,  464. 

Reaping  machines,  456. 

Reay,  "  Lord  Ileay's  country,"  178. 

Rebellion  of  '45,  a  letter  on,  519. 

"  Rebellious  Prayer,"  286. 

Recnac  on  passage  in  Bacon,  305. 

Red  hair  a  reproach,  61r>. 

Red  Sea,  drying  up  of,  206. 

Reed  (Charles)  on  Haulf-naked  manor,  432. 

Wednesday  Club,  261. 

Reformer's  elm,  620. 

R.  (E.  G.)  on  burn  at  Croydon,  393. 
.1         burial  of  unclaimed  corpse,  262. 

Dover  Castle,  345. 

—  drills  presaging  death,  353. 

erroneous  forms  of  speech,  329. 

game  of  whetstone,  208. 

gloves  at  fairs,  455.  633. 

gotch,  its  etymology,  367. 

Hibernis  ipsis  Hiberniores,  366. 

meals,  its  meaning,  208. 

. other-some  and  unneath,  631. 

parochial  libraries,  438. 

potguns,  319. 

primroscn,  201. 

shoes  thrown  for  luck,  288. 

—  subterranean  bells,  200. 
Regatta,  the  first  in  England,  529. 
Regedonum  on  open  pews,  262. 
Regiments,  names  and  numbers  of  British, 

155.  241. 

Reginensis  on  Grub  Street  Journal,  108. 
Registers  of  Romanists  in  Berks  and  Oxon, 

500. 
Regnac  on  Vol.  ii.  of  Raleigh's  History, 

287. 
Relton  (F.  B.)    on    epitaph    in  Chesham 

churchyard,  63. 

font  inscriptions,  625. 

Reprints  suggested,  153.  203. 
Revolutionary  calendar,  143. 
Reynard  the  Fox,  the  earliest  edition,  262. 
R.  (F.  R  )  on  Richard  Midgley,  380. 

Thomas  Watson,  365. 

R.  (G.)  on  Gospel  place,  133. 
It.  (H.  C.)  on  enough,  604. 

GOthe's  Reply  to  Nicolai,  19. 

Rhymes  in  Dryden,  180. 

upon    places,  24.   143.   165.   427.   452. 

537. 
Ribston  pippin,  436.  48(5.  536. 


Richardson  or  Murphy,  a  portrait  ?  107. 
298. 

Riddle  circa  Henry  VIII.,  282 

Riddles,  an  fEdipus  wanted,  85. 

Riddles  for  the  Post-office,  258. 

Rigby  correspondence,  203.  264.  349. 

Riley  (H.  T.)  on  Bohn's  edition  of  Hove- 
den,  579. 

Old  Booty's  case,  634. 

Rimbault  (Dr.  E.F.)  on  Arundelian  mar- 
bles, 27. 

Bentivoglio's  Description  of  England, 

155. 

Gibber's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  341. 

—  Gregorian  tones,  136. 

Jacob  Bobart,  &c.,  578. 

Jenny's  bawbee,  345. 

Judge  Jeffreys,  45. 

Lady  Nevell's  music-book,  214. 

Martin  drunk,  19. 

passamezzo  galliard,  216. 

Pennecuik's  lost  MS.,  134. 

—  rhymes  on  places,  165. 

-  Samuel  Daniel,  344. 

Shakspeare  in  the  Shades,  a  ballad, 

230. 
Ring,  a  gold  signet,  12. 

the  marriage,  its  antiquity,  332.  601. 

Rings,  cramp,  notices  of,  89.  271. 
Rivett  (John),  the  loyal  brazier,  134. 
Rix  (Joseph)  on  legend  of  Lamech,  433. 
sermons  by  parliamentary  chaplains, 

343. 
R.  (J.  C  )  on  Hogarth's  pictures,  484. 

—  Irish  office  for  prisoners,  488. 
Khond  fable,  452. 

Lavater's  Diary,  456. 

R.  (J.  J.)  on  Bandalore,  153. 

R.  (J.  W.  S.)  on  arms  in  Dugdale's  War- 
wickshire, 331. 

Haulf-naked  manor,  558. 

M.P.  temp.  Edward  III.,  528. 

R.  (L.  M.  M.)  on  Baal  festival,  281. 

garden  at  Holyrood  Palace,  570. 

— -  lines  quoted  by  Charles  Lamb,  286. 

the  witch  Countess  of  Morton,  260. 

white  roses,  618. 

Roberts  (George)  on  wages  in  1642,  86. 

Robertson's  Index  of  Charters,  101. 

Robin  Hood,  inquiries  respecting,  162. 

robes  and  fees  in  his  day,  3-Z. 

Robin  redbreast,  Welsh  legend  of,  328. 

Roche  (James),  his  death,  394. 

Rococo,  its  use  at  St.  Lucia,  627. 

Rolls  (Lyndon)  on  pictures  by  Hogarth, 
484. 

Roman  sepulchral  inscriptions,  37. 

Romanists  in  England,  their  punishment, 
181.  321.  561. 

Rooke  ( W.),  an  inedited  letter  by,  473. 

Rosa  Mystica,  notices  of,  182.  247. 

Rosa  on  daughters  of  St.  Mark,  155. 

Kentish  fire,  155. 

Rosary,  its  derivation,  158. 

Roses,  white,  emblem  of  the  Pretender, 
329.  434.  618. 

Rosicrucians,  works  respecting  them,  619. 

Rotation  of  the  earth,  330.  509. 

Round  towers  of  the  Cyclades,  425. 

Routh  (David),  R.  C.  bishop  of  Ossory,  72. 

Rowley's  Poems,  544. 

Royal  assent  to  bills  of  parliament,  50. 

"  Royal  Escape,"  an  old  ship,  570. 

R.  ( P. ),  authorship  of  Pylades  and  Corinna, 
305. 

R.  (S.)  on  Hallett  and  Dr.  Saxby,  41. 

Roman  inscription  found  at  Battle 

Bridge,  409. 

R— son  (M.)  on  Brydone  the  tourist,  163. 

Rt.  on  Bacon's  Essays,  320. 

baptismal  custom,  128. 

— —  burial  service  said  by  heart,  94. 

children  crying  at  baptism,  96. 

—  lines  on  Fulke  Greville,  297. 

St.  Bernard  versus  Fulke  Greville,  62. 

"  Sic  transit  gloria  mundi,"  164. 

"  Words     given     to     conceal     man's 

thoughts,"  248. 

Wotton's  letter  to  Milton,  111.  140. 


Rubi  on  bishops  vacating  their  sees,  50. 

elder  tree,  177. 

epitaph  from  Tichfield,  202, 

Irish  rhymes,  271. 

riddles,  85. 

Rubrical  query,  247. 

Rye  (W.  B.)  on  the  Shepherd  of  Banbury, 
373. 

the  word  "  its,"  578. 

Ryming  and  cuculling,  their  meaning,  529. 
R.  ( W.)  on  a  Countess  of  Southampton,  64. 
— —  Rooke's  inedited  letter,  473. 

"  Wanderings  of  Memory,"  527. 

R.  (W.  B.)  on  Gen.  Benedict  Arnold, 597. 

quotation,  66. 

R.  (Z.  E.)  on  "  Beware  the  cat,"  487. 

"  Bis  dat  qui  cito  dat,"  488. 

church  catechism,  463. 

Judge  Smith,  463. 

Lord  King  and  Sclater,  487. 

— —  Norfolk  rhymes,  452. 
Talleyrand  s  maxim,  487. 


s. 

S.  on  etymology  of  Folkstone,  166. 

Sadler  (Sir  Edwin)  noticed,  357.  416. 

Saffron,  when  brought  into  England,  549. 

Sagitta  on  "  1  hear  a  lion  in  the  lobby 
roar,  "205. 

Salopian  on  Canute's  reproof  to  his  cour- 
tiers, 380. 

Haughmond  Abbey,  209. 

proud  Salopians,  527. 

Salopians,  proud,  527. 

Salt-mine,  the  first  in  England,  261. 

Salt-peter-man,  376.  433.  460.  530. 

Sansom  (J.)  on  Acts  xv.  23.,  204. 

—  detached  belfry  towers,  586. 

ecclesiastics'  wives,  486. 

King  John's  sacrilege,  571. 

La  Bruy^re,  1H. 

metrical  psalms  and  hymns,  460. 

story  of  Ezzelin,  453. 

Santa  Claus,  the  original  I?gend,  549. 
Satchels  (Old)  noticed,  209.  SIS. 
Satin,  origin  of  the  word,  551. 
Satirical  playing  cards,  405. 

prints,  Pope,  27. 

Savoy  Church,  custom  at,  529. 

S.  (A.  W.)  on  hour-glass  in  pulpits,  589. 

Turner's  picture  of  Eltham  Palace, 

193. 

Sawyer  (N.)  on  high  spirits,  488. 
Sayings,  popular  local,  233. 
S.  (B.  J.)  on  passage  in  Hamlet,  8. 
S.  (C.)  on  Madagascar  poetry,  285. 
Scanderbeg's  sword,  35.  143.  511. 
Scarfs  worn  by  clergymen,   108.  143.  215. 

269.  336. 

S.  (C.  B.  N.  C.  J.)  on  regatta,  529, 
Schiller,  passage  in,  619. 
Schomberg's  epitaph  by  Swift,  13.  341. 
Schonbornerus,  its  author,  478. 
Scotchmen  and  Poland,  475.  600. 
Scott  (John)  on  Carians  using  heraldry,  96. 
Scott,  Nelson's  secretary,  331. 
Scott  (W.  H.)  on  statues  on  coins,  45. 
Scotter  register,  co.  Lincoln,  525. 
Scottish  bishop  deprived,  1638,  285. 

clergy,  their  literary  attainments,  153. 

Scotus  on  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations, 

153. 

canongate  marriages,  439. 

smock  marriages,  439. 

Scrapiana  on  epigram  on  Dr.  Toe,  270. 
Screw,    why  applied    to   a    broken-down 

horse,  260. 
Scrutator  on  Dogberry's  losses  or  leases, 

377. 

S.  (D.)  on  lady  high  sheriff,  393. 
S.  (E.)  on  camera  for  out-door  operations, 

49. 

—  curtseys  and  bows,  156. 
Grindle,  38  K 

test  for  lenses,  582. 

Sealing-wax  on  fingers,  475. 
Searson  (John),  his  Poems,  131. 


INDEX. 


649 


Scgantiorum  Portus,  its  locality,  180.  246. 

505. 

Seivad  on  Sir  John  Davys,  39. 
Seleucus  on  belfry  towers,  41(5. 

creeper  in  the  Samoan  Isles,  107. 

early  use  of  tobacco,  270. 

furze  of  Scandinavia,  119. 

Senex  on  seal  of  William  D' Albini,  452. 

Shakspeare's  monument,  475. 

Serpent's  tongue,  316.  537. 
Seville  cathedral,  note  from,  258. 
S.  (F.)  on  Sir  John  Powell,  359. 

West,  Kipling,  and  Millbourne,  408. 

"  will  "  and  "shall,"  553. 

S.  (F.  F.)  on  optical  query,  560. 

S.  (F.  R.)   on  Aldiborontophoskophornio, 

40. 
S.  (F.  W.)  OB  song  in  praise  of  Marquis  of 

Granby,  179. 

S.  (G.  H.)  on  grant  of  slaves,  475. 
Shadbolt  (George)  on  collodion  process,  388. 

414. 

stereoscopic  pictures,  557. 

washing  collodion  pictures,  533. 

Weld  Taylor's  process,  92.  244. 

Shakspeare :  a  ballad,  "  Shakspeare  in  the 

Shades,"  230. 
• Bed-side,  or  the  Doctors  enumerated, 

104, 

—  Collier's  Notes  and  Emendations,  450. 

—  correspondence,  377.  426.  449.  523. 545. 
criticism,  615. 

— —  delighted,  as  used  by  him,  344. 

Dogberry's  losses  or  leases,  377.  524. 

drawings,  545. 

— -  elucidations,  255. 
— —  emendations,  44. 
first  folio  copies,  129. 

—  judge  alluded  to  by  Shakspeare,  550. 
monument,  475. 

— —  "  no  had  "  and  "  no  hath  not,"  593. 

parallel  passages,  403. 

queries  unanswered,  178.  216. 

readings,  496.  592. 

— —  reprint  of  the  first  folio,  47. 
• Songs  and  Rimes,  426.  523. 

—  passages  in  — 

All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  426. 

Antony  and  Cleopatra,  378. 

Coriolanus,  378. 

Hamlet,  8.  449. 

King  Henry  VIII.,  5.  111.  183. 404. 
449. 

King  John,  378. 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  136.  221. 
616. 

Macbeth,  404.  546. 

Measure  for  Measure,  377. 

Much   Ado   about  Nothing,  377. 
378. 

Richard  III. ,202. 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  378. 

Troilus  and  Cressida,  378. 

Twelfth  Night,  51.  167. 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  377. 

Winter's  Tale,  257.  378.  615. 
Shakspeare  (Thomas)  noticed,  405. 
Shakspearian  book,  474. 
Sham  epitaphs  and  quotations,  190. 
Shaw  (U.  J.)  on  Bishop  Pursglove,  13G. 
Shaw's  Staffordshire  MSS.,  13. 
Shearman  family,  107.  381. 
Shearman    (J.  F.)    on    Shearman    family, 

381. 
"  Shepherd  of  Banbury's  weather  rules," 

373 
Sheriff,  a  lady  high,  236.  321.  340.  393. 

of  Worcestershire  in  1781,  381. 

Sheriffs    of    Huntingdonshire    and    Cam- 
bridgeshire, 573. 

S.  (H.  G.)  on  Phillips  family,  619. 
Ship's  painter,  its  derivation,  178.  507. 
Shob,  or  shub,  a  Kentish  word,  65. 
Shoe  thrown  at  weddings,  182.  288.411. 
Shoreditch  Cross  and  painted  window,  38. 

339. 

"  Short  red,  god  red,"  500. 
S.  (H.  s.)  on  Campbell's  Hymn  on  the  Na- 
tivity, 157. 


Sidney  as  a  Christian  name,  39.  318.  392. 
Sigma  on  borrowed  thoughts,  5C9. 

"  Nine  tailors  make  a  man,"  165. 

Signs,  remarkable  tavern,  155. 

Simpson  (VV.  Sparrow)  on  African  folklore, 

496. 

on  Boyle  Lectures,  456. 

Mormon  publications,  548. 

parochial  libraries,  438. 

Prayer-books  ante  1662,  91. 

Singer  (S.  W.)  on  "  any- when  "  and  "  sel- 

dom-when,"  335. 
— —  Shakspeare's  use  of  "  no  had  "  and  "  no 

hath  not,"  593. 
passage  in  King  Henry  VIIL,  5.  183. 

449. 
Singleton  (S.)  on  a  passage  in  Macbeth, 

404. 

Silurian  on  Genoyeva,  133. 
Sisson  (J.  L.)  on  improved  camera,  266. 

—  gutta  percha  baths,  415. 

head-rests  in  photography,  338. 

new  developing-fiuid,  462. 

photographic  notes,  363.  414. 

sealing-wax  for  bottles,  314. 

Sizain,  examples  of,  174.  270.  510. 
S.  (J.)  on  Faithfull  Teate,529. 

Geneva  Lake,  509. 

i        inscription  on  a  dagger,  119. 

Waterloo,  117. 

S.  (J.  D.)  on  arms, battle-axe,  560. 
consecrated  roses,  &c.,  537. 

—  hob  and  nob,  222. 
La  Bruyere,  192. 

privileges  of  Campvere,  262. 

Sir  Josiah  Bodley,  561 . 

S.  (J.  J.)  on  Luneburg  table,  355. 

subterranean  bells,  128. 

S.  (J.  M.)  on  collodion  film  on  copperplates, 

141. 

St.  Paul's  Epistle  to  Seneca,  500. 

S.  (J.  S.)  on  charade  attributed  to  Sheridan, 

463. 

the  whetstone,  319. 

Skater  on  a  skating  problem,  284. 

Skating  problem,  284.  369. 

Skull-caps  versus  skull-cups,  112. 

Slang  expressions,  617. 

Slang,  its  etymology,  331.  511. 

Slaves,  execution  for  whipping,  107.  223. 

503. 
grant  of,  to  monks  of  Dunfermline, 

475. 

S.  (M.  A.)  on  Jacobite  ballad,  67. 
Smart    (Robert)   on    erroneous    forms    of 

speech,  202. 
Smirke  (E.)  on  Ccenaculum  of  Lionardo  da 

Vinci,  524. 
— —  marriages  in  chemise,  17. 

St.  Auj,'ustin  and  Baxter,  327. 

Smirke  (Sydney)  on  bees  and  the  Sphynx 

atropos,  499. 

Smith,  confessor  of  Katherine,  13.  463. 
Smith  (Erasmus)  noticed,  108. 
Smith  (Gilbert  N.)  on  Creole, 381. 

wolves  nursing  children,  355. 

Smith  (Henry),  his  Sermons  preached  by  a 

Romanist,  223. 

Smith  (Humphry),  his  works,  182. 
Smith  (Judge),  463.  508.  629. 
Smith  ( W.  J.  B.)  on  canker  rose,  585. 
Smith,  Young,  and  Scrymgeour  MSS. ,547. 
Smith's  Dictionary  of  Antiquities,  and  Dic- 
tionary of  Biography  and  Mythology,  list 

of  errata,  302. 

Smock  marriages,  191.  243.  439. 
Smollett's  Strap,  who  was  he  ?  234. 
Sneyd  (  W.)  on  arms  of  Joan  d'Arc,  295. 

pilgrimages  to  the  Holy  Land,  415. 

Snow  (Hubert)  on  "  beaten  to  a  mummy," 

206. 

Snuff-box,  lines  on  a,  181.  247.  585. 
S.  2  (N.  W.)  on  coninger,  441. 

wyle  cop,  440. 

Solinus,  early  edition  of,  H2. 
Songs  and  ballads  — 

Battle  of  the  Boync,  118. 
Gloucester,  27. 
Harvest  Home,  201. 


Songs  and  ballads  — 

Jenny's  Bawbee,  207.  345. 

Martin  said  to  his  Man,  19. 

Norman,  134. 

Praise  of  the  Marquis  of  Granby,  179. 

Sing  ivy,  sing  ivy,  8. 

Somersetshire  ballad,  236.  364. 

The  Wee  Brown  Hen,  284. 

'Twas  on  the  Morn  of  sweet  May-day, 

49. 

To  the  Lords  of  Convention,  &c.,  596. 
Sops-in-wine,  a  flower,  530. 
Sotadic  verses,  297. 
Soul  and  the  magnetic  needle,  simile  of, 

508. 

South  (Dr.),  his  Latin  tract  against  Sher- 
lock, 402. 
versus  Goldsmith,  Talleyrand,  &c.,  311. 

509. 

Southampton,  a  countess  of,  64. 
Spade,  its  present  and  original  meaning, 

132. 
Spanish  armada,  old  pictures  of,  454.  558. 

physicians,  their  costume,  133. 

Sparse,  its  meaning,  51.  246. 

S.  (P.  C.  S.)  on  Dodo,  188. 

Elizabeth    (Queen),  her  alleged  bas. 

tardy,  528. 

literary  frauds  of  modern  times,  139. 

Melinglerii—  Berefellarii,  264. 

Sir  J.  Covert,  189. 

Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  190. 

Waterloo,  117. 

Spectre  horsemen  of  South erfell,  304. 
Speech,  erroneous  forms  of,  202.  329. 
Spencer  (J.  B.)  on  Edmund  Spenser,  411. 
Spenser  (Edmund),  his    birth-place,  303. 

362.  410. 

Spes  on  Traitors'  Ford,  382. 
Sphynx  (Sophronia)  on  a  charade,  463. 
Spinosa's  burial-placp,  192. 
Spiritual  persons  in  lay  offices,  50. 
Spontaneous  combustion,  286.  345.  391.  440. 

458. 

Spring,  &c.,448. 

S.  (Q.)  on  epitaph,  "  Quod  fuit  esse,"  342. 
S.  (K.  J.)  on  meaning  of  assassin,  270. 
S.  (S.  A.)  on  hyena  in  love  potions,  177. 

Loselerius  Villerius,  &c.,  454. 

—  Somersetshire  ballad,  236. 

witchcraft  in  Somersetshire,  613. 

Ss.  (J.)  on  Americanisms,  51. 

discovery  at  Nuneham  Regis,  23. 

sich  house,  51. 

S.  (S.  S.)  on  Andries  de  Graff,  488. 

enough,  560. 

Guthryisms,  620. 

parochial  libraries,  558. 

passage  in  St.  James,  549. 

wood  of  the  Cross,  4'i7. 

S.  2  (S.  S.)  on  parish  kettle,  129. 
S.  (T.)  on  Annuellarius,  358. 

Nottingham  petitions,  175. 

S.  (T.  A.)  on  Chaucer's  ineditcd  poems, 

201. 

Stamping  on  current  coinage,  180. 
Stanley,  "  Praise  from  Sir  Hubert  Stanley," 

158. 

Stanley  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  Man,  209. 
Stansbury  (Joseph)  on  Westminster  Assem. 

bly  of  Divines,  2fiO. 
Statues  represented  on  coins,  45. 
St.  Bees  on  oaken  tombs,  528. 
St.  Leger  (Hon.  Miss),  a  mason,  £98. 
St.  Mark,  daughters  of  the*  republic  of,  155i 
St.  Mary's  church,  Beverley,  181. 
St.  Nicholas'  church,  Brighton,  150. 
S.  (T.  C.)  on  lady  high  sheriff,  340. 

. Pope  and  the  Marquis  Mafl'ei,  64. 

Steaming,  as  used  by  Thomson,  67. 
Steel  bars,  how  hardened,  65. 
Steevens  (George)  noticed,  119. 
Stephens  (Geo.)  on  God's  marks,  417. 

metal  types  in  1435,  405. 

Sternberg  (T.)  on  Captain  Ayloflf,  429. 

fabulous  bird,  180. 

predictions  of  the  Fire  and  Plague  of 

London,  79.  173. 
selling  a  wife,  429. 


650 


INDEX. 


Sternberg  (T.)  on  suicide,  the  last  buried 

at  a  cross-road,  617. 

Sterry  (Peter)  and  Jeremiah  White,  388. 
Stewart  (John)  on  Sir  William  Newton's 

process,  294.     - 
Stewarts  of  Holland,  66. 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  Eulenspiegel,  507. 
Stillman  (W.)  on  drying  up  the  Red  Sea, 
.206. 

Stone-pillar  worship,  383. 
Storer  (W.  P.)  on  Myles  Coverdale,  97. 

signification  of  Olney,  235. 

Strath  Clyde  on  Prester  John,  502. 

Straw  bail,  its  origin,  85.  143.  342.  464. 

"  Strike,  but  hear  me."  origin  of  the  phrase. 

237. 
St.  (W.)  on  Carr  pedigree,  512. 

Judge  Smith,  629. 

Subscriber  on  Scott,  Nelson's  secretary,  331. 

Tennyson  query,  189. 

.  Three  per  Cent.  Consols,  355. 

Suicide  encouraged  in  Marseilles,  180.  316. 

511. 

Suicide,  the  last  buried  at  a  cross  road,  617. 
S.  (U.  J.)  on  Dr.  Anthony  Marshall,  83. 

heraldic  query,  85. 

Sun's  rays  putting  out  the  fire,  285.  345. 

439. 

Superstitious  sayings,  seven  score  of,  152. 
Surgeon  (A  Foreign)  on  passage  in  Boer- 

haave,  453. 

the  Megatherium  Americanum,  590. 

Surnames,  279. 

Surplices  of  priests,  3.31. 

S.  (W.)  on  Dr.  Fletcher  and  Lady  Baker, 

305. 

lady  high  sheriff,  321. 

Swedish  words  current  in  England,  231. 

366. 

Sweet  singers,  361. 
Swift  (Dean),  his  autograph,  255. 

—  his  epitaph  on  Schomberg,  13. 
— —  lines  on  Woolston,  620. 

S.  (W.),  Sheffield,  on  Daubuz,  144. 

mistletoe,  119. 

quotation,  "  By  prudence  guided,"  85. 

Steevens's  will,  119. 

Wake  family,  164. 

Syriac  scriptures,  479. 583. 

T. 

Table-moving,  noticed  by  Bacon,  596. 

Taffy  on  Judge  Jeffreys,  46. 

Talleyrand's  maxim,  487. 

Tangiers,  English  army  in  1684,  12. 

Tanner  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  260. 

Taret,  an  insect,  528. 

T.  (A.  S.)  on  author  of  The  Snow  Flake, 

108. 

Tate,  an  artist,  23fi. 
Taylor  (E.S.)  on  drills  presaging  death,  522. 

etymological  traces  of  our  ancestors, 

13. 

Eugene  Aram's  Comparative  Lexicon, 

597. 

historical  engraving,  619. 

names  first  given  to  parishes,  536. 

Roman  sepulchral  inscriptions,  37. 

Rosicrucians,  works  on,  619. 

—  slang  expressions,  617. 
— ^  Valentine's  day,  523. 

Taylor  (Jeremy)  related  to  Lord  Hatton, 

305. 

Taylor  (Weld)  on  black  tints,  315. 
— —  "  Emblemata  Horatiana,"  614. 

iodizing  paper,  48.  187.  218.  293.  389. 

.         photographic  portraits  of  criminals, 

506. 
., .   ,  replies  to  photographic  questions,  265. 

. test  for  a  good  lens,  555. 

T.   (B.  B.  F.  F.  T.)   on   qualifications    of 

churchwardens,  359. 

T.  (C.)  on  symbol  of  globe  and  cross,  478. 
T.  (C.  M.)  on  the  Reformer's  elm,  620. 
Tea,  its  prices  in  1734,  3(i. 
Teate  (Dr.  Faithfull)  noticed,  529.  624. 
Teeth,  superstition  respecting,  177. 
Templar  on  lawyers'  bags,  144. 


Temple  Bar,  its  history,  108. 

Temple  (H.  L.)  on  parallel  passages,  151. 

• passage  in  Locksley  Hall,  509. 

"  Populus  vult  decipi,"  572. 

rhymes  :  Dryden,  180. 

Sotadic  verses,  297. 

Temple  of  Truth,  its  author,  549.  630. 

Tenent  and  tenet,  205. 

Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on  blackguard.77. 

Ceylon  map,  110. 

Coninger,  241. 

Dodo,  188. 

etymology  of  pearl,  19. 

Tennyson,  on  a  passage  in,  25.  146.  509. 

queries  in,  84.  189.  321.  559. 

T.  (H.)  on  rhymes  upon  places,  427. 

winter  thunder,  81. 

S.  on  arms  of  De  Turneham,  261. 

Coleridge's  Life  and  Correspondence, 

368. 

Isping  Geil,  549. 

Th — b.  (R.  Y.)  on  passage  in  Juvenal,  521. 
Theobald's  letter  on  Arundelian  marbles, 

27. 

T.  (H.  E.  P.)  lines  on  London,  258. 
"  The  Two  Chances,"  a  sign  in  Shropshire, 

132. 

Thiriold  (Charles)  on  mythe  ver.  myth,  575. 
Thirteen  an  unlucky  number,  571. 
Thompson  (Pishey)  on  Boston  queries,  258. 
Thompson  (Sir  John),  his  armorial  bearings, 

332. 
Thorns  (Wm.  J.)  on  consecrated  roses,  480. 

Eulenspiegel  or  Howleglas,  416. 

Thomson  (E.)  on  a  passage  in  Orosius,  399. 

Thomson  (James),  his  will,  550. 

Seasons:  the  word  "steaming,"  67. 145. 

248.  367. 

Thoughts  borrowed,  203.  509. 
Three  per  Cent.  Consols,  355. 
Thrupp  (J.)  on  forms  of  judicial  oaths,  532. 

throwing  old  shoes,  411. 

Tide  tables,  156. 

Timbs  (John)  on  the  Percy  Anecdotes,  214. 

"  Time  and  I,"  182.  247.  558.  585. 

Tipperary,  lines  on,  43. 

T.  (J.  H.)  on  discovery  at  Nuneham  Regis, 

T.  (M.  J.)  on  ring  of  Edward  the  Confes- 
sor, 15. 

Tobacco  and  snuff,  remarks  on,  229. 

Tobacco,  its  use  before  the  discovery  of 
America,  270. 

Todd  (Dr.  J.  H.)  on  the  Bp.  Berkeley's 
portrait,  428. 

—  Dutch  allegorical  picture,  46.  97.  213. 

lona,  or  loua,  257. 

— —  Roger  Outlawe,  386. 

—  Townerawe  family,  232. 
Tolls  in  London,  origin  of,  108.  223. 
Tombstone  at  the  quay  of  Aberdeen,  ISO. 
Tom  Track's  ghost,  427. 
Tortoiseshell  Tom  cat,  271.  510. 
Touchstone  defined,  82.  142. 
Townerawe  family  noticed,  232. 
Town-halls,  ancient  timber,  71. 
Townley  manuscripts,  407. 
Townshend  (R.  S.),  common-place  book, 

179. 
T.  (P.)  on  St.  James's  market-house,  383. 

Shakspearian  drawings,  545. 

Tradescant  family,  295. 
Traitors'  Ford,  382.  489. 
Traja-Nova  on  Lyte's  Light  of  Brittaine, 

570. 

Tree  of  the  thousand  images,  381. 
Trees,  their  age,  193.  297. 
Trevelyan  (Sir  W.  C.)  on  Dutensiana,  26. 

Kentish  local  names,  26. 

King  Robert  Bruce's  coffin-plate,  416. 

Lindsay's  Viridarium,  231. 

monument  at  Modstena,  26.  72. 

palindromical  lines,  417. 

phonography,  26. 

spontaneous  combustion,  345. 

Trial  of  our  Lord,  a  picture,  235. 
True  blue,  391. 

Trussell's  Winchester  Antiquities,  616. 
T— t.  (J.)  on  Bishop  Hugh  Oldham,  lu'l. 


T.  (T.  W.)  on  death  of  Nelson,  321. 
Tub-woman,  alias  Mrs.  Hyde,  133. 
Tuck,  its  meaning,  82.  142.  187. 
Tucker  (S.  I.)  on  Boyer's  Great  Theatre, 

358. 

Tuebeuf,  its  locality,  207.  343. 
Turkey-cocks,  why  so  called,  550. 
Turner  (Bp.  Francis),  his  MSS.,  287. 
Turner  (J.  M.  W.),  his  view  of  Lambeth 

Palace,  15.  89.118.  193. 
T.  (W.)  on  mediaeval  parchment,  317. 

the  cardinal  spider,  431. 

glass  baths,  437. 

saffron  when  brought  to  England,  549. 

T.  ( W.  W.)  on  anonymous  works,  40. 

crescent,  392. 

spontaneous  combustion,  391. 

T.  ( W.  W.  E.)  on  ballad  .of  the  Battle  of 

the  Boyne,  118. 

•  touchstone,  its  derivation,  142. 
Tye  on  "  Mater  ait  nata?,"  &c.,  248. 
Types,  movable  metal,  in  1435.  405. 

Tyro  on  bishops  deprived  by  Elizabeth,  509. 

Bishops  Watson  and  Gobat,  366. 

. Chaucer,  f>9. 

consecrators  of  English  bishops,  306. 

Dr.  Wallis's  anonymous  pamphlet,  476. 

Ellis  Walker,  487. 

Letter  to  a  Convocation  Man,  415. 

Parker  Society  monogram,  502. 

Pursglove,  suffragan  of  Hull,  136. 

Robert  Dodsley,  316. 

Robert   Wauchope,    Archbishop   of 

Armagh,  166. 

taret,  an  insect,  528. 

Tennyson,  559. 

U. 

Uneda  on  "  As  poor  as  Job's  turkey,"  180. 

English  orthography,  10. 

humbug,  its  earliest  use,  550. 

— —  lieutenant,  its  pronunciation,  257. 
— —  maid's  petition,  594. 

Nelson  and  Wellington,  330. 

Percy  Anecdotes,  134. 

quoits,  its  pronunciation,  232.   ' 

sealing-wax,  475. 

—  "  Solid  men  of  Boston,"  134. 

weight  of  American  officers,  202. 

Unneath,  its  early  use,  571.  631. 

Upcott  (Wm.),  his  letters  on  the  reprint 

of  the  first  folio  Shakspeare,  47. 
Ursula  on  La  Bruy&re,  38. 

Conway  family,  261. 

James  Chaloner,  583. 

Welbourne  family,  259. 

U.  V.  W.,  their  ancient  pronunciation,  39. 

V. 

V.  on  ephippiarius,  207. 

Genoveva,  212. 

Vanbrugh  (Sir  John),  his  birthplace,  619. 

Vandyke  on  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  85. 

Vanes,  early  notice  of,  534. 

Valentine  (St.),  popular  in  America,  281. 

Valentine's  day,  523. 

Venda,  origin  of  the  word,  179. 

Verbum  Sat  on  suggestions  to  photogra- 
phers, 294. 

Verney  papers,  568. 

Via  Lactea  on  a  quotation,  305. 

Vicars-apostolic  in  England,  242.  308.  390. 

Villerius  (Loselerius)  noticed,  454.  534. 

Vincent  family,  501.  586.  629. 

Vincent  (H.)  on  epigram  by  Sir  W.  Scott, 
498. 

Vinegar  plant,  454. 

Vinos  on  the  word  Claret,  237. 

V.  (J.  H.)  on  prophecy  in  Hoveden,  284. 

Vogel  on  the  meaning  of  boom,  620. 

V.  (W.  D.)  on  English  comedians  in  the 
Netherlands,  114. 

Lord  Goring,  143. 

W. 

W.  (A.)  on  conyngers,  182. 
Tate,  an  artist,  236. 


INDEX. 


651 


Wadstena,  monument  at,  26.  72. 

W.  (A.  F.)  on  Pope's  inedited  poem,  57. 

W.  (A.  F.  A.)  on  the  brazen  head,  39. 

W.  (A.  G.)  onChipchase  of  Chipchase,133. 

Wages  in  the  West  in  1642,  86. 

Wake  family  noticed,  51.  164. 

Wake  (H.  T.)  on  Hall-close,  Silrerstone, 
620. 

Walcot  (Col.  Thomas),  his  sons,  382.  488. 

Walcott  ( Mackenzie)  on  Annueller,  438. 

— —  burial  service  said  by  heart,  95. 

degree  of  B.  C.  L.,  167. 

Westminster  parishes,  535. 

Walker  (Ellis)  noticed,  382.  487. 

Wallis  (Dr.  John),  his  anonymous  pam- 
phlet, 476. 

Walmer  Castle,  old  fortification  there,  475. 

Walter  ( Hen.)  on  Cranmer  and  Calvin,  621. 

—  discovery  of  plants,  211. 
——  legend  of  Lamech,  432. 

Walter  (J.)  on  Turner's  view  of  Lambeth, 
89. 

Wandering  Jew,  the  myth,  261.  511. 

"  Wandering  Willie's  Tale,"  527. 

Ward's  Lives  of  the  Gresham  Professors, 
431. 

Warde  (R.  C.)  on  sermons  by  parliament- 
ary chaplains,  34. 

Warden  (J.  S.)  on  Campbell's  Pleasures  of 
Hope,  179. 

—  Clarendon  and  the  tub-woman,  634. 

descendants  of  John  of  Gaunt,  628. 

Le  Balafre,  201. 

Macpherson's  Ossian,  201. 

Pepys's  Diary,  129. 

— —  Pepys's  Morena,  118. 

— —  quotation  from  Juvenal,  633. 

—  quotations,  165. 
Wards  of  the  crown,  236. 
Washington  and  Major  Andre,  62. 
Washington  (Gen.)  inedited  letter,  277. 
Waterford  charter,  65. 

Waterloo,  Latin  poems  on,  6.  144. 

—  an  ancient  battle  ground,  82.  117. 
Watkins    (Charles)    on    Swedish    words 

current  in  England,  231. 
Watson  (T.),  bishop  of  St.  David's,  234. 365. 
Wauchope  (Abp.)  noticed,  66.  166.  552. 
Way  (Albert)  on  national  portraits,  258. 
Waylen  (J. )  on  origin  of  Devizes,  11. 

—  Marlborotigli  corporation,  63. 
Waymor  (C.)  on  Walmer  Castle,  475. 

W.  (C.)  on  washing  collodion  process,  484. 

W.  (C.  T.)  on  Isthmus  of  Darien,  351. 

alleged  cure  for  hydrophohia,  379. 

Weather  rules,  373.  522.  599.  627. 

Weather,  volcanic  influence  on,  9. 

Wedding  divination,  545. 

Wednesday  Club,  261.  409.  576. 

Wednesday,  why  a  Litany-day,  86. 

Welborne  family,  259.  630. 

Wellesley  pedigree,  87. 

Well. flowering,  280. 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  a  Marechal  de 
France,  283.  317. 

— —  his  first  speech,  453. 

Welsh  genealogical  queries,  408. 

West,  Kipling,  and  Millbourne,  408. 

West  (Philip)  on  axe  which  beheaded 
Anne  Boleyn,  332. 

Westmacott  (A.  F.)  on  Martha  Blount,  58. 

Westminster  Assembly,  its  proceedings. 
260.  368. 

parishes,  454.  535.  '    S  <X-Vf  ,W 

Weston  (Robert)  noticed,  404.  _ A.-,  „ 

Wet  season  in  1348,  63. 

W.  (G.  B.)  on  lines  on  Landseer's  print,  67. 

W.  (H.)  on  Philip  d'Auvergne,  2!)6. 

W.  (H.  D.)  on  early  reaping  machines,  456. 

Whealc,  its  meaning,  96. 

Whetstone,  the  game  of,  208.  319.  463. 

Whippiad,  393.  417.  457. 

Whipping  post,  188. 

Whipping  Toms  at  Leicester,  235. 

Whitborne  (J.  B.)  on  cures  for  hooping- 
cough,  104. 


Whitborne  (J.  B.)  on  gold  signet  ring,  12. 

Graves  family,  319. 

portrait  of  Baron  Lechmere,  39. 

town-hall*,?!. 

White  (A.  Holt)  on  cross  and  pile,  560. 

Gibbon's  library,  535. 

White  (J.  Blanco),  sonnet  by,  404.  486. 

W.  (H.  T.)  on  derivation  of  lowbell,  181. 

W.  (I.)  on  immoral  works,  66. 

Wife  being  sold,  429.  602. 

Wilbraham  (Handle),  his  diploma,  498. 

Wilde  (G.  J.  De)  on  the  author  of  The 
Family  Journal,  392. 

Wilkinson  (Henry)  on  levelling  cameras, 
604. 

Wilkinson  (T.  T.)  on  Clarke's  Essay  on 
Mathematics,  15. 

Lawson's  mathematical  MSS.,  526. 

Will  and  shall,  their  distinction,  356.  553. 

Williams  (B.)  on  Anglo-Saxon  localities, 
473. 

Williams  (John)  of  Southwark,  his  descend- 
ants, 260. 

Williams  (Wm.)  on  epitaph  in  St.  Helen's, 
577. 

Williams  (Wm.)  of  Geneva,  528. 

Wills  (A.  W.)  on  the  sun's  rays,  439. 

—  spontaneous  combustion,  440. 

Wilson  (A.  C.)  on  collodion  pictures,  485. 

Wilson  (C.)  on  Vincent  family,  501. 

Wilson  (Dan.)  on  Mr.  John  Munro,  179. 

Winchester  and  Huntingdon,  their  popu- 
lation, 38. 

Windfall,  its  derivation,  285. 

Winebibber  on  Jeroboam  of  claret,  528. 

Winters,  on  early,  405. 

Winthrop  (Wm.)  on  American  fisheries, 
107. 

Bacon's  hint  to  our  correspondents,  36. 

bells  versus  storms,  343. 

Cadenham  oak,  180. 

catching  a  Tartar,  73. 

Charles  I.'s  statue,  134. 

curfew,  530. 

execution  for  whipping  a  slave,  107. 

fuss,  its  etymology,  180. 

"  God  tempers  the  wind,"  193. 

inscriptions  in  books,  438. 

Juxon  (Bishop)  and  Walton's  Poly- 
glot t,  476. 

"  Mater  ait  nats,"  155. 

Malta,  the  burial-place  of  Hannibal, 

81. 

mummies  in  Germany,  194. 

Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  628. 

Orte's  maps  of  1570,  109. 

round  towers  of  the  Cyclades,  425. 

serpents'  tongues,  537. 

Sir  Edward  Grymes,  234. 

"  To  talk  like  a  Dutch  uncle,"  65. 

trees,  their  ape,  194. 

windfall,  its  derivation,  285. 

"  Your  most  obedient  servant,"  382. 

Witchcraft,  326  446. 

in  Somersetshire,  613. 

sermons  at  Huntingdon,  381. 

W.  (J.  F.)  on  vicars-apostolic,  242. 

W.  (J.  K.  R.)  on  Jenny's  bawbee,  345. 

Tickell's  Elezy  on  Addison,  72. 

W.  (J.  R.)  on  royal  assent  to  bills,  50.' 

vicars-apostolic  in  England,  308.  390. 

W.  (L.  S.)  on  a  modern  plan  of  London, 
382. 

W.  (  M.)  on  God's  marks,  246. 

Wmson  (S.)  on  Ben  Jonson's  adopted 
sons,  167. 

Lord  Duff's  toast,  105. 

satirical  prints,  27. 

"  Then  comes  the  reckoning,"  &c., 

189. 

Wolfe  (General),  his  death  from  a  de- 
serter, 127.  220. 

portrait,  63. 

Wolves  nursing  children,  355. 

Woman,  her  formation,  593. 

Wood  (Thos. ),  chief-justice,  noticed,  14. 95. 

END  OF  THE  SEVENTH  VOLUME. 


Woodward  (B.  B.)  on  Cene's  Essay  for  a 
New  Translation,  142. 

"  Dimidium  scientiae,"  &c.,  180. 

door-head  inscription,  190. 

eagles  supporting  lecterns,  191. 

Folger  family,  248. 

—  History  of  Formosa,  232. 

—  Owen  Glendower's  arms,  205. 
pot-guns,  190. 

Words  misunderstood,  352.  375.  400.  520. 

542.  566. 

Wordsworth,  passage  in,  85. -191. 
Worth,  its  meaning,  584.  630." 
Wotton  (Sir  H.)  and  Milton,  7.  111.  140. 
W.  (R.)  on  Orkneys  in  pawn,  412. 
Wray  family,  notices  of,  52. 
Wright  (R,  j  on  Canada,  its  derivation,  504. 

—  pronunciation  of  enough,  455. 

ethnology  of  England,  246. 

Niagara,  137. 

other-some  and  unneath,  571. 

Santa  Claus,  549. 

smock  marriage  in  New  York,  84. 

Wyatt  (Thomas)  on  developing  paper,  26fi. 
Wyle  Cop  explained,  440. 


X.  on  chaplains  to  noblemen,  85. 

X.  (A.  R.)  on  Fifeshire  pronunciation,  329. 

Italian-English,  149. 

X.  (D.)  on  legend  of  Change,  8. 
X.  (L.  E.)  on  Turner's  view  of  Lambeth 
Palace,  15. 


Y. 

Y.  on  sheriff  of  Worcestershire,  381. 

Yankee,  its  origin  and  meaning,  103.  164. 

Yarrum  (P.  J.)  on  St.  Mathias'  Day,  58. 

Yates  (J.  B.)  on  books  of  emblems,  579. 

Y.  (C.  G.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington,  317. 

Year,  commencement  of  the  ecclesiastical, 
161. 

Y.  (E.  II.)  on  Welsh  genealogical  queries, 
408. 

Yeowell  (J.)  on  Juxon's  Account  of  Vend- 
ible Books,  390. 

Y.  (J.)  on  inscriptions  in  churches,  191. 

smock  marriages,  18. 

The  Northern  Castle,  382. 

Y.  (J.  St  J.)  on  lawyers'  bags,  85. 

Yolante  de  Dreux,  286. 

York  mint,  its  officer,  133. 

Young  (Dr.)  his  MS.  sermons,  14.  143. 

"  Your  most  obedient  servant,"  its  origin, 
382. 

Y.  (S.)  on  Coleridge's  Christabel,  206. 

—  punishment  of  Romanists,  181. 

Y.  (X.)  on  bookselling  in  Glasgow  in  1735, 

Z. 

Z.  on  British  regiments,  155. 

costume  of  English  physicians,  133. 

Z.  (A.)  on  Brown's  Polidus,  499. 

Eugenia,  by  Hayes  and  Carr,  237. 

Leapor's  Unhappy  Father,  382. 

Zeus  on  etymology  of  fuss,  366. 

—  Lamech  killing  Cain,  362. 

palindromical  lines,  366. 

parallel  passages,  341. 

—  rhymes  upon  places,  143. 

— —  Scanderbeg's  sword,  143.  511. 

sizain  on  the  Pope,  &c.,  510. 

slang,  its  etymology,  511. 

suicide  at  Marseilles,  511. 

— —  tortoiseshell  Tom  oat,  510. 

wandering  Jew,  511. 

Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  Bishop  Butter,  528. 

contested  elections,  208. 

rebellion  of  '45,  a  letter  on,  519. 


Printed  by  THOMAS  CI.ARK  SHAW,  of  No.  10.  Stonefield  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St. Mary,  Islington,  at  No.  5.  New  Street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of 
St.  Bride,  in  the  City  of  London;  and  published  by  GEOUGE  BELL,  of  N»>  186.  Fleet  Street,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Duustan  in  the  West,  in  the 
City  of  London,  Publisher,  at  No.  186.  Fleet  Street  aforesaid. 


305 
Ny 

ser.l 
v.7 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.   1,  v.  7 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY